《Wife is Fierce, Don't Mess With Her!》 Chapter 1: Being Plotted Against in Prison (1)

Chapter 1: Being Plotted Against in Prison (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios North City. Southwest Huaye Women¡¯s Prison. ¡°0959, you have a visitor!¡± An icy cold voice sounded along with the nging of an iron door. Gu Qingjiu had her eyes lowered and was sitting quietly at the corner beside her bed in the cell. Hearing this shout, she raised her head like a mechanical puppet. She was a girl who looked to be around twenty-three to twenty-four years old. She had ivory white skin and delicate, smooth facial features, with long, slightly upturned, curled eyshes, above a sharp nose and a pair of red lips. With all of thisbined, it was an exquisite and beautiful face. Even the ugly prisoner uniform and messy short hair could not conceal her beauty. But her eyes looked so dull that it seemed like she had lost her desire for life. ¡°Bang, bang, bang!¡± ¡°0959, you have a visitor!¡± The female prison guard hit the iron door of the cell as loud as she could as she threw icy-res at Gu Qingjiu¡ªher expression slightly angry. It was obvious that she had no patience. And the 0959 she was talking about, was Gu Qingjiu¡¯s identification number. Every prisoner in this prison had a number. Gu Qingjiu finally raised her head, her lips moving slightly as if responding to the shout. Standing up, she followed the female prison guard out; her steps heavy and slow, like those of a dying man. But her dull looking pupils slightly constricted and finally showed some fluctuation when she went into the visiting room and saw a woman with a big belly sitting on the chair. ¡°Bang!¡± The iron door closed, isting all sounds inside the visiting room. The woman with a big belly had a pair of enchanting red lips, a sexy and charming face, and was wearing a red loose dress. Other than her belly, her figure had not changed that much and remained voluptuous despite being pregnant. She was beautiful and arrogant, attracting people¡¯s attention. Even if she was pregnant, she did not neglect herself and maintained her dazzle. Compared with the present Gu Qingjiu, one was like a queen, and the other was the lowliest prisoner, down to the dust. Her exquisite facial features¡ªwhich were her only highlight¡ªwere ttened into the dust and was not worth mentioning. ¡°Yu Shiwei.¡± One could not hear her normally pleasant voice as it was now hoarse and raspy. It was as if she had not spoken for a long time. ¡°Oh my god, your voice sounds like a dead chicken. It¡¯s hurting my ears.¡± Yu Shiwei seemed ufortable with Gu Qingjiu¡¯s voice and instead, offered the woman a disgusted look. She caressed her neck with exaggerated movements before she cleared her throat and said, ¡°Gu Qingjiu, I¡¯ve done myst bit of sisterhooding to see you today. As you can see, I¡¯m pregnant.¡± With her charming voice that sounded close to an oriole, Yu Shiwei¡ªthe sexiest enchantress in North City¡ªcould seduce people¡¯s souls with her voice alone. She exuded deadly charm from top to bottom. It also showed a stark contrast with Gu Qingjiu. Now, when she saw Gu Qingjiu¡¯s face turning pale, the corners of her lips lifted. Full of malicious intent, she said, ¡°It¡¯s your fianc¨¦, Su Lingche¡¯s child, who is now my husband. We had gotten married a year ago!¡± That triumphant tone slightly destroyed her beauty at the moment, but soon, this illusion disappeared. It was as if she was a victorious general looking down with utmost satisfaction at a defeated rival in front of her; she was waiting for Gu Qingjiu to show a desperate expression. In such a way, it was proof of her winning beautifully! Chapter 2: Being Plotted Against in Prison (2)

Chapter 2: Being Plotted Against in Prison (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios But after waiting for some time, Yu Shiwei did not see Gu Qingjiu be agitated. It seemed that apart from Gu Qingjiu¡¯s initial surprise, she returned to the wooden appearance she had when she came in. It was uninteresting and disappointing. ¡°I don¡¯t want toe here again. But, little sister, I can¡¯t forget you. Look at the Yu family, which one of them has a conscience like me?¡± An evil smile appeared on Yu Shiwei¡¯s lips, but Gu Qingjiu did not respond. Yu Shiwei finally got annoyed. ¡°Do you only know how to show this dead expression?¡± She became angry when she did not see the expression she wanted to see. Gu Qingjiu finally reacted and said with a hoarse voice, ¡°I hate you!¡± Iparable hatred and disgust. Finally hearing her real thoughts, an excited expression appeared on Yu Shiwei¡¯s face. Arrogantly raising her head, she pulled some sarcasm when she heard Gu Qingjiu continue. ¡°Disgusting...¡± ¡°Disgusting?¡± This word slightly provoked Yu Shiwei. She swept her gaze over at Gu Qingjiu with her eyes full of disgust and disdain. ¡°I should be the one saying disgusting. Look at yourself right now. What right do you have to say that?¡± Raising her painted fingernails, she blew at them. ¡°Gu Qingjiu, you¡¯re stupid.¡± ¡°Prison is the best ce for you! A trash like you should stay here forever!¡± She stood up and pointed at Gu Qingjiu, angrily scolding her. The bulge of her abdomen was especially ring. Gu Qingjiu hands clenched into fists; her nails, which had not been trimmed for some time, dug into her flesh and caused a deep-seated pain. Yu Shiwei was her biological sister but was so sinister to such an extent. She would not let her off even though she was in prison. Their family framed her and put her in prison, and yet still had the cheek toe and face her! Destroying her happy life, persecuting her adoptive parents, and now, was even standing in front of her and proudly spewing such vicious words! Her pupils which looked lifeless at first finally showed some hatred¡ªher eyes slowly turned from red to bloodshot because of her sudden burst of emotion. Gu Qingjiu¡¯s gaze looked a tad bit terrifying. However, this did not scare Yu Shiwei, who only dropped by to show off her strength. Seeing Gu Qingjiu¡¯s expression, it somehow made her feel pleased, for it was the kind of reaction she was waiting for. Yu Shiwei gloated over the fact that Gu Qingjiu showed such expression. Even if Gu Qingjiu was her biological sister! She was full of disgust for her sister. ¡°Gu Qingjiu, do you know why I chose toe here today?¡± Yu Shiwei¡¯s words made Gu Qingjiu grit her teeth. Just when she was about to pounce on Yu Shiwei and grab her face like an angry beast, someone suddenly held the back of her waist. There was a sharp pain afterward¡ªlike some cold liquid was being injected into her. At that moment, everything spun around in front of Gu Qingjiu¡¯s eyes. Yu Shiwei¡¯s face, along with the wicked smile stered on it, slowly blurred out. Before she fainted, Gu Qingjiu could only hear a cold-blooded and merciless voice. ¡°Number 0959, had an unexpected sudden death when she was let out for exercise!¡± Unexpected... sudden death? All of Gu Qingjiu¡¯sst consciousness stopped on these words. Then, her body fell limp. There was no sound. Chapter 3: Reborn and Making a Choice Again

Chapter 3: Reborn and Making a Choice Again

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Gu Qingjiu, Gu Qingjiu!¡± A shout sounded by her ear. In an instant, the surrounding became noisy; it was as if many people were talking all at the same time. But the shout ringing in her ear seemed particrly disturbing. ¡°I¡¯m not going for an exercise...¡± Gu Qingjiu thought that it was already time for exercise in the prison, and so she sleepily mumbled to herself. Suddenly, a strong force came... ¡°Gu Qingjiu, what are you talking about? Wake up quickly and fill up the distributing form!¡± The voice had gotten louder and it finally woke Gu Qingjiu. She raised her head thinking that it was a prison guard, but she saw a young female student with her hair up in a bun instead. There was a sense of distant familiarity to that face. Seeing Gu Qingjiu raising her head all so suddenly, Zhong Xiaoxiao pushed her and threw a form. ¡°Fill it up quickly. I have to hand it to the form teacher before school ends.¡± Then she left, vacating the seat beside Gu Qingjiu, not quite noticing Gu Qingjiu¡¯s pale face. Gu Qingjiu looked around and was at a loss. Where... is this? Why was it exactly like her high school? Was that Zhong Xiaoxiao just now? She seemed to remember the name of this female ssmate. She could clearly remember that she should be in prison at this time. When she thought of Yu Shiwei¡¯s face, she had an impulse to be violent. But after this impulsiveness passed, the sensitive Gu Qingjiu soon regained her senses. ¡°Number 0959, had an unexpected sudden death when she was let out for exercise!¡± Unexpected sudden death! These cold words were still ringing in her ears and Gu Qingjiu immediately understood the meaning of it. However, she looked around and then stretched out her trembling hands. Her hands were tender and smooth; it could be likened to exquisite silk and it was so fair that it seemed to glow. There were no calluses on her palm from working in the prison, and more so, no stick marks on her arms. Her hands belonged to that of a young girl! Her heart started to beat wildly. Gu Qingjiu could not believe it. Did shee back to life? Everything around her was so familiar that it made her feel like crying. Suddenly, a mockingugh sounded. ¡°Gu Qingjiu, did you sleep yourself silly?¡± Thisughter made Gu Qingjiu lookup. It was her former ssmate, Xie Yuning from the studymittee. The girl had ruby red lips and pearly white teeth, and she was full of vigorous vitality. She looked slightly arrogant as she sneered at Gu Qingjiu. Around her were several female ssmates who were alsoughing and staring at Gu Qingjiu. Gu Qingjiu remembered that this was the third year of high school. The time when they were about to be distributed. Distribution was to let those students who did not want to take the college entrance examination leave the school early and need not to take the examination. Gu Qingjiu chose not to take the examination that year, which led to the Yu family hating her academic background after they had found her. And now, the distribution form she had asked from the form teacher and handed to her by the ss monitor, Zhong Xiaoxiao, was lying quietly on the table as if it was a dream. Being reborn, was she to choose again? To continue to study and take the college entrance examination? No, no, no. Gu Qingjiu now knew that even if she were to continue to study, it would not be long before the Yu family came looking for her. With the influence of the Yu family, her adoptive parents were unable to resist at all! But she could not go back to that wolf¡¯s den. She wanted to take revenge! Thinking of this, Gu Qingjiu¡¯s slender and long fingers crumpled the form into a ball! Chapter 4: Eighteen Years Old

Chapter 4: Eighteen Years Old

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Gu Qingjiu, did you be stupid after sleeping?¡± Xie Yuning¡¯s mocking voice sounded again, and it seemed to pull Gu Qingjiu back from her thoughts. She paused and pursed her lips, she then spread out the distribution form again, but her eyes never spared Xie Yuning a nce. Being ignored by Gu Qingjiu, Xie Yuning¡¯s expression turned slightly stiff. She had always been an influential person in their ss. She was a beautiful and charming girl who did well in her studies in the eyes of her ssmates. How could an ¡®invisible¡¯ person in ss ignore her today? Was she seeking death? Students like Gu Qingjiu, who were not good in their studies and were never extraordinary, were undoubtedly ¡®invisible¡¯ people in the eyes of those who liked to show off. Xie Yuning¡¯s face was stark red and the students around quickly helped her. One by one, they started mocking Gu Qingjiu. ¡°Gu Qingjiu, what¡¯s the matter with you today? Can¡¯t you hear Yuning speaking to you?¡± ¡°People like you are really rude. Are you purposely ignoring people when they are talking to you?¡± ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re bing more stupid the more I look at you!¡± If it had been before, Gu Qingjiu would have been angry hearing people mocking her, and yet she would still keep the anger inside of her, not daring to let it out. But today, Gu Qingjiu felt that these people were noisy, just like frogs! With a scrape, she took her crumpled distribution form and went straight out of the ssroom. Behind her, Xie Yuning and her group of followers, all looked at one another and became furious. At that time, Gu Qingjiu was eighteen years old, and it was undoubtedly the best part of her life. However, she still lived an unhappy school life. She was slightly chubby, old-fashioned, did not know how to dress up, and she looked dull and a bit autistic. In the eyes of these people, Gu Qingjiu was a ¡®freak¡¯ that could never integrate into any group. She was dressed in loose school uniform, her exquisite facial features were blocked by thick-framed bangs, and her chubby face led to all of her advantages beingpletely hidden. It was not surprising at all for her to be not popr. She held that distribution form and was a little anxious when she learned that she had been reborn. The Yu family... They would being for her soon. She could not go back! The Yu family was a rich family from North City. It seemed like they had nothing to do with her, but in fact, she was the second daughter abandoned by the Yu family from before. Gu Qingjiu did not know how she was abandoned, but she knew that the Yu family did not like her at all. Her adoptive parents had pampered her, and with that alone she could live a smooth life. But, a few monthster, when something happened to the Yu Familypany, the Li family in the same city offered to help them on the condition that Yu Shiwei, the famous Miss of the Yu family in North City, marry the silly son of the Li family. Yu Shiwei had always been arrogant ever since she was a child. Even if something happened to her family, she would not agree to sacrifice herself, but then again, the Yu family also could not bear to do it. After using every conceivable means, they thought of this abandoned second daughter. They found Gu Qingjiu¡¯s adoptive family and used some means to force her to go back to the Yu family to marry the silly young master of the Li family instead of Yu Shiwei. Unfortunately, the silly young master did not live long. A car had hit him when he went out one day and passed away. By then, the innocent Gu Qingjiu had just returned to the Yu family and earned the reputation of being a jinx. She was not only hated by the Li family but also despised by the Yu family. If it wasn¡¯t for Su Lingche¡¯s appearance... Gu Qingjiu thought of the warm gentleman, thought of the gentle words he had whispered in her ears, and it provoked tears in her eyes soon after... Chapter 5: Almost Bumped into Her

Chapter 5: Almost Bumped into Her

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She had spent two years in prison and did not see through everything like she had imagined she would. Now, when she thought of these things, it still pained her heart! Qingjiu was the name her adoptive father¡ªGu Hong¡ªhad given her. When her father first found Gu Qingjiu, he gave her this name in the hopes that her life would be like a cup of sake. She did not need to live a vigorous life, but live life with her own taste. Unfortunately, it was full of twists and turns. She had lived vigorously, but died nursing a grievance. Yu Shiwei could bribe the guards in the prison to murder her. Thinking of this, Gu Qingjiu¡¯s eyes that were slightly red because of the wind, looked up at the sky, forcing the tears back into her eyes. She clenched her fist and tried to persuade herself to suppress the hatred in her heart. Her hatred for the Yu family was not only because of the things they had done to her but also because they had caused the ident of her adoptive parents... Parents? Gu Qingjiu¡¯s mind suddenly felt like a string tightening in an instant. She came back to life again and it was before she had returned to the Yu family. Then, aren¡¯t her parents still alive? Thinking of this, Gu Qingjiu¡¯s slightly dim eyes lit up with a ray of hope. Feeling the excitement in her heart, she couldn¡¯t care less that it was still schooltime and immediately moved her legs, heading home at full speed. The school gatekeeper happened to be absent, so Gu Qingjiu escaped out of the school gate at a smooth pace. The fresh air, the heavy traffic, and pedestriansing and going were all colorful. Gu Qingjiu had not seen such a bright and bustling scene for a long time. In prison, it was basically dark all day. Such a scene before seeing her parents made Gu Qingjiu feel unreal. She really came back to life, back to before all this had begun, back to where there was time for her to make a different choice! ¡°Ah!!!¡± A shrill scream brought Gu Qingjiu back from her thoughts. She looked towards where the scream came from. It came from a military green jeep parked on the side of the road. Just as it was about to start, a three-year-old child ran behind it. The jeep was too high to see the child from the rearview mirror. If it wasn¡¯t for the scream of the passer-by, the jeep would have almost hit the child when it started to reverse. The child was in shock, but no one stuck his head out of the car. The pedestrian by the side picked up the child and the child¡¯s mother ran over and held her child tightly. Someone from the car leaned out and said, ¡°You can¡¯t even properly watch over your child?¡± He was a young man with a tuft of hair dyed white. He was wearing a men¡¯s green sleeveless t-shirt and had a cigarette between his lips, looking like a ruffian. Perhaps because of his bad attitude and sinister look, the mother of the child held the child tightly and shivered with fear. She dared not say a word. The passers-by immediately began to use the young man of having no morals. Seeing this, Gu Qingjiu looked indifferent and did not n to be an on-looker. Her mind was full of her parents at the moment. She was about to leave when she saw that the driver of the jeep was about to drive away for he had been angered by the usation of the passers-by. But the crowd of passers-by had somehow blocked his line of sight at the side. So just when Gu Qingjiu stepped out, the car drove out and almost hit her! ¡°Screech!¡± The screeching sound of the brakes almost burst people¡¯s eardrums! Chapter 6: After Seeing My Mother Again, I’m Going to Join the Military (1)

Chapter 6: After Seeing My Mother Again, I¡¯m Going to Join the Military (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°F*ck!¡± Huo Yingcheng hit the steering wheel and cursed out loud when he saw that he had almost hit a girl! The passers-by saw that his jeep almost ran into another person and finally began to move away, watching from afar. Gu Qingjiu was calmer than before, but she was still frightened by this sudden movement. She shivered a little and looked at the person in the car. Vaguely, she saw a man sitting in the backseat, whose face she could not see clearly. She could only see a trace of a cheek, but there was a fierce and oppressive airing out from there. Gu Qingjiu was stunned for a few seconds but soon jogged away, not even bothering to get even with the driver. When Huo Yingcheng saw her running away, he was slightly dumbfounded even though he had a great experience. He turned his head to look at the person sitting in the back. ¡°Major-general, what¡¯s the matter with the people in China?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. Start the car, you¡¯re in the middle of the road!¡± The cold voice was like a piece of ice that had not melted for a thousand years. It was deep and maic, one which could make one shiver all over. His face, hidden in the dim light, was as handsome as if God had meticulously carved it. There was a hint of coldness in his long and narrow eyes, and his pursed lips showed that he was slightly distressed. The dark and oppressive air made Huo Yingcheng stunned. He turned his head and drove away. ¡°Major-general, I¡¯m not criticizing you, but you¡¯re going to suffer like this. China is not like where wee from. You are now in exile...¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± A fierce shout made Huo Yingcheng tightly mp his mouth shut. Damn it. He had been exiled to this ce which is in the middle of nowhere, and yet he had the gall to drag him down. How dare he be so arrogant! However, Huo Yingcheng had no courage to say it out loud. When the two-story square building appeared in front of her eyes, Gu Qingjiu suddenly had mixed emotions. She had not seen her parents for many years. She had never seen them ever since she was forced back to the Yu family. The only news she received was of their deaths! News of their deaths! These words deeply stabbed into Gu Qingjiu¡¯s heart, making her heart feel like a bunch of needles had pricked it. It was even more painful than when she was killed by the prison guard Yu Shiwei had bribed. She still remembered her parents¡¯ kindness, but she never had a chance to repay them. When she thought of this, Gu Qingjiu clenched her fists. Now that she was reborn, she must let her parents live a good life and never repeat the tragedy of her previous life! Finally, Gu Qingjiu mustered up her courage and walked towards the small building. They lived on the residential street west of Dayi City. This street was rtively ordinary, and two streets down was already a luxurious metropolis. There were many kinds of department stores and standing there, in which one could see a magnificentndscape, and it provided a stark contrast to the low houses here somehow. Most of the people who lived here were from ordinary families. Gu Qingjiu¡¯s family was one of them. The first story lived a middle-aged husband and wife who ran a supermarket, and above them was Gu Qingjiu¡¯s home. When the middle-aged woman, who was eating sunflower seeds, saw Gu Qingjiu suddenly appearing here during school hours, she started to loudly rasp, ¡°Qingjiu, why aren¡¯t you in ss? What¡¯s the matter?¡± Chapter 7: After Seeing My Mother Again, I’m Going to Join the Military (2)

Chapter 7: After Seeing My Mother Again, I¡¯m Going to Join the Military (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Gu Qingjiu did not like this woman because she often gossiped about the Gu family behind their backs. When the Yu family came looking for her that year, it was this same woman who told stories of an exaggeration to the Yu family. So when Gu Qingjiu heard her speak, she ignored her and ran upstairs. ¡°What¡¯s with her, having her nose up in her air!¡± Chen Yanhong muttered behind Gu Qingjiu¡¯s back and spat out the sunflower seed in her mouth towards her direction. ¡°Thump, thump, thump!¡± Gu Qingjiu stepped on the stairs that were aging in years. The door of her home was closed at the moment, and before she stepped forward to knock the door, she held down the fluttering of her heart. Before long, she heard footstepsing from the house with poor sound instion, apanied by a familiar gentle female voice. ¡°Who is it?¡± In an instant, Gu Qingjiu¡¯s eyes prickled with tears but she tried to force the tears back Being reborn again, there were many things she would no longer bear with unlike before! With a creak, the door opened, revealing the face of a gentle and intellectual looking woman. ¡°Qingjiu? Why are you back? Don¡¯t you have ss?¡± Qi Yuefeng was somewhat surprised seeing Gu Qingjiu standing outside the door. But when she saw that Gu Qingjiu was not in a good mood, she worriedly pulled her in. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Did something happen in school? Tell Mom, did something make you unhappy?¡± Qi Yuefeng knew her daughter¡¯s temperament. A better way to put it was that she was a little dull, and muddle-headed if she were, to be frank. It was hard to attract her attention to sounds normally and she never told them the things she buried in her heart. But in other aspects, she had no problems. Many people said that this was caused by Gu Qingjiu¡¯s inferiorityplex. But the Gu family had taught this daughter well since she was a child. Qingjiu was obedient in front of them so how could she feel inferior? Something must have happened for Gu Qingjiu toe home suddenly from school. Qi Yuefeng was anxious and even wanted to call Mr. Gu back. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m fine.¡± Unexpectedly, Gu Qingjiu held Qi Yuefeng¡¯s wrist, which she rarely did, and it worked on calming Qi Yuefeng¡¯s anxious mood into a low voice. She looked at Qi Yuefeng with a pair of clear eyes, a face stered with a smile, and although she was slightly pale it still showed unspeakable happiness. ¡°I¡¯m fine, I... want to discuss with you about the school distribution!¡± Gu Qingjiu¡¯s mood fluctuation was all because of seeing Qi Yuefeng again. It was hard to control this excitement. Gu Qingjiu looked at her mother¡ªwhom she had missed so much¡ªstanding in front of her. Her mother did not ask why she had escaped from school but worried about her condition first. This was her parents¡ªher best parents! But, she could not let Qi Yuefeng think too much. Things had not yet started for now, so that would mean she still had the opportunity to turn things around. She must grasp it firmly. ¡°Distribution?¡± When Qi Yuefeng heard this, her heart slightly rxed. She initially thought her daughter had met with other problems and was wronged! ¡°Didn¡¯t you decide about the distribution long ago? You said that you didn¡¯t want to study and want to learnputer science so Mom and Dad have already discussed it. We won¡¯t force you if you don¡¯t want to study.¡± Even as parents, who only wanted their daughter to have a good path, they still understood that they should not force Gu Qingjiu with anything. Gu Qingjiu shook her head. ¡°No. Mom, I want to join the military!¡± Chapter 8: Joy at Recovering What Was Lost

Chapter 8: Joy at Recovering What Was Lost

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Join the military?¡± Qi Yuefeng¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. She looked at Gu Qingjiu, saying, ¡°Qingjiu, do you know what you¡¯re talking about? Why would you... join the military?¡± Knowing how Gu Qingjiu¡¯s body had been delicate since childhood, it made Qi Yuefeng feel agitated. She was very fair, so fair that it seemed to glow. When others applied threeyers of powder, they would not even be as fair as Gu Qingjiu¡¯s neck. Her skin was very delicate, if pinched slightly, the mark would not fade for several hours. Moreover, Gu Qingjiu would be left breathless after doing physicalbor for some time and it was unrealistic to even ask her to mop the floor at home. Mr. Gu often teased Gu Qingjiu, saying that she was born to have a princess¡¯s life. With her situation, she still dared to join the military? What kind of ce was the military? It could make people shiver just by hearing the word. Qi Yuefeng had raised Gu Qingjiu well and did not believe an ounce of what Gu Qingjiu said, and she was reluctant to let her go there to suffer! ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve made up my mind.¡± Gu Qingjiu pursed her lips, being firm for the first time in front of Qi Yuefeng. That was because joining the military was the only way she could avoid the Yu family at present. It was stupid to fight them head-on before she had gained enough strength. No matter how much the Yu family could pull the strings in North City, it was a joke to want to touch the military! That time, the Yu family used her to threaten the Gu family to let go and it was also because Gu Qingjiu was too timid. If the Yu family wanted to do anything to the Gu family, it would take some effort for them to reach Dayi City from North City as they had no connections in Dayi City. Gu Qingjiu was very clear about this. If she went to the military, that would change. She must seize the opportunity in these few months! Not only would the distributed students have the choice of not continuing their studies or continuing the college entrance examinations, but they also have the choice of joining the military. Now, it was voluntary to join the military and people from that division woulde to conduct screening at their school. Gu Qingjiu had decided that she must enter the military no matter what. ¡°You... can¡¯t. I have to discuss it with your father.¡± Qi Yuefeng was having a headache because of her daughter¡¯s sudden decision. She did not even notice what was wrong with her daughter. Gu Qingjiu held her mother¡¯s hand and refused to let go. All sorts of experience in the two years of prison life made Gu Qingjiu see clearly that if people were weak, they would be stepped on and crushed. She understood it the first time she beat a female prisoner who wanted to bully her, and it had caused that female prisoner a concussion. Although she was sentenced to life imprisonment, it gave her a peaceful life in prison. At that time, those who had never experienced it would never understand the psychological change and despair she had. And Gu Qingjiu did not expect to have a chance to be reborn at that time. Her eyes were cold and the hand holding Qi Yuefeng tightened slightly. Qi Yuefeng sighed and said, ¡°Qingjiu, you have to think it through. There is no turning back when you join the military. I have to discuss this with your father when hees back from work in the evening. Now go back to your room and think about it carefully!¡± Gu Qingjiu nodded and then fell silent again. Clenching the crumpled distribution form in her hand, she went into her bedroom. Just before entering her room, Gu Qingjiu turned to look at Qi Yuefeng. In her eyes was a joy of recovering what had been lost. Chapter 9: Uninteresting and Ordinary

Chapter 9: Uninteresting and Ordinary

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Her bedroom was still the same from her memory. Warm and simple sky blue tone. It was filled with a feeling that brought a sense offort to Gu Qingjiu. It was as if by merely standing there, her heart would be at peace. She only had a feeling of satisfaction. She pulled out a chair from the desk with aputer atop it. The conditions at home were not hard-up, and Mr. Gu had provided Gu Qingjiu with everything she needed. For this daughter they had picked up, they doted on very much. Compared with her biological Yu family, it made Gu Qingjiu dislike them even more. Not to mention, Yu Shiwei from her previous life was her biological sister. Even if she hated her, Gu Qingjiu would not have gone to the extent of bribing a prison guard to kill her. How much did Yu Shiwei really hate her? When she was in the Yu family, she was not an orthodox youngdy, and only graduated from high school. She was not as good as Yu Shiwei, who had been pampered ever since she was a child. She knew that she could not bepared with her and so she never tried to provoke Yu Shiwei. But Yu Shiwei always treated her as an eyesore which Gu Qingjiu never understood. Now, she did not need to understand. Not only would she not let the Yu family off, but she would also make the whole Yu family pay if they repeat what they did in her previous life! A trace of hatred shed past her eyes. Gu Qingjiu took out a pen from the pen holder next to theputer and smoothed out the distribution form, filling in her own information conscientiously afterward. Then finally, she ticked the column for joining the military. One had to go through screening to join the military, but as long as they were not seriously ill or disabled and were healthy, they would pass the screening and enter the military force. There was also a review period, and if the training and review failed to meet the standards, one would be asked to go back after three months. After that time frame, one would be an official new recruit, and this was what would make Gu Qingjiu feel a sense of relief. After she had filled out the form, she pressed it under the desk. The school did not bother to call as to why Gu Qingjiu left even after Mr. Gu hade back in the evening. It was usually the mindset of a form teacher when a student had given up. Gu Qingjiu did not care. Basically, the form teacher would give up on the students who had long expressed that they weren¡¯t willing to take the college entrance examination. Because they would eventually be distributed, there was no need to find fault in those students. This was the thought of most teachers; if they were responsible enough, they might even call. But Gu Qingjiu¡¯s teacher was not among them. Gu Qingjiu, aftering back to life again, still felt a little confused and so she went to sleep for a while. After waking up, she finally felt a sense of relief knowing that she was not in a dark prison, rather she was in a home she¡¯s familiar with and had not seen for a long time. She could even hear the voices of her parents discussinging from outside the door. They were discussing Gu Qingjiu joining the military. The sound instion of the room was not good, so Gu Qingjiu could clearly hear that her father did not want her to join the military. It was normal. No father would bear to let their daughter suffer, let alone it was Gu Qingjiu they were talking about. She got out of bed, put on her slippers, and looked at the person in the mirror when she passed by her dressing table. Thick bangs had framed her forehead, and her chubby cheeks made her big and bright eyes appear smaller. Because she does not fix her focus when she looks at people, she often looks a bit wooden. Wearing a rustic uniform, there was no trace of youthfulness to her at all. Her fair skin that was especially eye-catching was unable to cover her ws. Gu Qingjiu had covered up this advantage of her. This was her at eighteen years old. Uninteresting and ordinary. Chapter 10: Must Protect Them!

Chapter 10: Must Protect Them!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When she walked out of the room, Mr. Gu¡ªwho stood in the middle of the living room¡ªsaw her at a nce. ¡°Qingjiu!¡± Mr. Gu called out to her, his voice was heavy with concern. ¡°Your mom told me that you wanted to join the military. Is it true?¡± Mr. Gu was a gentle and elegant man who was a very responsible figure in their family. He was an executive of a smallpany, and his sry could easily provide for the family and at the same time ensure that they could live without anxiety. Gu Qingjiu nodded. ¡°Yes, Dad. I want to join the military.¡± She said in a serious tone of voice, showing that she was not joking. She was usually slightly wooden and gentle in front of outsiders, so her serious attitude at the moment could make people feel her determination. Mr. Gu furrowed his eyebrows and when he was hesitant, Gu Qingjiu looked up at Qi Yuefeng. ¡°Mom, where¡¯s Brother?¡± Gu Qingjiu had an elder brother, Gu Qingmo, who was now 21 years old. ¡°Your brother is at the university in the Capital. Have you forgotten about it?¡± Qi Yuefeng was a little surprised. Gu Qingjiu understood in an instant and was shocked. She had not seen her brother for a long time, so she had forgotten that her brother was still in university and was at school. She raised her head and gave a faint smile. ¡°Sorry, Mom. I¡¯m muddled with sleep. I dreamt that Brother came home.¡± ¡°Silly child.¡± Qi Yuefeng came over and touched Gu Qingjiu¡¯s head. ¡°Do you miss your brother that much? He will be back for the new year, if you want to see him, don¡¯t join the military.¡± There was a coaxing tone in her voice. In the end, she still wanted to persuade Gu Qingjiu to dismiss her idea. Because if she joined the military, it was likely that she would not be able to return for the new year. It was already November and October in the lunar calendar. There were only two months left. ¡°No.¡± Gu Qingjiu¡¯s determination made Qi Yuefeng feel slightly depressed. Mr. Gu saw Gu Qingjiu¡¯s behavior and his eyes had a probing look. Qi Yuefeng did not feel much because she had seen it often, but Mr. Gu felt that there was something different about Gu Qingjiu that day. He knew that his daughter was slightly stiff and did not care about foreign affairs. Now, he felt that she had a different air to her. But, this was still his daughter. There was no mistake about it! ¡°If you want to join the military, we¡¯ll let you do as you like.¡± Mr. Gu calmly said. He did not bear to go against his daughter¡¯s wishes. ¡°There¡¯s a three-month assessment period in the camp. If you fail it,e back. I¡¯ll find some connections for you to learn a skill and find a job, or you can go to the Capital to find your brother.¡± She had not heard such warm words for a long time. Indulging her and at the same time considerate. Gu Qingjiu was moved for a moment. Afraid of being seen by Mr. Gu, she soon smiled. ¡°Thank you, Dad. It has always been my dream to join the military. I just didn¡¯t tell you. I should have told you before.¡± Joining the military was her only choice now. Only then could she avoid the Yu family, but it did not mean that Gu Qingjiu would not take joining the military seriously. There was another thing. She had to be strong and stand out! Otherwise, how was she going to fight against the Yu family! ¡°Don¡¯t bottle up everything in your heart and talk to us. If not, how can we know what you¡¯re thinking?¡± When Gu Qingjiu heard Qi Yuefeng¡¯s words, a trace of gentleness shed past her eyes. Looking at her parents in front of her, she must protect them well in this life! Chapter 11: Luckily They Are Still Here

Chapter 11: Luckily They Are Still Here

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After agreeing to Gu Qingjiu joining the military, Mr. Gu asked, ¡°Qingjiu, do you want to discuss with your form teacher about you joining the military?¡± Gu Qingjiu shook her head. ¡°Dad, the form teacher won¡¯t care about these things. It¡¯s fine for her to just know about it.¡± For her form teacher, Gu Qingjiu now belonged to students who had been given up and was not qualified to enter a good university. Even if she had produced satisfactory results, her form teacher would not care about it at all. As for this form teacher, Gu Qingjiu could not remember what she looked like at all. She only remembered that her form teacher did not like her. Mr. Gu nodded and said, ¡°When you go to school tomorrow, remember to tell this to the teacher.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± They would have dinner soon after Mr. Gu came back. Gu Qingjiu returned to her room and saw that her cell phone was vibrating. It slightly puzzled Gu Qingjiu. In her memory, only a handful of people would call her, and that included her parents. Was it Brother? Happiness sparkled in Gu Qingjiu¡¯s eyes and she hurried forward, picking up her phone on the desk. When she nced at it, the call was from an unknown number. The address book on her phone was extremely simple. There was nothing else besides her parents and brother. Gu Qingjiu was stunned for a moment upon seeing this unknown number, she picked it up afterward. ¡°Hello?¡± As soon as her clear voice came out, an angry voice came from the other end of the line. ¡°Gu Qingjiu, what¡¯s the matter with you? Didn¡¯t I tell you to give me your distribution form in the afternoon? Why did you leave school?¡± It was the ss monitor¡ªZhong Xiaoxiao! Gu Qingjiu was a stranger to this outstanding ss monitor in her memory. Except for asionally exchanging a few words, she remembered that in herst life this monitor did not talk to her about anything else other than school matters. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m not feeling well so I went home. I¡¯ve filled out the form, but I¡¯ve decided to join the military. I¡¯ll need to trouble ss Monitor to tell the form teacher first.¡± There was a hint of reservation in Gu Qingjiu¡¯s voice, and yet there was a slight coldness to it. Upon hearing her tone of voice, Zhong Xiaoxiao was slightly stunned and moreover surprised by Gu Qingjiu¡¯s choice. ¡°Join the military? Gu Qingjiu, are you crazy?¡± Gu Qingjiu to join the military? That was such a joke. Usually, she would be panting after running twops in PE ss. Now, she wanted to go join the military? Wasn¡¯t this funny? ¡°Gu Qingjiu, are you sure you¡¯re not teasing me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not, ss Monitor!¡± Faced with Zhong Xiaoxiao¡¯s impolite question, Gu Qingjiu was slightly impatient. Even if her decision was surprising, Zhong Xiaoxiao¡¯s tone was still slightly rude. This matter had nothing to do with Zhong Xiaoxiao. Perhaps she was stunned after hearing Gu Qingjiu¡¯s tone, Zhong Xiaoxiao felt inexplicably angry. ¡°If you want to join the military then just join it, why do you have to be so fierce!¡± Then she hung up. Gu Qingjiu put her phone back onto the desk. When she closed her eyes, a trace of strange light shed past. It was because it was so unimaginable, many people would not believe it. But it did not matter. Now, she would not care about anyone¡¯s opinion. All she had to do was to be herself. She must not live like herst life, so cowardly and ipetent! ¡°Qingjiu, time for dinner!¡± Qi Yuefeng¡¯s gentle voice came from outside the door. Gu Qingjiu¡¯s heart softened in an instant the moment she heard it. Fortunately, the family she loved was still by her side in this life. Chapter 12: Ridicule (1)

Chapter 12: Ridicule (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Dinner was simple, with two dishes and a soup. At the dining table, Qi Yuefeng still had some murmurs of discontent about Gu Qingjiu joining the military. But it was a mother¡¯s worry for her daughter. She was worried about Gu Qingjiu¡¯s condition, so she was bound to give her some warning. For example, what she should pay attention to in the military. ¡°If you join the military, you should be going to the military camp in Dayi City. I have a friend there. I¡¯ll contact him and ask him to look after you,¡± Mr. Gu said and his kindness made Gu Qingjiu nod. In fact, she did not refuse. ¡°My friend is not a high-ranking official, but it¡¯s still okay to keep an eye on you so that we will be aware if anything happens to you inside the camp. Qingjiu, if you can¡¯t bear it there, you can alwayse back. We won¡¯t object to it.¡± Such thoughtful words made Gu Qingjiu¡¯s eyes turn red. She lowered her head and tried to control her emotions so that her parents would not find out. Fortunately, she had always been like that from before¡ªsilent when she ate¡ªso her parents did not think that anything was wrong. After dinner, Gu Qingjiu returned to her room to rest. She wanted to sleep with her mother, but she was afraid that her parents would worry, thinking that something had happened to her. If not, she was too different from her normal self. Qi Yuefeng was more easy-going, while Mr. Gu was attentive. As a person in charge of thepany, he was careful and serious. If there was something wrong with Gu Qingjiu, he would easily notice it, so Gu Qingjiu did not dare show her agitated and sensitive emotions. Her emotions were all because she hade back to life and had not seen her parents for a few years. How could she not be agitated when she opened her eyes and found that she was in time and that everything was in the best condition! But very soon, she calmed down. After two years of training in prison, she could now control herself. But after closing her eyes in bed, she could not sleep. She then forced herself to do 15 minutes of sit-ups. A sudden urge to exercise might not have any effect, but it had the effect of aiding sleep. The 15 minutes of sit-ups almost exhausted Gu Qingjiu¡¯s limit. She had just taken her bath but after doing the sit-ups, she was full of sweat, her whole body was shaking and she was panting heavily. Finally, her legs turned weak and she fell towards the bed. She had just exercised and should not lie down so quickly. But the short over ten minutes was also very effective. Gu Qingjiu, who was lying in bed, fell into a deep sleep. The next morning, Gu Qingjiu arrived at school and handed over the distribution form to her form teacher, Song Yin. Song Yin was the form teacher of Gu Qingjiu¡¯s ss, ss 4 of the Third Years. Usually, she was not fond of students who were not good in their studies, let alone Gu Qingjiu, who could not integrate well with others. For such a ¡®freak¡¯, Song Yin naturally sneered at Gu Qingjiu when she handed the distribution form. ¡°What happened to you yesterday? Zhong Xiaoxiao told me that you were not feeling well. You didn¡¯t even ask for leave and just went home straight? Do you still treat me as your form teacher?¡± Gu Qingjiu knew that it was her own fault and did not argue. Lowering her head, she looked apologetic. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Song.¡± Her attitude was good, so Song Yin only looked at her silently and did not continue. She nced at the tick on the form and said in a shrill voice, ¡°You want to join the military?¡± This high-pitched voice immediately attracted the attention of the other teachers in the office. Chapter 13: Ridicule (2)

Chapter 13: Ridicule (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Unless they wanted to go themselves, most of the new recruits were forced to go to the military by their own families. The conditions for joining the military used to be rxed, buttely, the requirements are stricter than before. Even if one joined the military, he might not be able to stay for too long in the camp. There was only a wave of students who wanted to join the military, but Song Yin never thought that Gu Qingjiu would be so brave! ¡°Can you handle it, joining the military?¡± There was a trace of contempt in Song Yin¡¯s voice. It was as if Gu Qingjiu going to join the military was a heinous thing. Gu Qingjiu felt ufortable hearing it. Her head was still lowered and she used a feeble voice like a mosquito to say, ¡°Yes, I want to join the military.¡± Her cold affirmative tone made people feel slightly stunned. It was like a thorn pierced into cotton. Seeing her attitude, Song Yin felt uninterested and threw the distribution form aside. ¡°Forget it, I don¡¯t care about your decision. If you want to join the military,e to school the day after tomorrow. The camp will send someone for a check. I¡¯ll hand in your form tomorrow...¡± While talking, she looked at the crumpled form and frowned. ¡°Oh my god, what did you do with it? It¡¯s so crumpled!¡± Gu Qingjiu did not want to stay any longer after hearing what she wanted to hear. She softly added, ¡°Goodbye, Miss Song.¡± And then left the office. As soon as Gu Qingjiu left, the teachers of the other sses curiously asked Song Yin, ¡°Miss Song, she¡¯s a student from your ss, right? She¡¯s going to join the military? She seems to be quite courageous!¡± When Song Yin heard this, she shed a sarcastic smile. ¡°I think she¡¯s joining the military for fun. What does she treat the military camp as? Just watch. It won¡¯t take long for her toe crying back. She can¡¯t bear the hardships of the military camp!¡± Song Yin¡¯s words were biased and the other teachers did not know how to reply. ¡°She¡¯s called Gu Qingjiu? It¡¯s a nice name.¡± ¡°Nice name? She doesn¡¯t deserve the name!¡± Song Yin said. When the other teachers saw that she was unhappy, they were slightly embarrassed and stopped their discussion. When Gu Qingjiu returned to ss, she was met with stupefied or indifferent pairs of eyes. It was the end of ss and she went back to her seat in silence to pack up her things. Because after today, she could officially leave school. ¡°Gu Qingjiu, I heard that you¡¯re going to join the military?¡± Xie Yuning from the studymittee came to Gu Qingjiu with a mocking expression on her face. Gu Qingjiu raised her head and looked at her indifferently. She did not answer her. ¡°Why are you mute?¡± Being ignored by Gu Qingjiu again, Xie Yuning was furious. ¡°Are you not taking your ssmates seriously because you¡¯re leaving school? If you get rich and sessful, you won¡¯t even want to see us anymore, right?¡± ¡°How can she be sessful? Join the military? I think she¡¯s there to be a joke!¡± A female ssmate, who was Xie Yuning¡¯s follower, said with a bit of contempt. Gu Qingjiu was still silent. ¡°She¡¯s ignoring you and you keep talking to her. Is it worth the trouble?¡± A sarcastic voice came from not far away. Xie Yuning¡¯s expression stiffened. Turning around, she saw Zhong Xiaoxiao, with both her arms crossed coupled with a mocking expression on her face. Chapter 14: Fatty!

Chapter 14: Fatty!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°It¡¯s none of your business!¡± Xie Yuning found it absurd. She and Zhong Xiaoxiao had never been on good terms. One was the ss monitor, the other from the studymittee. They also had good grades and were both good-looking. They were often beingpared together and it was natural for them to dislike each other. The rivalry between girls was serious. ¡°It¡¯s none of my business. It¡¯s someone else¡¯s business to join the military. What has it got to do with you?¡± There was a sullenness in Zhong Xiaoxiao¡¯s words. Perhaps she was slightly angry with Gu Qingjiu¡¯s impatient tone when she called her yesterday. Seeing that the two of them were quarreling, the other students came over to mediate between the two of them. ¡°Stop fighting. ss is starting soon, what¡¯s there to fight about?¡± ¡°Why are you two fighting over a Gu Qingjiu? Is she worth it?¡± ¡°Calm down, don¡¯t be angry.¡± They were also her ssmates, but they did not forget to belittle Gu Qingjiu when they were mediating the fight. A trace of a cold smile appeared on Gu Qingjiu¡¯s lips. She had seen a lot of this kind of scene in the past. The people from the Yu family spoke even meaner words than these students, so there was no need for her mood to fluctuate. She continued to sort out her textbooks. Today¡¯s young girls were not thick-skinned. Gu Qingjiu ignored them and they just said a few words before leaving in embarrassment. Especially Xie Yuning, who was even ridiculed by Zhong Xiaoxiao and naturally would hate Gu Qingjiu even more. Gu Qingjiu did not care about this unexpected misfortune. After surviving this day, Gu Qingjiu picked up her things and went home. She did not live on campus, so all her things fit in just one bag. Actually, with Gu Qingjiu¡¯s abilities now, she was able to enter a good university. Because during the time she went back to the Yu family, her high school education was looked down upon, so the Yu family forced her to self-learn a lot of university knowledge. She then went to get a university degree. That time, she had only returned to the Yu family for two years and she was able to get a degree by self-studying, which showed that as long as she was willing to work hard, she had the abilities. Not to mention how she was reborn with her memory intact. If it wasn¡¯t for the urgency of the matter of the Yu family, Gu Qingjiu would not have chosen such a road. Walking home with her schoolbag on her back, Gu Qingjiu did not look unusual in the vast crowd. But halfway through, she ran into the military jeep from yesterday. She did not see it at first, but when she passed by, someone suddenly called out to her. ¡°Hi, little girl, little girl... fatty!¡± Gu Qingjiu did not respond to ¡®little girl¡¯, but when she heard ¡®fatty¡¯ she finally had some reaction as her body was slightly chubby. Moreover, she was a little sensitive to the word ¡®fat¡¯. She turned around and saw the white-haired young man poking his head out of the jeep. Seeing Gu Qingjiu, who turned around with a slightly dark expression, he was slightly embarrassed. ¡°I don¡¯t know your name. I didn¡¯t scare you yesterday, did I?¡± So it was because of yesterday¡¯s incident. She did not expect this person to have a good memory. He had just nced at her, but he remembered her. As for him, Gu Qingjiu did not feel anything much and replied calmly with a ¡®no¡¯, before turning around to leave... When Huo Yingcheng saw this, he was anxious and called out, ¡°Little girl, little girl!¡± Seeing that she was ignoring him, he wanted to call her ¡®Fatty¡¯ again in a fit of anger. But Gu Qingjiu, who was slightly sensitive, coldly said, ¡°My name is Gu Qingjiu!¡± Chapter 15: Selection (1)

Chapter 15: Selection (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°... Oh, Gu Qingjiu... Your name is Gu Qingjiu?¡± Huo Yingcheng repeated Gu Qingjiu¡¯s name. Just as he was thinking about which characters her name was, he saw Gu Qingjiu staring at him with a weird gaze. Her small face was terribly tensed and she had pursed her lips tightly as she got ready to leave once more. Huo Yingcheng finally regained his senses. Wasn¡¯t he being a little weird? Even if he was the one who scared Gu Qingjiu yesterday, wasn¡¯t stopping her several times and preventing her from leaving seemed like something a perverted uncle would do? F*ck it! He was only twenty-three today! Huo Yingcheng cursed in his mind. When he saw Gu Qingjiu leaving this time, he didn¡¯t stop her anymore. He only thought that this young girl was calm and had a rather unique personality. She didn¡¯t look too old, but why was she so cold and indifferent like an older person would be? This aura felt a little familiar even! Just as Huo Yingcheng was thinking about it, a man whose appearance was enough to make others scream out loud, walked out from a small supermarket by the road. His legs were long and he looked like he was about 180 centimeters tall. He was wearing a ck shirt with his sleeves rolled up. He was holding onto a limited-edition lighter from the Z-brand in his hand. His handsome eyebrows were furrowed together, as he exuded a distant aura that made people respect him and stay away. After he came out, his narrow eyes remained on Gu Qingjiu for a second. ¡°Since when did you like this type of girl?¡± His voice was cool and thin but sounded as sweet and refreshing as spring water as well¡ªlike a pail of cold water had been poured over a person¡¯s heart. It made others feel extremely refreshed and awake. ¡°What ¡®this type of girl¡¯?¡± Huo Yingcheng immediately felt that He Niancheng1 was ndering him. ¡°Major-general, we can eat anything, but we cannot speak anyhow. With you being like this, it will be very hard for me once I return to the Empire.¡± With a coldugh, He Niancheng pulled the door open and got back onto the car as his slender fingers yed with the pretty silver lighter. Seeing that he went in with a lighter and came back out with only that same lighter, Huo Yingcheng instantly gloated, ¡°Why? You didn¡¯t manage to buy it?¡± ¡°This is such a rural and small city. They have too little things.¡± At the mention of this, the aura around He Niancheng became even colder and stronger. ¡°Exactly when will we be able to get in?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know either!¡± Huo Yingcheng was also a little angered as he replied, ¡°That a**hole, He Site said that he would be able to get it settled with Chinatest by this morning, but I have yet to receive any calls. He¡¯s not answering my calls either!¡± He Niancheng was speechless. He Niancheng didn¡¯t speak as he merely yed with the lighter quickly. Seeing this, Huo Yingcheng asked, ¡°You don¡¯t smoke, so why are you always ying with a lighter?¡± In the words of China, was he trying to act cool? He Niancheng didn¡¯t even look up. The aura around him turned darker and colder as he simply replied, ¡°You¡¯re too talkative.¡± Huo Yingcheng shivered as a chill ran up his back, choosing to shut up in obedience. Gu Qingjiu returned home. She didn¡¯t take what happened on her way back to the heart. After staying at home for two days by sticking by Qi Yuefeng¡¯s side the entire time, Gu Qingjiu woke up early in the morning on the 1st. She got everything ready and chose to wear a simple pair of jeans and a sweater instead of her school uniform before she went to school. The December weather was extremely chilling. The streets were still bare of pedestrians as a rare fog lingered in the air. It was the type of fog that prevented people from seeing others clearly once they were a few meters away. The moment Gu Qingjiu arrived at school, she saw an attention-catching military-only truck parked in front of the school. Chapter 16: Selection (2)

Chapter 16: Selection (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In the foggy weather, the truck, covered with military-green-colored leather, exuded a vague and different grandeur. Seeing that military vehicle, a weird feeling suddenly rose in Gu Qingjiu¡¯s heart. It was as if she had seen a bright future waiting for her. She slightly suppressed her agitated emotions as she took out her school badge and entered the school. In her previous life, Gu Qingjiu left school and never returned. That was why she didn¡¯t know how the selection process went. Just as she was contemting whether she should go to ss to ask her form teacher about it, her phone loudly vibrated. She took it out to nce at it. It was a message from an unknown number: ¡®Come to the experiment building. The military personnel is here.¡¯ Although Gu Qingjiu never saved that number, she clearly remembered that it was Zhong Xiaoxiao¡¯s phone number. Never expecting Zhong Xiaoxiao to be so nice to send her a message, Gu Qingjiu felt her heart tighten a little. Following Zhong Xiaoxiao¡¯s message, Gu Qingjiu walked towards the school¡¯s experiment building. Indeed, she saw several soldiers standing in the newly built, white building. They were all wearing camouge uniforms, standing straight and tall as their expressions were stern and serious. They exuded a jadedness and strictness that soldiers had. It made others have the urge to follow them just by looking at them. It was like they would straighten their backs as they walked subconsciously. Several young soldiers were standing by the entrance of the experiment building while small groups of students went into the building by the stairway they were guarding. Gu Qingjiu felt a little hesitant. After stopping, she sent a message to Zhong Xiaoxiao. ¡®ss Leader, do I just go into the building and go up?¡¯ After about a minute, Zhong Xiaoxiao replied: ¡®Yes. We¡¯ve already given your Splitting form to the military personnel. You just have to go to the third floor, enter the ssroom and give them your information.¡¯ Zhong Xiaoxiao¡¯s exnation was rather detailed. Gu Qingjiu instantly felt a good impression of her grow in her heart. She replied, ¡®Thank you, ss Leader.¡¯ She was a straight-forward person. As long as they helped her, she would remember them forever. Zhong Xiaoxiao¡¯s action may seem like she was just doing it out of convenience, but if it were others, they might not even help Gu Qingjiu. Gu Qingjiu went up the stairway. Indeed, the soldiers that were guarding the stairway didn¡¯t stop her. She went up to the third floor and saw a long queue. The ce was extremely crowded, as the queue lined all the way to the ssroom door in the corner. Her heart trembled. She didn¡¯t expect so many people would choose to enter the military. People who were queuing were mostly from other sses and there were a few dozen of them. There were a few who knew Gu Qingjiu, but none of them spoke to her as they chatted andughed amongst themselves. Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t care. She looked down and stared at the view outside of the building. She slowly started to recall what happened in the past. When people were lonely and bored, it seemed like they would think about many bad things. Unavoidably, Gu Qingjiu thought about Su Lingche again. That warm and gentle boy who appeared by her side and silently gave her concern when she had returned to the Yu family and was looked down upon by everyone. She could still remember Su Lingche¡¯s voice and smile. She recalled his handsome face and his soft mutters by her ear. Thinking about it now, she actually felt that the voice ringing in her ears sounded extremely gentle, so much so that she could get drunk with it. However, the world is ever changing. When he chose to not believe in her, watched her be framed by the Yu family and be jailed, and even got married to Yu Shiwei, the love Gu Qingjiu once had for this man had turned into absolute hatred. As she sunk into her memories and subconsciously moved forward with the queue, the number of persons queuing in front of her decreased and decreased. After some time, a bright and loud voice rang by Gu Qingjiu¡¯s ear. ¡°Next!¡± Chapter 17: Passed

Chapter 17: Passed

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Next. Why are you dazing out?¡± Someone pushed Gu Qingjiu and this finally brought Gu Qingjiu back to her senses. She nced at the boy who was queuing behind her and looking at her weirdly. She then softly said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± With that, she walked into the ssroom. The room that was originally used as an experiment ssroom had been decorated into a selection room. In the ssroom, there were three soldiers from three respective military regions. They were the representatives from the military to select any suitable students this time. The one sitting in the middle was a woman wearing spectacles. Although she looked ordinary, she still looked slightly cool and handsome in her military uniform. However, her expression looked a little stiff and cold. When she saw Gu Qingjiu walk in, her silent, yet stern gaze would, unfortunately, make normal students tense up in fear. Gu Qingjiu was very calm. The two sitting on each side of this female instructor were two young men. One of them was looking at theputer while the other had a stack of documents ced in front of him. ¡°Name!¡± The female instructor spoke coldly. Gu Qingjiu calmed herself down and replied, ¡°Gu Qingjiu.¡± Hearing her reply, the soldier that was staring at theputer quickly opened her information document while the other found Gu Qingjiu¡¯s information form from the stack of documents and gave it to the female instructor quickly. They were very quick. The female instructor merely nced at Gu Qingjiu¡¯s information before she asked, ¡°Year Three fourth ss?¡± At this time, Gu Qingjiu noticed a very small movement from the female instructor. When she nced at Gu Qingjiu¡¯s separating form, a hint of surprise shed in her eyes, as if there was something weird about it. Gu Qingjiu froze. However, very quickly, that female instructor¡¯s expression returned to normal. She spoke in a cold tone, ¡°Why do you want to join the military?¡± It was as if every job interview had to ask the same type of questions. However, Gu Qingjiu had already thought of an answer. ¡°Because it¡¯s my dream, so I want to realize it.¡± Because, at least to the current Gu Qingjiu, this was the only answer. Her words caused a shock to appear on the stern and stiff expression of the female instructor. She wasn¡¯t merely surprised with Gu Qingjiu¡¯s answer, for many students who came in said the same things. However, while some of them were giggling andughing like they didn¡¯t care, others looked like they had said it ever so casually. Only Gu Qingjiu said it so seriously. The girl wasn¡¯t like the others. She was wearing a pair of jeans and a jacket, making her look slightly plump. Her skin was as fair as white porcin. On her ordinary face, her eyes oozed with unprecedented seriousness. The sparkle in her eyes exuded a different type of loneliness. From her behavior, she was veryposed and calm. It was a type of calmness that was rare on people her age. No matter if her separating form had... The female instructor blinked, her lips suddenly breaking into a smile as she pressed that separating form down. ¡°Alright, you passed. Come and gather in school on the 3rd as per usual. You have to go to the hospital for a group check-up. If you can confirm that there is nothing wrong with your body, I will wee you as a new soldier in advance!¡± No matter what, the female instructor liked this girl a little. She liked the calm and indifferent aura Gu Qingjiu had. This calm character was the best to train in the military. Gu Qingjiu could not stop her lips from curling up right now after hearing the words ¡®you passed¡¯. Happiness filled her eyes and heartpletely. Chapter 18: What a Coincidence, We Meet Again

Chapter 18: What a Coincidence, We Meet Again

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Gu Qingjiu was a person who wasn¡¯t good at concealing herself. She usually appears dazed out and at a blur. However, once there was something that made her happy, she would be so obvious that others will easily find out. She was in a rather good mood. Everyone that saw Gu Qingjiu on her way home could tell that this little girl was in high spirits. However, during her journey home, Gu Qingjiu once again met the same person she bumped into two days ago. ¡°Oh! Little girl, it¡¯s such a coincidence!¡± Huo Yingcheng was standing by the street. He was about to light a cigarette when he saw Gu Qingjiu walk over, and he had unconsciously kept the cigarette away. When he saw Gu Qingjiu once again, Huo Yingcheng was a little thick-skinned thinking that it didn¡¯t matter anymore. This girl probably had to pass by this road every day. If not, bumping into her three times in a row was a really great coincidence. Even though Gu Qingjiu was happy, she was in a rush to go home and tell her parents the good news. That was why when she saw the young man, she greeted him with a rather good mood as well. ¡°Hi.¡± Seeing the corners of the girl¡¯s lips slightly curl up that somehow made her dimples show clearly, Huo Yingcheng immediately knew that something good must have happened to her. If not, she wouldn¡¯t be so happy. He had a bad habit. He tends to make friends in an instant and acted as if they were already close friends. He wanted to crawl over the railing to continue asking Gu Qingjiu what good thing had happened to her. However, a tall and extraordinary figure walked over against the sunlight from that side of the street. As he walked against the shining light, a sacred aura had engulfed him. On his handsome face¡ªthat seemed to have been carved out¡ªhis sharp jaw appeared a little cold while his eyes were icy and calm. Standing under the bright sunlight, he exuded some degree of chill and dark aura. When He Niancheng saw Gu Qingjiu, his heart skipped a beat, though the expression on his face remained the same. Meanwhile, when Gu Qingjiu saw He Niancheng, this person¡¯s handsome appearance made her heart tremble for a split second. He was a man with a rare type of handsomeness. Even Su Lingche, who she had liked back then, felt miles away from this person in front of her. Besides, this man was different from those men she had seen in the past. This man had a strong and imposing aura exuding from head to toe. It was as if everyone needed to bow down in submission in front of him, and this made Gu Qingjiu feel slightly ufortable. She merely nced at He Niancheng for a second. She didn¡¯t know the other party, so she left immediately without saying a word. She still needed to go home and tell her parents the good news. Seeing Gu Qingjiu walk away, Huo Yingcheng didn¡¯t stop her. It was almost impossible for him to introduce the two of them together. He merely said, ¡°It¡¯s such a coincidence to meet this girl three times, so I greeted her.¡± He Niancheng nced over with cold and dark eyes, and his lips seemed to curl up in a scoff. ¡°She¡¯s still in high school. You dare to touch her?¡± The moment Huo Yingcheng saw his expression, he instantly started to panic a little. ¡°Major-general, what is that gaze? I already said that she¡¯s not my cup of tea. No matter how animalistic I am, I wouldn¡¯t do anything to a girl who is still studying!¡± Of course, never did he think he would use such words to hit back at his Major-general one day. He Niancheng ignored him. His tall figure bent down as he pulled the car door open and entered the vehicle. He snapped, ¡°He Site called me just now. The military vehicle is at Dayi High School. We can go over that vehicle.¡± Hearing this, Huo Yingcheng instantly stopped his antics, got on the car, and started the engine. ¡°Why didn¡¯t that a**hole, He Site call me? It¡¯s not me, but Major-general, this group of people from Hua Nation likes to put on airs too much. With our identity, it¡¯s ridiculous for us to need to wait for a notification still!¡± His words received no reply. Chapter 19: Unwilling to Part

Chapter 19: Unwilling to Part

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The moment she arrived home, Gu Qingjiu told Qi Yuefeng¡ªwho had been waiting at home¡ªabout her passing the selection. Once Qi Yuefeng heard that Gu Qingjiu had passed the selection, she couldn¡¯t hold back her tears. She hugged Gu Qingjiu and sadly said, ¡°Why did you pass?¡± Gu Qingjiu was speechless. She knew that her mother didn¡¯t want her to join the military, so she didn¡¯t wish for her to pass the selection. She felt a little guilty, but she could only say, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mother, but I really want to join the military.¡± One day, when she was powerful enough, she wouldn¡¯t leave her family for too long anymore. Hearing that Gu Qingjiu was so determined, Qi Yuefeng couldn¡¯t do anything anymore. She wiped her tears, and with a hint of slight sadness in her tone of voice, she said, ¡°Your brother adores you so much. He definitely wouldn¡¯t bear to see you join the military. Wait ¡¯till I tell him about it when hees back!¡± Gu Qingjiu¡¯s older brother, Gu Qingmo, doted on Gu Qingjiu a lot as well. The entire family never treated the youngest girl badly even though she had been picked up from the streets. Since they were young, Gu Qingmo always liked to protect Gu Qingjiu. It was because his younger sister always looked like she was in a daze. She was so obedient ever since she was young that others could not help but dote on her. When she grew older, others felt even more heartache for her. However, he had gone on to university and needed to leave home. That was why Gu Qingjiu rarely saw her older brother now. She remembered clearly that after Gu Qingmo came home during the new year, Gu Qingjiu had been found and returned to the Yu family. From then on, she never saw her older brother again. Gu Qingmo went to the Yu family to find her once, but he was hit and thrown out by the Yu family. Later, when she received the news of her parents passing away and she had been sentenced to jail soon after, Gu Qingjiu never knew what exactly had happened to her older brother. She could describe the second half of her life as her being imprisoned by the Yu family. At this thought, Gu Qingjiu felt her heart throbbing in pain. A dark bloodthirstiness even started to exude from her eyes. However, Qi Yuefeng didn¡¯t notice it for she was still sad and overwhelmed by the news of Gu Qingjiu joining the military. By the time Qi Yuefeng recollected herself, she nced towards Gu Qingjiu who, by that time, had already kept her raging emotions in check. ¡°Never mind. Since you¡¯ve passed the selection, I cannot stop you from going. I¡¯ll say what your father said again. You can juste back if you cannot take it. None of us will say anything, so please don¡¯t suffer and torture yourself.¡± With that said, worry appeared on Qi Yuefeng¡¯s gentle expression. ¡°I¡¯m talking to you. Qingjiu, do you remember all of them?¡± Gu Qingjiu nodded in obedience. ¡°Mom, I memorized them.¡± In front of the Gu family members, she was terribly obedient. With such an obedient daughter, Qi Yuefeng was really afraid that she would suffer at the military camp. Everyone, even themoners, knew how tough and strict the training inside was. They had a lot of rules as well. With Gu Qingjiu¡¯s soft personality, she might suffer terribly or her superiors might scold her. At the thought of that situation, Qi Yuefeng felt her heart in immeasurable pain. She needed to stop thinking about it. If she did, she wouldn¡¯t want to let Gu Qingjiu go anymore. If that time came, their daughter might be unhappy with them! Her daughter had to go to the hospital for a check-up on the 3rd. Qi Yuefeng knew very clearly that apart from being a little weak, Gu Qingjiu had no issues with her body. It was already a given that she would join the military now, so she went back into the rooms to tidy her luggage for her. There were many rules in the military camp and there was a restriction in the things they could bring, so Qi Yuefeng was a little worried. She really could not bear to let Gu Qingjiu suffer even one bit, yet this child was oddly determined this time... She should have made a decision earlier on and get Gu Qingmo to bring Gu Qingjiu to the Capital. If not, she wouldn¡¯t have thought of joining the military and be so fast to act on it too! Chapter 20: Passed!

Chapter 20: Passed!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios During nightfall, once Gu Qingjiu¡¯s father returned, Qi Yuefeng told him about Gu Qingjiu passing the selection and that she was about to join the military. Gu Hong was slightly moreposed and calm than Qi Yuefeng. Although he couldn¡¯t bear to let Gu Qingjiu leave either, he was still the man that supported and carried the burdens of the entire family. It was one reason why doesn¡¯t seem so soft and irresolute about certain matters. ¡°Qingjiu, the military camp cannot bepared to home. If you truly have a dream, you will need to persevere and endure any hardships before you can seed!¡± Compared to Qi Yuefeng, his words were more motivational instead of heartwrenching. As he spoke, Gu Hong caressed Gu Qingjiu¡¯s head once more. The expression on his face seemed happy and d. ¡°Actually, we¡¯re both very happy that you¡¯ve already grown up and already making your own decisions. You know what you need already.¡± Gu Qingjiu¡¯s body was weak, and Gu Hong knew this very well. However, it was only a soft weakness. It was the same as him usually teasing Gu Qingjiu for having a princess life. However, Gu Qingjiu was destined to never be that princess he often spoke about. She knew this very well. Hearing her father¡¯s words, Gu Qingjiu nodded firmly. ¡°Dad, I know. I will work hard!¡± She knew that her father wanted to say that it was alright if she couldn¡¯t endure the hardship either, and she fully knew that he decided not to spew such words for it might cause her confidence to falter a little. Seeing how determined and serious his daughter looked, a weird sadness grew in Gu Hong¡¯s heart. His daughter had ultimately grown up, and she had her own thoughts now. Now, she was going to experience the world for herself. He didn¡¯t know what his daughter would aplish in the future. However, as long as she was willing to work hard for it now, it was enough already. On the 3rd, Gu Qingjiu arrived at school on time in the morning once more. This time, a teacher from the school had helped arrange the students that passed the selection to go to the hospital for their routine checkups. When many students arrived in school and went to ss as per usual, some of them passed by the group of students Gu Qingjiu was part of. They were basically the ones that were about to step into apletely different world. Some students were envious, while despise appeared in the eyes of others. Some people thought that this was a way to get out of the trouble of learning, but there was a small portion that also entertained the thought that this was the only ce for students¡ªthat didn¡¯t like to study¡ªcould go to. From then on, they would part and be people ofpletely different worlds when they meet again. Unless a coincidence happened. Gu Qingjiu took ast nce at the school. Under the urging from the school teacher, she got on the bus the military sent over and headed towards Dayi City¡¯s hospital for the checkup. Because it was a special checkup, after each of them had their full-body checkup, the results were churned out at the fastest speed. After all, the military never waited. Because Gu Qingjiu had a morning checkup, she couldn¡¯t eat breakfast or lunch. Together with the other students, all of them were so hungry that the front of their chests was touching their backs already. Her body was originally weak, and she felt even worse from having an empty stomach. She was so hungry she was feeling a little dizzy already. She finally managed to wait until the series of tests were over and all they had to do now was to wait for the results. Gu Qingjiu hurriedly asked the soldier guarding them for a break and ran to get a bowl of wontons to eat before she recovered. Once she was done eating, she caressed her slightly round tummy. She could not help but exim in her mind. With her body, she would definitely suffer terribly in the military. If she cannot withstand it, everything she had worked for would be to waste. However, at the thought of the suffering she experienced in her previous life, and theing threat of the Yu family, it seemed that there was nothing she cannot handle anymore. Even if she cannot endure it, she had to! After eating, Gu Qingjiu took note of the time and returned to the hospital. She received her results very quickly. Gu Qingjiu waspletely healthy and had passed the checkup requirements. She was officially a new soldier! Chapter 21: Heading to the Military Camp

Chapter 21: Heading to the Military Camp

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Passing and confirmation. After getting the results, Gu Qingjiu got the confirmation letter that informed her of her military enlistment. When the time came, she would need to hand it up to the camp together with the other new soldiers. The military management staff¡ªwho came to the hospital together with them¡ªinformed them about what will happen next. Afterward, they told them that they can go home to pack their things and bid farewell to their parents. They were to gather at Dayi City¡¯s Bus Terminal Station on the 5th and a military vehicle that will fetch them all to the military camp. Everything else will only be notified only after they have entered the military camp. Holding onto her enlistment report, Gu Qingjiu¡¯s heart started to thump crazily and uncontrobly on her way home. After all, enlistment meant apletely different life now. What will happenter was something that Gu Qingjiu wouldn¡¯t know? Once she reached home, Gu Qingjiu passed the report to her mother Qi Yuefeng. ¡°Mom, the notice is out and I¡¯m confirmed to enlist. I¡¯ll be leaving on the 5th for a three-month training camp. No matter if I¡¯ll pass the training camp or not, I can only return after three months.¡± Hearing this, Qi Yuefeng froze. She took the report. After seeing the military seal, her mood started to sink once more. She cupped a hand over her mouth to stop herself from almost crying out loud. ¡°I really don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking about! Why must you enlist?! Now, you cannot regret even if you want to!¡± Women seemed to be all emotional and mncholic especially if they were mothers who couldn¡¯t bear to part from their daughters. Gu Qingjiu¡¯s heart writhed in pain. Seeing how Qi Yuefeng was like, it also made her sad. She muttered, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s just three months. I¡¯ll be back in three months. We don¡¯t even know what will happen by then.¡± However, Gu Qingjiu will definitely find a way to stay in the military when that timees. Nevertheless, she could still humor Qi Yuefeng for now. At the thought that it will only be three months, Qi Yuefeng felt a little better. She wiped the tears that almost rolled down her cheek before she nced towards Gu Qingjiu and pulled a bright smile on her face. ¡°You¡¯ll be leaving in two days. Is there anything you would like to eat now? I¡¯ll make it for you. You won¡¯t be able to eat such food when you¡¯re in camp.¡± The conditions in the camp were tougher. Although the military condition in the country had improved a lot now, new recruits like Gu Qingjiu would definitely suffer after entering the camp. New recruits had it the roughest. Because they didn¡¯t know anything and needed to learn everything from scratch. They had no experience as well. Sometimes, if they meet a bad-tempered superior, it would bemon to be bullied by the older soldiers too. Qi Yuefeng was most afraid that Gu Qingjiu would be in such a situation. Gu Qingjiu could vaguely read what Qi Yuefeng was thinking about. However, she couldn¡¯t say anything. It would be even more impossible for her to tell her parents about the Yu family. At that moment, Gu Qingjiu only wanted to spend the next two days with her parents. At night, Qi Yuefeng made Gu Qingjiu¡¯s favorite¡ªSweet and Sour Pork. The entire family ate with both happiness and a hint of slight sadness that couldn¡¯t be fully swept under the rag. It was as if Gu Qingjiu¡¯s enlistment was something extremely sad. However, to Qi Yuefeng, it really was the case. How could she bear seeing her only daughter that she adored so much to suffer in the military?! Two days seemed long, but it passed by in a sh. On the enlistment day, Gu Qingjiu had packed all of her things and went out with Qi Yuefeng. It was only because Qi Yuefeng insisted on sending her to the bus terminal. She would only be at ease after seeing her daughter get on the bus. At the bus terminal, the military vehicle for them had already arrived. Qi Yuefeng wasn¡¯t the only parent. The other enlisted children also had parents that sent them all the way until they had confirmed their identity before hopping into the vehicle. Gu Qingjiu stared at her mother and waved at her from outside the window. At the thought of having to leave Qi Yuefeng¡¯s side even though she had just been reborn, as there was no choice, her eyes stung and turned red instantly. Chapter 22: Military Camp’s Rule (1)

Chapter 22: Military Camp¡¯s Rule (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Why are you crying? Isn¡¯t it just enlistment? It¡¯s only three months! Why are you sad?!¡± A girl seated next to Gu Qingjiu was chewing gum. She scoffed out loud at the sight of Gu Qingjiu being so weak. The girl was wearing a fashionable knitted jacket and a pair of tattered jeans. The weather was terribly cold, yet the girl looked like she wasn¡¯t cold at all. Her hair was long and the ends of her hair was dyed in rainbow colors. She looked like a gangster as she chewed her gum. Her get up somehow made her give off a wild and unruly impression. She wasparable to those young gangster girls in Gu Qingjiu¡¯s school. She looked pretty that her face looked moist as a radish that had just been dug out. She was so fair her skin was glowing. She looked like she was about the same age as Gu Qingjiu. Gu Qingjiu¡¯s emotions slowly ebbed away after she couldn¡¯t see her mother anymore. She was originally not good with talking to others, so when she heard the girl speaking, she merely looked down to y with the Buddhist beaded-bracelet on her wrist. Qi Yuefeng had just given it to her and said that it was the Gu family¡¯s heirloom. She said that it was to protect and bless Gu Qingjiu. ¡°Hey, why aren¡¯t you speaking?¡± Seeing that Gu Qingjiu had looked down to y with the beads on her bracelet, her aura calmed down after she spoke to her aspared to when she was still sad moments earlier. Yu Bao¡¯er instantly felt that this person seemed to have changed faces and it was rather interesting. However, no matter how much she talked to Gu Qingjiu again, the girl still mostly ignored her. She had only turned around to nce at her. Her eyes seemed rather deep and dark. If Yu Bao¡¯er didn¡¯t take a closer look, Gu Qingjiu would still seem indifferent and dazed. ¡°Have you always been so indifferent?¡± Yu Bao¡¯er took out a piece of tissue and spat the chewing gum onto it. The other people in the vehicle were all slightly shocked at this girl. The rules in the military were so strict and everyone knew that they had to cut their hair after entering camp. Yet, she still dared to dye her hair! She looked so coy and mboyant. How did she even get enlisted?! Yu Bao¡¯er ignored all the eyes on her. She seemed to have been hooked onto Gu Qingjiu. Seeing Gu Qingjiu ignoring her, she went even further by poking Gu Qingjiu¡¯s elbow. ¡°Are you mute? I¡¯m asking you something!¡± Finally, Gu Qingjiu was slightly annoyed. She merely shrunk closer towards the window beside her, and then she replied, ¡°There¡¯s no need to reply.¡± Her voice was calm and it sounded like it was a how one would react having been bitten by a mosquito. It neither ached or itched. Yu Bao¡¯er was instantly unhappy. ¡°Why isn¡¯t there a need to reply to me? Do you not like me?¡± When Yu Bao¡¯er said so, she was checking out Gu Qingjiu as well. This girl was actually fairer than she was! She had been praised for her fair skin since she was young. Yet today, she finally saw how someone else could outdo her, and it was after she saw this girl. Although she was slightly plump, her skin was really good. She was so fair it seemed like she was glowing. Her cheeks were chubby as well, and Yu Bao¡¯er wanted so much to pinch it... Yu Bao¡¯er swallowed, then after, she suddenly realized that her thoughts were slightly dirty. ¡°Students, students, please all look over!¡± Suddenly, at the front of the vehicle, a male instructor dressed in a camouge uniform pped his hands together. The moment he spoke, he caught everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°We¡¯re going to the new recruits¡¯ training camp of the 79th Regiment of the Third Division of Dayi City¡¯s Army and it is right next to the military area. You will stay there for three months. Your fates will be decided in three months time. So, please listen to my following words very seriously and carefully. Don¡¯t treat the camp as any other ce. The first rule of the camp is that you must follow your superior¡¯s instructions!¡± Chapter 23: Military Camp’s Rule (2)

Chapter 23: Military Camp¡¯s Rule (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The instructor¡¯s words were really strict. In fact, his tone was so strict that everyone subconsciously sat up straight. It was as if everyone from the military had such a magic power. Gu Qingjiu sat up straight and she looked a little more serious than before. Seeing this, Yu Bao¡¯er, who was sitting beside her, felt that she was a little funny, so she burst out inughter. No matter how soft she was, the instructor¡¯s eyes still shot over like sharp knives. His expression was dark and no matter how thick-skinned Yu Bao¡¯er was, she didn¡¯t dare to go against the instructor either. Seeing the instructor¡¯s dark expression, she shrunk down, her tongue poking out as she no longer dared to make another sound. Of course, her reaction attracted others¡¯ attention as well. Some despised her reaction while some felt that Yu Bao¡¯er was really pretty. This was a clear difference between males and females. Seeing that everyone¡¯s attention had returned to him, the instructor finally continued, ¡°I¡¯ll introduce myself first. I am Chen Haoyang. I am your ss Monitor and will be in-charge of all of you in the following three months. There will be others who wille to train you. Anyway, remember the rule I had just said. You must follow your superior¡¯s instructions!¡± Chen Haoyang¡¯s voice was loud and clear, his tone extremely serious. His thick eyebrows and big eyes made him appear honest. His skin was slightly tanned, probably having been tanned during summer. He had a neat hair cut as well. Staring at this group of energetic and innocent faces that were still filled with curiosity for the military life, he couldn¡¯t help but snicker coldly in his mind. ¡°The second rule in camp is to follow all the rules in the camp.¡± He bit on his words harder as he said, ¡°If you don¡¯t follow them, there will be punishment. If you create two offenses then you can scram out of camp before the three months end!¡± That also meant that everyone only had two chances of going against the rules. Besides, there were different punishments for offending different military rules. Basically, offending a rule for the first time will bar one¡¯s second chance of offending the rule. This second time is only avable for certain special asions. This group of students all came from different family backgrounds. Some were forced toe by their family members, while some came voluntarily. There were also some like Gu Qingjiu who had no choice but to enlist. ¡°You only need to know these two rules for now! The rest will only be known after you enter the camp! There is still a three-hour journey before we arrive at the camp, so you may all take a rest first.¡± After saying this, Chen Haoyang sat back on his seat in the front row and closed his eyes to take a rest. Seeing that he was resting, Yu Bao¡¯er stretched her neck out to nce at him several times before she turned back and patted her chest, seemingly relieved. She said, ¡°Soldiers are really fierce! He¡¯s even fiercer than my older brother!¡± Seeing her reaction, it was clear that she had been spoiled and doted on at home, too. Hearing this, Gu Qingjiu¡¯s eyebrows moved a little. Then, she looked down and remained silent. However, Yu Bao¡¯er had clearly be determined to talking with her now. Yu Bao¡¯er poked her waist and said, ¡°Hey, I¡¯m Yu Bao¡¯er. What¡¯s your name? Why did you enlist?¡± Gu Qingjiu merely thought felt that this Yu Bao¡¯er was extremely annoying. And she was extremely noisy too! However, she wasn¡¯t the type to scold others out loud. She merely replied softly, ¡°Gu Qingjiu!¡± Her cold voice, together with her expression, gave others a simple and dull impression. As for why she had enlisted, Gu Qingjiu remained silent. Right before Yu Bao¡¯er was going to say anything, she hurriedly closed her eyes and leaned back against the seat, making herself look like she was going to rest. No matter how annoying Yu Bao¡¯er was, she felt awkward in disturbing Gu Qingjiu after seeing that she wanted to rest. So, she merely scrunched her nose and hummed softly, before she leaned back against the seat as well and began to take a short rest. Chapter 24: Eye-Prickling

Chapter 24: Eye-Prickling

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The three-hour ride made Gu Qingjiu drowsy and dazed. Even her butt was starting to ache from sitting down. The military vehicle really wasn¡¯t thatfortable. The military camp in Dayi City was hidden in the depths of the mountain. Or to be more detailed, most military camps in cities weren¡¯t too near to the city proper. They were mostly found in the outskirts usually for privacy purposes. In order to go into the mountains, the mountainous roads were curved and crooked, so it wasn¡¯t easy for the vehicles to drive through them. The entire journey was filled with turns and more turns. With the slow vehicle speed, it was no wonder that just going to the outskirts of Dayi City required three hours. When the vehicle drove through a bamboo forest, the scenery in front of them suddenly changed. It made others feel like they had identally went into a forest filled with cherry blossoms. To be honest, the scenery in the depths of Dayi City¡¯s mountain was quite pretty. It was currently early Winter and everything was quiet around them. The flowers and trees were all covered with a cold brown color, though one could still see the beautiful scenery of the iing spring. It was the new recruits¡¯ training camp area beginning from the road outside of the bamboo forest. The military upied arge plot ofnd, and since the new recruits had no right to go to the official military camp area now, they could only settle down right outside of the camp. In front of them was an endless mountainous in, with hundreds of short buildings built around. A deafening shout trailed over from the field that was even bigger and broader than a ser field. The training camp sat on the ins and the military green everyone wore stood out especially in therge patch of dark mountainous colors. On their way in, there were already a lot of guarding soldiers on duty. There were many new people in the vehicle. When they saw this grand view, they couldn¡¯t help but look out of the window. They all eximed in amazement. Gu Qingjiu was groggily awaken from themotion. She woke up and nced out of the window, amazement shing in her eyes as well. If it wasn¡¯t because of this idental rebirth, she probably wouldn¡¯t have the chance to see such a grand scenery in her life. Even the soldiers guarding the roads was something Gu Qingjiu wanted. There was no need for more words. It was as if pride for their country will naturally grow in everyone who arrived here. After the vehicle drove into the new recruits¡¯ training camp, the road had smoothed a lot. The vehicle continued to drive into arge and empty plot ofnd by the side. It was a parking area. Once the vehicle stopped, under the instructions of Chen Haoyang, the students in the vehicle got off orderly and formed a line ording to their height. Gu Qingjiu happened to stand beside Yu Bao¡¯er. Seeing that Gu Qingjiu was still standing beside her, Yu Bao¡¯er smiled brightly towards Gu Qingjiu. Gu Qingjiu was speechless. ¡°Be more serious! No fooling around!¡± Chen Haoyang chided strictly, his tone clearly aimed towards Yu Bao¡¯er. Yu Bao¡¯er pouted, but recollected herself very quickly. Once everyone stood in line, a man wearing a higher leveled military uniform walked over. He was tall with his back straight. Once Chen Haoyang saw him, he instantly greeted politely, ¡°Sir, Chen Haoyang of the Third Battalion Ninth Unit have led the 2031th batch of new recruits to report!¡± Different from Chen Haoyang¡¯s seriousness, the man whom he had called ¡®sir¡¯ wasn¡¯t so inflexible and instead, patted Chen Haoyang¡¯s shoulder with augh. ¡°Xiao Yang, I¡¯m not in-charge of this batch of new recruits. I just received orders from above that someone have been ced in suddenly to lead this batch of new recruits specifically.¡± Shock shed on Chen Haoyang¡¯s face. However, he didn¡¯t say anything and merely nodded. ¡°Understood, Sir!¡± Right at that moment, this Drill Sergeant suddenly saw Yu Bao¡¯er, his expression morphing intoplete shock. ¡°This batch of new recruits seem to have some weird ideas! You, rainbow head! Go in and cut your hair! The sight of you hurts my eyes!¡± Chapter 25: New Hairstyle

Chapter 25: New Hairstyle

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Hearing herself be called out, Yu Bao¡¯er pouted, seemingly a little unhappy. However, she already knew the rules before she arrived. Her older brother had said that if she didn¡¯t follow the camp¡¯s rules, she would either be punished by the camp or he¡¯d be the one to punish her when she returned. Either way, it would be death. So, she¡¯ll choose to listen and be obedient! Because of the Sergeant¡¯s words, Gu Qingjiu also tilted her head a little to nce at Yu Bao¡¯er. At this moment, Chen Haoyang pointed at her and said, ¡°You,e out!¡± Yu Bao¡¯er slowly walked out. This Sergeant that found her hair color an eyesore said once more, ¡°I called you out, yet you¡¯re taking your own sweet time. This is the military, not your house.¡± He had teased her by calling her a rainbow-head earlier, but now he was being a little serious and strict. The hearts of the people who originally thought that this Sergeant was more rxed than Instructor Chen Haoyang all clenched in nervousness. Anger started to emit in Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s heart from being called out. However, she didn¡¯t dare show it and instead, instantly stood up straight. The sergeant pointed at her. ¡°Haoyang, ording to the rules, go and tidy up their appearances first. Then, send them to their dormitory. We¡¯ll announce the rest of everything at night when we gather in the field. The new instructor wants to see them, so we don¡¯t have too much time to tell them anything now.¡± ¡°Yes, Sir!¡± Chen Haoyang saluted and then turned around with a marching step. He then waved at this group of students. ¡°Come with me!¡± Even if they hadn¡¯t said much, everyone knew that they must listen to their superiors. They all followed after Chen Haoyang obediently. They passed by arge field on their way. Dust was flying about on the exercise field. There was a unit practicing their square marches there. Even if they didn¡¯t look as uniform and as standardized as those they saw on the television, they were definitely a lot stronger than them who walked shaking about andzily. Just their attitudes were different already. Gu Qingjiu walked amongst the crowd and didn¡¯t stand out. However, Yu Bao¡¯er would approach Gu Qingjiu and whisper to her from time to time. Even then, Gu Qingjiu barely replied to her. Yu Bao¡¯er then whispered softly to her to say that she was basically a blockhead. Very quickly, they arrived at the camp¡¯s dresser room. It was actually just a retired hairstylist that worked part-time and helped shave heads for the military. ording to the rules, the boys had to cut a skinhead haircut while the girls had to have the normal short hairstyles boys usually have. They still had to expose their ears and forehead. Seeing that they needed to cut their hair, arge poption of the group was unhappy and started to grumble out loud. Students now were very fashionable. Everyone knew that hairstyles would ruin them, especially if their facial appearances were not good enough. Having an army cut was definitely a fatal blow. However, there was no other choice. The military was like this. Meanwhile, Yu Bao¡¯er, who looked unruly with her rainbow hair, still cooperated really well with the hairstylist to cut her hair short. She had such long hair. But in every snip of the scissors, she could feel the pain in her heart. After Yu Bao¡¯er had cut her hair short, she became a refreshing-looking young girl. After all, she was pretty. On the other hand, Yu Bao¡¯er was a little shocked after seeing Gu Qingjiu¡¯s short hair. The girl¡¯s hair wasn¡¯t long, to begin with, though she usually tied it up. With the hair cut, her originally thick fringe disappeared and it exposed her facial features. Her small and fair earlobes were exposed and the girl¡¯s skin was as wless and fair as jade. Her face that had baby-fat appeared smaller after her hairstyle change. Yu Bao¡¯er unconsciously reached out topare their face sizes and found out that Gu Qingjiu¡¯s face was almost as small as her palm. The small excess was only because of Gu Qingjiu¡¯s baby fat. Yu Bao¡¯er was a little shocked. It was her first time seeing someone who didn¡¯t suit fringes. It was no wonder she found Gu Qingjiu normal earlier. With her hairstyle change, she appeared to be even prettier. Even the hair stylish found it a little weird. However, he went on to ce the credit on his skills. ¡°It seems like my skills have improved again!¡± Chapter 26: Same Dormitory

Chapter 26: Same Dormitory

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios With everyone needing a haircut, it was already night time when everyone was done. There were a total of 31 people in this batch of new recruits. The cruelest thing was after they had their hair cut, they had to go and wait for everyone else to be done before they can go and rest. Their phones had been confiscated when they got in the car and it would only be returned to them during the weekends. With that, it was easy to know how hard it was to pass time that afternoon. Yu Bao¡¯er had her hair cut long before Gu Qingjiu had hers. By the time Gu Qingjiu and the rest were done, she was so famished that the front of her chest was already touching her back! By the time everyone was done, Instructor Chen Haoyang called for them to gather. Yu Bao¡¯er bared her teeth at Gu Qingjiu. ¡°I¡¯m almost as famished as a dog, yet we still have to go to the dormitory first!¡± Gu Qingjiu finally opened her mouth and replied, ¡°We haven¡¯t finished our training yet. So, we have to endure it even if we¡¯re hungry.¡± She wasn¡¯t the only one who was hungry. Gu Qingjiu was extremely hungry as well. It was obvious from her slightly plump figure. She couldn¡¯t control her appetite when it came to food, especially since her parents doted on her a lot and would make good food for Gu Qingjiu from time to time. On top of the fact that her family found her good enough no matter what, Gu Qingjiu wouldn¡¯t even pay any attention to her figure. That was why her appetite was greater than normal girls. Right now, she was probably even more hungry than Yu Bao¡¯er. And yet, she endured it and remained quiet. Seeing her speak, Yu Bao¡¯er felt amazed. However, Chen Haoyang was already shouting for them to gather, so she remained quiet. ¡°All of you girls stand in a row while the boys stand in a separate row. Now, all of you follow me and take your recruit uniform before going to change into them at your dormitory! From now on, if there is no need for it, you will have to wear your uniforms in camp. If you don¡¯t want to wear them, it¡¯s equivalent to not wanting to be in camp. You can think about the consequence yourself!¡± Even though Chen Haoyang was strict, he looked like a nice person. Maybe that was why he didn¡¯t seem immensely strict. Once the recruits are ustomed to the training, he wouldn¡¯t be enough anymore. But no matter what Chen Haoyang says, Gu Qingjiu would be extremely serious. Chen Haoyang noticed her as well. At first, Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t stand out too much in the car. However, as Gu Qingjiu became more exquisite-looking after her hairstyle change, Chen Haoyang admired her attitude. It was different from the others by standing up straight and listening to his words seriously. Becausepared to the impression the other recruits gave, this Gu Qingjiu was basically the ¡®good student¡¯ type. She was like that from her manners to her expression. Naturally, he admired Gu Qingjiu a little more. As long as they were not mboyant about it, people who listened with all seriousness would be praised no matter where they were. Even if they weren¡¯t praised, others will pay special attention to them as well. There were only benefits and no bad points to it. After Chen Haoyang finished scolding them, he led the group of recruits towards the dormitory building. There wasn¡¯t much difference between the dormitory building in camp and that of normal schools. In fact, it was even worse than the schools in some areas. However, some of the rules werexer right now. Even though camps had to save some in their water usage, it was still enough for every dormitory room to have their private washroom. When they were splitting their dorms, they were split into rooms of four ording to their standing positions. There were only 11 girls in this batch, so Chen Haoyang split the boys first. Seeing this, Yu Bao¡¯er counted her and Gu Qingjiu¡¯s positions. Upon realizing that she might not be split into the same room as Gu Qingjiu, using the chance when Chen Haoyang wasn¡¯t paying attention, she hurriedly pulled Gu Qingjiu behind the girl next to her. Since their height differences weren¡¯t big, Chen Haoyang didn¡¯t notice it and counted four people by four people ordingly. That was how Gu Qingjiu and Yu Bao¡¯er were split into the same dormitory room. Chapter 27: Becoming Enemies

Chapter 27: Bing Enemies

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Yes!¡± Yu Bao¡¯er made a happy gesture. She looked extremely happy. Gu Qingjiu was speechless. With the instructor around, Gu Qingjiu wasn¡¯t in the position to speak. It was only after Chen Haoyang had split the rooms properly and led them to take their luggage that Gu Qingjiu was finally able to whisper to Yu Bao¡¯er. ¡°Why must you be in the same room as me?¡± They can be seen as strangers. Why must she pull them together time after time again? ¡°Hmph. If I didn¡¯t do that, will you even talk to me? I have never seen a blockhead that is as hard to deal with as you!¡± Yu Bao¡¯er didn¡¯t know why as well. Anyway, she initially wasn¡¯t willing to say that, but somehow she had a good impression of Gu Qingjiu. On top of that, it was only Gu Qingjiu who had looked at her in a normal way. Also, she always looked as if she was in a daze that it made people have the urge to tease her. The other girls were simr to Yu Bao¡¯er and were more gangsterish in real life. However, none of them were as mboyant as Yu Bao¡¯er. On top of the fact that she looked the prettiest, the girls all had the same rivalry against her. Yu Bao¡¯er seemed to have be themon enemy amongst the other girls. Within a short while, they had already formed small groups, excluding both Yu Bao¡¯er and Gu Qingjiu who had be the odd ones. Everyone ignored Gu Qingjiu, but it was mostly because Yu Bao¡¯er was already pestering her. Of course, with how dazed and block-headed Gu Qingjiu looked, the other girls didn¡¯t like her either. Unless, they wanted to find a sidekick. That was why the other girls looked at Gu Qingjiu with some ridicule in their eyes. They all thought that Yu Bao¡¯er only made friends with Gu Qingjiu because she wanted a sidekick like her. However, they clearly didn¡¯t know what type of a person Gu Qingjiu was and didn¡¯t know Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s true intentions. ¡°Hey, the two of you are called Gu Qingjiu and Yu Bao¡¯er, right?¡± There was a pat on Gu Qingjiu¡¯s shoulder. She turned around and saw a girl with narrow eyes staring straight at her. This girl had a pair of small and narrow eyes. However, the rest of her facial features didn¡¯t really match with her eyes. Especially with her short hair, there was nothing now to cover them anymore. And if youpared her current to her previous hairstyle, it had exposed every one of her ws. She only had a sharp chin and a good figure, but everything else was actually very normal. Gu Qingjiu nodded, remaining silent. Yu Bao¡¯er caressed her chin as her head brewed some thoughts. She then stared at this girl. ¡°Yes, do you need anything?¡± With that said, she suddenly called out, ¡°Oh, I forgot that you¡¯re our roommate!¡± Her words were a little prickling. When they were splitting into rooms earlier, Chen Haoyang had called out the names in order. The other girl could remember their names, but Yu Bao¡¯er couldn¡¯t. Wasn¡¯t this embarrassing the other girl a little? This instantly made the other girl angry. She started to scoff, ¡°Are you that good enough to forget things easily? I still haven¡¯t told the instructor about how you changed positions on purpose just earlier!¡± It was a good thing that her voice was soft, as she seemed to only want to threaten Yu Bao¡¯er. Yu Bao¡¯er looked up, her eyes rolling all the way back. ¡°Then go tell him. Do you think I¡¯m scared of you? Do you know who my family is? Isn¡¯t it just a few minutes to change dormitories? On the other hand, you better don¡¯t offend me. If not, you will see what will happen!¡± Just by merely showing off that she had a backer gave off a tremendous effect. The other girl looked so angry that smoke seemed to be emitting from her. However, she was also scared that Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s words were true. The other girl¡¯s friend who apanied her also tugged her. They instantly held their anger down. Gu Qingjiu was a little worried. From this situation, Yu Bao¡¯er and this girl became enemies. She only wanted to peacefully train in camp and not want to be drawn into girl fights like this. Chapter 28: Person With Special Treatment

Chapter 28: Person With Special Treatment

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Why are you fighting?¡± Although they spoke with hushed voices, Chen Haoyang still heard the soft mutterings. So, he turned around and threw them a sharp stare. The team instantly fell silent. After hinting that she had someone backing her, Yu Bao¡¯er also chose to be low-key at the moment. It was a matter to someone to back her up, but to go against the instructor in camp was another. If such a thing happened, her older brother would definitely hit her! Everyone remained silent as they arrived at the ce to get their luggage. After they got their things, they all headed back to their dormitory rooms. They passed by the cafeteria on the way back to the dormitory. The cafeteria was a three-level tall building, and it took up quite a big area. The second level had transparent ss windows and it was clear that it wasn¡¯t on the same level as the first level. This horrendous ssed society... At the moment, no matter if the soldiers had been training or were resting, they all came to the cafeteria to have something to eat. Groups and groups of soldiers dressed in camouge uniforms walked over. There were several female soldiers as well, all of them looked cool and handsome as they walked in a row and entered the building. All of them stood in a queue and in an orderly manner, and they all waited to take their food quietly. This order was something that will never be seen in normal schools. When they passed by the cafeteria, food fragrance trailed out from inside, and it had woken the hungry worms within the group of new recruits. All of their stomachs cried out in hunger while their saliva started to pool in their mouths. Chen Haoyang was hungry as well. However, he had to bring the new recruits to settle down first. Bringing new recruits were like this. They used more time on the first day, but it would be fine afterwards. Gu Qingjiu was also so hungry she couldn¡¯t help but nce towards the cafeteria. However, when she looked up, she saw a figure that was somewhat familiar sitting by the window on the second-level. It was that man, who had dyed his hair white and drove a military vehicle, that she had bumped into that day. She didn¡¯t think that he would be in this camp. Gu Qingjiu felt it was somewhat amazing. However, what was more amazing was that while he was wearing the military uniform, his hair color wasn¡¯t reprimanded? His hairstyle wasn¡¯t changed either? Didn¡¯t the military force everyone to have army haircuts? ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Gu Qingjiu¡¯s gaze attracted Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s attention as well. She looked to where Gu Qingjiu¡¯s gaze was pointed at and saw Huo Yingcheng who had an arrogant hairstyle. Displeased, she instantly cried out, ¡°Sir, why can that person dye his hair?¡± Hearing Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s words, Chen Haoyang looked up. He was a little shocked as well. It was clear that he didn¡¯t know that person. However, Chen Haoyang wasn¡¯t a fool in such situations. He didn¡¯t say anything apart from snarling, ¡°Don¡¯t ask too much about such things in the military!¡± It was clearly suppressing the weak who had no rights. Yu Bao¡¯er was extremely unhappy. Since he was able to openly wear the military uniform and have his hair dyed, even a fool knew that the other¡¯s identity wasn¡¯t simple. Military rules were by force. No matter which official¡¯s son they were, they still had to follow the military rules once they enlist. However, how is this person able to dye his hair? Chen Haoyang was a little confused as well. He continued to lead the recruits to their dormitory rooms. Huo Yingcheng, who was sitting by the window on the second-level suddenly turned his head. With a blink, he saw a familiar figure. ¡°Hey, Xiao Pang1...¡± If it wasn¡¯t because of her familiar features, he almost didn¡¯t recognize her with the sudden change of hairstyle. The other¡¯s name was Gu Qingjiu, not Xiao Pang. Huo Yingcheng finally recalled. The little chubby had actually enlisted in the military?! This was fate! While Huo Yingcheng was still amazed, he heard a cold voice trail over from beside him. ¡°When are you going to dye your hair color back? I don¡¯t want to have the military top brass trouble me because of this.¡± Chapter 29: Fine, You Take the Lower Bunk

Chapter 29: Fine, You Take the Lower Bunk

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Huo Yingcheng turned around and saw He Niancheng with a cold expression. ¡°Major...¡± Huo Yingcheng was about to shout his designation out loud when He Niancheng¡¯s cold gaze narrowed towards him. It frightened him, and so, he immediately corrected himself. ¡°Brother, didn¡¯t I tell you I would go next week?¡± ¡°You must remember that our identities cannot be exposed. The brass of China allowed us to have a special treatment, but after all, it¡¯s China and not the Empire. We can¡¯t be too over the top for some things.¡± Huo Yingcheng nodded. ¡°Yes, yes, yes, Brother. I know.¡± He Niancheng was older than him, so he called him ¡®Brother¡¯. However, with how they looked, Huo Yingcheng seemed to look much scruffier and rougher than He Niancheng. People who did not know them would definitely think that he was older than He Niancheng. Knowing this, it made Huo Yingcheng feel a little mncholic. It had been two days since they arrived, and since then, most people thought he looked older... ¡°Oh, by the way, Brother. I saw that fatty we met three times on the street before! She¡¯s called Gu... something Qingjiu. It¡¯s really a coincidence. Is this a kind of fate the people of China often say? I¡¯ll go and get to know her some other day.¡± He Niancheng brought dinner over and ate a mouthful with a pair of chopsticks before he frowned and put down the chopsticks. To Huo Yingcheng he replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know her.¡± Huo Yingcheng knew his personality. He never cared about people he did not know. Seeing his expression, Huo Yingcheng advised, ¡°Get to know her, Brother. At least we were given special treatment. Without the exquisite food from the Empire, we can only endure it. It¡¯ll be okay after a year!¡± Hearing Huo Yingcheng¡¯s words, He Niancheng only continued to pick up food with his chopsticks. But this time, his eyes were fixed on the pair ofmunal chopsticks for a while and then he put it down and pursed his lips. ¡°Find an excuse to go out during the weekend and buy some things that are for my personal use.¡± Huo Yingcheng was speechless. They finally came to the canteen to have a meal after two days of receiving special treatment, but he was being so dramatic. Could he have some awareness of being exiled! Gu Qingjiu and the others were assigned to the female dormitory. In addition to Yu Bao¡¯er and her, they shared a room with the girl with narrow, upturned eyes and a refreshing girl with two small canine teeth showing when she smiled. Her eyes were big, like those cute girls from the 2D world. She had a better attitude than the girl with narrow upturned eyes. When they went into the room and had put down their luggage, she smiled and said, ¡°Gu Qingjiu and Yu Bao¡¯er, right? You can choose the bunk first. Me and Yunyun will choose after you¡¯re done.¡± She seemed like a very polite girl. The ¡®Yunyun¡¯ she mentioned was the girl with the narrow upturned eyes. Hearing her saying this, the girl with the narrow and upturned eyes looked at Gu Qingjiu and Yu Bao¡¯er and snorted. Yu Bao¡¯er looked at the girl with a guarded look and then chose the upper and lower bunks on the left. ¡°Qingjiu and I want this side.¡± She did not hesitate at all. To the big-eyed girl, Gu Qingjiu said, ¡°Thank you.¡± She smiled, and when she did so, it showed her small canine teeth. She looked sweet and generous. ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Gu Qingjiu nodded and turned around. Yu Bao¡¯er wanted to tell Gu Qingjiu that she wanted the lower bunk when thetter pointed at the lower bunk and asked, ¡°Can I sleep in the lower bunk?¡± She would toss and turn around at night, so she was afraid that it would be noisy for Yu Bao¡¯er if the girl was to sleep in the lower bunk. When Yu Bao¡¯er heard her speak, she proudly raised her face. ¡°You¡¯re begging me?¡± Gu Qingjiu lowered her eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll sleep on the top bunk.¡± Yu Bao¡¯er said, ¡°Fine, fine fine. You sleep in the lower bunk. I¡¯m just kidding!¡± Chapter 30: Have a Meal

Chapter 30: Have a Meal

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When Jiang Yu and Feng Meiyun, who was standing on the side, saw how well Yu Bao¡¯er treated this Gu Qingjiu, they looked at each other in surprise. But they said nothing and packed their things then changed into their uniforms. When Yu Bao¡¯er went to the toilet, Jiang Yu asked Gu Qingjiu, ¡°Did you know her from before?¡± She could see that although Gu Qingjiu was a little dull, she had a better temper than Yu Bao¡¯er. Yu Bao¡¯er had an inexplicable hostility to Jiang Yu, which Jiang Yu could feel. She naturally had to ask from the one who was easier to talk to. Gu Qingjiu put the shoes in her suitcase under the bed and shook her head. ¡°No, I just met her on the bus.¡± ¡°On the bus...¡± Jiang Yu was in deep thought. Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s character was that she spoke without caring about others¡¯ feelings. It could be seen that she was not easy to get along with how her own friend, Feng Meiyun, was stamping her foot in anger. Yu Bao¡¯er had just met Gu Qingjiu but treated her better? Could it be... As if she had thought of something, the corners of her lips lifted slightly and she touched Feng Meiyun¡¯s elbow who was beside her. She whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t talk to her. When the one in the toiletes out, she might criticize you. She¡¯s an unreasonable person.¡± Jiang Yu shed a smile at her. It was the kind of smile that put people in a good mood by just looking at her. She motioned for Feng Meiyun to be calm. When Yu Bao¡¯er came out of the toilet, she saw that Jiang Yu was looking at Gu Qingjiu and her gaze looked suspicious. Jiang Yu thought it was funny. ¡®Beep, beep, beep!¡¯ ¡°The new recruits in the male and female dormitories, hurry up! Come down and assemble!¡± Downstairs, Instructor Chen blew the whistle and began to urge them. Feng Meiyun then put on her jacket in a hurry and put down the things in her suitcase. ¡°It has only been ten minutes!¡± Yu Bao¡¯erughed at this. She had already put on her clothes. Jiang Yuforted Feng Meiyun. ¡°This is what the military is like. We must seize the time. You¡¯ll get used to it.¡± Gu Qingjiu had just finished sorting out on her side. She had just put her things in the ce they should be, plus she had already changed her clothes so it did not take long. Seeing that she was done, Yu Bao¡¯er waved her hand and shouted at Gu Qingjiu, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Gu Qingjiu nodded and went out with her. After gathering downstairs, Gu Qingjiu¡¯s dormitory was rtively fast. The one who was dawdling was the third dormitory, the one with only three girls. Instructor Chen called for them to gather and they only arrived five minutester. Instructor Chen scolded them when he saw theming. ¡°This is the military, not your home. There¡¯s enough time to put your luggage and change in ten minutes. Did you touch up on your makeup in these fifteen minutes? Look at yourself, Ji Xiaoyue. The buttons of your uniform are buttoned wrongly. What are you doing? I¡¯ll give you one minute from the moment I call you to assemble until all of you have gathered. If you¡¯re one secondte, onep around the field plus ten push-ups!¡± ¡®Hiss...¡¯ Instructor Chen¡¯s words made everyone gasp. This punishment was crazy! The girl who he had singled out, buttoned up her buttons properly this time. Her face red and she was slightly afraid. After all, this was the military and not the outside world. They had some fear of this ce. Those that were ruffians from the outside before would not dare to be unruly here! When the instructor scolded, they only dared to listen. The first rule of the military was that they could only listen to their superiors! After scolding them, Instructor Chen was slightly satisfied when he saw that they did not say a word. He waved his hand. ¡°Come, we¡¯ll go eat first. Walk-in line and don¡¯t wander around. I¡¯ll tell you the rules of the canteen slowly.¡± Chapter 31: Chief Instructor (1)

Chapter 31: Chief Instructor (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Line up when you¡¯re getting food. You are new recruits and can only get food at thest window. ¡°No talking is allowed when lining up. You can converse in a low voice when eating in the canteen, but you can¡¯t make noise. For example, you must put down and pick up your te lightly, let the canteen aunties know how much food you want, and you¡¯re not to waste food. If there¡¯s any grain of rice or a piece of vegetable left, you¡¯ll follow the punishment I said just now! ¡°After eating, put the tes back to the ce where they are to be cleaned, then return to the dormitory to rest or train. ¡°Stand tall and keep your back straight. Keep a standard posture like in ss. If you¡¯re sloppy, why don¡¯t you just lie down on the table and eat like that?¡± Gu Qingjiu and the others followed Chen Haoyang¡¯s words and went to get food, all the while they listened to Chen Haoyang teaching them the rules. Some of the veterans who had trainedte came to the canteen for dinner and gloated at the new recruits being trained. Some of them knew Chen Haoyang would take time to ask him some questions and he would respond as if he was chatting with them. ¡°Haoyang, I heard that your sergeant is not in charge of this wave of recruits? Is there someone ced in?¡± A man in uniform came over from not far away and sat beside Chen Haoyang. He had straight eyebrows, strong facial features, and was a little handsome making Yu Bao¡¯er and the others have their eyes fixed on him. When he smiled, there was a devilish air to him. Especially in the uniform, he was dashing. Before Chen Haoyang could answer, another man, with a baby face and had some pimples, came to his side. ¡°Da Qi, you don¡¯t know about this? Didn¡¯t you hear, the new chief instructor of the recruits just ate upstairs! They said he is very handsome. Your group hunk status is in danger!¡± Speaking of this, he had a gossipy expression on his face and covered his mouth. In a low voice, he said, ¡°I heard that he has an amazing background!¡± The handsome man whom he called Da Qi, chuckled as if he did not care. It was heard clearly by the group of nk recruits. Chen Haoyang impatiently waved his hand. ¡°Okay, stop gossiping here. I¡¯ll take the new recruits to see the chief instructor soon. If you¡¯re interested, just hide somewhere and have a look.¡± The veteran soldiers were different from the new recruits. They had more freedom and when he heard Chen Haoyang words, the baby-faced man smiled. ¡°Okay, Da Qi, let¡¯s go see itter!¡± Then, he pulled the handsome soldier away. Seeing that the group of recruits was listening to the gossip, Chen Haoyang cleared his throat and said, ¡°Eat quickly. Gather before 7:30 pm. It¡¯s 7:10 pm now! Your dinner time will be for 20 minutes in the future. I¡¯ll see what all of you can do.¡± As soon as he said it, the new recruits immediately picked up their speed in eating. After dinner, Chen Haoyang asked the recruits to gather and they immediately came to the sports field, and it was a huge one. The sports field beside the canteen that Gu Qingjiu and the others had passed was a smaller field inparison. On the big sports field, the most prominent mark in the center was a huge tree. The tree trunk was so thick it needed several people topletely hug it. Opposite to it was a g pole with a bright red g fluttering on it. On this quiet but not peaceful night, the red g was fluttering wildly, as if it was confronting the old tree. Gu Qingjiu and the others were standing under the tree. The chief instructor had note yet so Chen Haoyang was telling them the history of the old tree. The gist of it was that this old tree and that g-raising tform must be treated as if it were their grandfather. If they bumped into it, they would be punished. Gu Qingjiu, who was absorbed in listening, was suddenly violently pinched on the arm by Yu Bao¡¯er. She shivered in pain and turned around to shoot some re. She saw that Yu Bao¡¯er was looking in a direction with an excited expression. She looked like she would scream if she did not hold on to Gu Qingjiu! Chapter 32: Chief Instructor (2)

Chapter 32: Chief Instructor (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Gu Qingjiu pped Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s hand away and yet followed her gaze. She then finally understood what was going on. On the other side of the field, a man in military uniform was walking over slowly. Although it was dark and he could not be seen clearly, the deep, cold darkness hidden in the night was approaching. When his face became clear, it was a face that could make people gasp. His well-defined face was as handsome as that of a mixed blood. His long and narrow eyes were deep and dark. He had well profound eyebrows and they looked slightly fierce. Under his tall nose, his thin lips were pursed, and in the face of the night, there was a coldness emanating from his body. He looked to be 1.9 meters tall. When he looked at people, he had the air of being high up in the air. With his eyes lowered, he looked around in a charming manner. His figure was tall and it was the perfect height for a supermodel on a walkway. His handsome face could be vaguely seen in the dim yellow light of the field, and it was not until he came close that people could feel the oppression and coldness from him. In his military uniform, even if he looked indifferent, it was difficult to resist the air of abstinence that made people want tomit a crime because of him. He was really very handsome! All the girls in the recruit¡¯s team screamed uncontrobly in their hearts. It was theirst trace of consciousness that restrained them. If they belted out, they might not be able to get back to the dormitory safely tonight. Even the men, including Instructor Chen, were shocked by this man¡¯s extraordinary appearance. Gu Qingjiu was a little surprised when she saw the man in front of her. This was the man she met on the street that day. He was with the young man driving the military vehicle. She had not expected that he was in the same camp as her. ¡°He Niancheng, Chief Instructor of the 79th Regiment Recruit Training Camp, Second Rank Commander, is here to report.¡± The man in front had a slightly husky voice, but it was deep and sexy, the kind that women often say was maic. Every word felt very manly, but there was a coldness to it. After being seduced by this voice for a moment, one would feel cold rising from the soles of their feet and to their head. So, this was the chief instructor! The girls almost did not scream in their hearts. They would be willing to stay if they had such an instructor! Hearing that he was a chief instructor, Chen Haoyang immediately saluted. ¡°Chen Haoyang of the 79th Regiment, Ninth Squad of Third Company greets Commander He!¡± He was actually a second rankmander. Another rank up and he would be the boss of the 79th Regiment! Although he came here by connections, he had an impressive background. He Niancheng nodded, but there was no fluctuation of emotion on his face. He swept his eyes over the new recruits. Being looked at by such a handsome man gave out such a feeling of happiness. But it would also make people nervous if his gaze was too cold. Every one whom he had looked, felt their hearts tightening unconsciously. When Gu Qingjiu was being examined closely by him, she did not feel like the other recruits. After all, she had already experienced great storms in herst life that her heart was calm and her eyes indifferent. She did not know if it was an illusion, but she felt that Commander He¡¯s gaze lingered a second longer on her. But he looked away quickly, so she thought that it was an illusion. ¡°Is it their first day here?¡± He Niancheng spoke again. Chen Haoyang nodded. ¡°Yes, Commander He. These are the new recruits who arrived today. They belong to the Third Company, Seventh Squad.¡± ¡°Mm, let¡¯s call it a day. We¡¯ll meet the other recruits tomorrow at 5:30 in the morning.¡± There was no room for doubt in his words. Chapter 33: Disliking Someone for the First Time (1)

Chapter 33: Disliking Someone for the First Time (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Yes, Commander He!¡± Seeing that he left after saying those words, Chen Haoyang had some doubts in his heart, but he still watched him leave respectfully. After He Niancheng left, Chen Haoyang pped his hands and said, ¡°Okay, like what Commander He said, all of you can go back and rest. If you have any questions, report to the dormitory keeper first then inform me. Okay, you¡¯re dismissed!¡± With a whoosh, the bodies of the people rxed after being dismissed. ¡°Oh my god, this chief instructor is so handsome!¡± ¡°The soldier at the canteen did say he was very handsome. Well, he¡¯s extremely handsome!¡± ¡°My legs are all weak listening to him speak. But he looks cold and seems a little difficult to get along with!¡± ¡°We actually have such a handsome man here?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen such a handsome man in my life. Oh, my god! My heart is still pounding!¡± ¡°My god, it¡¯s the same as when I first saw that handsome French hunk, Nius...¡± After they were dismissed, the excited recruits could not stop discussing their chief instructor. The boys rolled their eyes in annoyance, but they had to admit thatpared to them¡ªthat aura, that appearance, he was a person of big boss level. With such a person as their instructor, who would think of picking up girls in the camp in the future? Don¡¯t even think about it! If this kind of person appeared in a school, he would definitely cause an uproar! While everyone was discussing enthusiastically, only Gu Qingjiu and Yu Bao¡¯er were quiet. Gu Qingjiu was usually silent, but Yu Bao¡¯er was looking at Gu Qingjiu with a strange eye. When they arrived at the room and were about to wash up, Yu Bao¡¯er could not control her curiosity. ¡°Qingjiu, do you know the chief instructor?¡± Gu Qingjiu was shocked. ¡°I don¡¯t know him.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Yu Bao¡¯er felt a little strange and mumbled, ¡°I felt that the chief instructor gave you another look just now. I thought you knew each other.¡± Gu Qingjiu was silent. So, it wasn¡¯t her imagination? After all, they had caught a glimpse of each other in the street, so the chief instructor probably found her familiar. Gu Qingjiu did not think that she was the kind of person who could attract extra attention from such a person. Feng Meiyun heard their conversation and then she immediately raised her eyes. With a hint of disdain in her voice, she said, ¡°You¡¯re really out of your league. Why don¡¯t you look at yourself? You only know how to jump to conclusions.¡± Her words did not seem to mock Yu Bao¡¯er, but Gu Qingjiu. Hearing this, Yu Bao¡¯er immediately exploded, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Is this any of your business?¡± Feng Meiyun did not expect Yu Bao¡¯er to get angry and her face turned red. She retorted, ¡°What did I say? I¡¯m just telling the truth. Before she starts fantasizing, can she please look at herself in the mirror first?¡± ¡°Yunyun!¡± When Jiang Yu, who was tidying up her things heard this, she came forward to stop her. ¡°Yunyun, don¡¯t say that!¡± Yu Bao¡¯er was furious. ¡°I think there¡¯s something wrong with you. I was the one who said it. Qingjiu didn¡¯t say a word at all. What are you talking about? Are you stupid?¡± If it wasn¡¯t for fear that quarreling loudly would alert the dormitory keeper, Yu Bao¡¯er would have wanted to beat Feng Meiyun up. ¡°What are you arguing about?¡± Unexpectedly, it was Gu Qingjiu who spoke. It sounded weak and had no deterrent force. She turned around, looked at Feng Meiyun, and she said in a cold voice, ¡°You¡¯re ridiculous.¡± Chapter 34: Disliking Someone for the First Time (2)

Chapter 34: Disliking Someone for the First Time (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°I¡¯m ridiculous? How am I ridiculous? Gu Qingjiu, you better be careful with your words!¡± Gu Qingjiu¡¯s sudden words had angered Feng Meiyun, but seeing Gu Qingjiuing over with a cold expression, she was startled. There seemed to be some madness hidden in her eyes. And that kind of madness was the ferocious intent she was forced to adapt in prison in herst life. If she was not fierce, how could she survive in a prison where they treat people ruthlessly! People like Feng Meiyun were usually unruly, but their vigor would weaken when they are met with people with an even stronger vigor. For example, Gu Qingjiu now. Yu Bao¡¯er did not expect Gu Qingjiu to fight back so directly. She looked at Gu Qingjiu as if she had seen a ghost. Jiang Yu was also somewhat surprised. ¡°It¡¯s not me who should be careful, it should be you.¡± Although Gu Qingjiu spoke every word softly, it seemed to contain a never-ending coldness. It did not sound forced, but was hoarse like a fierce ghost that had scratched her body. It made Feng Meiyun¡¯s scalp tingle with fear. She felt that this Gu Qingjiu was not to be trifled with. She was slightly frightened, but felt that she would lose her face if she did not defend herself. ¡°What did I say? I didn¡¯t say anything...¡± The more she said it, the weaker her voice became. She subconsciously took a step back as Gu Qingjiu approached her. ¡°Qingjiu, forget it. Yunyun knows she¡¯s wrong.¡± Someone came in between them, seeming to resolve the matter with a few words. Gu Qingjiu raised her eyes and nced at Jiang Yu. The coldness in her eyes had already disappeared and that made her eyes turn slightly dim. She seemed to have turned back to the delicate and dazed Gu Qingjiu again.. Turning around, she went to make her bed. Jiang Yu was shocked when she saw Gu Qingjiu¡¯s change. This girl was really not simple... She looked back at Feng Meiyun and found that she was staring at the ground. The stiff expression on her face showed how obvious it was that she was afraid. Gu Qingjiu did not look intimidating and Feng Meiyun was a bully before. How could she be afraid of Gu Qingjiu? Even when she herself was puzzled, Yu Bao¡¯er still went up to her and sneered, ¡°Hmph! Be careful of your words next time!¡± Jiang Yu didn¡¯t know how to reply to her words and Feng Meiyun did not dare to say anything. Yu Bao¡¯er came close to Gu Qingjiu and helped her pull the nket. Sheughed. ¡°Qingjiu, what do you do before?¡± She had an inkling that maybe Gu Qingjiu used to be a bully in school like them. Gu Qingjiu said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m a student.¡± ¡°Oh, you seem like one.¡± To be honest, Gu Qingjiu¡¯s appearance was the kind that looked well-behaved and not like those bullies at all. However, what happened just now was not what Yu Bao¡¯er had expected. She felt that there was some story behind Gu Qingjiu. Otherwise, an experienced bully like Feng Meiyun would not be frightened. Sometimes it was hard to interpret auras. Which of the students from their former school did not flinch when they saw them? It was just like how Feng Meiyun saw Gu Qingjiu earlier on. ¡°Take your bath quickly and go to bed. We have to gather at half-past five tomorrow.¡± Gu Qingjiu reminded Yu Bao¡¯er. Yu Bao¡¯er immediately wailed. ¡°It¡¯s too much to wake up at 5:30! It¡¯s winter!¡± But thinking of today¡¯s chief instructor, Yu Bao¡¯er felt encouraged. ¡°Forget it. For that Instructor He, I think I can ovee it!¡± Gu Qingjiu said nothing. Chapter 35: This Person Was Unattainable and Could Only Be Looked Up To (1)

Chapter 35: This Person Was Unattainable and Could Only Be Looked Up To (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The next day, the people from the female dormitory got up early. People started to gather downstairs at around 5:20 a.m. They were all girls, however, it was not only their group of new recruits that came yesterday. A city¡¯s new recruits training camp would not only have one group of new recruits. They were brought in batches and there were recruits from other schools but belonged to different sses. Looking at it carefully, there were hundreds of people. Although it was winter and the sky had not yet turned bright, the dormitory upstairs was full of lights. Even the street lights along the roadside were also emitting dim yellow lights. The street lights shone clearly on the new recruits who have gathered. They were almost close to freezing as they stamped their feet, and water vapor came out of their mouths. Their faces were red from the cold, but it could not stop their expectant, vigorous young faces. A handsome instructor could have such a great influence. As expected, being handsome was eternal. Gu Qingjiu was wearing the military uniform but had put on at least two sweaters underneath. Perhaps because she was slightly fat, she was more afraid of the cold than the others. At 5:30 a.m., a group of instructors came over on time. Among them was the instructor of the Third Company, Seventh Squad, Chen Haoyang. Chen Haoyang blew the whistle and Gu Qingjiu and the group of students immediately gathered together. After gathering, the instructors seemed freezing, even Chen Haoyang unconsciously shivered as he walked around. Gu Qingjiu saw it. The instructor of each squad had arrived, but the chief instructor was yet to be seen. Chen Haoyang and the others had to wait for the chief instructor toe. At 5:40 a.m., a tall figure came over and stood under the street light. Gu Qingjiu was not obsessed with He Niancheng like the others, because she had Su Lingche in her heart. Although she had already kicked him out of her heart, there were still traces left there. If Gu Qingjiu was an ordinary high school student, she was sure that her former self might not be able to resist He Niancheng¡¯s charm. When this person walked in, it seemed like he was walking on a runway. He was so good-looking it could dazzle people¡¯s eyes. There seemed to be little red hearts in the eyes of countless girls as they watched He Nianchenging over. The instructors gathered together and gave He Niancheng a salute, shouting loudly, ¡°Good morning, Commander He!¡± There was a difference here. The instructors called him ¡®Commander He,¡¯ while new recruits like Gu Qingjiu and the others must call him ¡®Chief Instructor.¡¯ He Niancheng nodded and said, ¡°Good morning.¡± He gave people a condescending feeling even if he was spewing such words. This was not because of his tone, but his aura. He was full of luxurious and superior air, but he was just a smallmander of the military. But he always made people feel that he was an immortal in the sky who had fallen to earth. In the past, it was the same feeling Gu Qingjiu had while talking to Yu Shiwei. However,pared to He Niancheng, Yu Shiwei had reached the extreme. Gu Qingjiu still felt that He Niancheng¡¯s aura was too oppressive, and she never liked oppression. In the crowd, a girl could not help but say in a low voice, ¡°So handsome...¡± With the current environment, this voice seemed to be a little distinct. He Niancheng¡¯s eyes darkened immediately. ¡°Shut up!¡± Although he did not identify the person, the group of them immediately became silent. Everyone¡¯s body tensed and did not dare to even breathe out. Gu Qingjiu and the others thought thatpared with Chen Haoyang¡¯s sternness, this chief instructor really made people feel a chill running up their spines when he spoke. Chapter 36: This Person Was Unattainable and Could Only Be Looked Up To (2)

Chapter 36: This Person Was Unattainable and Could Only Be Looked Up To (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Hundreds of people stood here and did not dare to breathe as they faced this chief instructor. Even the instructors in charge were silent. He Niancheng swept his cold eyes over at the people and said, ¡°Run twops around the field first.¡± The instructors in charge were speechless. The new recruits were generally not trained like this, but this was the instruction of the chief instructor. The instructors in charge had to follow it. They immediately gathered everyone and then ran at a uniform speed one by one. It was really terrible in the early morning of winter. The sports field where they were was not the kind in schools at all. It had a big area and one round was equivalent to two rounds in school. It was at least 2000 meters. Although Gu Qingjiu, who usually felt exhausted after running 800 meters, had been doing push-ups for the past few days, this distance of jogging was a little unbearable for her. Nearing the end of the run, her legs seemed filled with lead that stars appeared in front of her eyes and her heavy breathing sounded like she had asthma. Even Yu Bao¡¯er, who was running behind her, almost did not persist. When Gu Qingjiu ran to the finishing point, her legs turned weak and she fell to the ground. She felt like the sky was spinning. Her old habit of being delicate was back. Actually, this was unconsidered being delicate, at least she had persevered. It was a kind of mental strength. The outer body would copse once it reached its peak. Her legs were trembling, and she could not get up. Looking around, there were many people who were no better than Gu Qingjiu. They had fallen to the ground, panting and were almost half dead. Of course, most of them had reached the finishing point. He Niancheng stood not far away, his body as straight as a tree, his cold face could not be seen clearly when the light shone on him. It was as if he was living in another painting. He did not move at all, looking at the scene in front of him. Instead, there was a faint mean curve at the corners of his lips. Yu Bao¡¯er could barely stand up for her legs were trembling, but she managed to move to Gu Qingjiu and copsed on her. She looked miserable. ¡°This chief instructor is too cruel! His heart is as malicious as snakes and scorpions!¡± Gu Qingjiu said nothing. In fact, the 2000 meters training was very normal in the military, but they were unprepared in advance, so when they ran that 2000 meters, some people could not stand it. But what could they do if they could not stand it? This was the military, some of the trainings were even more difficult. This was just the beginning. ¡°Stand up, all of you!¡± Seeing almost all of the students in the field were finished, He Niancheng said his piece in a cold voice. As for the rest who fell to the ground, before they had even finished their run, he ignored them. This made some people feel unfair. They did not finish running! At this time, there would be no sympathy for each other. But no one dared to speak. The mocking smile on He Niancheng¡¯s lips was even more obvious. He snarled, ¡°The other training method do it ording to your usual way. I will spot-check these new recruits in a week. Don¡¯t let me down.¡± ¡°Yes, Commander He!¡± ¡°Yes, Commander He!¡± The instructors watched He Niancheng leave and then they looked at this group of new recruits. They could not say they had any sympathy, but they probably could not bear it and said, ¡°Go and have breakfast first. We¡¯ll give you 20 minutes. Then we¡¯ll gather back here!¡± The recruits who got this order finally had some strength back. He Niancheng left under the darkness, his back cold and noble. Some girls looked at him with lingering looks until his figure disappeared. This man was really someone unattainable. Chapter 37: Advanced Training Camp

Chapter 37: Advanced Training Camp

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In the canteen, Gu Qingjiu, who had gotten food, was busy eating. The 2000 meter run hadpletely exhausted her, and she came to the canteen with Yu Bao¡¯er whilst supporting each other. And this was just the beginning. But after such a fierce jog, it did not improve Gu Qingjiu¡¯s appetite. After eating two steamed buns and a bowl of porridge, she was already full. Yu Bao¡¯er only ate half of a steamed bun. Gu Qingjiu was a little surprised. ¡°You barely ate. There¡¯s still trainingter, won¡¯t you get hungry?¡± Yu Bao¡¯er rolled her eyes. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m like you? I have a small appetite. I¡¯ll be fine.¡± Gu Qingjiu did not mind hearing what Yu Bao¡¯er hadmented about her. It was still important to have a full stomach. After eating, they kept track of the time and went to gather after 20 minutes. Because they went in batches, the time to assemble was different. Now, it was 6: 30 a.m. The jog hadsted for half an hour. The other veteran soldiers were up and training. Unlike the new recruits, the training time for them was fixed, and they would not be forced to wake up so early. But in the summer, their training time would be pushed forward. The people from the seventh squad went to the corner of the field which belonged to the training camp of the new recruits. Chen Haoyang said, ¡°Today¡¯s training program is to practice your goose steps and assembly. Every time I see you assemble. You look like a group of vagrants.¡± Everyone breathed a sigh of relief when they heard what they were going to train for that day. But soon, it could be seen that they were toocent. They were made to carry out goose steps and walk endlessly. Although they were not honor-guards, they had to look the part. Since they had run 2000 meters in the morning and then was followed by this type of training, of course, it had left their legs heavy and aching. During the one hour break, Yu Bao¡¯er held Gu Qingjiu and wailed. ¡°I thought it would be that chief instructor who would be training us. In the end, he disappeared after punishing us. How can we survive without any emotional support?¡± Gu Qingjiu said nothing. What could she say? After patting her numb legs, Gu Qingjiu felt that her legs would hurt in the next few days. There would be such consequences under sudden high-intensity training, not to mention continuous training every day. It was just a child¡¯s y today. Yu Bao¡¯er patted her legs andined, ¡°Actually, I didn¡¯t want to be an ordinary soldier. I wanted to go directly to the advanced training camp, but I didn¡¯t meet the requirements.¡± Gu Qingjiu was shocked. ¡°What advanced training camp?¡± Hearing Gu Qingjiu¡¯s curious voice, Yu Bao¡¯er seemed slightly proud. ¡°You don¡¯t know about it, do you? Our training camp for new recruits is the most basic one. Fundamentally, we¡¯ll just train for a few years and there is no great future. And the advanced training camp is different. It trainsbat soldiers, and they can even touch guns!¡± When it came to thest two words, Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s voice suddenly became softer. With such arge poption and strict management of firearms, China naturally had different armed forces that could use firearms. If soldiers at this level like Gu Qingjiu did not improve their prospects, they were basically ordinary soldiers. In terms of military rules, they did not have the qualifications to hold guns. Chapter 38: Yearning

Chapter 38: Yearning

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The advanced training camp was to selectbat armed forces. Hearing these words, Gu Qingjiu felt an inexplicable fluttering of her heart. She could not stop her thoughts like she had known some secret. She asked in a low voice, ¡°We ordinary soldiers can¡¯t get into the advanced training camp?¡± ¡°No.¡± Yu Bao¡¯er shook her head. ¡°If you have the connections, you can, but I¡¯m not qualified. So my brother asked me to go into the new recruits¡¯ training camp for a period of time. When the people from the advanced training campes down for screening, he could find a way to let me in. The soldiers here are a long way from those soldiers in there! The scope andbat capability are totally different. This is the general training method of the military and both are different.¡± Yu Bao¡¯er knew all about the military camp situation because her family had an in-depth connection with it. So, she told Gu Qingjiu about it. Gu Qingjiu did not know what to feel when she heard it. She thought she could get rid of the Yu family after entering the military, but now it seemed that the basic military camp was not taken seriously. She wasn¡¯t sure whether it could resist the pressure of the Yu family. It seemed like one needed to climb up everywhere. It was really an unchanging theorem. Her eyes turned dark when she thought of the Yu family. It was fine if Yu Bao¡¯er did not say it, but now that she had, Gu Qingjiu had a yearning for the advanced training camp. She wanted to get in, but she did not know if she had the strength. ¡°Do you want to get in? I¡¯ll ask my brother to get you in as well!¡± Yu Bao¡¯er suddenly spoke this by Gu Qingjiu¡¯s ear and it had her shocked. She shook her head. ¡°If there¡¯s a screening, I want to get in with my own ability. Otherwise, it will be a joke to get in if I don¡¯t have the corresponding strength.¡± ¡°Blockhead, you don¡¯t know how many people got in there with connections!¡± Yu Bao¡¯erughed and then waved her hand. ¡°Whatever you say.¡± But Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s words still moved Gu Qingjiu¡¯s heart. This Yu Bao¡¯er did not know her that well but why was treating her so well? However, she was still grateful. When she was about to say, ¡®thank you¡¯ to Yu Bao¡¯er, the whistle to gather all of them sounded and made Gu Qingjiu¡¯s ¡®thank you¡¯ stuck in her throat. The whole day of trainingsted until the evening and the recruits were basically in a state of being half dead. They were a group of people whocked exercise, so a sudden high-intensity of training was a little unbearable for some. Gu Qingjiu was so tired she did not want to move. With no other choice, she still went to take a shower albeit reluctantly. When she got back to bed, shey there and did not want to move. Yu Bao¡¯er was lying on the top bunk and she looked down over the edge. ¡°I really admire you. You still have the strength to shower. Now that I¡¯m on the bed, I don¡¯t want to move at all. I¡¯d better shower tomorrow.¡± Gu Qingjiu chuckled. ¡°Lazy.¡± After lying in bed, she really did not want to even move a finger again. Looking at the curtains that were hung across the bed, Gu Qingjiu inevitably thought of the advanced training camp Yu Bao¡¯er mentioned in the morning. A yearning was born in an instant. She actually wanted to be a real soldier. She wanted to hold the handle of the gun and experience the feeling of shuttling through bullets. Probably deep in her bones, she was not the kind of good girl who liked to follow the rules. Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s words drew a trace on the hot-blood hidden deep in her bones. Chapter 39: Back of the Mountain

Chapter 39: Back of the Mountain

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Life in the new recruit¡¯s training camp was dull and insipid. Apart from the advanced training camp that Yu Bao¡¯er told Gu Qingjiu about, her life every day seemed to repeat for the rest of the time. The army attached the most importance to discipline, so life was unchangingly rigid. The only way they could rx was to use their cell phones, that was returned to them every weekend, and personal resting time. If she could get special approval, she could even go back to Dayi City. But new recruits like Gu Qingjiu could not receive special approval. Other than the instructors in charge interacting with them, most of the veteran soldiers did not like the new recruits. They would even have a teasing heart, so the new recruits did not like them very much. The dormitory floors of the recruits and the veterans were different, so there weren¡¯t any conflicts between them that were heard of. During the weekends, Gu Qingjiu did not go out of the dormitory that much and did not look for the veteran Mr. Gu had said who presumably would look after her. But it was a bit boring to be cooped up in the dormitory without any training activities. After lunch, Gu Qingjiuy on her bed and took a nap. In the cold winter, Gu Qingjiu felt very warm as she snuggled inside her nket. Unconsciously, she thought back to her time in prison. Compared to those nightmarish days, what she had right now was considered as a piece of heaven. It was just that she had thought too much about it¡ªshe even dreamt about her past. Yu Shiwei¡¯s beautiful face had been floating in front of Gu Qingjiu, and this gave her an uncontroble violent impulse. When she wanted to grab Yu Shiwei, she felt that she was facing a mass of air. This repeated and Gu Qingjiu seemed to be in a world of imbnce. Gu Qingjiu¡¯s body felt weightless and it suddenly made her panic. She wanted someone to catch her and save her from this dark hell. From that nightmare like prison. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Gu Qingjiu could not exin how she felt and suddenly opened her eyes. She felt that her whole body was hot. Because of the tension of her dream, she was sweating. She rubbed her forehead and got up from the bed. As soon as she got up, her phone rang. Gu Qingjiu picked it up and saw that it was Yu Bao¡¯er. Yu Bao¡¯er was different from the withdrawn Gu Qingjiu. She had gotten familiar with a group of veterans and said that she would go hunting with them behind the mountain this morning. She must be having fun right now. She originally called Gu Qingjiu to go with them, but Gu Qingjiu did not want to go. She did not expect Yu Bao¡¯er to call her now. ¡°Hello?¡± Because she had just woken up, Gu Qingjiu¡¯s voice was a little deep andzy. Yu Bao¡¯er could hear it from her voice. ¡°Are you sleeping? Qingjiu, I¡¯m a little cold now. Can you bring me extra clothing to Back Mountain Number Five?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you put on enough warm clothes when you went out?¡± Gu Qingjiu said this and frowned slightly, but she still got out of bed. ¡°Help me bring one over. Take the first coat I folded in the wardrobe. I¡¯ll wait for you here. Muah!¡± With that, Yu Bao¡¯er hung up. After such a long time together, Gu Qingjiu had now epted Yu Bao¡¯er as a friend. After all, it was so monotonous in the military camp. No matter how indifferent she was, Gu Qingjiu was unable to resist when she met someone who was so warm and cheerful. Of course, she could feel that Yu Bao¡¯er did not mean any harm to her. Chapter 40: Hello, Chief Instructor (1)

Chapter 40: Hello, Chief Instructor (1)

Taking out the clothes from the closet, Gu Qingjiu put a sweater over her clothes and then put on a military jacket before going out. After a week¡¯s exercise, Gu Qingjiu¡¯s figure seemed the same. But at a closer look, her chubby and round face seemed more defined. After all, it would be a miracle to find a fat soldier after such high-intensity training in the military. Nobody wanted to be too fat. Gu Qingjiu¡¯s weight was barely on the passing line. She was not very clear why she was selected. The winter afternoon was not very cold, and there were soldiers resting around the camp. The military area of Dayi City was surrounded by mountains. These rolling mountain ranges were a majestic view. It would be a beautiful tourist attraction if it did not prohibit outsiders from entering. The Back Mountain Number Five Yu Bao¡¯er mentioned earlier, it was named that way all because the people in the military region found it a bother to name the different mountains one by one. Hence, they gave them nicknames. Back Mountain Number Five was diagonally opposite the new recruits¡¯ training camp. There were dense forests on the mountain and continued downwards. The trees were towering and there stood some thousand-year-old trees with a long history. There were also many wild animals in the mountains, some of which were raised by the military itself, but there were regtions against hunting the wild animals. But the veterans were a group of old foxes. There were often veterans who went to the mountain to catch pheasants to improve their meals. This rule was orally passed down and was not considered military rules, so the military turned a blind eye to it. But the contradicting thing was that Back Mountain Number Five was close to the military region and the new recruits¡¯ camp. In fact, some people in the military region who hunted there werebat soldiers who were training. Even the veterans would stay in the new recruits¡¯ training camp for three years. Only after three years would they be promoted to the military region. Therefore, for Gu Qingjiu and the others, they were veterans, but in the eyes of the people from the military region, they were also new recruits. So, if the people from the military region catches the veterans bringing new recruits to hunt, they would be lectured. Some veterans who wanted to show off might even report to the instructors of the new recruits. Punishment would be unavoidable. Gu Qingjiu did not know the twists and turns in the military camp. If she did, she would not go to the mountain. Of course, she did not know the way. She asked a female soldier for the way. The female soldier was very friendly but was surprised to hear that Gu Qingjiu was going there. She did not say anything and pointed the way for Gu Qingjiu before going off to do her own things. Gu Qingjiu followed the route pointed by the female soldier and went to Back Mountain Number Five. During weekends, there were also soldiers standing guard around. As for those rtively uncontrolled new recruits, they would not care about them as long as they did not go to where they were not supposed to. Gu Qingjiu arrived at the foot of Back Mountain Number Five. There were several paths that the soldiers had trampled out. Yu Bao¡¯er said that she was waiting for Gu Qingjiu at the top of the mountain. If it was the Gu Qingjiu from before, she would definitely give up when she saw that she had to climb the mountain. But now, although she found it a little troublesome, she still found a path to climb up. There was a dense forest at the top of the mountain and soldiers were walking around as well. Gu Qingjiu was quite relieved, but she did not expect that as she walked, there was no road ahead as it was blocked by several tall trees. When she looked carefully, she found that she had gone off the path as she was deep in thought. Chapter 41: Hello, Chief Instructor (2)

Chapter 41: Hello, Chief Instructor (2)

Gu Qingjiu did not know how she had strayed off. Holding Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s coat, she stood in the middle of the dense forest. She could not see the way clearly, and as she looked around, she looked a little silly. She went the wrong way and the ce wasn¡¯t small, so naturally, no one was around. At this moment, Gu Qingjiu vaguely heard voicesing from the left. To her left was arge bamboo forest and it had already turned into a withered yellow in the winter. A thickyer of bamboo leaves had covered the ground, and it made it look like a golden carpet. Gu Qingjiu walked towards the target. She wanted to see if the person talking was from the training camp, if so, she could ask them for the way back. Her shoes made a rustling sound when she stepped on the fallen bamboo leaves. Before Gu Qingjiu could get close, a tall and burly figure appeared behind the bamboo forest. At first, he was a little wary, but when he saw Gu Qingjiu, he was stunned. ¡°Fatty?¡± Gu Qingjiu was surprised to see the other party, but when she heard the nickname he called her, she was a little annoyed. She frowned and said coldly, ¡°Are you that rude?¡± He only knew how to jab at her wound. She would lose weight sooner orter, but she did not want to have such a nickname. She was not considered very fat! And this person was that white-haired young man she met on the street. Although his hairstyle did not change much, that tuft of white hair had disappeared. It was obvious that it had been dyed ck. ¡°Sorry, it¡¯s a slip of my tongue. I forgot. You¡¯re Gu Qingjiu, right?¡± The young man rubbed his hands andughed, embarrassed. ¡°I¡¯ve seen you so many times, but I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Huo Yingcheng. You can call be Brother Cheng.¡± After his reminder, Gu Qingjiu looked down and noticed that his military jacket was embroidered with the insignia of a three-star officer. Gu Qingjiu still remembered the rank division of the officers in the training camp that Chen Haoyang had shown them, so as to avoid them not recognizing the higher-ups. This person was a second rank assistantmander! Gu Qingjiu immediately lowered her eyes and saluted to Huo Yingcheng. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have offended you, Assistant Commander! I didn¡¯t recognize you just now...¡± Huo Yingcheng was amused by herst words. Seeing Gu Qingjiu looking at his badge and became submitting herself after a split second, he was even happier. ¡°It¡¯s alright. But you¡¯re such an interesting girl. Why did youe here?¡± Gu Qingjiu was silent. She felt a little embarrassed to say that she was lost, but she did not dare not to say it. ¡°I took the wrong path...¡± ¡°No wonder!¡± Huo Yingcheng seemed easier to talk to, which was quite different from his ferocious attitude when he faced the passers-by the other day. When he finished speaking, he suddenly said to the area beside him, ¡°Commander He, your new recruit is here. She got lost. I don¡¯t know the way around here, but you came here two or three times before. Can you give her directions?¡± Gu Qingjiu noticed that on the other side, bamboo leaves covered which, there seemed to be a slender and tall figure in military uniform. She knew Huo Yingcheng would not be talking to himself. But... Hearing Huo Yingcheng¡¯s words, the man slowly turned around, revealing his cold and yet handsome face. He was full of temptation from the abstinenceing from him and he looked at Gu Qingjiu with eyes that were clear as water. Gu Qingjiu paused and then saluted. ¡°Hello, Chief Instructor!¡± Chapter 42: Opinions Behind One’s Back

Chapter 42: Opinions Behind One¡¯s Back

After saluting, Gu Qingjiu put her hands on the sides of her thighs, looking very obedient. Her eyes were lowered and she did not look at He Niancheng. It was silent for a while. The air around seemed to have be thin and oppressive, and it was Huo Yingcheng who broke this silence. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you thought that she¡¯s following you? We¡¯ve been here for an hour and you don¡¯t have to show such an expression while pointing out the way...¡± It seemed that there was a teasing tone behind his words. Gu Qingjiu had her eyes lowered and still did not look up, but she could feel her scalp tingling. She could guess that He Niancheng¡¯s expression must be very frightening at that moment. After about a minute, without any emotion in his tone of voice, He Niancheng said, ¡°If you walk 273 meters to the west, you¡¯ll see the nearest road. Just follow the road if you want to go up and down the mountain.¡± Gu Qingjiu said nothing. Huo Yingcheng was silent as well. It was crazy. How did he measure such a precise distance? Gu Qingjiu did not want to bother this chief instructor anymore, but she had no choice but to say, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Chief Instructor. I can¡¯t tell which is North, South, East, and West. I only know left, right, up and down!¡± The more she said it, the more confident she got. People from Gu Qingjiu¡¯s generation basically would not care if it was the North, South, East or West when they went out. The only navigation they could distinguish was left, right, up, and down, even though they knew the words North, South, East, and West. Up was North, down was South, left was West, and right was East. But who knew how to tell which direction it was? Huo Yingcheng could not hold it in andughed. ¡°You can¡¯t even tell the direction. How do your instructors teach you? Walk up!¡± There was a trace of fierceness in his cold voice, and Gu Qingjiu shivered hearing it. However, she still felt that if he told her to walk up from the start, she would not have asked. Her instructor did not teach them these! ¡°Thank you, Chief Instructor!¡± Gu Qingjiu still thanked him politely and then strode upwards. Huo Yingcheng saw that she was walking in a hurry and was amused. ¡°I think she must be criticizing you in her heart. Isn¡¯t it easier to have told her to walk up? How many children now understand directions?¡± Normally, if you asked a passer-by for directions, they would say go left or turn right. Who would say turn West and then walk South? He Niancheng looked over with cold eyes. ¡°She¡¯s a high school student.¡± ¡°What high school student? She¡¯s in the military now! No, I mean...¡± Huo Yingcheng then realized what He Niancheng had implied. ¡°I told you I¡¯m not interested in her. She¡¯s not the type I like. I just find her interesting after seeing her a few times. Major-general, why do you like to create rumors?¡± Gu Qinjiu, who had already walked a distance away, fortunately, could not hear their argument. Perhaps after hearing He Niancheng said 273 meters, she silently counted the distance as she walked. In the end, she found that she could not measure how long she had walked. But she found the way and kept going upwards. She saw a cross-section path. There were soldiers from the training camp passing her by in groups. Gathering the clothes in her hands, she looked up at the sky then walked up. Not far away from the mountain peak, Gu Qingjiu saw Yu Bao¡¯er, who was sitting on a big stone with several male soldiers. She wasughing happily. She was about to go forward when she heard a snort beside her. ¡°Shameless.¡± Gu Qingjiu paused and looked over. She saw that there were two female soldiers beside her, looking at Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s direction with a mixture of disgust and jealousy on their faces. Chapter 43: Brother’s Call (1)

Chapter 43: Brother¡¯s Call (1)

It turned out that just because Yu Bao¡¯er could easily chat with the male soldiers, it made the female soldiers feel unhappy with her. Gu Qingjiu knew a little of such fighting and jealousy amongst girls as well. She stopped in her tracks. She didn¡¯t go up. Instead, she called out towards Yu Bao¡¯er. ¡°Yu Bao¡¯er!¡± Hearing her call Yu Bao¡¯er, the two female soldiers that were talking about her instantly regained their senses. Once they realized that Gu Qingjiu knew Yu Bao¡¯er, their gazes turned a little weird. However, since they were worried about being caught gossiping, they immediately walked away as they chatted. On the other hand, while Gu Qingjiu¡¯s call for Yu Bao¡¯er wasn¡¯t very loud, Yu Bao¡¯er still heard Gu Qingjiu instantly among the noisy ruckus around her. She turned around and her eyes immediately lit up when she saw Gu Qingjiu. She pointed at Gu Qingjiu to the other male soldiers, smiling as if introducing her. However, she didn¡¯t ask Gu Qingjiu toe over as she coolly jumped down arge stone and hopped in front of Gu Qingjiu. ¡°Thank you, Xiao Jiu¡¯er!¡± Yu Bao¡¯er called Gu Qingjiu by the special nickname she gave her. It disyed the close friendship and impression girls had for each other. Gu Qingjiu trembled once from hearing the nickname. She felt as though her goosebumps were going to pop out. After all, no one had ever called her so and she wasn¡¯t used to it at all. She passed Yu Bao¡¯er her jacket before muttering, ¡°I brought you your jacket, so I¡¯ll head back now.¡± Yu Bao¡¯er instantly stopped her. ¡°Hey, aren¡¯t you going to y for a while? Let me introduce them to you. They were my older brother¡¯s old ssmates and my brother asked them to take care of me.¡± It seemed like Yu Bao¡¯er was afraid of Gu Qingjiu misunderstanding her. After all, she was really close to that group of male soldiers. However, Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t care about such things. She pursed her lips into a smile, the dimples on her cheeks showing themselves. ¡°I know, but I still have to go back and wash the clothes. I soaked them back in our dormitory.¡± Yu Bao¡¯er could tell that Gu Qingjiu was merely giving an excuse, but she couldn¡¯t force Gu Qingjiu either. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll head back to the dormitory in a while, so you can head back first.¡± There was some sort of disappointment evident in her voice, but she said nothing. After Gu Qingjiu passed her the jacket, she left the mountain very quickly and returned to her dormitory room. Her military uniform was still soaked in water in the room. They all had two sets of uniform and they always alternate wearing each set. As Gu Qingjiu sat on a small stool and started to scrub the uniform, her phone rang. Gu Qingjiu nced at it. It was a call from her older brother! Gu Qingjiu froze for that second. After she had been reborn, she never called Gu Qingmo even if she really missed this older brother of hers. Firstly, it was because she had enlisted all of a sudden and it wasn¡¯t easy to exin. Secondly, she really didn¡¯t know what to say to Gu Qingmo. She was afraid her tears would fall nonstop the moment she did. After Gu Qingmo had been thrown out of the Yu family¡¯s mansion back then, she had never gotten any news of her older brother since that day. She never knew what exactly happened to Gu Qingmo in the end as well. Heartache, guilt, and many other emotions that she herself didn¡¯t understand started mixing together, forming a weirdbination of emotions she felt at that moment. The overwhelming emotions within her now naturally made her a little hesitant. However, her phone rang nonstop, so it was impossible for her to not answer it. After hesitating for a moment, Gu Qingjiu ultimately wiped her hands clean and answered the call. ¡°Hello, Brother.¡± Chapter 44: Brother’s Call (2)

Chapter 44: Brother¡¯s Call (2)

¡°Qingjiu?¡± The cheerful voice on the other end of the call was still as sunny and bright as Gu Qingjiu could remember. Indeed, the moment she heard Gu Qingmo¡¯s voice, Gu Qingjiu instantly felt her eyes tear up. She was already controlling herself a lot right now, but why was she still like this? Gu Qingjiu instantly forced her overwhelming emotions back and wiped her eyes. She recollected herself and replied, ¡°Yes, Brother. I¡¯m listening.¡± ¡°Why do you sound a little weird today?¡± Even if Gu Qingjiu hid it rather well, Gu Qingmo still noticed that something was wrong. As bright and sunny Gu Qingmo looked, he had inherited his considerate behavior from his father. Even Gu Qingjiu could not bepared. Knowing Gu Qingmo¡¯s character, Gu Qingjiu instantly changed her voice back to the cold and slightly dazed one. ¡°Ah, Brother, it¡¯s nothing. I just woke up.¡± She remembered that Gu Qingmo should still be in school and have yet to return home, so her parents probably hadn¡¯t told him that she had already enlisted. Because if he did, he wouldn¡¯t speak to her in such a calm tone anymore. ¡°Oh... Since you don¡¯t have to go to school during the weekend, what are you doing now?¡± Although Gu Qingmo had a good rtion with Gu Qingjiu, there was still a slight awkwardness that existed between the siblings. An example was Gu Qingmo asking Gu Qingjiu about the small and pointless things every time he called and Gu Qingjiu would answer them one by one. Another was her telling him that she was washing clothes right now. That wasn¡¯t considered a lie to Gu Qingmo. However, she didn¡¯t say where she was washing them. Gu Qingmo didn¡¯t ask any further, as he seemed to be oddly excited today. ¡°Hey, Qingjiu, let me tell you a secret. You have to help. Keep this from Mom and Dad for now, and don¡¯t tell them about it too soon.¡± Gu Qingjiu answered obediently, ¡°Alright!¡± ¡°I found a girlfriend that I really like. I n to bring her home with me to visit Dad and Mom during the summer holidays.¡± Gu Qingjiu was speechless. This matter made Gu Qingjiu froze for a moment. She remembered Gu Qingmo telling her the exact same thing in her previous life. However, when the summer holidays came, she had already been taken away by the Yu family. That was why Gu Qingjiu knew nothing about who this girlfriend was and what ultimately happened between Gu Qingmo and this girlfriend of his. She hid the news properly for Gu Qingmo, but also ended up losing the chance of finding out what happened afterward. ¡°Qingjiu?¡± ¡°Got it, Brother! I¡¯ll hide it from them for you! However, if you¡¯re in a rtionship, you have to be careful and not let yourself be hurt by bad people!¡± Just like Su Lingche and her. ¡°What are you talking about? Did you get poisoned with those television dramas? You¡¯ve started to lecture me at this age. But then again, if you fall in love at a young age, I¡¯ll hide it for you too. You don¡¯t have to worry since I¡¯m not like those conservative people. But you have to be careful too. That boy should not even touch your finger, because if he did I¡¯ll break his legs!¡± Gu Qingjiu¡¯s slightly unexpected words made Gu Qingmo think that Gu Qingjiu had fallen in love as well. Hearing her brother¡¯s words, Gu Qingjiu felt helpless but warm at the same time. She said seriously, ¡°Brother, I won¡¯t fall in love too early.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. There¡¯s probably no one wooing you, right?¡± Gu Qingjiu was speechless. All the warmth dissipated at that moment. At that period, their parents would still send Gu Qingmo some of Gu Qingjiu¡¯s photos, so Gu Qingmo knew how Gu Qingjiu looked like. He thought that Gu Qingjiu still looked the same and naturally thought that his sister wouldn¡¯t attract that kind of attention in school. However, Gu Qingjiu still felt a stab to her heart. ¡°Hahaha. I¡¯m just joking. My sister is as pretty as a flower. How can there be no one wooing you? Qingjiu, I hope you don¡¯t mind the joke. I¡¯ll be home in a few days and I¡¯ll bring you a lot of delicious foods!¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Gu Qingjiu hummed in response and hung up the call. Chapter 45: Trouble (1)

Chapter 45: Trouble (1)

Gu Qingmo was still as nice to Gu Qingjiu as he normally was. However, he would tease Gu Qingjiu from time to time in a brotherly manner, like the type of fun siblings would have together. Even if Gu Qingjiu and Gu Qingmo weren¡¯t biological siblings, after so many years together, their rtionship was the same as any other biological siblings. Gu Qingjiu was unlucky with her biological family, but the most fortunate thing for her was to have her adopted family. She only hoped that her brother could ept the fact that she had enlisted. After washing her clothes, Gu Qingjiu hung up her clothes to dry and Yu Bao¡¯er happened to walk in at the same second. ¡°Oh, Qingjiu, you were really washing clothes?¡± Yu Bao¡¯er looked around her. Seeing that there was no one in the dormitory room except for Gu Qingjiu, she burst out inughter. ¡°Qingjiu, say, those two kept talking about me behind my back. But the truth is that they still go out to find their own cliques every day.¡± Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s scoff was indifferent to Gu Qingjiu¡¯s ears. It was just a small fight between young girls, so they were slightly boring to the current Gu Qingjiu. However, since she treated Yu Bao¡¯er as her friend, she was naturally biased towards Yu Bao¡¯er. She barely even think about her other two roommates. Gu Qingjiu wrung her clothes of water and hung them on the drying rack. She then heard Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s slightly bored whining. ¡°Qingjiu, why don¡¯t you have any reaction to whatever I say? Is there really nothing that interests you?¡± Gu Qingjiu turned back to look at her. She pursed her lips slightly, showing a bright and youthful smile. ¡°No. it¡¯s just that I don¡¯t really know about what you¡¯ve just said, so I don¡¯t know how to continue the conversation.¡± What Gu Qingjiu was saying was the truth. Yu Bao¡¯er raised an eyebrow, hopping over to help Gu Qingjiu hang up the shirt she was holding. She said, ¡°That¡¯s what I¡¯m saying. I want to bring you out to y, but you don¡¯t want to go with me either. If you don¡¯t go with me, how can you meet other people? Qingjiu, don¡¯t always stay in the room. You have to go out too.¡± Yu Bao¡¯er was the type who liked people and noise, she basically was an extrovert. It was already a miracle that she was able to get along with Gu Qingjiu. Gu Qingjiu chuckled softly, a faint and indifferent emotion shed in her eyes. It made Yu Bao¡¯er freeze a little after seeing it. When it came to Gu Qingjiu, she never seemed to understand her. However, she felt that this girl, who always looked dazed, had weirdly attracted her attention. Also, if she took a closer look, she was actually quite pretty. Her facial features were pretty and nice. It was just that she had some baby fat. However, she had a feeling that Gu Qingjiu would look prettier once she slimmed down. Yu Bao¡¯er also anticipated the day Gu Qingjiu trimmed down her weight. Right at this moment, a loudmotion trailed over from the dormitory building opposite of the Gu Qingjiu was in. They turned towards the sound together and were able to see the people in the opposite building very clearly. They were girls staying at the same level as well. Some of them had gathered along the corridor and were pulling at each other¡¯s hair. It seemed as if they were in an extremely agitated fight. Yu Bao¡¯er always liked to watch such things. Seeing what was happening, she was instantly excited. ¡°Hey, are they fighting? They¡¯re fighting! This is really rare!¡± With that said, she didn¡¯t even nce at Gu Qingjiu¡¯s current expression before she ran out. She was so quick others might think that she was going to take part in the fight ass well. Gu Qingjiu wasn¡¯t interested in such things. However, it didn¡¯t mean that she wouldn¡¯t watch it when it happened in front of her. Once Yu Bao¡¯er went out, she closed their doors tightly. She then went onto the balcony and saw many girls from the opposite building rushing over as well. Chapter 46: Trouble (2)

Chapter 46: Trouble (2)

The fight was so loud that Gu Qingjiu could even hear them clearly even though they were so far away. Just by looking at how they were pulling each other, it was enough to tell that the fight was extremely intense. At such moments, people who liked to watch the drama would always be the ones who appeared first. Then, the training instructor in-charge of their ss appeared next. Gu Qingjiu remembered that the opposite building was designated to female soldiers that had already enlisted for a year. Unless it was apetition between the sses, fighting and creating trouble was a big no-no in camp. People who vited that rule often faced the problem of being kicked out of the military. With such a serious consequence, why would they vite it? Within a few minutes, there were already instructors who had gone up the floor and pulled the crowd apart. They then pulled the fighting girls apart. Even if she could not hear anything, it was obvious from the instructor¡¯s bodynguage that he was scolding them very sternly. Gu Qingjiu could only roughly see what was happening. She saw the girls, who were caught in a fight, follow behind the instructor in charge with their heads down and were demoralized. Gu Qingjiu went back to crouch down and wash some clothes in the washing basin. ¡®Knock knock!¡¯ Knocking sounds trailed from outside. Since Gu Qingjiu had locked the door from inside, the people outside naturally couldn¡¯t enter. It was probably Yu Bao¡¯er that had returned. She walked over to open the door but saw Jiang Yu and Feng Meiyun instead. Feng Meiyun wasn¡¯t happy the moment she saw Gu Qingjiu. ¡°It¡¯s broad daylight. Why did you lock the dormitory room door?¡± Jiang Yu tugged Feng Meiyun¡¯s sleeves and saw Gu Qingjiu purse her lips. She then calmly said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was washing my clothes just now and locked the door conveniently.¡± Seeing that she had replied to her nicely, Feng Meiyun had no excuse to harp on the issue. She merely rolled her eyes and pulled Jiang Yu into the room andid by the side of her bed. At the same time, Jiang Yu smiled warmly at Gu Qingjiu, as if showing her apologies. Feng Meiyun tugged Jiang Yu¡¯s clothes. ¡°Xiao Yu, do you know who were fighting earlier?¡± Feng Meiyun¡¯s expression was filled with gossip. Meanwhile, Gu Qingjiu took her phone and sat by her bed. She then started to scroll through her social media feed. Jiang Yu nced at Gu Qingjiu and then asked Feng Meiyun, ¡°Who is it? Did you suddenly disappear to go ask about this?¡± ¡°Of course. I heard that those girls were from the First Battalion Third Unit and arrived a year earlier than us. However, with such a hugemotion this time, there¡¯s a high chance they would be thrown out of the military!¡± As Feng Meiyun made her guess, she looked rather d and happy. She even nced at Gu Qingjiu when she said all of those. ¡°Our camp is not as messy on the outside, that anyone can do anything they want to in here. From what I see, that Yu Bao¡¯er would be thrown out one day as well.¡± Gu Qingjiu froze. No matter how she looked at it, Feng Meiyun didn¡¯t seem to have good intentions talking about Yu Bao¡¯er in front of her. Just as Gu Qingjiu was thinking of ways to retaliate for Yu Bao¡¯er, Yu Bao¡¯er ran back into the room. ¡°Qingjiu, Qingjiu, I just came back from watching the show!¡± Yu Bao¡¯er clearly didn¡¯t know that someone was just talking bad about her, so she was still in high spirits. However, because her return was so timely, Feng Meiyun, who had spoken bad about her, choked and almost bit on her own tongue. She sat up on her bad, looking clearly guilty. Yu Bao¡¯er immediately felt that the room¡¯s atmosphere was a little weird. She had nned to ignore Feng Meiyun. However, because the atmosphere really felt too weird, she nced at Feng Meiyun from the corner of her eye. Feng Meiyun instantly red up from her gaze. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Chapter 47: Trouble (3)

Chapter 47: Trouble (3)

¡°I¡¯m looking at how pretty you are!¡± Yu Bao¡¯er retaliated with no care. Instantly, Feng Meiyun felt another stab at her heart. Girls all cared about their appearances. In the past, Feng Meiyun could still rely on her own cheery fashion sense. However, now that their hair was cut short and that they could only wear a military uniform in camp, and more so, were not allowed to put on any makeup thus exposing their bare faces, all of these uncovered her weaknesses. Without any cover up from makeup, her narrow eyes and ordinary facial features really couldn¡¯t hold up her appearance. The worse part was she even got into a rare situation where her three other roommates all looked prettier than her. There was no need to talk about Jiang Yu or Yu Bao¡¯er. Both of them were the type whose hairstyles could not hide the fact that they were pretty. The reason she didn¡¯t like Gu Qingjiu was that Gu Qingjiu gradually looked better day after day when she looked so ordinary at first. Although she had some baby fat, it couldn¡¯t hide the fact that Gu Qingjiu was so fair she almost seemed to glow. Especially now after a period of training, Gu Qingjiu looked like she was losing quite a bit of weight. From there, she was starting to reveal her truly exquisite features, and Feng Meiyun already knew that Gu Qingjiu was definitely prettier than her. However, she had remained silent about it no matter how jealous she felt. Now that Yu Bao¡¯er was agitating her, she couldn¡¯t hold it back in anymore. ¡°What do you mean, Yu Bao¡¯er?¡± No matter what, she was still a gangster before. Yu Bao¡¯er had annoyed her countless times and held it back down a lot of times too. This time, she couldn¡¯t hold it back anymore. ¡°Yunyun, what happened?¡± Jiang Yu was a little confused as to why Feng Meiyun would be so agitated by Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s usual words. Yu Bao¡¯er pointed at her own nose with slight exaggeration. ¡°Oh my god. You¡¯re asking me what I meant when I called you pretty? Do you not understand words?¡± She scrunched her nose and raised an eyebrow. She looked extremely smug and sarcastic. Feng Meiyun was so angry she was almost going crazy. ¡°Y¡ªYou, little b*tch!¡± The moment she cursed out, both Gu Qingjiu and Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s expressions changed. Yu Bao¡¯er was a little angry now. ¡°You¡¯re the b*tch here. Do you know how to speak? If you don¡¯t, you can sew your lips together. Your mouth is so smelly that it emits a foul smoke the moment you open them. Who do you n to poison exactly?¡± Gu Qingjiu was speechless. She didn¡¯t expect Yu Bao¡¯er to know so much about mocking others. However, Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t like people who cursed as well, no matter their gender! Besides, when females cursed, there was an additional bitterness and sarcasmced in their tone. It made others feel annoyed and angry. The current Feng Meiyun was the best example of it. Jiang Yu also realized that something was wrong. She was extremely afraid that Feng Meiyun and Yu Bao¡¯er would really start fighting. After the fight in the opposite building, if another one broke out in their dormitory room, that instructor would definitely not let them go. However, she didn¡¯t expect for Feng Meiyun¡¯s anger to already reach her tipping point. On top of Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s mocking words, Feng Meiyun felt like all of her rationality had disappeared. Her eyes turnedpletely red as she rushed over, not knowing if it was because of the extreme anger of something else. She swung her leg out suddenly, looking as if she was going to kick Yu Bao¡¯er. Yu Bao¡¯er was still frozen. She probably hadn¡¯t expected Feng Meiyun to reallysh out. Besides, it was also the first time a female dared to hit her in so many years! As she remained dazed out, Feng Meiyun¡¯s leg was about to hit her stomach. Gu Qingjiu, who had been beside her, quickly reached out to tug her away, pulling Yu Bao¡¯er towards her. She pulled Yu Bao¡¯er so strongly that Yu Bao¡¯er even tripped a little. Instantly, Feng Meiyun missed. Yu Bao¡¯er, who had regained her senses, instantly exploded. ¡°You dare hit me? I will skin you alive today!¡± Chapter 48: Trouble (4)

Chapter 48: Trouble (4)

Yu Bao¡¯er was extremely angry. Just when she was to retaliate, Gu Qingjiu had stopped her. She initially wanted to kick Feng Meiyun. However, Gu Qingjiu stood behind her and pulled her back. Still angry and agitated, Yu Bao¡¯er red back at Gu Qingjiu. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Gu Qingjiu, who usually looked quiet and mannered, looked exceptionally calm right now. ¡°If you hit her now, do you want to be kicked out of the camp when you¡¯ve just recently arrived here? Those that fought in the opposite building had been enlisted for a year, but we¡¯re still new.¡± Gu Qingjiu¡¯s words felt like a basin of cold water had been poured over Yu Bao¡¯er, making Yu Bao¡¯er cool down a little. They were still new recruits and are in a three-month probation period. If they vited a military camp rule within the period, they would definitely be kicked out immediately. Others may not care about such things, but Gu Qingjiu would never let something like that happen to her. She wanted to enlist, so she wouldn¡¯t let herself be thrown out just because of a simple vition of rules. As Gu Qingjiu had expected, Feng Meiyun didn¡¯t care about it at all. She continued to shriek at Yu Bao¡¯er. ¡°Come on, b*tch! If you dare, fight me now. If we get kicked out, we will be kicked out. I¡¯m not afraid of you!¡± Her voice was sharp and piercing. It was so loud that people on the same floor could basically hear them. Yu Bao¡¯er had always been ill-tempered. After hearing what Feng Meiyun said, how could she hold back anymore? She rushed over and rolled her sleeves up. She looked as if she was about to fight. Jiang Yu clearly didn¡¯t want this situation to blow out either, so she hurriedly stopped Jiang Yu and said, ¡°Yunyun, let it go! We¡¯re all in the same dormitory room, so let¡¯s not make things too ugly.¡± The most important thing was Feng Meiyun was the one who provoked them first. Gu Qingjiu was good-tempered, so she might not want to hold it against Feng Meiyun, but Yu Bao¡¯er clearly wasn¡¯t. When faced with people like Feng Meiyun, ill-tempered people would definitely blow out in a crazy fit. Yu Bao¡¯er could not hold back anymore. ¡°Let¡¯s fight if you want! F*ck! The most is we get kicked out of the military camp. I still have my older brother! Do you think I¡¯m scared of you, b*tch?¡± If her older brother found out that she acted like a coward after being provoked, he might even scold her for it! On the other hand, Gu Qingjiu, who have heard Feng Meiyun¡¯s provocative words once more, slowly let go of her hold on Yu Bao¡¯er. What to say? Some people needed to be taught a lesson in order to know how things were. Without anyone holding her back now, Yu Bao¡¯er instantly kicked Feng Meiyun. With a loud bang, she kicked her fully. The scene instantly turned messy. Jiang Yu furrowed her eyebrows tightly. She originally wanted to stop the fight. However, after seeing that Yu Bao¡¯er had rushed over, she instantly let go of Feng Meiyun. Yu Bao¡¯er didn¡¯t have her as a target, so it was Feng Meiyun who quickly started fighting with Yu Bao¡¯er. It was clear that Yu Bao¡¯er had the upper hand. Right at this moment, Jiang Yu saw Gu Qingjiu standing quietly by the side, watching the fight. It was as if she was watching a farce. She looked so quiet and calm as if she was separated from this messy fight. Jiang Yu froze for a moment, as Yu Bao¡¯er found the chance to p Feng Meiyun. A loud p echoed in the room. This definitely angered Feng Meiyunpletely. Her eyes were so red that she was almost crying. She attacked Yu Bao¡¯er with all she had. Just as she became crazier, someone pushed the dormitory room door open from outside. With that, a voice loud enough to shatter everyone¡¯s eardrums rung... ¡°What are you doing? Do you want to be a God from fighting in your dormitory room?!¡± Chapter 49: Sending Her Away

Chapter 49: Sending Her Away

A green figure rushed into the room and pulled the two fighting figures apart. Seeing who hade, Gu Qingjiu froze slightly. Jiang Yu was surprised as well. Because they didn¡¯t know the young man that just came in. But Gu Qingjiu did. And this person was Huo Yingcheng. Huo Yingcheng wasn¡¯t their instructor. Why did hee to the female dormitory? Yu Bao¡¯er and Feng Meiyun have been pulled apart. Their eyes werepletely red from anger now. Feng Meiyun felt extremely humiliated from being pped, while Yu Bao¡¯er had two scratch marks from Feng Meiyun. Both of them looked extremely terrible. After Huo Yingcheng pulled them apart, their lost rationality slowly returned. When they saw the tall and fierce-looking Huo Yingcheng, fear slowly swarmed their heart. Their legs even started to tremble from fear. Yu Bao¡¯er wasn¡¯t as scared as Feng Meiyun was, though she still felt rather guilty. Her previous fighting spirit had disappeared. She then slowly looked down. Huo Yingcheng wasn¡¯t as smiley as he usually was to Gu Qingjiu. When he was serious, he looked like a living Satan. On top of his tall and broad figure, the power he exuded was unusually strong. ¡°I could hear you two fighting for death when I was walking downstairs. I came up and saw you two fighting. You¡¯re really daring, aren¡¯t you?!¡± After Huo Yingcheng said this, Jiang Yu wanted to say something. However, when she saw the rank on Huo Yingcheng¡¯s shoulders, she instantly turned silent. Both Yu Bao¡¯er and Feng Meiyun remained silent as they had their heads down, looking like a rooster that had lost in their fights. Just as Huo Yingcheng wanted to start scolding them, he turned around and saw Gu Qingjiu. When he saw Gu Qingjiu, Huo Yingcheng froze visibly as well. It was as if he didn¡¯t expect Gu Qingjiu to belong to this dormitory room. His expression didn¡¯t change, however, as he turned back towards Yu Bao¡¯er and Feng Meiyun. He asked, ¡°Why did you fight?¡± Both Yu Bao¡¯er and Feng Meiyun were speechless. It was best to remain quiet in such situations because if one of them dared to speak the truth and the other party chimed in, they would definitely be scolded. ¡°Are you not speaking? Alright, let¡¯s leave it like this! Who is your instructor? Tell me their name!¡± With that said, he nced at Feng Meiyun and scolded loudly. ¡°Who is it? You, tell me!¡± Feng Meiyun jumped from the volume of his voice. After trembling a little, she slowly replied, ¡°I¡ªit¡¯s... Instructor Chen Haoyang from the Third Battalion Seventh Unit.¡± ¡°Why do you sound so weak when you speak? Weren¡¯t you very strong when you were fighting? Weren¡¯t you very passionate? What about now? Did you be a coward? You can¡¯t stay strong-headed anymore?¡± Huo Yingcheng started to scold Feng Meiyun once more. Seeing how Feng Meiyun got scolded, Yu Bao¡¯er smirked as she gloated over Feng Meiuyun¡¯s situation with her head still down. However, Feng Meiyun saw her expression and anger shed in her eyes once more. At the same time, Huo Yingcheng turned around and pointed at Gu Qingjiu. ¡°Go and bring your instructor to this building!¡± Gu Qingjiu froze for a moment before she saluted. ¡°Yes, Sir!¡± She didn¡¯t know why Huo Yingcheng asked her to go, but any orders from the instructors must be followed. The moment Gu Qingjiu went out, Huo Yingcheng continued in his scoldings. ¡°The two of you, go down!¡± With that said, he nced at Jiang Yu, who was still standing by the side. Jiang Yu seemed a little scared. Huo Yingcheng immediately waved his hand in annoyance. ¡°You, go down with them, too.¡± Jiang Yu instantly frowned. She wanted to say that it had nothing to do with her. However, with Feng Meiyun still present, she didn¡¯t say anything in the end and quietly followed behind them. Chapter 50: Why Wasn’t She Scolded

Chapter 50: Why Wasn¡¯t She Scolded

In the meantime, the girls from the other dormitory rooms also poked their heads out of their rooms to watch the drama. They were all from the same batch. As they watched the drama unfolding before their very eyes, they all gloated over Yu Bao¡¯er and Feng Meiyun¡¯s predicaments. Amongst all the new recruits, no one could stand another. Especially when the prettiest Yu Bao¡¯er was also in the same dormitory room. However, from Huo Yingcheng¡¯s cold expression, everyone just continued to watch the drama from the gaps between the door. In the dormitory buildings, because they often had sudden training or checking, they prohibited girls to do certain things during the day. It was to prevent the male instructors from entering an awkward situation whenever they came. That was why male instructors could enter the female dormitory buildings during the day as well. However, they would need to have a pass with them. However, to Huo Yingcheng, who was the second-inmand, this rule didn¡¯t apply to him. When Feng Meiyun and Yu Bao¡¯er started fighting, Huo Yingcheng happened to pass by downstairs. He instantly realized what was happening and caught the two new recruits fighting the moment he came up. When they arrived downstairs, several girls had already poked their heads out to look at the drama. Chen Haoyang was originally having fun with his battalion mates when suddenly, one of the new recruits he was in charge of came and told him the newmander had caught that two of his new recruits fighting. Instantly, this made Chen Haoyang stricken with panic and worry. When new recruits fought, their instructors usually had to take responsibility as well. It was like that in the military. When Gu Qingjiu told Chen Haoyang about it, she didn¡¯t exaggerate it nor hide anything. Hence, Chen Haoyang was able to briefly grasp the entire situation. She returned to the dormitory building with Chen Haoyang. From afar, Gu Qingjiu could see Feng Meiyun and Yu Bao¡¯er standing under arge tree by the dormitory building. Jiang Yu was also standing beside them while Huo Yingcheng was standing at the side. There were several people watching the drama. Chen Haoyang walked over and saluted to Huo Yingcheng with a forehead covered in cold sweat. ¡°Good afternoon, Commander Huo!¡± Chen Haoyang knew Commander Huo had appeared together with Commander He. However, knowing him didn¡¯t mean that he understood him. He didn¡¯t know this newly-arrived Commander Huo¡¯s temper at all. So naturally, he felt a little guilty when his new recruits vited such a serious rule like fighting. This had never happened ever since he took charge of new recruits, so he definitely felt a little anxious and guilty about it. Huo Yingcheng¡¯s eyes first brushed past Gu Qingjiu, then quickly narrowed down to Chen Haoyang before anyone noticed that he had nced at Gu Qingjiu. ¡°Hm, are you in charge of these three new recruits?¡± Chen Haoyang nced at Feng Meiyun and Yu Bao¡¯er, before nodding. ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°What is the consequence of new recruits viting the rule by fighting?¡± ¡°Punishment is given ording to how serious the incident is. If it is serious, they would be kicked out of camp and if it is not, they would be warned once and be punished to clean the camp¡¯s toilet for a month. They would also have to write a reflection letter and read it out during the camp meeting.¡± Compared to the former punishment, this punishment was actually considered humane already. Writing a reflection letter was nothing. However, Yu Bao¡¯er felt dizzy just by hearing the punishment of cleaning the toilet for a month. It was as if she had already smelled that outrageous stink before even stepping into the toilet. She would rather die! Instantly, she started to regret her violent impulse. She should have stopped when Qingjiu tried to earlier on! At the thought of Qingjiu, Yu Bao¡¯er was afraid that she would be implicated. But when she looked up slightly, she saw Gu Qingjiu standing behind Chen Haoyang. She was different from Jiang Yu, who was stood next to them. It was as if Huo Yingcheng and Chen Haoyang didn¡¯t realize that Gu Qingjiu was from the same dormitory room as they were. At the same time, Jiang Yu was also staring straight at Gu Qingjiu. She felt a little weird. Why could Gu Qingjiu stand there like she wasn¡¯t involved? Chapter 51: Thank You, Commander Huo

Chapter 51: Thank You, Commander Huo

Feng Meiyun and Yu Bao¡¯er, who had fought; and Jiang Yu, who they had indirectly implicated; were all standing in punishment. Yet, Gu Qingjiu, whom Huo Yingcheng had asked to get Chen Haoyang, was fine. It was as if Huo Yingcheng didn¡¯t even notice that she had returned. After Huo Yingcheng heard Chen Haoyang¡¯s exnation, he nodded with a cold expression. ¡°You shall settle this on your own and find the exact reason for the fight. I will not tell Commander He about it first. Let me tell you that our Commander He isn¡¯t as nice as I am.¡± He Niancheng hated people who didn¡¯t follow the rules. If it was He Niancheng that caught them fighting, there would only be two consequences. He was still rtively more ¡®gentle.¡¯ ¡°Yes, Commander Huo!¡± Chen Haoyang was extremely nervous as Huo Yingcheng spoke. Seeing that Huo Yingcheng really left after speaking, his expression instantly darkened. He nced at Feng Meiyun and Yu Bao¡¯er and wanted to scold them at first. However, he nced at Jiang Yu and asked, ¡°Were they the only ones who fought?¡± Jiang Yu froze but then nced at Feng Meiyun, who had raised her head to nce at her. Jiang Yu originally wanted to wait for Feng Meiyun to answer the question, but Feng Meiyun never opened her mouth. A fit of unknown anger rose within Jiang Yu and she instantly replied, ¡°Yes, sir. This has nothing to do with me.¡± Feng Meiyun¡¯s expression instantly turned uglier. Chen Haoyang nodded and then left with Feng Meiyun and Yu Bao¡¯er. Gu Qingjiu and Jiang Yu were the only ones remaining. After they were gone, Jiang Yu nced at Gu Qingjiu. She had guessed something, but still asked, ¡°Why did that Commander Huo ask you to go get Instructor Chen?¡± Gu Qingjiu¡¯s calm and indifferent eyes moved onto her. Her voice was as cold as chilled water as she said, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Having been mildly rebuffed, Jiang Yu bit her lip and started to make wild guesses in her mind. She felt as if Commander Huo had purposefully steered Gu Qingjiu away so that she wouldn¡¯t get scolded as well. If he didn¡¯t, Gu Qingjiu would have stood by their side. She didn¡¯t take part in the fight, so why was she scolded as well? No matter how she thought about it, Jiang Yu didn¡¯t feel too settled about what had just happened. However, she also understood that Gu Qingjiu might have nothing to do with it. Instead, it should be that Commander¡¯s problem. However, after she was wronged, she couldn¡¯t help but start to feel a little weird with the entire situation. Jiang Yu went to find her other friends while Gu Qingjiu was worried about Yu Bao¡¯er. She wanted to go to the instructors¡¯ office, but she couldn¡¯t get too close either. In the end, she decided to stay near the office to observe the situation. And in a timely manner, she bumped into Huo Yingcheng again. At that time, Gu Qingjiu happened to pass by the camp¡¯s infirmary. The doors were half-way opened and voices trailed out from it. Gu Qingjiu instinctively nced inside and met a pair of cold and heartless eyes. Huo Yingcheng happened to look out at the same time. ¡°Hey, Qingjiu? Come in!¡± Huo Yingcheng, who had scolded Yu Bao¡¯er and Feng Meiyun earlier on, wasughing naughtily as he waved at Gu Qingjiu. Seeing that He Niancheng was present as well, Gu Qingjiu was a bit hesitant about going in, but she didn¡¯t dare reject either. She walked in and saluted He Niancheng and Huo Yingcheng. ¡°Good afternoon, Chief Instructor and Commander Huo.¡± The infirmary was filled with an antiseptic smell. Apart from them, there was no one else present. The room wasn¡¯t small either. He Niancheng sat in front of a white curtain while Huo Yingcheng stood beside him. Behind the curtain, a figure wearing a white robe walked to and from behind. ¡°Hehe. Did I scare you just now? I lured you away on purpose earlier on. If I didn¡¯t do that, all of you would have been scolded together. That would be so pointless.¡± Huo Yingcheng revealed his intentions with no hesitance. Hearing this, although Gu Qingjiu felt that it wasn¡¯t really right, gratitude still surged within her heart. ¡°Thank you, Commander Huo.¡± Chapter 52: Nan Yingxuan

Chapter 52: Nan Yingxuan

¡°Why are you being so polite for?¡± Huo Yingcheng waved his hands and dismissed her gratitude. ¡°After all, we¡¯ve seen each other so many times now.¡± He also found it interesting that it felt like he would see this Gu Qingjiu no matter where he went. The most important thing was that all their meetings were idental as well. Was this the legendary fate? While Huo Yingcheng was speaking to Gu Qingjiu, He Niancheng kept staring at the girl. It wasn¡¯t a stare that meant anything. He had merely projected his cold eyes onto Gu Qingjiu, thus making her feel a little uneasy. Even after reliving another life, Gu Qingjiu almost couldn¡¯t take this Chief Commander¡¯s strong and oppressive aura. Because this chief instructor gave Gu Qingjiu some deep-seated feeling as if he came from a different world and was, in fact, above everyone else, it felt like he was looking down at them. ¡°You two know another person here?¡± Suddenly, a warm voice sounded from behind the white curtain. It was the kind of voice that made listeners feel like they have drowned in the spring breeze. It was the type of enjoyment from inside out. Even before meeting the owner of the voice, people would already have some sort of strong anticipation of how the owner looked like. Gu Qingjiu froze for a moment as well. She stared as the curtains were lifted. A man wearing a white robe walked out. He was tall, looking as if he was 180 centimeters. Gentleness and elegance were written all over his pretty face. Every part of him was clean and without a crease. His eyebrows were straight, his eyes pretty, and the phrase, ¡®Warm and gentle like a piece of jade¡¯ was probably describing this man. After seeing him, Gu Qingjiu froze terribly. There was an indescribable chill running up her spine. That was because the person in front of her gave an extremely simr aura to that of Su Lingche. That man that she had almost forgotten. That man who was equally handsome and gentle, with sentiment flooding his aura. The only difference was that this man in front of her was politely distant despite his gentleness. He was polite and elegant. It was the type of distance strangers should have. The person in front nced at her and smiled with crescent eyes. ¡°Are you a new recruit?¡± This voice pulled Gu Qingjiu back from whatever river her thoughts had fallen into. ¡°Yes.¡± Her voice was a little shaky. All three present could feel her unusual character. He Niancheng¡¯s eyes on Gu Qingjiu instantly darkened. Huo Yingcheng was a little confused as well as he nced towards the neer. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Commander Huo and Chief Commander. I still have something, so I¡¯ll leave first!¡± Gu Qingjiu looked down, feeling cold sweat starting to cover her palms. She hurriedly found an excuse and instantly left the infirmary. She frantically ran away. Her back exposed some of her panic. Seeing her leave, Huo Yingcheng was a little dumbfounded. ¡°Nan Yingxuan, she knows you?¡± The man called Nan Yingxuan ced his hands behind his back. Humor rose in his eyes. ¡°If I knew her, would I ask if she was a new recruit?¡± Hearing this, Huo Yingcheng nced at He Niancheng again as he suddenly looked like his heart was in pain. ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be, Major-general. Normal women aren¡¯t able to escape your charms usually...¡± She even looked at someone else. Before he could finish speaking, He Niancheng¡¯s sharp gaze had cut his words short. Huo Yingcheng thought that Gu Qingjiu was interested in Nan Yingxuan. Nan Yingxuan was the camp¡¯s doctor, so he naturally didn¡¯t know Gu Qingjiu. He felt a little weird about the girl earlier, but he didn¡¯t take it to heart. Chapter 53: The Past, Taking the Blame

Chapter 53: The Past, Taking the me

After Gu Qingjiu left the infirmary, she even forgot that she wanted to go see Yu Bao¡¯er. She had soullessly returned to the dormitory room. She always thought that she could forget what had happened before in peace and make it her past. She never thought that all of her painful memories would be lured out simply because she saw someone simr. Even if she knew that they weren¡¯t the same person, to begin with. Su Lingche. This name. Every time Gu Qingjiu remembered it, her heart would always clench painfully. At that time, Gu Qingjiu, who had just returned to the Yu family, had been called a ¡®jinx¡¯ that cursed her fianc¨¦ to death. No one in the entire North City¡¯s elite circle was willing to approach Gu Qingjiu. She was always filled with fear and panic back then. It even got to the point where she felt despair and fear with those around her. Everyone in the Yu family seemed guarded against her, and they even looked down on her. But then again, she was scared of them, too. It was at that time that Su Lingche appeared. Because the Yu family needed her to at least have some achievements, they forced her to learn once more. While she self-studied, she had to attend a lot of lessons about the elite circle¡¯s rules and manners, as well as the enrichment sses that most youngdies would know. Su Lingche was her piano teacher. It was the same as many clich¨¦ stories. Su Lingche was young, handsome, smart, and gentle. Gu Qingjiu, who was na?ve and had entered such a situation seemed to have caught the final straw that could save her. She slowly fell in love with this man who she thought was like an angel. When Su Lingche reciprocated her feelings, they broke the final barrier between them and got into a rtionship. However, the Yu family naturally objected to their rtionship back then. Su Lingche was only a normal piano teacher and had no family background to be proud of. Even if she was the Second Miss that they could abandon anytime, it seemed as though she was still untouchable to Su Lingche. However, they couldn¡¯t stop Yu Shiwei from liking Su Lingche. When Gu Qingjiu liked Su Lingche, they despised Su Lingche¡¯s background and even said that Gu Qingjiu had no rights to choose love. However, when it was Yu Shiwei who started liking Su Lingche, the Yu family members instantly changed their views and started giving Su Lingche opportunities. He was smart, so he quickly found a footing in the Yu family¡¯spany. He then sessfully got married to Yu Shiwei. All of this was on the pretense that Su Lingche had already given up on Gu Qingjiu. At that time, Yu Shiwei felt that Gu Qingjiu was the only barrier between Su Lingche and her. So, as spiteful and arrogant as she was, Yu Shiwei drove and hit a student, causing the student to be permanently paralyzed. Yu Shiwei was drunk-driving as well. That incident was an important one that it even had its own headline. The Yu family had no way of suppressing the news down even if they wanted it to. However, as Yu Shiwei¡¯s information was barely known, in their panic, the Yu family pushed Gu Qingjiu out to take the me. She couldn¡¯t even hesitate to do so. Gu Qingjiu knew nothing back then. It was onlyter when she realized that the Yu family had framed her. They worked in connivance with the police who had pressed charges against her. She didn¡¯t even have any chance to object. Then, what happened in jail happened. Yu Shiwei continued to live happily and even got married to Su Lingche. The one thing that made Gu Qingjiu disappointed the most was probably Su Lingche believing Yu Shiwei¡¯s words without any hesitance. He believed the lies that it was Gu Qingjiu who had run over that person. In retrospect, the reason there wasn¡¯t any hesitance was probably that Su Lingche and Yu Shiwei already had something between them. With his intelligence, how could he not know who the driver was between Yu Shiwei and her? Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t even know how to drive. Chapter 54: Going to Clean the Washroom?

Chapter 54: Going to Clean the Washroom?

Recalling the past always exuded a heart-tearing pain. However, that kind of pain will fade away slowly with time¡ªand eventually, that pain will remain only in the past. Afterward, the remainder would be an inextinguishable hatred. Gu Qingjiu wasn¡¯t a kind person. Or maybe, it was because she held herself back too much. When sheshed out at the people who bullied her in jail, she only felt a sense of satisfaction. It was a type of pleasant feeling that even her soul would rejoice. It was a type of addictive delight. Some people couldn¡¯t resist it, so theymit a crime. Some people could resist it and suppress it in their hearts¡ªthose were the truly scary ones. Gu Qingjiu fell into the second category. She was a harmless kitten who had hid her sharp ws that had yet to fully grow. However, kittens only needed to scratch lightly to make others bleed like crazy. Gu Qingjiu had more or less changed. She was still the same, but her soul had received another form of test already. In case Gu Qingjiu couldn¡¯t stay for too long in the military, she¡¯d already gathered enough strength by then to resist the Yu family if ever they searched for her. She entered the military in order to protect her parents and let them safely continue their worry-free lives. To the current Gu Qingjiu, the three members of the Gu family were the most important people to her. No matter who it was, no one shall try to touch her family or herself. Even if she didn¡¯t have the ability to change the world, she could be violent and cruel as well. When that timees, she just had to see who was crueler between her and the Yu family. Recalling the person wearing a white robe earlier on, he should be the camp¡¯s doctor. A military doctor who was so handsome, gentle, elegant, and had such a unique aura, must have some poprity in camp. She didn¡¯t expect for such a small city like the Dayi City to have so many outstanding people. Such as Chief Instructor He Niancheng. She heard that he had transferred over, though she didn¡¯t know from where. Just from his aura, Gu Qingjiu already knew that He Niancheng wasn¡¯t an ordinary person. She had seen the so-called elite society in North City before. There were sessful people and powerful families that dabbled in politics everywhere, but none had an aura as strong as He Niancheng. Not only did they not have his face, but their auras couldn¡¯t evenpare to one-tenth of what He Niancheng had. He Niancheng was indeed rather scary. The main thing was that the lower ranks were mostlymoners who had came to enlist. The outstanding ones had long been transferred away. People like He Niancheng had always exuded a mysterious feeling that made others curious. Could it be that he was someone from those legendary families? Gu Qingjiu remembered that she had heard some rumors about those families back when she was still in the Yu family. Recalling these rumors, chills ran up her spine. Those families were really important and powerful people. Even the Yu family couldn¡¯t even touch the corners of their sleeves. What more for themon folks? However, since Gu Qingjiu was curious, these were merely just some guesses. She definitely would not be able to guess where He Niancheng exactly came from. After seeing that military doctor, Gu Qingjiu¡¯s mind got a bit messy that she even forgot to look for Yu Bao¡¯er. After a while, however, Yu Bao¡¯er had returned and she was panting. This girl, who looked strong and fierce, was rather casual and nice. Gu Qingjiu had slowly epted her as a friend. She didn¡¯t help Yu Bao¡¯er in the fight because there really wasn¡¯t a need to help. However, seeing Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s current state, the punishment must have been quite bad. Chapter 55: I’m Not Helping You

Chapter 55: I¡¯m Not Helping You

Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s expression was dark. After hearing Gu Qingjiu ask her about it, she instantly started to grumble nonstop. ¡°I just don¡¯t understand. I admitted to fighting and have epted my punishment by cleaning the toilets, but why did he have to call my parents? Did he think that he was a teacher who had to arrange a parent-teacher meeting in school? The most important thing is that stupid Feng Meiyun. She even started crying after being scolded! I said that I wanted to change rooms, but the instructor denied it! I¡¯m so angry!¡± ¡°Call parents?¡± Gu Qingjiu found it weird as well. Did they need to get their parents for such a thing too? This... was a little funny! ¡°Hm. I¡¯m going to die two dayster. Instructor Chen asked me to read my reflection letter during the New Recruits¡¯ meeting. The Chief Instructor is going to watch us too. I don¡¯t know how he¡¯s going to view me after that.¡± After she had mentioned the Chief Instructor, Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s voice suddenly became simr to a young teenager in love. She grumbled with some coyness in her voice. Gu Qingjiu was speechless. She really didn¡¯t understand Yu Bao¡¯er sometimes. Was she afraid that the Chief Instructor would have something against her then? As Yu Bao¡¯er spoke, she sat on her bed, looking like all hope was lost. She banged her head against the wooden bed frame nonstop and soft thuds could be heard. Seeing that she was so troubled, Gu Qingjiu went forward. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be worried about this now. You have to clean the toilets for a month. Don¡¯t you think this is more important than calling your parents?¡± Yu Bao¡¯er froze. She then nced at Gu Qingjiu like her soul was flying out of her. ¡°Now that you¡¯ve mentioned it, I was still overwhelmed with anger since they called my parents. I have dismissed cleaning the toilets as nothing... But thinking about it now...¡± Her voice suddenly turned into a loud and sorrowful shrill. ¡°Qingjiu, I really want to die!¡± Gu Qingjiu said nothing. Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. She looked up at the quiet dormitory room. Even if she knew it would make Yu Bao¡¯er unhappy, she still asked, ¡°Since you came back first, what happened to Feng Meiyun?¡± Indeed, Yu Bao¡¯er turned her head away. She clearly didn¡¯t want to answer anything rted to Feng Meiyun. ¡°Hmph. She ran away crying the moment we left the office. I don¡¯t know where she ran to cry her sorrows away. Let¡¯s not care about her!¡± With that said, she hissed and caressed her cheek. ¡°That b*tch was really cruel! She scratched my face so strongly. Qingjiu, see, did I get disfigured?¡± Gu Qingjiu walked over and inspected Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s face. The girl¡¯s youthful skin was so soft and supple that it seemed like water could seep out with a pinch. However, there were indeed some ugly scratches on her left cheek. Together with her fair skin, the red marks looked rming. Gu Qingjiu furrowed her eyebrows. ¡°Do you want me to put some medicine for you?¡± Yu Bao¡¯er had also pped Feng Meiyun, so she wouldn¡¯t say that Feng Meiyun was being too mean. ¡°Yeah. I¡¯m scared that it will leave scars. I have a scar ointment in my bag. I don¡¯t know whether it¡¯s useful, so you can just put a little?¡± Hearing this, Gu Qingjiu pursed her lips as she giggled. ¡°This is just a scratch. There isn¡¯t even a wound. Why would there be a scar?¡± Even so, Gu Qingjiu still went to Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s luggage to help her find the ointment. The ointment smelled a little strong, but after they had applied it on Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s cheek, it changed into a cooling sensation. Only when she watched Gu Qingjiu close the cap of the ointment was when Yu Bao¡¯er was able to finally rx. Gu Qingjiu then went to wash her hands. When Gu Qingjiu returned beside her, Yu Bao¡¯er smiled brightly. She reached out to hug Gu Qingjiu¡¯s waist and she whined, ¡°Qingjiu, it¡¯s so nice to have you.¡± Gu Qingjiu was still unustomed to others¡¯ touches, so she quietly struggled out of the hug. Then again, she still wore a smile on her lips. ¡°I¡¯m not nice. I didn¡¯t even help you when you were fighting. Of course, that¡¯s because I didn¡¯t want to do it.¡± Chapter 56: Commander Huo Said to Not Tell You First

Chapter 56: Commander Huo Said to Not Tell You First

Her words were straightforward, but Yu Bao¡¯er wasn¡¯t angry. She continued to stare at her with a bright smile. She understood Gu Qingjiu now too, knowing that she wasn¡¯t the type to fight Feng Meiyun either. She had fought Feng Meiyun because of her ill-temper and because she couldn¡¯t stand Feng Meiyun. Gu Qingjiu and Yu Bao¡¯er continued to chat in the dormitory room for a while before Feng Meiyun and Jiang Yu returned. When the two saw them in the room, their expressions weren¡¯t too nice. Feng Meiyun¡¯s expression looked even sourer. Apart from hatred, her eyes on Yu Bao¡¯er also had some degree of hidden resentment. Yu Bao¡¯er was so careless that she couldn¡¯t tell, so she thought that Feng Meiyun was only angry at her from having been hit. She even gloated a little about it. However, Gu Qingjiu had seen the same type of gaze many times in jail before. She also understood a little about such feelings between females. After she saw Feng Meiyun¡¯s gaze, she instantly raised an eyebrow at it. Feng Meiyun and Jiang Yu sat back on their own beds. After Yu Bao¡¯er and Feng Meiyun¡¯s fight, the two parties were officially on bad terms now. Neither of them talked to each other. Since they couldn¡¯t change their dormitory rooms, they could only treat each other as if they weren¡¯t there. Yu Bao¡¯er didn¡¯t bother about this. She was so happy with Gu Qingjiu. Not to mention, Feng Meiyun was a defeated opponent! If she dared to blow out again, she would definitely use this tough at her! Even if they fought again, Feng Meiyun will never be her opponent! During the new recruits¡¯ meeting on Monday, apart from the training results He Niancheng wanted from different units, Feng Meiyun and Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s reading of their reflection letters was up. The entire recruits¡¯ batch was shocked. After all, the investigation results of the recent quarrel between two older soldiers hadn¡¯t been out yet, and heree two new recruits who followed up with a fight. They were even from the same dormitory room, for crying out loud. The most important thing, however, was one of the girls involved was deemed the prettiest amongst the new recruits while the other one was an ordinary-looking fellow. This was a great incident. Some girls were siding Feng Meiyun, while some boys were watching the drama with wide grins. Yu Bao¡¯er and Feng Meiyun¡¯s reflection letters were extremely touching and tear-jerking. It was as if they had the determination to not vite this rule again and if they did, they would be struck by lightning. Heavens know that Jiang Yu had helped to write one of the letters, while Gu Qingjiu helped to edit the other. Could it not be touching? The new recruits¡¯ batch listened to the two read their reflection letters out loud and on stage. Even though the content was extremely touching, they couldn¡¯t help but burst out inughter. He Niancheng stood in the middle of the meeting hall, his expression so dark it felt as if someone had owed him eight hundred thousand. The red he directed towards the stage was as sharp and cold as knives. Even Yu Bao¡¯er, who treated He Niancheng as her eye candy, didn¡¯t dare to meet He Niancheng¡¯s eyes. She was afraid that it would scar her all over again. ¡°What happened to the two of them?¡± He Niancheng asked the other instructors in a low voice. The instructors from the other units all roughly understood what had happened, so they instantly told He Niancheng about the two new recruits fightingst Saturday. They also mentioned that it was Huo Yingcheng that caught them. It was clear that those involved in the fight were the same two reading their reflection letters on stage at the moment. ¡°Why didn¡¯t anyone tell me?¡± He Niancheng¡¯s tone was so low it felt as if he was about to pull his swords out to kill someone. The instructors that heard him shivered in fear as they looked down. They then sold Huo Yingcheng out without hesitation. ¡°Commander Huo said to not tell you first, Commander He.¡± He Niancheng was silent. Everyone could clearly feel the air around them freeze slightly. It was already a considerably cold day that day, making people instantly shiver from the cold. He Niancheng slowly gritted his teeth and hissed out Huo Yingcheng¡¯s name. ¡°Huo. Ying. Cheng!¡± Chapter 57: Showy But Not Practical

Chapter 57: Showy But Not Practical

¡®Achoo!¡¯ ¡°MD, it¡¯s getting colder recently. It¡¯s so cold here in Hua Nation. I¡¯m about to catch a cold.¡± Huo Yingcheng stayed by Nan Yingxuan¡¯s side and rubbed his nose. It was almost December and it was freezing. Although he felt fine during training, whenever he stopped, even his heart would feel cold. Nan Yingxuan brought Huo Yingcheng a cup of tea, then took another cup for himself. He stood at the door of the infirmary and could see the spectacr scenery of the new recruits assembly outside. Taking a sip of the tea, he smiled and said, ¡°Today is the new recruits assembly and your Major-general has to handle it. You¡¯re not going to have a look?¡± ¡°Why should I go? What¡¯s there to see!¡± Huo Yingcheng waved his hand and did not care about it. ¡°Major-general doesn¡¯t want to manage them. If he does, have you seen any group of men under him having a good life in Beijing?¡± ¡°They¡¯re just a group of new recruits. How can they be managed using the method from Beijing?¡± Nan Yingxuan turned around. There was a smile on his face. ¡°I wanted to ask if you know that girl who came to my infirmary the other day?¡± Huo Yingcheng replied, ¡°You mean that Gu Qingjiu? I don¡¯t really know her, though I¡¯ve met her several times already. It seems like we¡¯re quite fated, heh. We met three times in the street on our way to the military region. I did not expect that she would join the military. She looks like an interesting little girl.¡± When Huo Yingcheng saw Gu Qingjiu for the first time, he felt that this girl was extremely calm. She almost got hit by his car but walked away as if nothing happened. He had forgotten to ask what Gu Qingjiu was thinking about that day. After the new recruits assembly, He Niancheng tested Gu Qingjiu and the others. That was to say, it was to see whether their basic formation was tidy and whether they knew how to do goose steps. The group of new recruits Gu Qingjiu belonged to had a fighting incident, but they did note in thest ce thus ¡®added the fuel over the fire¡¯ in He Niancheng¡¯s heart. After the assembly, the formal training program in the military would start. The first was fighting. As a basic level new recruit, fighting was only fundamental. What the military taught was probably just basic self-defense or had a certain role in actualbat. The main purpose was strengthening the body and soul. But in this camp, there would bepetitions between different squads every month. When the time came, new recruits like Gu Qingjiu would PK each other. The squad that fails would have to face punishment. The training areas of each squad were different. The ce where Gu Qingjiu was assigned to was in an open space on one of the mountains around the camp. It was quiet and no one could disturb them. The surrounding forest was lush, and rare bird calls could be heard from time to time. Gu Qingjiu and the group of new recruits were training in an open space in the middle of the mountain. They were next to a side peak of the mountain and looking down, there were ces where viges that thrived down the mountain. At the moment, there were still smoke rising up. This camp was a three hour¡¯s drive from Dayi City. The military camp was in the mountains, but there were viges down below. Sometimes, when the new recruits have no time to visit Dayi City, they¡¯d go down to a small vige located down the foot of the mountain to buy some necessities. ¡°Qingjiu, shall we go to the vige this weekend? Staying here all the time is making me bored.¡± Without Chen Haoyang¡¯s attention on her, Yu Bao¡¯er took the opportunity to whisper to Gu Qingjiu. At this time, the new recruits were still practicing their fighting postures. Everyone was on their fighting stances and looked as if they were showing off instead of practicing. Chapter 58: Doing a Horse Stance

Chapter 58: Doing a Horse Stance

Gu Qingjiu heard what Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s had to say. In a low voice, she responded, ¡°We¡¯ll decide once the weekendes up. I actually wanted to ask you that too, but didn¡¯t the instructor say he wanted to meet your parents? When will your parentse to school?¡± Hearing this, Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s expression turned glum. Chen Haoyang came over at that moment. Yu Bao¡¯er immediately kept quiet and turned around as if she had said nothing to Gu Qingjiu. Gu Qingjiu chuckled in her heart and at the same time, practiced ording to Chen Haoyang¡¯s instructions. At present, the new recruits¡¯ training was mainly divided into several types. Fighting, physical fitness, image, appearance, and politics. Target shooting was once included in the training module, but since the country had strictly controlled its firearms, it was canceled for the new recruits under a basic training program. It was mostly because these soldiers would not be sent off to the battlefield or defend the border. Unless you applied for it yourself. And like what Yu Bao¡¯er said, one could carry firearms unless they would enter the advanced training camp. This also included the armed police force which was not selected from the training camp. There were other channels to join the military, and Gu Qingjiu¡¯s camp belonged to the mostmon one. Last week, they had a week¡¯s formation drill¡ªthis included doing goose steps, turning left and right, and marching on the spot. Doing the same training repeatedly was really tiring. However, this type of training is what the military paid attention to the most. The first move Gu Qingjiu and the others learned was throwing a punch. Chen Haoyang asked them to stand upright and then punch their fists forward into the air. He instructed them to punch the same spot and angle to make it urate and look explosive. They had just entered the camp, so only a few of them could do it. Within ten minutes, many of them felt that their hands were not their own anymore. They were aching and numb like there was a huge stone hanging on their arms pulling them down. They could not even lift them up. But if the instructor did not call for them to stop, they could not stop. Gu Qingjiu was the same. She was physically weaker than the others. She knew now that there would be no aftereffects, but it would render her tired. She got tired faster than anyone else. Gu Qingjiu felt that her physical strength was at its limit as she repeatedly threw out punches. Her arm was aching so much that it did not feel like it was hers. It was just arm movements, but Gu Qingjiu felt that her legs were shaking as well. It was as if she would fall to the ground at any moment. Her ears were ringing and she was dizzy. This was the difficult part when one undergoes training. No one could take such heavy training all of a sudden, and this was just the basic. ¡°Stop!¡± Gu Qingjiu felt as if she hade back to life when she heard that word. But before she could recover, she heard Chen Haoyang say, ¡°Do 20 minutes of horse stance. 10 minutes will be added to whoever sits on the ground.¡± Although a week was enough to get used to this kind of high-intensity and intensive training, many recruits still fainted. When the real physical training started, they felt like practicing goose steps was bliss inparison. In the cold winter month, beads of sweat appeared on Gu Qingjiu¡¯s head. She already couldn¡¯t feel her legs that were bent. Yu Bao¡¯er, who was next to her, suffered the same pain. But no oneined becauseining was of no use in the camp. A little whileter, there were people who were unable to hold it out. Their legs turned weak and they fell on the ground with a thump. Chen Haoyang had no sympathy at all and looked over with cold eyes. ¡°You, add another ten minutes. Stand up and continue!¡± Chapter 59: Yu Bao’er was the One Cleaning the Toilets

Chapter 59: Yu Bao¡¯er was the One Cleaning the Toilets

The words they just heard made everyone¡¯s hearts tighten. Even though they all couldn¡¯t take the training anymore, they could only grit their teeth and continue. When morning training was over, most of them were in a daze. They still had to march down the mountain properly and in line after it was over. God knows how much Gu Qingjiu wanted to immediately lie down when she saw the floor that was covered with fallen leaves. She didn¡¯t want to move a finger at all. She knew that enlisting in the military would be tough. However, this sort of toughness was only physical. At the thought of being in jail in her previous life, Gu Qingjiu realized that being in the military camp was already a lot better and happier inparison. By the time they arrived at the cafeteria, Yu Bao¡¯er finally lost control and came over to hug Gu Qingjiu¡¯s arm. ¡°I want to die. I still have to go clean the camp¡¯s toilets this afternoon. I¡¯m in so much despair just at the thought of it.¡± Gu Qingjiu was tired as well. She reached up to wipe her forehead and it instantly had her hand covered in sweat. She didn¡¯t even know how she had survived the morning. If she hadn¡¯t experienced what she had in her previous life, Gu Qingjiu might have felt it was unbearable as well. At that moment, all she felt was it would feel a lot better once everything was over. ¡°The camp¡¯s training is originally tough. If it wasn¡¯t, countless people woulde, so we have to get used to it.¡± If they depended only on enduring it, it would be pointless. All they had to do was to wait until their bodies could take it, then it would feel normal to them soon enough. Yu Bao¡¯er used to be spoiled at home as well. It was obvious just from herplexion and her character. It might have been the reason that it looked quite normal for her toin a little at first, though it still made Gu Qingjiu confused as to why the girl had enlisted. Yu Bao¡¯er nced at her with a pitiful look. ¡°Hey, I know... Qingjiu, when I go and clean the toilets this afternoon, will you apany me? You could just stay outside.¡± Gu Qingjiu was silent. Gu Qingjiu felt that this was a bad habit. She knew she shouldn¡¯t spoil Yu Bao¡¯er too much. Hence, she outright rejected her request. ¡°No!¡± Yu Bao¡¯er cried out loud. After they ate, their afternoon training was about to start again. Such high-intensity training wasmon in the military. By the time they finally survived through the afternoon training, even Gu Qingjiu wanted so badly to lie down to sleep and never wake up again. What was worse, Yu Bao¡¯er wanted to drag her to apany her as she cleaned the toilets. That was something even more impossible. Gu Qingjiu couldn¡¯t even move even if she wanted to. Besides, there might even be an emergency gathering at night and it was something that was unpredictable. However, Yu Bao¡¯er still had to force her trembling body to go clean the toilets no matter how tired she was. Seeing how pitiful she was, Gu Qingjiu decided to apany her. Gu Qingjiu sat down and leaned against a big trunk on a corner not too far away from the toilets. Because she was too exhausted, she fell asleep after a few minutes. There were many trees in the forest and the camp. In order to preserve the nature of the area, the military didn¡¯t touch much of the ce. That was why there were many old and tall trees in the area. Gu Qingjiu was currently sitting under one of such trees. She was a few dozen meters away from the toilets. She sat facing it so that Yu Bao¡¯er could see her immediately after she was done. To be honest, the conditions of the military camp wasn¡¯t too bad. It was very clean and even had individual cubicles with washing tanks. Then again, it was already embarrassing to clean the toilets. Yu Bao¡¯er hadn¡¯t done it before, so she was rather angry when she was doing her chore, especially since Feng Meiyun was doing it with her. Both of them couldn¡¯t stand each other, so the more they cleaned the toilets, the angrier and annoyed they got. But at the thought of being kicked out of the camp as a consequence should they fight again, they held their annoyance back. However, Yu Bao¡¯er couldn¡¯t stand being so annoyed. When her parents arrived, she would definitely make this Feng Meiyun suffer no matter what. ¡ª From 15 Feb 2020, Coins spent on books that aren¡¯t selected will be refunded within 30 days. However, Fast Passes will not be refunded. The selected book will have a mark on the corner of the book cover in 30 days to indicate continuation. Thank you for your understanding. Chapter 60: Delicateness

Chapter 60: Delicateness

The next few days continued in the same manner. They trained in the morning and in the afternoon. After they were done with their afternoon training, Gu Qingjiu would apany Yu Bao¡¯er to watch her clean the toilets. It almost became one of the amazing sights at the camp. On the fourth day, both Gu Qingjiu and Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s legs were extremely sore from the highly-intense training. Yu Bao¡¯er heard from one of the older soldiers that they could get free ointment from the infirmary and that it worked quite well for their sore muscles. Well, at least it would be useful for the soreness new recruits experienced. This was the experience the older soldiers had. That was why when she went to clean the toilets this afternoon, she got Gu Qingjiu to go to the infirmary to get the ointment. At the thought of that person in the infirmary that day, Gu Qingjiu felt a little reluctant to go. Because she felt as if seeing that person felt like seeing another Su Lingche. However, with another thoughtter, if she kept avoiding it, it meant that she still cared for Su Lingche deep in her heart. What worth does that person have in her for her to still care about him? Besides, the Doctor wasn¡¯t Su Lingche after all. After a few days of listening around and with such a hyper person like Yu Bao¡¯er beside her, Gu Qingjiu finally found out the doctor¡¯s name. He was called Nan Yingxuan. Indeed, he was rather popr in camp. She heard that he was a top student in Capital University and that he trained to be a military doctor in this camp immediately after graduating. They even said that his medical skills were rather good. Also, because he was handsome, he was the face of the new recruits camp before He Niancheng came. He was adored by the female soldiers in camp. Many people from the actual military camp too would rather frequently drop by just to let Nan Yingxuan diagnose them. At such a time during afternoon, there should be many people at the infirmary. However, when Gu Qingjiu walked over, she could only see a few people. Several people who walked by the infirmary quickly strolled by as if there was some kind of giant monster inside. This made Gu Qingjiu feel a little uneasy. However, at the thought that it was something Yu Bao¡¯er had asked her to do, she pushed herself to go forward to take a look. She was only going to take an ointment and leave. She probably wouldn¡¯t disturb anyone who was inside. However, by the time Gu Qingjiu arrived at the infirmary door, she instantly understood the reason. He Niancheng was sitting inside. His straight back was seated on a chair. He was holding onto a bottle of medicine and was scrutinizing it. His expression was cold as he exuded a coldness that rivaled the winter. No wonder everyone scooted away from the ce. Recently, He Niancheng¡¯s name had spread all over the camp. Everyone knew that the new Commander He rarely smiled and was very strict. Even if he was handsome, his punishments were practically a torture. Amongst the new recruits that he had caught for being careless and not taking everything seriously, nine out of every ten had left camp already. Instantly, the nickname of him being a ¡®Living Satan¡¯ had spread in the entire camp. Who would daree and disturb such a person? Gu Qingjiu¡¯s legs instantly froze as she stood by the door. However, right as she had appeared by the door, He Niancheng had turned over. It was as if he narrowed his eyes for a second. It was as if he was saying that it was her again. Gu Qingjiu felt a little awkward because she was really scared that He Niancheng would think that she was purposefully appearing in front of him. However, since she had a proper reason, she rxed a little. She saluted, ¡°Good evening, Chief Instructor.¡± ¡°Hm.¡± He Niancheng put down the bottle of medicine he was holding, his voice cold and indifferent as he said, ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°I came to get a type of ointment from Doctor Nan, the type that can relieve sore muscles.¡± Her exnation was more detailed, so He Niancheng instantly looked away. ¡°I know. You¡¯re not the only one that came.¡± With that said, he opened his mouth once more, as if scoffing at her slightly. His voice was cold and thin. ¡°Delicate.¡± Gu Qingjiu was speechless, feeling that this Chief Instructor was a little unreasonable. That was why she honestly admitted, ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right.¡± He Niancheng was silent. ¡ª From 15 Feb 2020, Coins spent on books that aren¡¯t selected will be refunded within 30 days. However, Fast Passes will not be refunded. The selected book will have a mark on the corner of the book cover in 30 days to indicate continuation. Thank you for your understanding. Chapter 61 - Your Name’s Gu Qingjiu?

Chapter 61: Your Name¡¯s Gu Qingjiu?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The young woman in front of him had a face as beautiful as lilies. Apanied by that calm expression of hers, it showed a contrast of maturity whenpared with her peers. But even so, He Niancheng simply offered her a nce and then stood up. ¡°Doctor Nan is not here at the moment. You might have to wait for a little.¡± Even when he was answering questions, his way of talking seemed tock emotion aspared to other people. A straightforward indifference. If he were to talk to a person, it would seem like an honor so great one wouldn¡¯t be able toprehend. After He Niancheng had spoken, he remained in the infirmary instead of leaving. This atmosphere was a little awkward for Gu Qingjiu, but once she thought it through, there was no reason to be so. Wasn¡¯t it fine for her to just treat him as if he didn¡¯t exist? Which was why Gu Qingjiu simply stood by the side of the door to the infirmary, waiting for Doctor Nan¡¯s return. She could still distinctly feel her body sore from the training, but because of He Niancheng¡¯s presence, she did not dare to sit down. Her fingers carefully pressed down on the sides of her thighs to ease the soreness in them. He Niancheng walked around in the infirmary as if searching for something. Gu Qingjiu stood by the side, hearing the sounds of ss bottles nging against one another. Sometimes, when there is no task to focus on, time seems to pass by extremely slowly. These times were often arduous. With the Chief Instructor around, Gu Qingjiu felt that the stress was on another level. The things that had happened in her previous life made her calmer and more stable. But in front of the man, she still felt uneasy. She didn¡¯t even dare to cough. After a while, the rummaging sounds stopped. After he had found what he was looking for, He Niancheng didn¡¯t stay any longer and left the infirmary with a straight back and a small bottle of brown ointment in his hands. When he walked past Gu Qingjiu, a strong breeze brushed against her. ¡°Whew!¡± The moment he left, Gu Qingjiu let out a breath of relief, and as she looked at the electronic clock in the infirmary, she was surprised to know that it had only been three minutes! Those three minutes felt like forever for Gu Qingjiu. She could finally sit down and wait. Not long after, a white-robed figure walked past the small courtyard not too far from the infirmary. It was slightly strange that no one else came into the infirmary after a long period of time. Gu Qingjiu stood up upon seeing him and saluted. ¡°Doctor Nan.¡± After she had called out, she was trapped in a daze. Nan Yingxuan and Su Lingche emitted the same aura. ¡°Hm?¡± Nan Yingxuan turned around and looked towards Gu Qingjiu. At that moment, only one thing surfaced in Gu Qingjiu¡¯s mind. It was as if pear blossoms reflected in spring¡¯s waters. He looked handsome and gentle, and he had an indescribable feeling to him. He emitted the same gentle aura as Su Lingche, but upon closer look, the man had something Su Lingche couldn¡¯tpare to. Besides being mesmerizing and gentle, Doctor Nan had something to him that made people respect him. Beauty lies within and not simply on the surface. Words used to describe women seemed to fit him perfectly as well. But on him, those words held no traces of femininity. Upon seeing Gu Qingjiu, a trace of amusement shone in Nan Yingxuan¡¯s eyes. ¡°I remember you. You¡¯re the recruit from the other day. From what I heard from Commander Huo, your name¡¯s Gu Qingjiu, right?¡± Chapter 62 - Getting the Ointment

Chapter 62: Getting the Ointment

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios His voice was smooth, like flowing water. It was as if he was whispering sweet nothings by her ear. His voice was so much better than Su Lingche¡¯s. Gu Qingjiu felt a little disconcerted. Perhaps it was because of the hatred she had for Su Lingche. But no matter how shepared, Su Lingche could never be on par with the man in front of her. He really couldn¡¯tpare! How blinded was she that she thought Su Lingche and Doctor Nan were simr? Hearing Nan Yingxuan¡¯s words, the corners of Gu Qingjiu¡¯s lips curled up, revealing a youthful smile. ¡°Yes, Doctor Nan. I wish to ask for an ointment that the seniors¡¯ im is effective for sore muscles from training. Can I ask for some?¡± Gu Qingjiu was after all still at a young age of eighteen. With cheeks still carrying traces of baby fat, her smile had an innocent charm to it. But her eyes had a stark difference to that smile¡ªit was dull. Although she was smiling, it didn¡¯t give any sense of warmth. This girl¡¯s aura reminded Nan Yingxuan of He Niancheng¡¯s aura. However, He Niancheng seldom smiled in such a manner. So, perhaps it was just a delusion. He swiftly nodded and turned around to retrieve a tube of white cream from the medical cab. On top of it was a chunk of words in a foreignnguage that wasn¡¯t English¡ªone that Gu Qingjiu was not familiar with. ¡°This is the one. It¡¯s good for sore muscles, but you can¡¯t apply too much at once. The smell is a little pungent, too. Be careful when you apply it and be careful not to let it touch your eyes or consume it.¡± Nan Yingxuan passed the ointment to Gu Qingjiu and gave out a detailed instruction. His voice was extra soothing on that quiet winter, that it gave people the illusion of a warm family. It was no wonder why Doctor Nan was so popr in the army. Not to mention that face of his! Gu Qingjiu listened attentively and nodded. ¡°Thank you, Doctor Nan. I understand.¡± ¡°Okay. Oh, and you have to sign over here.¡± Nan Yingxuan retrieved a booklet filled with many names. It was a list of names of soldiers who came to ask for medicine. But what Gu Qingjiu noticed immediately was Nan Yingxuan¡¯s hand, which was pressing down on the booklet. His fingers were slender and with distinct joints, and his fingernails were round, shiny, and clear. His hands were a pair of beautiful hands. With that, he could probably be a hand model. Gu Qingjiumented inwardly. There were people who the gods favored that you couldn¡¯t even find a single w in them. But she quickly retracted her gaze and heaved a soft sigh. It was rare to see such a handsome man in this immensely huge and rough barracks. And there was a premium grade He Niancheng, too. She wondered what lottery Dayi City struck this year. She quickly signed and thanked him in a crisp voice before quickly leaving to find Yu Bao¡¯er. They rubbed the ointment on themselves on the same night. The smell was indeed strong, but after applying it, the effect on their bodies was quite rapid and evident. They could at least feel that their bodies weren¡¯t as sore as before. However, the pungent smell spread all over the dormitory. Even Jiang Yu and Feng Meiyun, who wasn¡¯t speaking to them, couldn¡¯t help but throw a few insults at them. Gu Qingjiu went to the balcony to apply the ointment. She waited until the smell had softened before returning to the dormitory. Yu Bao¡¯er sat in the dormitory room the entire day in displeasure, allowing the pungent smell to fill the room. Jiang Yu and Feng Meiyun had no choice but to hold it in even if they were ufortable about it. Chapter 63 - Fainted Because It Hurt Too Much

Chapter 63: Fainted Because It Hurt Too Much

They finally held out through the week¡¯s training. Weekends meant rest time for them. Yu Bao¡¯er excitedly talked to Gu Qingjiu about how they would wake up early in the morning to explore the vige nearby and purchase some things which they could use at the same time. It was hard for Gu Qingjiu to wake up in the morning. Even if it had been a week, she was still not used to waking up so early. When morning came, tiredness sagged through her as if someone was pressing down on her. Her stomach churned like hell as if someone was punching it. She could feel a massive pain in her organs as well. The pain had cloaked her entire body. She had wiped the medicine on her body yesterday, shouldn¡¯t the soreness get a little bit better by then? She struggled not to get up, but Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s calls woke her. ¡°Qingjiu, Qingjiu.¡± You Bao¡¯er¡¯s voice whirred beside her ears. Gu Qingjiu pressed her lips together tightly and struggled to open her eyes, only to see Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s worried expression as she stood by her bedside. ¡°Qingjiu, wake up. Are you feeling unwell?¡± Not only Yu Bao¡¯er, but even Feng Meiyun and Jiang Yu were also standing by her bedside, face pale as they looked at her. Gu Qingjiu struggled to sit up with the support of a hand, but the pain only aggravated further and that allowed her to confirm that the origin of it was her abdomen. ¡°I...¡± She didn¡¯t even want to talk. The pain was tiring her immensely. She had an idea of its cause. After forcing herself to stand from her bed, she struggled to go to the toilet. One look and as expected, Aunt Flo came for a visit. Gu Qingjiu finally recalled that she used to have very serious cramps. Whenever she got her period, it would always be a miserable day. It was the kind of pain that made her feel like she was dying. She rolled around, hating that she couldn¡¯t just end her life. The misery was enough to drive one suicidal. If it wasn¡¯t for Qi Yuefeng finding a traditional Chinese medicine doctor in the future who provided her with a recipe that required her to make use of a rare herb from some mountain. Drinking the said medicine for a month, showed some signs of improvement. But this time around, because she entered the military, Qi Yuefeng had yet to have the time to find the doctor. Because of the high-intensity training she had received over the past few days, her period seemed aggravated more than the usual. When she came out of the toilet, she could only feel chills running through her entire body. Even cold beads of sweat formed on her forehead. As her legs lost strength, she supported herself against the wall. ¡°Qingjiu, Qingjiu, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s sounded a little choked. Gu Qingjiu wanted to say that she was okay but couldn¡¯t manage it in the end. Struggling to even move forward, she finally and forcefully said, ¡°I¡¯m okay, Aunt Flo just came for a visit.¡± Yu Bao¡¯er understood what she meant in an instant. ¡°Those are period cramps?¡± But she had never seen anyone who suffered from such serious cramps. ¡°Oh my god, do you need some medicine? I will make you some brown sugar water, but there isn¡¯t any brown sugar here.¡± Yu Bao¡¯er became more anxious upon the mention of it. Seeing Gu Qingjiu¡¯s ghastly face, Jiang Yu couldn¡¯t bear it and advised, ¡°I¡¯m sure there will be painkillers in the infirmary. Take one to hold on for now?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right... I, ah!! Qingjiu!!!¡± While Yu Bao¡¯er was talking, Gu Qingjiu could only feel a tightly strung string in her head snapping into two. An unbearable pain rampaged through her that her vision darkened, and she fell straight onto the bed. She fainted because it hurt too much! Chapter 64 - Had No Face to Show to Others

Chapter 64: Had No Face to Show to Others

When Gu Qingjiu woke up, the sky outside was close to warm orange light. And it felt as though someone was walking back and forth beside her. And there were voices as well. ¡°She¡¯s been unconscious for so long. When do you think she will wake up? Oh my gosh, it¡¯s my first time seeing a girl hurting this much from period cramps. Did you see? It shocked even our Young Master He. Isn¡¯t she something?¡± ¡°I think if you continue to talk behind his back like that, he won¡¯t let you off easily.¡± Two voices; one rough and another gentle. They were both voices that Gu Qingjiu was used to. Her eyelids trembled open, and she found out that she was in the infirmary. Someone was sitting by her side and was casually munching on an apple. This figure looked familiar... she then suddenly realized that it was Huo Yingcheng. Nan Yingxuan turned around to see that Gu Qingjiu had opened her eyes. He smiled. ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± Huo Yingcheng turned around to look at her upon hearing that. Gu Qingjiu felt a little disconcerted for the first time. She was sure that the reason she was there was she fainted from the pain. But to have these two men watching over her, it held a strangeness hard to describe. And why was Huo Yingcheng in the infirmary for the entire day!? Didn¡¯t he have anything else to do? Gu Qingjiu was already conscious enough to realize that the two men in front of her probably knew about her embarrassing situation. Pursing her lips, she spoke in a soft voice, ¡°Commander Huo, Doctor Nan, how long have I been unconscious for?¡± ¡°Qingjiu, youss. You fainted for quite a while. Did you know that the instructor himself carried you here earlier in the morning? And your dorm mate was crying so badly because of the shock, and I just managed to convince her to go to the canteen to get you some food.¡± ¡°...¡± That was definitely Yu Bao¡¯er. But what she didn¡¯t expect was that Instructor Chen carried her there! Gu Qingjiu felt even more embarrassed. So that would mean that everyone knew? Thinking about how she had fainted because of her painful cramps made Gu Qingjiu feel more ufortable. Nan Yingxuan held a syringe with medicine. Seeing how embarrassed she was, he exined, ¡°If it hurts bad, you should immediately have yourself checked in the hospital since there are benefits in training in the camp as well. I already did a basic check on you and it shows that your constitution is poor. Since you¡¯ve just entered the camp, your body is still unfamiliar with all the intense training; hence, the pain is massive this time around. You probably haven¡¯t fainted because of this before, have you?¡± Gu Qingjiu nodded. ¡°This is my first time fainting because of the pain.¡± ¡°It will get better next time, especially when you¡¯ve improved your constitution. It¡¯s your poor health that made it feel so painful. Avoid things which are raw or spicy next time and the pain would gradually stop.¡± Although what Nan Yingxuan was saying was simply a doctor¡¯s advice, him saying it in front of other people present was still awkward for her. Even more so when Huo Yingcheng chuckled, and hemented, ¡°Qingjiu youss, you have no idea. Your Chief Instructor was around too when we carried you over here. When he found out that you fainted because of period cramps, it befuddled him.¡± Gu Qingjiu was speechless. She wanted to die. Or didn¡¯t want to wake up. ¡°Commander Huo, I think you can keep your voice down. Qingjiu is a girl.¡± Nan Yingxuan softly reminded Huo Yingcheng, and thetter immediately shut his mouth. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry...¡± Gu Qingjiu was speechless. There was nothing else she could say. This was the first time since her rebirth that she felt like she had no face to show to others. Chapter 65 - You’re Awake

Chapter 65: You¡¯re Awake

Huo Yingcheng was a crass man who was slow to realize, but Nan Yingxuan was different. He probably sensed the awkwardness that Gu Qingjiu was emitting. He took a box full of bottles of oral medication from the cab and walked towards Gu Qingjiu. ¡°This is a tonic. It doesn¡¯t do much, but drinking it is good for your body. Drink it when it¡¯s gone.¡± Gu Qingjiu understood thest part of his statement right away, and her face flushed in a deep red, not daring to look Nan Yingxuan in the eye. She epted the box of tonic from his hands, and she softly replied, ¡°Thank you very much.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee. It¡¯s ten dors, remember to write your name down.¡± ¡°...¡± Huo Yingcheng continued to observe Gu Qingjiu¡¯s actions. From the few times he¡¯d seen her, Gu Qingjiu was the type of girl who wouldn¡¯t even blink an eye even if mountains were to crumble. She was calm beyond measure, so her embarrassment at that moment was an unfamiliar sight for Huo Yingcheng. He sighed. ¡°Qingjiu, why is your face red?¡± Gu Qingjiu was speechless. People like Huo Yingcheng didn¡¯t know how to leave face for others. The infirmary had a joyous atmosphere, but then, He Niancheng entered. Even though it was already winter, the three of them could feel the drop in temperature with his presence around. When He Niancheng entered, he turned to cast a glum look at Gu Qingjiu who was on the bed. Within those seconds, he seemed to be in shock. Thinking about the fact that her instructor carried her to the infirmary, and that she had freaked out theirmander, she kept her head low in a rare bout of unbearable embarrassment. ¡°Since she is already awake, why are you still guarding her?¡± He Niancheng¡¯s voice resounded through, but the meaning behind his words was weirder. Gu Qingjiu raised her head to see that He Niancheng directed his question at Huo Yingcheng. In a tone that Gu Qingjiu couldn¡¯t understand, Huo Yingcheng exploded, ¡°Commander! The tone which you¡¯re speaking in makes me feel like you¡¯re insulting my morale.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± He Niancheng¡¯s lids lowered slightly as he looked at Huo Yingcheng, and there were no traces of gentleness imbued in his orbs. He then turned to look at Gu Qingjiu with a strange glint shing in his eyes. ¡°I think it¡¯s more of an insult to her morales.¡± Huo Yingcheng was speechless. Gu Qingjiu was a little bewildered. And the next thing she knew, Huo Yingcheng waved his hands at her as he said, ¡°Rest well,ss. I¡¯m going.¡± And he left. Nan Yingxuan, who was at the side, couldn¡¯t hold back his soft chuckles and his shoulders shook as he did so. When Gu Qingjiu saw himugh, a memory of Su Lingche shed across her mind. But she quickly realized that it was a dangerous emotion, so she shook her head to remove that image from her mind. Nan Yingxuan was incredibly good looking when heughed. It was like sunshine during spring¡ªcapable of melting everything. And the magnificent Commander He Niancheng did not visit the infirmary to ask about Gu Qingjiu¡¯s wellbeing but rather to find Nan Yingxuan. Both then walked out together after Huo Yingcheng left. It seemed that they had something to discuss together. At that moment, Gu Qingjiu had a realization. Huo Yingcheng, He Niancheng, and Nan Yingxuan were probably friends. Because with He Niangcheng¡¯s personality and Huo Yingcheng¡¯s rank, there was no need for them to treat a doctor in the army this well. And even to the point of hanging around in the infirmary the entire day. She thought these people had mysterious backgrounds, too. But Gu Qingjiu had no time for such thoughts. ¡°Qingjiu, are you awake?¡± Chapter 66 - Berated Like A Dog

Chapter 66: Berated Like A Dog

Yu Bao¡¯er brought a Tupperware of food into the infirmary. Seeing that Gu Qingjiu was awake, she immediately sat at her side. With a concerned expression, she asked, ¡°Is it still hurting?¡± Gu Qingjiu shook her head. It wasn¡¯t as awkward talking to Yu Bao¡¯er about it, but she still pulled a bitter smile. ¡°I¡¯m alright now. I didn¡¯t expect such a bad cramp that I even fainted. I must have scared you.¡± Any person would be shocked if it happened in front of them. Yu Bao¡¯er scanned Gu Qingjiu up and down. After recalling what had happened earlier, she shuddered but quickly calmed herself after. ¡°You did scare me a little.¡± Yu Bao¡¯er had never seen any other girls in a situation like this. ¡°I bought you some porridge. You haven¡¯t eaten anything since morning. Are you hungry?¡± As Yu Bao¡¯er spoke, she opened the Tupperware, revealing a delicious smelling porridge. At least the food from the recruits¡¯ canteen was not that depressing. But little did Gu Qingjiu know, Yu Bao¡¯er bought them from the second floor, which was more expensive. ¡°I¡¯m a little hungry. Give me a while to go to the toilet.¡± She went to the washroom to tidy herself up. After she got out of the toilet, she wasn¡¯t as hungry. But catching a whiff of the porridge, her appetite came back. There were benefits to fainting, she supposed. After all, her pain onlysted for a quick moment before it transitioned into nothingness. Now that she was awake, she only felt a minute difort in her stomach. As Gu Qingjiu sipped on the porridge, Yu Bao¡¯er was both curious and worried as she asked, ¡°Why does your abdomen hurt so badly? I have friends who have cramps too, but theirs were never as serious as yours. Do you want to get it checked at the hospital?¡± ¡°It¡¯s no use. I¡¯ve been there. I just have to pay attention to it,¡± Gu Qingjiu softly shook her head. She then continued, ¡°I know my body best. The doctor mentioned that my constitution¡¯s weak ever since I was a child. Hence why I have serious cramps. I was idle andcked training too, thus it grew much worse. This time, however, I strained myself from training hard and that made it hurt so bad. Doctor Nan mentioned that it would get better in my next period, though.¡± Yu Bao¡¯er nodded, understanding only bits and pieces of it. She asked, ¡°Is this a result of your weak immune system when you were younger too?¡± Gu Qingjiu nodded. ¡°That might be the case as well.¡± When she was adopted back then, her adoptive father used to say that she frequently fell sick because she had a weak immune system. There was even a time when they thought she wouldn¡¯t make it. But after much worrying, she grew up and her situation turned for the better. Although her constitution still wasn¡¯t that strong, it wasn¡¯t as weak as it was before. For an adoptive family to do their best to care for an adopted child with a weak constitution, it showed how well they treated her. ¡°Oh...¡± Yu Bao¡¯er nodded her head, but it was unclear whether she understood or not. Seeing that Gu Qingjiu was doing better, she said in a pitiful tone, ¡°I don¡¯t understand your pain, but you have to take care of yourself in the future.¡± Gu Qingjiu chuckled. ¡°Alright, I get it.¡± Reminded of something, Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s expression cracked. ¡°My parents areing in tomorrow.¡± It slightly startled Gu Qingjiu. ¡°For them toe over, won¡¯t the instructor let that incident pass?¡± ¡°Pass my ass! The instructor said that he wanted to meet my parents no matter what so that I can swear on my words. They¡¯ll definitely berate me like a dog tomorrow!¡± Chapter 67 - I Dont Want to Be a Weakling

Chapter 67: I Don¡¯t Want to Be a Weakling

Hearing Yu Bao¡¯er words, she didn¡¯t know whether she shouldugh or cry. But that was Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s family matters, so Gu Qingjiu did not ask much about it. In fact, she was not that interested. When she was preparing to return to the dormitory, Nan Yingxuan and He Niancheng had yet to return. When Gu Qingjiu told Yu Bao¡¯er that Nan Yingxuan left because He Niancheng asked him to, she paused in fright. She even mumbled something under her breath. ¡°Oh my god. Let¡¯s quickly leave then?¡± Yu Bao¡¯er was slightly nervous. A chuckle slipped out of Gu Qingjiu. ¡°What are you scared of?¡± ¡°Chief Instructor of course!¡± Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s expression was that of someone recalling a scary memory. ¡°Chief Instructor is indeed very handsome, but he has power, too. Have you heard? A new male recruit in our ss was caught smoking in the toilet and he was punished to run around the field for the entire morning without stopping. The recruit ran until he copsed and was sent to the hospital. But all the chief instructor said was, ¡®Get lost.¡¯ Is it possible to not fear such a chief Instructor?¡± The Chief Instructor was likened to a flower by the cliffs. One could look at it, but even if you dare pick it, won¡¯t you still fall off the cliffs and have your bones shatter to pieces? ¡°...¡± Gu Qingjiu couldn¡¯t describe what it was. He Niancheng did appear to be such a cold person. When he was with Huo Yingcheng and his friends, he seemed more rxed. Gu Qingjiu never saw him being strict, but the rumors did not feel out of ce as well. ¡°Don¡¯t you think that the Chief Instructor went overboard?¡± Yu Bao¡¯er lowered her tone, afraid that He Niancheng would hear her. It was evident that she pitied the recruit. Gu Qingjiu shook her head. Her eyes had a hint of amusement and yet it looked cold. ¡°This is the military, a ce where rules over everything.¡± It was stated that you couldn¡¯t smoke, but he still went and did it. Getting caught for it, who could he me? To defy even the simplest of rules, these kinds of soldiers had no concept of discipline at all. To be punished and kicked out of the camp was just a lesson he would remember for life. Jokes were not tolerated in some ces, and above all was the military. Gu Qingjiu¡¯s words made Yu Bao¡¯er suck in a breath of cold air. ¡°So strict!¡± As recruits, they¡¯ve yet to see the powerful sides of the army. ¡°That¡¯s why when you fought with Feng Meiyun, you¡¯re lucky that it was Commander Huo who caught you. If it was the Chief Instructor, have you ever thought of the consequences?¡± Because Huo Yingcheng did not inform He Niancheng right away, he couldn¡¯t do anything to the girls after he had learned about it. Cleaning the toilets for a single month was already the lightest of punishments. Hearing that, she thought back to her fight with Feng Meiyun and also He Niancheng¡¯s harsh punishments. She shivered a little afterward. Afraid of bumping into He Niancheng who was with Nan Yingxuan, Yu Bao¡¯er quickly left with Gu Qingjiu after she had finished her porridge. On Sunday, Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s parents arrived. It was just a pity that her batch we¡¯re suddenly sent out for training. She could¡¯ve chosen not to go, but she didn¡¯t want to be a weakling in He Niancheng¡¯s book. Since she felt fine on the second day, she followed them to train. She didn¡¯t get to meet Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s parents in the end. Chapter 68 - Gu Qingjiu Who Became Beautiful

Chapter 68: Gu Qingjiu Who Became Beautiful

Time flew past in that manner. With no special training for Gu Qingjiu and the other recruits, they all stayed at the recruits¡¯ training camp. There was nothing other than training every day, and Gu Qingjiu¡¯s body became stronger as days passed by. At least the training showed positive results. The recruits as a whole saw an improvement in their stamina. From the day they first arrived, the training often ended with them falling onto the ground like pigs. But now, although it was still tiring, it wasn¡¯t as bad as before. Back then they even needed each other¡¯s help just to get back on their feet. But now, they could joke a little as they walk to the canteen to eat. Their mental fortitude improved as well. As expected, the military was a ce that could change people. It was quickly arriving at a month¡¯s mark, and Gu Qingjiu passed time peacefully. There weren¡¯t any emergencies, and she did not bump into Huo Yingcheng and He Niancheng in the past few days. After all, she did not need to go to the infirmary even if Yu Bao¡¯er gained a sudden interest in Nan Yingxuan. Nan Yingxuan and He Niancheng were pr opposites. From how they looked, He Niancheng had the absolute advantage of catching peoples¡¯ hearts at one nce. But then again, he felt more like a person from another world. As for Nan Yingxuan, he was more like a handsome and gentle boy-next-door, and he had a way of intoxicating people with just his presence, making him the top pick for younger girls. Though the main point was he had a good temper. It was a pity that Yu Bao¡¯er had tried three times faking a sickness just to visit the infirmary when Instructor Chen Haoyang found out about it and gave her a warning. Yu Bao¡¯er was so angry that she almost cried. But because of the fight from before, she did not dare to make a scene anymore. She could only look on as butterflies and bees swamped the infirmary. That was what Yu Bao¡¯erined about. And Gu Qingjiu underwent a major change as well. She slimmed down... Into a very beautiful Gu Qingjiu. It was like her name¡ªa name which people would remember after hearing it once. And now, people would remember her after a single nce. Under such intense training, it made her slim down by seven and a half kilograms. After all, not everyone could follow the perverted training methods done in the army, which was to do nothing but train and eat every day. It was hard not to slim down. Since the baby fats on her face had vanished, it revealed her exquisite features. Her short hair emphasized the sharpness of her features, and her porcin-like skin shone in a sheen which could only belong to a young girl. Those crimson lips needed no extra lipstick. Paired with that excessively white face, it was in its most natural glory. Her beauty was enough to make people envious. Because of how she now looked, Gu Qingjiu¡¯s name spread amongst the recruits. It was the kind which guys would talk about in secret. If they didn¡¯t personally see how she had slimmed down, they would¡¯ve thought that she had stic surgery. Opposed to how Gu Qingjiu looked like when she first joined the army, the way she looked at the moment was miles apart. She was still as quiet as before, but those ditzy eyes of hers seemed to shine bright and became more beautiful. She still appeared indifferent and calm, though. For the males who thrived on visuals, they secretly nicknamed Gu Qingjiu as ¡®Ice Goddess¡¯. When she heard about it, Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. It felt like it was something started by a bunch of middle schoolers. In actuality, it was Yu Bao¡¯er who had spread that. She was pleased with herself for being so sharp sharp-eyed to be able to befriend the most beautiful Gu Qingjiu out of so many other girls. Chapter 69 - Dueling (1)

Chapter 69: Dueling (1)

Gu Qingjiu bing prettier was good news for Yu Bao¡¯er. She wanted to see how much those new female recruits who initially looked down on Gu Qingjiu regretted their actions. After all, when Gu Qingjiu wanted to y with them at first, some people thought that she was just her sidekick. Hence, that meant they looked down on Gu Qingjiu. Now, they couldn¡¯t evenpare to a single strand of hair on Gu Qingjiu¡¯s head! This made Yu Bao¡¯er feel gleeful. That day, their lesson was about dueling. For many of them, this lesson held a delightful meaning. For the first match, it was Yu Bao¡¯er vs Feng Meiyun. It was not rare for recruits to duel one another. Rather, it was amon thing around the army. But for Yu Bao¡¯er and Feng Meiyun, who had grievances against one another, it was safe to assume that they might resort to using some cheap tricks on one another once they engaged in a duel. Gu Qingjiu had no idea what Chen Haoyang had in mind when he arranged it like that. Her partner for the duel was a female ssmate of hers. After the lesson, they would arrange a monthly recruits¡¯ duel. The winner of each ss would duel with the winner from another ss. And it was also an event to spot excellent cadets. Gu Qingjiu¡¯s performance hadn¡¯t been bad so far. Gu Qingjiu did not stand out in the past when it came to academics. But now, she was the kind of student instructors liked, making her the hated teacher¡¯s pet in the eyes of others. With her increased reaction speed, Gu Qingjiu could sense that as well. With such a fast reaction, it meant that she had the advantage over certain things. For example, hand duel. Dueling followed the teachings of Chinese traditional martial arts, and it applied to actualbat. Gu Qingjiu and Yu Bao¡¯er had dueled several times outside of ss, and the results showed how Yu Bao¡¯er was not at Gu Qingjiu¡¯s level. Furthermore, Yu Bao¡¯er told Gu Qingjiu that if one performed well during the duelpetition, they might have a higher chance of getting into the advanced training camp. The advanced training camp was the ultimate bait Yu Bao¡¯er threw in for Gu Qingjiu. Her heartstrings even trembled at the thought of it. When noon arrived, the Third Company¡¯s Seventh Squad gathered together. The training location was in the mountains. Everyone stood in a line formation, and both Gu Qingjiu and Yu Bao¡¯er were in the first row. Everyone appeared to be a little nervous. Except for Gu Qingjiu. After all, that day¡¯s bout was actualbat, so the losing side would lose face. Chen Haoyang stood in front of them with his usual stern expression. In actuality, he was already familiar with everyone, and they knew that he was a cheerful instructor who treated them well. They just couldn¡¯tmit any mistakes. The moment they did, the gentlest and amicable face would also morph into that of disgust. ¡°Come out, Feng Meiyun, Yu Bao¡¯er!¡± The moment he barked out an instruction, Yu Bao¡¯er and Feng Meiyun stepped forward. They ced their arms on their sides and stood in a straight posture. They pursed their lips into a thin line, which somehow showed how nervous they were. But it was Feng Meiyun who was more nervous. Yu Bao¡¯er was slightly faring better. Chen Haoyang cast a nce across their faces. Without a change in expression, he said, ¡°Do you still remember the arrangement in the morning? Once you¡¯re ready, you may begin. The remaining cadets are to take two steps back!¡± The moment Chen Haoyang finished speaking, the entire squad took two steps back uniformly. Chen Haoyang stepped back as well, giving Feng Meiyun and Yu Bao¡¯er the space they needed to duel. Chapter 70 - Dueling (2)

Chapter 70: Dueling (2)

There were few restrictions in the camp. Even for duels, they did not exchange courteous words or greetings. Needless to say, Yu Bao¡¯er and Feng Meiyun did not share a good rtionship. The two readied their stance. With a call of ¡®Begin!¡¯ from Chen Haoyang, they began without hesitation. Two girls. Even if they¡¯ve only trained for a month, the way they aimed their punches was still full of poise. But since they drew punches, one of them would suffer. Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s reaction speed was better. After all, she received training from her family in the past. She tilted her waist in an instant, and with an open palm, she aimed to grab Feng Meiyun to flip her over. But Feng Meiyun was not dumb either. Reacting quickly, she dodged below her elbow. The two of them let out grunts as they fought. It was as if they were cheering for themselves. The rest of the people thought that they were being silly. Yu Bao¡¯er and Feng Meiyun had simr speeds. It seemed like they were not showing their actual skills. Punches went back and forth, and their actions even seemed a little anxious. Chen Haoyang probably couldn¡¯t stand watching any longer, and he said, ¡°Is this an embroiderypetition?¡± Since they¡¯ve only trained for a month, their reactions and movements were still subpar. They were exhibiting more than they were fighting, but with Chen Haoyang¡¯s remark, Feng Meiyun¡¯s expression shifted. She gritted her teeth as her motions gained momentum. With a jump, she did a side somersault andnded a kick on the elbow Yu Bao¡¯er raised to defend herself. This kick appeared to hurt Yu Bao¡¯er quite a bit. Her expression immediately shifted when her elbow felt numb from the kick. And it was Feng Meiyun¡¯s kick. Yu Bao¡¯er was furious. She rushed forward with insane speed andnded blow after blow on Feng Meiyun. Feng Meiyun panicked at this sudden onught of attacks, and her actions mirrored her panic. Chen Haoyang frowned as he watched from the side. Gu Qingjiu looked on and felt that something was off. Their attacks felt slow in her eyes. Perhaps it appeared slow for everyone. After all, a person¡¯s mental processing speed was fast, but if they haven¡¯t trained their bodies well enough, they still wouldn¡¯t be able to react ordingly. But Gu Qingjiu was confident. She had sparred with Yu Bao¡¯er before, and she noted how the girl had dodged most of her attacks. Needless to say, Feng Meiyun had no chance of out-winning Yu Bao¡¯er. Towards the end of thebat, Yu Bao¡¯er threw a kick and then grabbed both of Feng Meiyun¡¯s elbows at the same time, causing her to fall. ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Chen Haoyang stopped the match. After all, the aim of the match was to stop once they¡¯ve seen enough. There was no need for a deathmatch. Feng Meiyun crawled up and gritted teeth, sending hateful res at the gleeful Yu Bao¡¯er. And she walked back to the squad. Even though she ignored how people were looking at her, she knew that many of them were chuckling. She thought their chuckles weren¡¯t because she couldn¡¯t win over Yu Bao¡¯er, but because it was Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s mistake. She would mark this embarrassment in her heart and remember to return the favor. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Jiang Yuforted Feng Meiyun in a low tone of voice. But since Feng Meiyun wasn¡¯t feeling well, it was hard for her to ept her words offort. Furthermore, Jiang Yu was pretty skilled withbat as well, and if she were to win, it would be another blow to her ego. With such aparison, it only showed a stark contrast between them. Hence, she only nodded and let out a sound of acknowledgment upon hearing Jiang Yu¡¯s words. Chapter 71 - Duel (3)

Chapter 71: Duel (3)

On the other hand, Yu Bao¡¯er who returned to the squad, cast a happy nce at Gu Qingjiu. With pursed lips, Gu Qingjiu¡¯s gaze swept over her. Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s performance made her highly satisfied. ¡°Next pair: Ji Ruoqing and Hu Zhixuan.¡± Chen Haoyang announced the next pair who would duel with each other. For recruits in their first month, girls would go up against girls. Butter on, guys and girls would take part in mixed-gender duels. In the army, they simply didn¡¯t care if there¡¯s a natural disparity in physiques or stamina between a man and a woman. Furthermore, there were plenty of women who were stronger than men in the military. Of course, to the guys, it was embarrassing enough if a girl were to defeat them. But those were things that only happen as they continue. Jiang Yu was the most outstanding one among the girls. Duels generally went on for a rather long time, unless one had nimble reflexes and was talented in that area. Jiang Yu was that sort of person. With two or three moves, she defeated the opponent and was not at all dilly dally like the others. Naturally, she attracted many admiring looks. In Gu Qingjiu¡¯s ss, there weren¡¯t many girls, to begin with. Hence shortly after, it was her turn. She and another girl were thest pair. ¡°Come out, Gu Qingjiu and Xie Ya!¡± Gu Qingjiu and the other girl stepped out immediately. Gu Qingjiu rarely interacted with the other recruits, so she didn¡¯t quite understand their temperaments. But Gu Qingjiu knew Xie Ya. Thetter had kept a bob style of hair even from before, and the delicate-looking girl seemed to have a quiet demeanor¡ªshe didn¡¯t look that intimidating. Among the recruits, she kept a rather low profile. And she seemed to get along pretty well with Jiang Yu and the rest. Xie Ya entered the duel arena, a glint shing by in her eyes. Although Xie Ya didn¡¯t appear to be outstanding, she was in fact even stronger than Jiang Yu. Jiang Yu knew about Xie Ya and admired this quiet-looking girl. She knew that Xie Ya only chose toe here because of family reasons and that she worked hard during training, unlike Gu Qingjiu and those who liked to show off. Gu Qingjiu, on the other hand, had no idea that Jiangsubeled her as a showoff. Since no one was allowed to speak, Yu Bao¡¯er simply mouthed the words ¡®go for it¡¯ to Gu Qingjiu. Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t see that, though. Because at that moment, she focused her eyes on Xie Ya. Xie Ya suddenly smiled at Gu Qingjiu. It was as if they were practicing taekwondo; she bent over and bowed at Gu Qingjiu. Gu Qingjiu paused in surprise, then bowed at Xie Ya, too. There was a deep and meaningful nce in Xie Ya¡¯s eyes as she gazed over at Gu Qingjiu. ¡°Start!¡± However, the instant Chen Haoyang dered to start, the look in Xie Ya¡¯s eyes changed. That moment, she seemed to exude an intense murderous aura, like a leopard revealing its sharp ws after waiting for its prey on the grasnd. She attacked Gu Qingjiu with insane speed. Gu Qingjiu was astonished. Xie Ya¡¯s actions were so swift that she didn¡¯t look like someone who had just learned how to fight. Her attack was vigorous and aggressive, her fist going straight for Gu Qingjiu¡¯s face. Gu Qingjiu quickly reacted and turned her body sideways, narrowly dodging the attack. She could even sense a fiery gust of wind as Xie Ya¡¯s fist grazed past the side of her face. Chapter 72 - A Talent That Can Be Groomed

Chapter 72: A Talent That Can Be Groomed

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t mind the opponent. How Xie Ya attacked her, even stunned Yu Bao¡¯er was stunned. Under that situation, she felt that she couldn¡¯t dodge Xie Ya¡¯s attack if it were her. Seeing Gu Qingjiu narrowly dodging it, Yu Bao¡¯er was so anxious that she was close to losing her breath. That shouldn¡¯t be the case¡ªQingjiu was formidable! But the observant Yu Bao¡¯er instantly sensed that there was something unusual with Xie Ya. Someone around her whispered. ¡°I think Xie Ya¡¯s family used to run a martial arts school? Looking at her aggressive moves, Gu Qingjiu is in danger of losing.¡± ¡°Not in danger of losing, but bound to lose.¡± Someone ridiculed disdainfully. ¡°What¡¯s the use of only having a pretty face?¡± If it weren¡¯t because she couldn¡¯t turn around, Yu Bao¡¯er would have retorted back at them. They were a bunch of people who couldn¡¯t bear to see others do well. But learning that Xie Ya¡¯s family ran a martial arts school still surprised her. It was no wonder that her stance had such a contrast from the beginners. Although Qingjiu was formidable, she was but a beginner. Yu Bao¡¯er really couldn¡¯t be sure if she would be able to defeat Xie Ya, who had been learning martial arts from a young age. Chen Haoyang, too, raised an eyebrow as he watched them fight. With years of experience training recruits, he could tell who was the stronger opponent. Xie Ya was both quick and aggressive, and he knew from her records that her family ran a martial arts school, so she definitely had a firm foundation. As for Gu Qingjiu... Her reflexes weren¡¯t slower than Xie Ya, else she wouldn¡¯t have been able to dodge Xie Ya¡¯s attacks. However, she might ultimately lose because of theck of practical experience. Stroking his chin, Chen Haoyang watched as the duel unfolded before his very eyes. As he had expected, Gu Qingjiu was having a harder time dealing with her opponent in the duel arena. After her rebirth, she realized that her agility and sensitivity became rather high, but that didn¡¯t mean she immediately turned into an expert. In the past, she had never undergonebat training and had only learned for a month like the others. She was only at a slight advantage because she had a talent for it. Xie Ya was no ordinary recruit! Since Xie Ya hadpletely suppressed her, she could only defend passively. And somewhere in the distance, two people were peeking at them from the woods. ¡°Thatss Qingjiu probably won¡¯t defeat this girl!¡± Huo Yingcheng smacked his mouth and let out a sigh. They strolled there by chance and saw that the Third Company¡¯s Seventh Squad was training its recruits in the art of fighting. When they saw Gu Qingjiu, it stunned Huo Yingcheng for a good while. He could not believe that in the brief span of ten odd days, Gu Qingjiu had undergone such a great transformation. If it weren¡¯t for her strikingly fair skin and the traces of the old Gu Qingjiu in her eyes, Huo Yingcheng wouldn¡¯t have thought it was her. She wasn¡¯t like that ten days ago. How did she turn into a little beauty in such a brief span of time? As Huo Yingcheng observed them, he saw that Gu Qingjiu and the other girl began fighting with each other, and it seemed like Gu Qingjiu was about to face defeat soon. The sharp-eyed Huo Yingcheng could tell at one nce that Gu Qingjiu¡¯s opponent was an expert at taekwondo. Although Gu Qingjiu¡¯s reflexes were quick, she was new to fighting and wasn¡¯t a match for her opponent, so losing was just a matter of time. He Niancheng was next to him. He trained his eyes at the duel. Shortly after, he saw Gu Qingjiu hit the ground and heard Chen Haoyang announcing that she had lost the duel. ¡°Embarrassing!¡± He gently spat out this word. It bewildered Huo Yingcheng. So what if she lost? How was it embarrassing? However, within a few seconds, he heard He Niancheng speak in a cold tone of voice. ¡°She¡¯s a talent that can be groomed.¡± That left Huo Yingcheng speechless. Chapter 73 - Free From Arrogance and Impetuosity

Chapter 73: Free From Arrogance and Impetuosity

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She¡¯s a talent that can be groomed? Huo Yingcheng redirected his attention back to Gu Qingjiu in the distance. Suddenly, an amusement struck him. ¡°Heh. Major-general, you mean you wish to groom her?¡± He Niancheng neither denied nor admitted. ¡°Let nature take its course.¡± With that, he turned his head and began walking down the hill. As one of his assistantmanders, how could Huo Yingcheng not understand what He Niancheng meant? He meant that thess Gu Qingjiu was a talent that can be perfected over time. However, He Niancheng would help Gu Qingjiu advance only if there was a suitable opportunity. It would depend on thess¡¯s luck. Despite that being the case, Huo Yingcheng still found this amusing. He let out a chuckle and then followed He Niancheng down the hill. At the Third Company¡¯s Seventh Squad¡¯s training. Gu Qingjiu, who Xie Ya had defeated, felt a fiery and painful sensation in her chest. Xie Ya didn¡¯t attack to hurt or kill, so Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t feel like her defeat was anything to grumble about. She didn¡¯t appear mad or anything as she returned to the squad. Yu Bao¡¯er, however, looked a little worried. Gu Qingjiu knew what Yu Bao¡¯er wanted to say and simply made an expression for thetter to rx. Other than feeling shocked with Xie Ya¡¯s hidden capabilities, Gu Qingjiu thought there was nothing unfair about it Xie Ya defeated her with her true capabilities, so that was that. It was a fact that she lost. Victory and failure aremon things among soldiers. Moreover, this was just an ordinary duel. Gu Qingjiu understood this. Such a mentality was rare toe by. After all, not everyone could deal with their first failure with ease the way she did. As for Xie Ya, after she had returned to the squad, everyone looked at her with astonishment and admiration. With Jiang Yu and Feng Meiyun¡¯s gazes, it was evident they felt pleased with the result. However, when they looked towards Gu Qingjiu in a mildly mocking manner, they discovered she didn¡¯t appear embarrassed like they had imagined she would be. On the contrary, she appeared rxed and at ease like always. She remained calm and quiet as if she didn¡¯t face defeat earlier on. Her attitude made others displeased. After the girls finished sparring, next up would be the guys. The victorious recruit could take part in the monthly fights. After the afternoon¡¯s training was over, everyone went to the canteen for a meal. Yu Bao¡¯er finally grumbled about the fact that Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t win. ¡°Qingjiu, it¡¯s unfair that you lost. I had no idea that Xie Ya¡¯s family ran a martial arts school. I heard she started learning taekwondo at a young age!¡± During mealtime, Yu Bao¡¯er, who sat with Gu Qingjiu,ined to Gu Qingjiu about that afternoon¡¯s event. When Gu Qingjiu heard this, she smiled. ¡°What¡¯s unfair about that? I lost because I wasn¡¯t as capable and as strong as the opponent and that¡¯s normal. Don¡¯t talk about it anymore since it¡¯s in the past now. You even won this afternoon, so by the day the next day, you will duel against other recruits from other sses. Go for it!¡± Yu Bao¡¯er pouted. She didn¡¯t appear that concerned, just a bit worried. ¡°I told you before about the advanced training camp. If we lose, would it affect our application for the training camp?¡± Although she was the one who told Gu Qingjiu about it, she wasn¡¯t exactly clear about the criteria for that tryout either. Gu Qingjiu paused. She felt that this matter was a long time from now. Besides, many recruits weren¡¯t even aware of the advanced training camp. Chapter 74 - Failed at Sowing Discord

Chapter 74: Failed at Sowing Discord

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°We¡¯ll see how it turns out.¡± Gu Qingjiu sighed. ¡°If the opportunity presents itself before me, I will certainly grab it. If it won¡¯t, it¡¯s because I am not fit for it.¡± Although she looked forward to this advanced training camp a lot. ¡°I guess we can only leave it at that.¡± Yu Bao¡¯er was confident in Gu Qingjiu before, but unexpectedly, Xie Ya defeated her. Gu Qingjiu¡¯s capability was the least of Yu Baoe¡¯r¡¯s concern. What she was worried about was if Gu Qingjiu¡¯s defeat would affect her application for the advanced military campter on. However, she didn¡¯t wish to voice out her concerns. After the meal, both of them walked back to the dormitory together. But before they reached their destination, Gu Qingjiu and Yu Bao¡¯er heardughtering from inside. It wasn¡¯t just Feng Meiyun and Jiang Yu¡ªthere were also other girls. ¡°Did you see Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s expression at this afternoon¡¯s duel? It felt damn good seeing that!¡± This gloating voice belonged to Feng Meiyun. Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s expression changed instantly. Gu Qingjiu¡¯s brows didn¡¯t even move, but her gaze met Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s before they walked in. There were several girls in the hostel. Other than Feng Meiyun and Jiang Yu, Xie Ya and two other girls from their training ss were present. Seeing Gu Qingjiu and Yu Bao¡¯er enter, the smile they had on their faces stiffened slightly. After all, they were gossiping behind others¡¯ backs, thus those who had any shame would naturally feel awkward. Gu Qingjiu entered but said nothing to them. She simply and calmly walked towards the washroom. On the other hand, Yu Bao¡¯er sat down next to Gu Qingjiu¡¯s bed and looked at Feng Meiyun with a hint of sarcasm in her eyes, making thetter feel flustered. She then whipped out her phone and sprawled on Gu Qingjiu¡¯s bed and yed some games. The atmosphere was super awkward. But they didn¡¯t have ns to go out either. While everyone was looking at each other in silence, Xie Ya saw Gu Qingjiuing out of the washroom, shaking her moist hands. She smiled. ¡°Qingjiu, sorry about what happened earlier on.¡± With that, Yu Bao¡¯er instantly looked up from her phone to the girl. As for the rest, they were excited to hear Xie Ya speaking to Gu Qingjiu. Was a confrontation in the making? After all, Gu Qingjiu had lost to Xie Ya in the afternoon; all of them were eager to see Gu Qingjiu¡¯s reaction. But the way Gu Qingjiu responded wasn¡¯t what they expected. She merely paused for a moment upon hearing Xie Ya¡¯s words. She then picked up a towel to wipe her fingers, and she pulled a smile as she replied, ¡°It¡¯s okay. You¡¯re truly impressive. I willingly concede defeat.¡± The girl¡¯s voice was soft and calm, like a piece of rock with a smooth surface. Others couldn¡¯t find fault with her reply and could not continue mocking her. Jiang Yu sat by the side of the bed, with legs shaking. Seeing Xie Ya purse her lips and nod as she turned to look towards her, Jiang Yu said with a smile, ¡°Qingjiu, you can¡¯t me yourself for this since Xie Ya¡¯s family runs a martial arts school. When she first told us about it, it surprised us, too. Xie Ya is the strongest among us, so it¡¯s normal if you lose to her.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Her indifferent tone of voice put one at a loss for words. Trying and failing several times to provoke Gu Qingjiu, they nced at each other and felt bored. Jiang Yu could only bring her group outside the dormitory. Once they left, the entire building hushed down. Sprawled on the side of the bed, Yu Bao¡¯erughed. ¡°They think everyone is like them¡ªpetty over losing apetition!¡± Chapter 75 - Your Older Brother is Here

Chapter 75: Your Older Brother is Here

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Gu Qingjiu merely smiled lightly at Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s words, but she did not respond. ¡°Qingjiu, we¡¯ve been wanting to visit the vige located down the foot of the mountain for some time. How about we go this week?¡± Yu Bao¡¯er suddenly mentioned this matter to Gu Qingjiu. Gu Qingjiu, too, felt bored from staying in the military camp, and they couldn¡¯t simply go out at whim. But since Yu Bao¡¯er had mentioned the vige several times, Gu Qingjiu also wanted to check that ce out. Hence, she nodded. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go this week. But you¡¯ve got to work hard the day after tomorrow. If you win, there might be a reward or something.¡± ¡°Forget it.¡± Yu Bao¡¯er pouted. ¡°At most, it will be some merit award toplement one on winning glory for the team. The military is miserable!¡± It seemed like in Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s eyes, nearly everyone in the military was rather stingy. Gu Qingjiu smiled and didn¡¯t remark. Although she had lost the duel that afternoon, Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t take it to heart. The training the next day didn¡¯t go easy on those who failed but proceeded as usual. However, when afternoon came, something that Gu Qingjiu had nearly forgotten about happened. She was eating with Yu Bao¡¯er at noon when from outside the busy canteen, a senior soldier entered. He looked ordinary. But since he had undergone training for a long time, he was full of spirit. The instant he walked in, he asked a few people something and then turned to look towards Gu Qingjiu¡ªa visible surprise and joy in his eyes. While Gu Qingjiu was eating, Yu Bao¡¯er nudged her with an elbow. ¡°Qingjiu, someone¡¯s looking at you.¡± Gu Qingjiu raised her head and saw a male soldier walking towards her. She didn¡¯t know him, but when he walked over, he spoke in a friendly tone. ¡°You¡¯re Gu Qingjiu, aren¡¯t you? I¡¯m a friend of your older brother, Gu Qingmo. Your brother came to look for you.¡± Hearing her brother¡¯s name, Gu Qingjiu instantly got to her feet. ¡°My brother is here?¡± There was a tone of delight in her voice, for she didn¡¯t expect that her brother woulde looking for her in the military. The guy nodded with a smile. ¡°Yes,e with me. He¡¯s waiting for you in the rest area.¡± Without any hesitation, Gu Qingjiu nodded. Seeing this, Yu Bao¡¯er stood up and grabbed Gu Qingjiu¡¯s sleeves. ¡°Qingjiu, I want toe along with you.¡± Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t object. She softly replied, ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s go together.¡± Then the two of them went with the man. The military wasn¡¯t that strict about family visitations; so long as they reported ordingly, they would approve their visits. But Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t expect her older brother toe over. Recalling that she hadn¡¯t mentioned this matter to Gu Qingmo over the phone, she wondered if Gu Qingmo would be angry when he saw her. Or have some other major reaction. On the way there, Yu Bao¡¯er, who was extremely curious about Gu Qingjiu¡¯s older brother, kept asking this and that. Gu Qingjiu simply replied and told Yu Bao¡¯er that she would find out when she saw himter. As for the man who came to pick them up, although he was her older brother¡¯s friend, he appeared particrly interested in Gu Qingjiu¡¯s situation since he kept asking Gu Qingjiu about some unrted matters. Gu Qingjiu usually didn¡¯t appear too friendly towards strangers. Even though this man was her older brother¡¯s friend, they weren¡¯t rted by blood. But on the ount that he came to pick her up, she answered him a word or two. Chapter 76 - Ugly duckling Transformed into a White Swan

Chapter 76: Ugly duckling Transformed into a White Swan

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The resting area was a ce where they received outsiders. It was also an entertainment station with an indoor and outdoor area. One could even y basketball among other entertainment activities around. Since it was still training time, there were only a few people. The instant Gu Qingjiu walked over, she saw a familiar figure standing in the bright pantry. It felt like a long time ago. Momentarily, Gu Qingjiu felt a gush ofplex emotions inside. As if sensing her presence, the man turned around and saw Gu Qingjiu. Perhaps because he was too overwhelmed, he quickly went up to her. Gu Qingmo was wearing a winter coat. He had inherited his father¡¯s good looks and had a tall and broad frame. Other than appearing more fashionable from having stayed in the city, he looked the same as Gu Qingjiu remembered. When the two of them saw each other, they both paused in surprise. Next to her, Yu Bao¡¯er let out a silly gasp. ¡°Qingjiu, your older brother is so handsome!¡± Of course. After all, Qi Yuefeng and Gu Hong both had decent looks, so their son naturally wouldn¡¯t be ugly. When Gu Qingmo saw Gu Qingjiu, he dared not believe it was her. The youngdy before him had a delicate and petite face that even her bob cut hair could not conceal her exquisite facial features. And thedy stood there with a quiet and calm demeanor. The person standing before him was a pretty and gracious youngdy, which was very different from the younger sister he remembered. But seeing that face, Gu Qingmo knew very well that she was his younger sister. However, he found the dramatic transformation quite unbelievable. ¡°Qing... Qingjiu?¡± Because of overwhelming feelings, Gu Qingmo unconsciously stuttered when he spoke. Gu Qingjiu walked up and looked at Gu Qingmo. Suppressing the violent tremble in her voice, she called out, ¡°Brother!¡± This was her older brother¡ªthe older brother who had doted on her for over ten years. After they had lost contact in the previous life, Gu Qingjiu spent countless nights in regret. How did she fall for the Yu family¡¯s lies back then and returned to that hellish ce only to cause harm upon the three most important people in her life? Recalling how they had humiliated Gu Qingmo when he showed up at the Yu family to look for her, Gu Qingjiu felt immense pain. It was as if someone had stabbed her heart. It had been a long time since she saw her older brother. Those around them could not quite understand why Gu Qingjiu was so emotional the moment she saw Gu Qingmo. Gu Qingmo frowned slightly, going up to hold Gu Qingjiu¡¯s arms and sizing her up. He sighed in disbelief. ¡°Does the military double as a stic surgery hospital?¡± Gu Qingjiu was speechless. This one line exposed her older brother¡¯s nature. His remark disrupted the sorrowful ambiance in an instant. Next to them, Yu Bao¡¯er chuckled at Gu Qingmo¡¯s words. Gu Qingjiu thought it was funny, too. ¡°Brother, I merely lost some weight.¡± After slimming down, she found her appearance unbelievable back then, too. But then in theter part, tons of things happened that diverted her attention elsewhere. ¡°Wait a moment!¡± After confirming it was his younger sister, the incredulous Gu Qingmo whipped out his phone and started taking photos of Gu Qingjiu. ¡°Let me take a few photos of you. If Mom sees the way you look now, she will be shocked, too! Our ugly duckling transformed into a white swan!¡± Chapter 77 - Maybe You’re Tired of living!

Chapter 77: Maybe You¡¯re Tired of living!

¡°Brother!¡± Even though she knew Gu Qingmo was merely teasing her, Gu Qingjiu still felt shy. ¡°Ha ha ha.¡± Gu Qingmoughed cheerfully and Yu Bao¡¯er went boy-crazy at that. If it wasn¡¯t for the need to maintain her image, she might have drooled on the spot. She kept nudging Gu Qingjiu with her elbow. ¡°Qingjiu, Qingjiu, introduce us.¡± It was only then that Gu Qingmo noticed her. Gu Qingjiu let out an ¡®orh¡¯ sound before she turned to Gu Qingmo and said, ¡°Brother, this is my roommate. We serve in the military together. Her name is Yu Bao¡¯er, you can just call her Bao¡¯er.¡± Gu Qingjiu¡¯s introduction made Yu Bao¡¯er satisfied. However, Gu Qingmo was not so keen on this youngss, merely nodding at her as a form of greeting. The man who had been left aside for some time spoke up. ¡°Qingmo, if I¡¯d known Gu Qingjiu is your younger sister, I should have befriended her earlier so someone would look out for her in the military, right?¡± Gu Qingmo looked towards him, then smiled politely. ¡°I just found out that Qingjiu joined the military. She didn¡¯t tell me before.¡± Gu Qingmo then recalled his true purpose foring, which he had almost forgotten after seeing Gu Qingjiu¡¯s major transformation. He pulled Gu Qingjiu aside, and he no longer sounded as gentle as earlier. ¡°Qingjiu, why did you join the military?¡± Although Gu Qingmo wasn¡¯t at home that much, he understood how his sister¡¯s mind worked. She was delicate and couldn¡¯t take hardships, and their parents had spoiled her since she was young. Why did she suddenly join the military? ¡°Brother...¡± Gu Qingjiu pursed her lips, sounding determined. ¡°I¡¯ve already been training for a month. It¡¯s toote for you to say something like that. I chose to serve in the military, that¡¯s all.¡± Gu Qingmo¡¯s face dimmed. ¡°You just wanted to serve in the military? I heard from Mom that you decided onputer science at first and changed your choice before the day of confirming. If that¡¯s really what you wanted, why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?¡± Gu Qingmo did not interact with her for so many years for nothing. Gu Qingjiu¡¯s flimsy exnation might be able to convince her parents, but not Gu Qingmo. Gu Qingjiu felt a little sorry for Gu Qingmo, but she couldn¡¯t tell him the truth. Hence, she yed rogue with him like she usually did. ¡°I just wanted to serve in the military, there¡¯s no particr reason. Brother, I¡¯m doing fine here. Life in the military is not so bad. I n on being a soldier for two years, then wait and see how it goes. Surely, it beats loafing around after opting out of the college entrance exams, right?¡± Her voice was inaudible and soft, and it didn¡¯t arouse any other suspicions in Gu Qingmo. But he still felt quite unhappy with it, so he pulled Gu Qingjiu¡¯s arm and attempted to pull her somewhere. ¡°This will not do. You¡¯re a girl, and you¡¯re also delicate. How can you join the military? It¡¯s only been a month, you should stop training from now on. Who¡¯s your superior?¡± Gu Qingjiu unwillingly twisted her body and said with a frown, ¡°Brother, I¡¯ve made things clear...¡± ¡°Where did youe from, pretty boy? Why are you making a scene here? How dare you pull our female soldier under broad daylight? Maybe you¡¯re tired of living!¡± Chapter 78 - Indeed A Man of Striking Appearance

Chapter 78: Indeed A Man of Striking Appearance

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios A loud voice came from a distance away, and it sounded gruff and ruffian-like. It caught both Gu Qingjiu and Gu Qingmo by surprise. They looked up and saw two people walking towards them. Even the army green military uniform could not conceal the ruffian-ish air on the tall and broad Huo Yingcheng. Standing next to him was He Niancheng, who had a powerful aura. His deep and cold eyes were looking at Gu Qingjiu, revealing a hint of coldness and murderous intent that created panic in the hearts of those who saw it. Gu Qingjiu quickly straightened her body. A distance away, Yu Bao¡¯er and her brother¡¯s friend saluted them. ¡°Hello, Commander Huo! Hello, Chief Instructor!¡± ¡°Hello, Commander Huo! Hello, Chief Instructor!¡± ¡°Hello Commander He! Hello, Commander Huo!¡± The different forms of greeting were because of their different identities. Hearing Gu Qingjiu and the others greet them, Gu Qingmo snapped back to his senses. So, this was his younger sister¡¯s superior? When Huo Yingcheng and He Niancheng entered, they happened to see Gu Qingmo pulling Gu Qingjiu, and thetter appeared to be reluctant. Huo Yingcheng¡¯s first assumption was that Gu Qingjiu¡¯s lover from god-knows-where had chased her all the way to the military and was here to make a scene. This young chap somewhat looked like a pretty boy! Huo Yingcheng then turned around and nced at his Major-General. His statement had made thetter look perplexed. Huo Yingcheng strode up to Gu Qingjiu and sized Gu Qingmo up. Since he was half a head taller than Gu Qingmo, the way he sternly looked down from a taller height made thetter feel pressured. He then pulled Gu Qingjiu over to him. Gu Qingmo paused in surprise and released his grip. ¡°Qingjiu, who is this? Don¡¯t be scared. With me around today, no one will dare touch you!¡± Standing some distance away, Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s eyes nearly popped out. Damn. Since when did Xiao Jiu¡¯er be so chummy with Commander Huo? Commander Huo and the Chief Instructor were influential characters who were out of their reach! Gu Qingjiu herself was confused, but she could tell that Huo Yingcheng was clearly speaking up for her. Unsure whether tough or to cry, she hurriedly exined, ¡°Commander Huo, this is my older brother! Biological brother!¡± Silence. Huo Yingcheng felt a sense of awkwardness, but since he was someone who had a rich life full of experiences, he merely shifted his body and released Gu Qingjiu. A friendly smile shed across his face as he pped Gu Qingmo¡¯s body. ¡°Aiyah. Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? So you¡¯re Qingjiu¡¯s older brother? Mm, indeed a man of striking appearance!¡± Everyone went speechless. Commander, you think nobody heard you calling him a pretty boy? Gu Qingmo nced at Huo Yingcheng in astonishment, then looked back at Gu Qingjiu, clearly asking her through his gaze who Huo Yingcheng was. It was Huo Yingcheng¡¯s turn to feel awkward. Gu Qingjiu nearly burst outughing as she introduced them. ¡°Brother, this is my superior, Commander Huo. Over there is the Chief Unstructor of us new recruits, Commander He.¡± As Gu Qingjiu exined things, she also introduced He Niancheng. Actually, Gu Qingmo¡¯s gaze was fixed on He Niancheng. After all, a man like He Niancheng would attract attention wherever he went. Gu Qingmo nced at He Niancheng, then looked towards Huo Yingcheng, before extending his hand with a smile. ¡°How do you do, Commander Huo? I am Qingjiu¡¯s older brother. May I be so abrupt as to ask directly, are you my sister Qingjiu¡¯s direct superior?¡± Chapter 79 - Shes My soldier, I Forbid

Chapter 79: She¡¯s My soldier, I Forbid

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Even though he was facing amander, Gu Qingmo appeared gracious. The way he behaved made others unable to belittle him. Huo Yingcheng was curious about this Gu Qingmo. Indeed thess Qingjiu is different from other people, even her older brother didn¡¯t have the aura of an ordinary guy. Upon hearing such a question, Gu Qingjiu¡¯s expression changed instantly. He still refused to give up! Huo Yingcheng felt that it was a little weird, but he nodded. He pointed at He Niancheng who was standing behind him. ¡°He¡¯s the one directly in charge. But you can speak to me as well.¡± ¡°Alright then, Commander Huo. Pardon my frankness. I¡¯d like to ask if my sister wishes to withdraw from the troops now, which paperwork needs to be done?¡± Huo Yingcheng was stunned to hear this. ¡°Withdraw? Why withdraw?¡± Facing her older brother¡¯s aggressiveness, the anxious Gu Qingjiu couldn¡¯t remain calm anymore. She said, ¡°I¡¯m not withdrawing, Brother. Dad and Mom gave me their consent, so why don¡¯t you agree? I¡¯m not going to withdraw from the troops!¡± ¡°What do you know? You¡¯re a girl, you have many choices to choose from. Why do you insist on wasting your youth in the troops?¡± Gu Qingmo¡¯s expression darkened as he began to reason with Gu Qingjiu. ¡°Qingjiu, you¡¯re still young. Dad and I can give you opportunities. Why do you insist on wasting your time here? What are you going to do after you stop serving in the militaryter on?¡± What Gu Qingmo said was the truth. Gu Qingjiu knew he was doing this in consideration of her. After a few years of training, most ordinary soldiers likely wouldn¡¯t have further opportunities and could only choose to retire and go home with some pension. In the end, they were still left to strive on their own, to look for a new job. Or perhaps ept the higher-ups¡¯ arrangement and enter various official organizations as a traffic soldier or an ordinary policeman. However, even then they had to pull strings to achieve that. Moreover, Gu Qingjiu¡¯s family didn¡¯t hope to see her join a profession where her life could be put at risk. After several years of being in the military, other than counting that as an experience, it actually didn¡¯t serve as a practical purpose. This was a practical problem in society. Back then Gu Qingjiu chose the military in order to avoid the Yu family. It seemed like a decision made in a rash moment, but in actual fact, it was the only opportunity she could clutch on in this helpless reality she was in. Hearing Gu Qingmo put things this way, her throat turned raspy, feeling terribly suppressed at heart, as if she wasn¡¯t able to utter a single word. Because Gu Qingmo had no idea what would happen in the future, he naturally wanted to help Gu Qingjiu make the best decision based on what he knew. And she was unable to voice out her helplessness. Gu Qingmo couldn¡¯t bear it as he watched Gu Qingjiu¡¯s expression turn fragile too, but he really didn¡¯t wish to see his younger sister waste the best years of her youth in the military where she had no way out. Huo Yingcheng was a little angered. ¡°How can you as an older brother speak so irresponsibly? You im to be doing this for her own good, but why didn¡¯t you ask her for her opinion? Since she wishes to enter the military, it must be her own decision. Adults ought to be responsible for their own decisions. If she knew and could take the consequences of her decision, even as her older brother, you have no right to be saying that!¡± When he first learned this young chap was Qingjiu¡¯s older brother, he started to grow more pleasant to the eyes. But looking at him again now, he looked like a thief! No matter how he looked at him! At that moment, an extremely cold voice sounded from behind. ¡°She¡¯s my soldier, I forbid.¡± Chapter 80 - Since You’re Not as Skilled as Her, You Ought to Work Harder

Chapter 80: Since You¡¯re Not as Skilled as Her, You Ought to Work Harder

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios His voice was ice-cold and sharp, bringing about a sense of torment to those who heard him. He Niancheng remained where he was standing, his icy gaze piercing the surrounding air and falling upon Gu Qingmo with precision. It caused thetter¡¯s heart to tighten. Gu Qingjiu paused in shock too, unable to fathom why this usually cold and aloof Chief Instructor was suddenly speaking up for her. The instant he spoke, Huo Yingcheng¡¯s indignant gaze turned to look at He Niancheng, then towards the baffled looking Gu Qingjiu. Stroking his chin, he felt somewhat amused. Gu Qingmo¡¯s brows furrowed as she looked at He Niancheng. He was astounded. This man¡¯s gaze was way too scary. The other party was like fish meat waiting to be minced up on the chopping board and without the slightest bit of power to struggle. Was this person Qingjiu¡¯s Chief Instructor? Under such a gaze, the words Gu Qingmo had prepared to persuade Gu Qingjiu got stuck in his throat. Gu Qingmo felt embarrassed by this. Gu Qingjiu thought about it. With a resolute look in her eyes, she looked up at Gu Qingmo and said, ¡°Brother, I know you¡¯re saying this for my good, but it¡¯s my dream to serve in the military. Regardless of what happens in the future, regardless of whether I¡¯ll carve out sess here, it¡¯s my choice. I know you have my interests at heart, but I hope you¡¯ll understand my choices just this once.¡± After they would resolve the Yu family¡¯s matter, she would choose to return to the Gu family. She had to hold on after that sickly man in the Li family passed away; only then would the Yu family no longer have a reason to look for her. Although her thinking was considered immoral, it was something that would inevitably happen. Of course, the future is unpredictable, and no one knows what it would bring about in one¡¯s life. Looking at his younger sister¡¯s resolute gaze, Gu Qingmo felt a myriad of emotions. He had never seen Qingjiu look so determined before; it was as if the frail and dull younger sister in his memories had grown up overnight. The mature and quiet aura about her made Gu Qingmo feel dazed and made his chest constrict. He had no idea what had happened to his younger sister, because ording to his parents, no ident happened at home, only that Qingjiu joined the military. He kept feeling that there was a major transformation in his younger sister, and this transformation made him feel pain in the chest. But he couldn¡¯t quite pinpoint why. Finally, Gu Qingmo left. There wasn¡¯t a ce for family members to stay overnight in the troops, but since the city was near, Gu Qingmo went home. After Gu Qingmo had left, Gu Qingjiu remained rooted to her spot, biting her lips extremely hard. Power was a good thing. Because of the Yu family¡¯s influence, she entered the military. Yu Bao¡¯er went up to Gu Qingjiu and saw that thetter appeared down. She wanted to ask her to go back to the dormitory, but He Niancheng suddenly walked over. And it gave Yu Bao¡¯er such a scare that she bounced far away. Seeing Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s reaction, Huo Yingcheng let out a ¡®tsk¡¯ sound. Look at how scared the girl was of him! He Niancheng walked to Gu Qingjiu. Ignoring her emotions, he uttered something that surprised her. ¡°You lost the duel this afternoon.¡± Gu Qingjiu raised her head and nodded, somewhat dazed. ¡°Yes, Chief instructor.¡± He Niancheng narrowed his eyes. ¡°You know why you lost?¡± Gu Qingjiu answered honestly, ¡°I¡¯m not as skilled as her.¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re not as skilled as her, you ought to work harder. Instead of shedding tears over the changes of seasons here.¡± He Niancheng finished speaking, then turned to leave. Gu Qingjiu was speechless. Chapter 81 - Malicious in the Dark

Chapter 81: Malicious in the Dark

Indeed, He Niancheng¡¯s tone of voice pricked at one¡¯s heart. But to Gu Qingjiu, she didn¡¯t quite know why He Niancheng was saying all that to her. Since she had lost to Xie Ya, she naturally knew she ought to work harder. Xie Ya had an advantage since she had trained since she was young, so Gu Qingjiu thought it was perfectly normal for her to lose to her and didn¡¯t overly reprimand herself. Wasn¡¯t that considered normal? Why did the Chief Instructor sound as if Gu Qingjiu¡¯s loss was her letting the society down? Gu Qingjiu was still grieving over her older brother leaving. But Hearing He Niancheng mention such things, she merely felt that there was a huge generation gap between them. He Niancheng and Huo Yingcheng left together. Seeing those people leave, Yu Bao¡¯er cautiously walked up to Gu Qingjiu. As she looked at her, there was a terror and probing look in her eyes. ¡°Xiao Jiu¡¯er, fess up. Since when did you get so chummy with Commander Huo? Even the Chief Instructor spoke to you!¡± It was normal for Yu Bao¡¯er to feel surprised. It was all because this was the first time they saw He Niancheng speaking unnecessarily to a girl, even though he had been in the military camp for so long. Right, unnecessary words outside of training! Especially with Commander Huo being protective over her! When did Qingjiu get to know Commander Huo and the Chief Instructor? Moreover, judging from the way they spoke, it was evident they had known each other for a long time. But Qingjiu spent most of her time with her, and she had never seen her speaking with Commander Huo and the Chief Instructor in private! Gu Qingjiu found Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s words incredulous. ¡°Isn¡¯t it normal to speak?¡± It was not as if the Chief Instructor was mute! Seeing that Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t understand what she meant, Yu Bao¡¯er wanted to press her on for more. The man who seemed to be Gu Qingmo¡¯s old ssmate hadn¡¯t left yet, and he was looking at Gu Qingjiu. Finally, he couldn¡¯t hold himself back anymore froming up to her. He shouted, ¡°Younger Sister Qingjiu!¡± Goosebumps nearly rose all over Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s body upon hearing ¡®Younger Sister Qingjiu.¡¯ Gu Qingjiu¡¯s mouth twitched as she raised her head to look at the man. In a polite tone of voice, she said, ¡°Just call me Gu Qingjiu.¡± The man wanted to act chummy around her. ¡°Aye. I was Qingmo¡¯s ssmate and you¡¯re his younger sister, so that makes you my younger sister, too. So, I will look out for you in the future. Qingjiu, you know Commander Huo and Commander He?¡± It was obvious the man deliberately ignored the way Gu Qingjiu spoke to him. However, in order not to tick Gu Qingjiu off, he addressed her as Qingjiu. Gu Qingjiu felt a little vexed. She did not like strangers calling her name in a friendly manner. Hence, she smiled at him politely before saying, ¡°Thank you for bringing me to see my older brother. Bao¡¯er and I should return to the dormitory now.¡± Towards someone she had no interest in, she didn¡¯t even wish to ask for his name. Yu Bao¡¯er likely could tell what was going on, as she quickly shoved Gu Qingjiu to go back to their dormitory. On their way back, that determined man walked them back to the dormitory, even though the girls didn¡¯t pay him any attention. This attracted some people¡¯s attention. For example, Feng Meiyun and Jiang Yu, who stayed upstairs. Seeing that a man was escorting Yu Bao¡¯er and Gu Qingjiu, Feng Meiyun had a disdainful look on her face. ¡°She acted all noble, but she likes to seduce men. Now she even got a man to escort her back. How arrogant.¡± Chapter 82 - The Duel Between New Recruits

Chapter 82: The Duel Between New Recruits

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jiang Yu was better at concealing her emotions than Feng Meiyun. Noticing that Feng Meiyun only targeted one of them, she turned her head and looked at Feng Meiyun with a perplexed look on her face. ¡°Yu Bao¡¯er only hangs out with Gu Qingjiu, but why are you solely picking on Gu Qingjiu? Shouldn¡¯t you hate Yu Bao¡¯er more?¡± Jiang Yu¡¯s words sounded delicate and didn¡¯t appear to have any special meaning. Feng Meiyun, who sensed nothing amiss, divulged her innermost thoughts. ¡°Although Yu Bao¡¯er is annoying, don¡¯t you feel that Gu Qingjiu acts noble and is more detestable? She pretended to be low-profile when she first entered the troops. But now that she became slightly prettier, she couldn¡¯t restrain her true nature anymore.¡± When Feng Meiyun spoke, despite trying her best to hold herself back, she still couldn¡¯t stop herself from sounding sour. It sounded kind of funny. Although Jiang Yu didn¡¯t like Gu Qingjiu either, it wasn¡¯t because of this reason. She curled her lips slightly, and to Feng Meiyun she said, ¡°Alright Yunyun. They¡¯re about toe up, stop talking about this, lest an argument arises again.¡± Shortly after, Gu Qingjiu and Yu Bao¡¯er entered the dormitory. They didn¡¯t speak with each other anymore. Although they belonged to the same room, they weren¡¯t even as close to someone who didn¡¯t belong to their dormitory. However, with her lips slightly arched, Jiang Yu casually dropped a question. ¡°Qingjiu, I saw a guy escorting the two of you back just now. Why? Is he your friend?¡± Although her words didn¡¯t seem to have malicious intent and it wasn¡¯t that evident she was picking on her, it still made Yu Bao¡¯er and Gu Qingjiu feel ufortable. The crucial point was it was hard to exin. In an unpleasant tone, Yu Bao¡¯er said, ¡°We don¡¯t even know each other. He just led the way for us and then insisted on following us.¡± On behalf of Gu Qingjiu¡¯s older brother, they expressed their gratitude towards the guy after he had led them the way. But going back to the dormitory, the way he had pestered them with a thick skin irritated them. ¡°Oh.¡± Jiang Yu replied with a meaningful ¡®oh.¡¯ Gu Qingjiu detected the hidden meaning in Jiang Yu¡¯s response, and she smiled. Her eyes were clear as she cast a deep look at Jiang Yu. Jiang Yu¡¯s heart tightened in an instant from that icy gaze. She felt that the gaze Gu Qingjiu gave her exposed her thoughts that she desperately wanted to hide, and that caused panic in her heart. Her mouth twitched before she turned around to talk with Feng Meiyun. Yu Bao¡¯er didn¡¯t notice the subtle confrontation between Gu Qingjiu and Jiang Yu, and instead, she was still wondering how Gu Qingjiu came to know Commander Huo. However, since Jiang Yu was around, she couldn¡¯t very well press her for details, lest those two girls spread some malicious rumors again. After their usual training in the afternoon, Yu Bao¡¯er started preparing for her duel with other recruits tomorrow. Because she had to train and ept Chen Haoyang¡¯s arrangements for the next day, she got busy and forgot about that matter for the time being. The next day, the recruits¡¯ training camp was buzzing with life. It was a rare sight to see. It wasn¡¯t just the recruits that would take part in the duel which by then was a daily urrence already, but old soldiers who had been around for a long time held their monthly match, too. Contrasting the recruit¡¯s inexperienced moves, the fiery matches between the old soldiers were the highlight of the day. On Friday morning, army green troops surrounded the thousand-year-old ancient tree, standing straight and alert. Looking over, it was a dignified and solemn sight. Chapter 83 - I Can Help You Two Create Opportunities

Chapter 83: I Can Help You Two Create Opportunities

It had been a month since Gu Qingjiu and others enlisted in the military. Actually, her batch received a lot of attention, and the reason was because of the supermodel-like Chief Instructor He Niancheng. There were plenty of rumors regarding this Chief Instructor¡¯s background. Someone said that someone in He Niancheng¡¯s family was a high-ranked official in the capital, and another person said that He Niancheng himself wasn¡¯t a simple character, that he was possibly part of the Prince¡¯s gang. All the rumors pointed to spection that he came from an influential background. Most importantly, he was drop-dead gorgeous, his family was likely very influential, and he became amander at a young age. His future had unlimited potential. Although He Niancheng was rumored to have a terrifying style of handling matters, he was undeniably handsome, and thus was the man of many female soldiers¡¯ dreams. In their monthly duel training, other than those who were taking part in the PK matches, most of the recruits were free to do their own thing. Gu Qingjiu stood in the very back of her squad. She was looking at Yu Bao¡¯er, who was preparing for her duel in the arena and made a gesture that expressed that she was rooting for her. In such a chilly winter, Gu Qingjiu¡¯s fair skin was striking. Standing there, she appeared out of ce aspared to those surrounding her. Their instructor Chen Haoyang wasmunicating with the instructor of another ss that was about to duel with them. He Niancheng and Huo Yingcheng stood beside the g-raising tform. Between the two of them, He Niancheng¡¯s cold and aloof manner was rather eye-catching. Huo Yingcheng was looking left and right, whispering a sentence or two to He Niancheng as he was doing so, his expression somewhat serious. Those who weren¡¯t in the know would have thought they were discussing a major matter; but moving closer to listen, one would certainly feel shocked that their eyeballs would pop out. ¡°Major-general, who do you think looks the prettiest among the recruits?¡± Huo Yingcheng was asking for it. He Niancheng gazed at the crowd dressed in army green, and wouldn¡¯t even bother to show Huo Yingcheng any reaction. Huo Yingcheng saw thising. Stroking his chin, he let out a silent chuckle. ¡°I feel that Qingjiu indeed became beautiful after she slimmed down. But that belle of the First Battalion is better looking. Not only does she have a voluptuous figure, but she also has the face of a seductress. Qingjiu isn¡¯t as well endowed for now. Mm, this is worth seeing!¡± If someone else heard his lewd tone of voice, their mouth would surely gape open in shock. He Niancheng seemed used to Huo Yingcheng¡¯s nonsensical talking, but his hawk-like eyes quickly located Gu Qingjiu among the crowd. Gu Qingjiu was standing behind a group of guys who were taller than her, and she was staring at a crowd some distance from her. The youngdy¡¯s fair and tender face stood out among the crowd. Perhaps because he had seen her many times now, He Niancheng could locate her with one nce. He spoke indifferently and with a hint of sarcasm. ¡°Seems like you¡¯re interested in her. I can help you two create opportunities. Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯re in charge of her?¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t, Major-general. I was just kidding.¡± Huo Yingcheng quickly waved his hands. ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, Qingjiu isn¡¯t my cup of tea!¡± To verify the truth behind his words, Huo Yingcheng even pointed in a direction where a voluptuous and immensely attractive girl, whose uniform didn¡¯t conceal her superb figure, stood. ¡°Major-general, that over there, is then my cup of tea!¡± He Niancheng snickered but didn¡¯t shift his vision away. Instead, he gestured towards Gu Qingjiu¡¯s direction with his chin. ¡°Get her toe over, I¡¯ll help create opportunities for you two.¡± Chapter 84 - Regretfully, She Has No Interest in You

Chapter 84: Regretfully, She Has No Interest in You

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It stunned Huo Yingcheng. ¡°Major-general, you weren¡¯t this type of person before!¡± He was merely joking! How could the major-general take it seriously? He wasn¡¯t interested in Gu Qingjiu! ¡°I¡¯ll help you settle this matter, lest you keep thinking about her.¡± It turned out He Niancheng was sick of hearing him mumble about it. Huo Yingcheng felt like he had no hopes of clearing his name. He was unwilling to go, hence He Niancheng ordered another instructor to call Gu Qingjiu over. Standing among the crowd, Gu Qingjiu felt that someone tapped her on the shoulder. She turned around and discovered it was an instructor from another ss. She paused in surprise. In a hushed tone of voice, he said, ¡°You¡¯re Gu Qingjiu, aren¡¯t you? Come over, your Chief Instructor is looking for you.¡± It baffled Gu Qingjiu. She had no idea why the Chief Instructor was looking for her. If she remembered correctly, be it the words the Chief Instructor said to her before, she was actually all that familiar with the Chief Instructor? But one had no choice but to obey military orders, so Gu Qingjiu could only follow him. He didn¡¯t lead her to somewhere on the field, but the Chief Instructor¡¯s office. In the military, every instructor had an office of their own, just like a principal would in a school. He Niancheng was also here. To show his uniqueness, he upied a room, and the adjacent office belonged to Huo Yingcheng. When the instructor brought Gu Qingjiu over, she saw that it wasn¡¯t just He Niancheng in the office¡ªHuo Yingcheng was also here. The two of them seemed inseparable. All of a sudden, a weird thought struck Gu Qingjiu. However, she didn¡¯t express it out. With her legs and back standing straight, she saluted them. ¡°Hello, Chief Instructor! Hello, Commander Huo!¡± The instructor who had escorted her quietly left. When Huo Yingcheng saw Gu Qingjiu enter, he let out a dry cough then shouted, ¡°Qingjiu,e,e,e. Come over and have a cup of tea, just the three of us. Don¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡± Gu Qingjiu was a little confused. Had she turned so chummy with Commander Huo and the Chief Instructor without her realizing it? She walked over, a perplexed look in her clear eyes as she looked towards He Niancheng. ¡°Chief Instructor, is there a reason you¡¯re looking for me?¡± She was used to being straightforward and didn¡¯t wish to beat around the bush. ¡°Yes!¡± He Niancheng pursed his lips, but his gaze was unfathomable, remaining cold and imposing as usual. However, what he said nearly made Gu Qingjiu split her sidesughing. Huo Yingcheng was speechless. F*ck! Gu Qingjiu was speechless. What was the matter with the Chief Instructor? Looking at the shocked expression on the youngdy¡¯s face, Huo Yingcheng coughed like he was about to suffer a stroke. He hurriedly exined, ¡°Qingjiu, don¡¯t listen to the nonsense your Chief Instructor is spewing. He¡¯s...¡± ¡°Gu Qingjiu, please answer the question the Chief Instructor asked!¡± The cold order made Gu Qingjiu subconsciously straighten her body as she shook her head. ¡°I do not like him!¡± This was a ridiculous question. How could she possibly like Huo Yingcheng? Moreover... She looked towards Huo Yingcheng with hesitation, then towards the cold Chief Instructor. Was Commander Huo and Chief Instructor at odds with each other, and she was the cannon fodder? He Niancheng turned to look at Huo Yingcheng, expressionless. ¡°I¡¯ve helped you ask her. Regretfully, she has no interest in you.¡± Huo Yingcheng was speechless. He didn¡¯t care about this question. The crux was, why was thatss Qingjiu¡¯s gaze kind of funny when she looked at him and the major-general? Chapter 85 - Where Did You Go?

Chapter 85: Where Did You Go?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Never mind what Gu Qingjiu was thinking, but she felt that the Chief Instructor and Commander Huo were acting weird. After He Niancheng had asked Gu Qingjiu for her opinion, he raised his chin and said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing else. You may go back.¡± Gu Qingjiu was speechless. Huo Yingcheng appeared a little embarrassed next to him. He could very well say his Major-General went crazy or something. Even though she knew she was facing her superior, Gu Qingjiu couldn¡¯t keep something bottled up inside. After a momentary silence, she directly asked, ¡°Did Chief Instructor asked me toe here just to ask this question?¡± He Niancheng didn¡¯t deny it. ¡°Yes.¡± He replied simply. Gu Qingjiu felt that they were purely teasing her out of boredom. Although she was muttering in her heart, she still returned to thepetition venue. After Gu Qingjiu had left, He Niancheng quicklymented to He Niancheng. ¡°Major-General, I¡¯ve said before that I have no interest in her, yet you made here here and asked her that. Are you deliberately trying to stir trouble? Where should I hide my face now!¡± 1The important thing was, Gu Qingjiu straightforwardly said that she didn¡¯t like him. He was, after all, a dashing and fine young man, so he inevitably felt hurt inside. He Niancheng didn¡¯t seem to care about how hurt Huo Yingcheng felt. He merely curled his lips, a slightly mocking look imbued in his eyes. ¡°Too bad, she doesn¡¯t like you. Seems like you¡¯re not charming enough.¡± Huo Yingcheng was speechless. ¡®How am I supposed to appear charming before you?!¡¯ Huo Yingcheng wanted to retort, but he restrained himself. After Gu Qingjiu returned to therge field, she saw that thepetition between her team and the neighboring team had already started. Yu Bao¡¯er was up for the first round. Seeing this, Gu Qingjiu quickly jogged over. Yu Bao¡¯er and the girl she waspeting against didn¡¯t know each other. After a friendly greeting, under the instructor¡¯smand, their duel officially started. It had only been a while since they started learning; hence, it was inevitable for them to appear inexperienced. Yu Bao¡¯er and her opponent¡¯s moves weren¡¯t very well-trained, but perhaps because Yu Bao¡¯er had an innate advantage, she won the first round. The instant Yu Bao¡¯er won, the Third Company Seventh Squad cheered out loud. Gu Qingjiu pped for her, too. There was a joyful smile on Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s face after she won. Having won the first round and helping her team have a good start, she naturally felt pleased with herself. Chen Haoyang pped for Yu Bao¡¯er, too. And that was a rare sight to see. After all, Chen Haoyang had always thought of Yu Bao¡¯er as being a troublesome person. She had gotten into a fight with her dorm mates shortly after entering the troops. Hence, she was anything but a troublesome person. But now that she had won and gained glory for her team, she deserved apliment. ¡°Qingjiu, Qingjiu, I won!¡± Yu Bao¡¯er searched among the crowd and finally saw Gu Qingjiu. Beaming like a child, there was joy written all over her face as she bounced towards Gu Qingjiu. ¡°I won! But I saw you leaving before thepetition even started. Where did you go?¡± There was a doubtful look on Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s face. Because when thepetition was about to start, Yu Bao¡¯er had looked around for Gu Qingjiu. But she could not see her around. She was then informed that someone summoned for Gu Qingjiu¡¯s presence. Since she was back, Yu Bao¡¯er asked about what it was. Chapter 86 - No Particular Reason, I Just Wanted to Join the Military

Chapter 86: No Particr Reason, I Just Wanted to Join the Military

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When a question was thrown at her about why she went to the Chief Instructor earlier, Gu Qingjiu recalled a particr question that she became rather speechless for a moment. She didn¡¯t deny that she went there, but she didn¡¯t disclose the actual reason behind it. ¡°Commander Huo asked me to go over regarding some matter.¡± Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t say it was He Niancheng. Since she was well-aware that He Niancheng was aloof and had a high-ranking position, 5t it might surprise others if they knew that she had been in frequent contact with him, and they might ask Yu Bao¡¯er this and that. Hence, she decided it was better just to mention Commander Huo. ¡°Commander Huo?¡± Upon hearing it was Commander Huo, the expression on Yu Bao¡¯er no longer looked so anxious. ¡°Right, Qingjiu. I wanted to ask, how exactly did you get acquainted with Commander Huo and the Chief Instructor? Do you guys know each other from back then?¡± Yu Bao¡¯er was extremely curious about this. If the training didn¡¯t bog her yesterday, she would have pressed her on for more details. Gu Qingjiu knew she would not let this matter rest that easily, so she told Yu Bao¡¯er the truth. ¡°We¡¯re not acquainted and only came across each other several times. Before I entered the army, I met them on the streets. By that time, Commander Huo and the Chief Instructor seemed like they were still new around. I think we bumped into each other when they¡¯ve just arrived.¡± Yu Bao¡¯er felt amazed when she heard this. ¡°Really? But seeing the way Commander Huo defended you, I thought you guys were chummy.¡± But since Gu Qingjiu put it that way, they weren¡¯t all that familiar with each other. Gu Qingjiu pursed her lips and said, ¡°Actually, I have no idea why Commander Huo helped me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not surprised that Commander Huo helped you.¡± Yu Bao¡¯er suddenly winked mischievously at Gu Qingjiu. She then coughed into her fisted hand and deepened her voice as if imitating someone. ¡°She¡¯s my soldier, I forbid.¡± Gu Qingjiu instantly knew who Yu Bao¡¯er was mimicking. She wasn¡¯t sure whether tough or to cry. ¡°Bao¡¯er, what are you doing?¡± Yu Bao¡¯erughed out loud. ¡°What do you think I¡¯m doing? The Chief Instructor sounded so manly when he said that! Although he still terrifies me.¡± For a problematic person like Yu Bao¡¯er, what she feared most was someone who exuded such a stern aura. Gu Qingjiu said, ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because he happened to be around.¡± Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t wish to overthink why He Niancheng had said that. Because He Niancheng and Gu Qingjiu weren¡¯t even acquaintances. And Gu Qingjiu had no interest in this Chief Instructor. ¡°Xiao Jiu¡¯er, I¡¯m curious though. Why doesn¡¯t your older brother want you to join the military?¡± Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s expression turned solemn as she asked this. Actually, she had wanted to ask the same question since yesterday. But she didn¡¯t because she saw that Gu Qingjiu wasn¡¯t in a great mood. From Gu Qingjiu¡¯s older brother¡¯s words, he didn¡¯t wish for Qingjiu to suffer hardships, so it seemed like he was doing this for her good. On the other hand, Qingjiu insisting on joining the military baffled Yu Bao¡¯er. Back then, if her family didn¡¯t force her, Yu Bao¡¯er probably wouldn¡¯t have joined the military. Unless forced, would kid nowadays give up on good food and a good life at home and join the military to spend a few meaningless years as a soldier? Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s question pricked Gu Qingjiu¡¯s sensitive spot. But she didn¡¯t react violently. It¡¯s just that at the thought of the reason, her gaze lowered, and her eyshes trembled a little. She calmly replied, ¡°No particr reason, I just wanted to join the military, that¡¯s all.¡± Chapter 87 - Mountain Village

Chapter 87: Mountain Vige

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios To the present Gu Qingjiu, the reason she joined the army was that she had to, and she didn¡¯t have that much passion than she could ever imagine before. Just like Yu Bao¡¯er had implied, nobody leading a good life at home would be willing toe over and suffer several years of hardship for nothing and not even knowing what alternate paths they could take in the future. But Gu Qingjiu had no other choice. Her only choice was to ept this matter. And turn her initial distress into a habit. Only then, would she be able to swerve her only path into the best possible opportunity? ¡°You just wanted to join the military?¡± Yu Bao¡¯er looked at Gu Qingjiu with a doubtful look in her eyes; she couldn¡¯t tell what was wrong with Gu Qingjiu¡¯s expression. But she looked down all of a sudden, making Yu Bao¡¯er feel like she had said something wrong. Not someone whockedmon sense, she shrugged her shoulders and said, ¡°Alright, never mind if you don¡¯t wish to say it. I¡¯ll stop asking. Now that I¡¯ve won, let¡¯s go see the other teamspete.¡± Gu Qingjiu replied with a soft hum before she went off with Yu Bao¡¯er to see the rest of thepetition. After thepetitions had ended for the day, the weekend was just around the corner. That weekend, Gu Qingjiu and Yu Bao¡¯er had marked the date to check out the vige at the foot of the mountain. And to buy some things. Early in the morning, Gu Qingjiu went to see Chen Haoyang and asked for approval to leave the camp. Since their movements out of the military camp were restricted, they had to seek approval first. Yu Bao¡¯er didn¡¯t have much credibility in front of Chen Haoyang, hence Gu Qingjiu went instead. Chen Haoyang readily approved. But still, he asked them this, ¡°Are youing back this afternoon or tomorrow?¡± Because the vige had a resting station, some recruits could rest there for the night before returning to the military camp the next morning, unless there was an emergency special training. Gu Qingjiu thought about it, then replied, ¡°If nothing immediate crops up, we should being back this afternoon.¡± Chen Haoyang nodded. ¡°Mm, be careful.¡± It sounded like he was alerting them to something. Gu Qingjiu felt a little baffled, but she didn¡¯t press for details and simply noted it in her mind. After getting her approval slip, she returned to look for Yu Bao¡¯er. When she and Yu Bao¡¯er went, she gave her a reminder. ¡°When I got the approval slip, the instructor asked us to be careful. Although I don¡¯t know what he exactly meant, we bettere back early.¡± If they really were to spend the night in the vige, Gu Qingjiu would feel unustomed to it. The joyful Yu Bao¡¯er couldn¡¯t be bothered about it so much. She simply waved her hand and nodded. ¡°Okay, okay.¡± This vige near the military zone was called ¡®Mountain Vige.¡¯ It was a simple vige name and a fitting one since it was located right in the mountains. Mountain Vige was a rather inessible ce before. But ever since the military zone was set up near it and that soldiers came over by the years, Mountain Vige started to look like a prosperous town. There were at least thousands of vigers living there. It was considered one of the biggest viges in the area. Gu Qingjiu and Yu Bao¡¯er went there on foot. Since it was the weekend, there were quite a lot of people going to the vige. The road to the vige and the road to Dayi City went in two opposite directions. Soldiers heavily guarded the road to Dayi City, and if they hadn¡¯t received a special approval, the new recruits wouldn¡¯t be able to get out. But the vigers in Mountain Vige could go through that path without having to seek approval. After Gu Qingjiu and Yu Bao¡¯er went around the peak of the mountain and hiked for half an hour, they reached Mountain Vige. Chapter 88 - Scoundrel (1)

Chapter 88: Scoundrel (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios A straight asphalt road was under construction in the vige. On both sides of the road, there were several low-rise buildings. There was a small supermarket and various kinds of little shops. It was a small vige, and yet it hadpletemodities. And it was strikingly simr to Gu Qingjiu¡¯s home. On the two sides of the streets, pedestrians came and went. A number of soldiers in uniform were around, and most of them came over for the weekend. With that, it didn¡¯t look like an ordinary little vige. But it was still one bustling with life. Yu Bao¡¯er had long felt bored from staying in the camp, and so in the instant, she reached the vige, she dashed into the supermarket by the roadside and bought a load of tidbits. She had no ce to spend the allowance her parents gave her, other than contributing it to the cafeteria inside the camp. It had been a long time since she ate tidbits, so naturally, she craved for it. Gu Qingjiu was alright though. She had been in prison for such a long time, so she was used to eating steamed cornbread and cold hard rice. The present Qingjiu considered the food served in the military cafeteria as a delicacy. In the past, she too loved to eat some tidbits. But after so many things that happened to her, and her joining the military after she was reborn, Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t feel many cravings facing these various tidbits. ¡°Xiao Jiu¡¯er, take whatever you want to eat. It¡¯s my treat!¡± Yu Bao¡¯er generously patted her chest and had the air of a rich person. Her manner made Gu Qingjiuugh out loud. ¡°You just take what you want. I¡¯m not too fond of tidbits.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Yu Bao¡¯er ignored what she said. ¡°Just take whatever you want. I¡¯ll pay for itter.¡± Her hands were busy as she spoke, the tidbits nearly spilling out of her arms. Gu Qingjiu helped her retrieve a supermarket basket and asked, ¡°Can you bring the tidbits into the camp?¡± ¡°If I can¡¯t then at most they would be confiscated. It doesn¡¯t matter. I just wanted to eat some in any case.¡± Yu Bao¡¯er was truly craving for it. Moreover, her family wasn¡¯t poor, so it didn¡¯t pain her heart to buy so many at one go. Finally, with a full basket of tidbits, she went to the counter to pay for the bill. An old woman was standing in front of them in the queue and there was only one counter in that small supermarket. When Yu Bao¡¯er finally reached her turn, someone suddenly ced a pack of cigarettes and several packets of instant noodles on the counter. A man dressed in ck spacesuit squeezed his way into the queue. Yu Bao¡¯er frowned and said in a displeased tone, ¡°Can¡¯t you queue up? I¡¯m standing in front!¡± That cashier nced awkwardly at Yu Bao¡¯er, then ced down the cigarettes that she was supposed to scan the barcode. The cashier said, ¡°Sir, wait for a moment. This youngdy hasn¡¯t settled her bill.¡± ¡°Wait for what!?¡± That man seemed to be around forty and was slightly fat. His overall aura exuded a barbaric feeling. Hearing this, he red at the cashier and then stared at Yu Bao¡¯er in a nasty manner. ¡°So what if I jump your queue? If you¡¯re that great, beat me up!¡± He sounded like aplete rogue. Yu Bao¡¯er had a bad temper, to begin with. Even though the man before her looked much heavier than she was, anger surged to her head as she growled, ¡°Are you shameless or what? How uncultured to be cutting queue!¡± Although Yu Bao¡¯er was arrogant in the past, she would at least abide by social etiquette. This man was, of course, an uncultured person in her eyes. That man was clearly shocked and furious to hear what she had said. He cussed, ¡°F*ck your mother. Are you girls itching for a beating?¡± Chapter 89 - Scoundrel (2)

Chapter 89: Scoundrel (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Hearing that man spew out some vulgarities, Gu Qingjiu and Yu Bao¡¯er were both stunned. Gu Qingjiu felt incredulous, whereas Yu Bao¡¯er waspletely dazed from shock. The man¡¯s words sessfully ignited Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s violent temper and lit her up like a firecracker. She furiously howled back at him. ¡°You dare to curse at my mother? Are you seeking death?¡± Yu Bao¡¯er howled out thest sentence like a young gangster girl. But that man was even more unbelievable. Since Yu Bao¡¯er words had infuriated him, he gritted his teeth and pulled a ferocious expression. And just like a rogue, he raised his hand to p Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s face and scolded, ¡°Slut!¡± Yu Bao¡¯er had seen this kind of situation so many times, so she naturally avoided his hit. She speedily took two steps back and then stomped as hard as she could on that man¡¯s abs. The impact of the blow made a loud ¡®peng¡¯ sound, and with a pathetic cry resounding in the air, the man¡¯s face twisted in an instant as he clutched his stomach. Although he appeared strong on the outside, this situation implied otherwise on the inside. He fell backward and unknowingly ced his hand on the counter, identally sweeping a load of things off of the cashier counter. And in the end, he plopped to the ground and let out a loud groan. The cashier was shocked while Gu Qingjiu was in awe of Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s actions. Judging by that situation alone, it seemed as if Yu Bao¡¯er had gone easy on Feng Meiyun during their match. But then again, that man¡¯s words were truly awful to the ears. If it was Gu Qingjiu, she might have taught that man a lesson, too. Seeing the man copse to the ground with one kick, Yu Bao¡¯er made a spitting sound. ¡°A wimp like you dares to hit me?¡± ¡°You!¡± The man on the floor pointed at her and could not conceal his hatred in his twisted expression. Perhaps because Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s kick was quite vigorous, he bore with the pain as he crawled to his feet. He then spat in Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s direction and scowled, ¡°You wait and see!¡± He ran away tripping on his feet and clutching his stomach. ¡°Damn he¡¯s so cowardly? Rubbish. Just one kick and he fled!¡± Yu Bao¡¯er held her sleeves and spoke in a ferocious tone of voice. The cashier who had been watching by the side was astounded by what she saw. She hurriedly picked up the things on the ground. Gu Qingjiu, on the other hand, looked as that scoundrel went away into the distance. ¡°That man seems like a local?¡± Not too many things scared Gu Qingjiu, but she feared that the man wouldn¡¯t let the matter rest and probably went to seek help. ¡°So what if he¡¯s a local? What a wimp! He¡¯s only capable of bullying two girls!¡± Yu Bao¡¯er scrunched her nose and had a disdainful expression on her face. She shoved her items forward on the counter. ¡°Cashier, help me sum up these items.¡± She seemed totally unaffected by what just happened. Gu Qingjiu smiled lightly and shook her head, not minding too much about that scoundrel. But bumping into that kind of situation actually surprised her when their primary purpose ofing over was to check out the vige. Indeed, there were scoundrels everywhere. It was obvious that the man was a local rogue. Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s fight with the man attracted some people¡¯s attention, and most were pretty amused to see her defeat the guy. Yu Bao¡¯er and Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t stroll around in their uniforms, so the vigers weren¡¯t sure if they were from the army or were tourists. Chapter 90 - Wheres the Chief Instructor?

Chapter 90: Where¡¯s the Chief Instructor?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Taking all her tidbits with her, Yu Bao¡¯er then opened a bag the instant she exited the supermarket. She appearedpletely unbothered about what just happened. But she felt good after teaching that scoundrel a lesson. Gu Qingjiu said, ¡°If people in the camp find out you fought outside, they might lodge aint and cause you troubles.¡± Yu Bao¡¯er, who was biting on a piece of chocte didn¡¯t seem to care. ¡°Don¡¯t be scared. We had a legitimate reason since that man provoked us first. Even if the instructor is unreasonable, he can¡¯t be that unreasonable, right?¡± The instant she finished speaking, they heardughter. ¡°Huh, you said the instructor is unreasonable. Tell me, which instructor were you talking about?¡± That came so unexpectedly, Yu Bao¡¯er and Gu Qingjiu both shivered from the shock. They both turned around and saw Commander Huo and the military doctor Nan Yingxuan standing at the entrance of the pharmacy next door. Both wore a cheerful smile as they gazed at Yu Bao¡¯er. Yu Bao¡¯er dropped her chocte to the floor. Gu Qingjiu was shocked, too. Because they were outside, there weren¡¯t as many restraints as there were inside the military camp. Hence, she simply shouted, ¡°Commander Huo, Doctor Nan, why are you guys out?¡± And the curious thing was, the Chief Instructor wasn¡¯t with them. Nan Yingxuan stepped forth, a warm smile on his face as he said to Gu Qingjiu, ¡°The medical supplies in the military camp are depleted, so I came out to get some.¡± Nan Yingxuan still remembered Gu Qingjiu. That incident where Gu Qingjiu had menstrual pains bore a deep impression on him. After all, it had been several years since he had worked at the camp, and Gu Qingjiu was the first patient brought over to him after fainting from the pain. So, how could he not have a deep impression of her? There was a hint of teasing in his gentle smile. Seeing him smile, Gu Qingjiu recalled how the instructor had carried her to the infirmary. On the other hand, Yu Bao¡¯er, who was caught in the act of badmouthing the instructor, was still in apletely dazed state. It was only after Nan Yingxuan and Gu Qingjiu had talked that she snapped out of her dazed state and shouted, ¡°Commander Huo, Doctor Nan!¡± As she was greeting them, she saw Nan Yingxuan and felt a little embarrassed. After all, there were chocte stains by the corner of her mouth. While Nan Yingxuan wasn¡¯t looking, she lowered her head and stealthily wiped the corner of her lips with her fingers. Seeing Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s action, Gu Qingjiu¡¯s lips slightly curled up. ¡°You two are truly bold outside of the camp.¡± With his hands behind his back, Huo Yingcheng leisurely walked over. He had seen Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s fight with that scoundrel earlier. Yu Bao¡¯er blushed, who was something she rarely did. And for some reason, she was ashamed of it. Since two rather good-looking superiors saw her ferocious side, she couldn¡¯t help feeling embarrassed because of it! Thankfully, the Chief Instructor wasn¡¯t around. Seeing Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s bashful manner and her muteness, Huo Yingcheng held back a smile as he asked Gu Qingjiu. ¡°Qingjiu, what happened just now? I was a distance away and didn¡¯t quite hear. You got into a quarrel?¡± Gu Qingjiu paused in surprise. She nodded and said, ¡°Yes. When we were buying things, that middle-aged man jumped our queue. Bao¡¯er tried to reason with him, but he scolded her and even wanted to get physical with her.¡± Gu Qingjiu naturally tried to rify the matter on Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s behalf, and the truth was indeed that. When they heard this, Huo Yingcheng and Nan Yingxuan understood what was going on. Yu Bao¡¯er looked towards Huo Yingcheng, and she asked, ¡°Commander Huo, where¡¯s the Chief Instructor?¡± By now everyone in the camp knew that Commander Huo and the Chief Instructor were on extremely close terms and were nearly inseparable. Since she didn¡¯t see the Chief Instructor around, Yu Bao¡¯er naturally had to ask. Chapter 91 - As Expected, He Went to Find Help

Chapter 91: As Expected, He Went to Find Help

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°The Chief Instructor is busy.¡± Nan Yingxuan replied to Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s question. ¡°Oh.¡± Yu Bao¡¯er scrunched her nose and felt a little awkward. And it was because she was not familiar with both Commander Huo and Doctor Nan. But in front of these two men who exuded loads of male pheromones, Yu Bao¡¯er couldn¡¯t help but feel a little bashful. Gu Qingjiu, on the other hand, was a lot calmer. After all, she had seen Commander Huo and Doctor Nan on many asions. Since they already knew about her embarrassing situation, why wouldn¡¯t she be able to stay calm? It was instead Huo Yingcheng who had an amused stare at Gu Qingjiu. He suddenly called out, ¡°Qingjiu.¡± ¡°Hm?¡± Gu Qingjiu got startled, but she still turned around to face Huo Yingcheng. His way of calling her had already be a norm, so much so that she got used to it. ¡°Do you see those bunch of balloons over there?¡± Huo Yingcheng pointed across the road to a ce about a hundred meters away. There were floating cartoon balloons drawn on a wall that was eye-catching. Gu Qingjiu nodded. ¡°I see them, Commander Huo.¡± ¡°There is an alley next to those balloon drawings. Go there and you¡¯ll find a courtyard once you enter. The Chief Instructor is there. Go look at what he is doing and remind him we¡¯re going back soon.¡± Huo Yingcheng¡¯s words had baffled Gu Qingjiu. ¡®Commander Huo, can¡¯t you go there yourself?¡¯ Even if she wanted to say that, it seemed inappropriate for her to voice it out loud. After all, one should not defy a superior¡¯s orders. Gu Qingjiu obeyed. ¡°I understand, Commander Huo.¡± It was just a distance of a hundred meters, and he wanted her to look for someone. In a low tone, Gu Qingjiu said to Yu Bao¡¯er, ¡°Wait for me here for a bit.¡± And she started walking towards the alley. Yu Bao¡¯er gaped as she looked at her leaving silhouette. It felt like she should say something, but it wasn¡¯t her ce to. What the hell? She wasn¡¯t even familiar with Commander Huo, so why was she left there! But at the thought that the person who Gu Jingjiu went to find was the Chief Instructor, she couldn¡¯t help but shudder, especially when she remembered his cold and stern face. Upon Gu Qingjiu¡¯s departure, Nan Yingxuan looked thoughtfully at Huo Yingcheng. Huo Yingcheng revealed a smile, trying his best to act genial to Yu Bao¡¯er. ¡°You and Qingjiu knew each other before this?¡± But this smile which came out of nowhere gave Yu Bao¡¯er creeps instead. The arrogant air around her dissipated instantly, and she stuttered, ¡°N... No. I met her in the army.¡± ¡°Oh...¡± Huo Yingcheng nodded as if hearing a huge revtion and then waved his hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go. There¡¯s a small eatery over there, I will treat you to some food and we shall wait for them there.¡± Yu Bao¡¯er was speechless. She did not want to go. But she couldn¡¯t reject them either, so she could only pitifully follow behind. ... Following Huo Yingcheng¡¯s instructions, Gu Qingjiu arrived at the alley. Cartoon balloons were hung on an enormous tree in front of the wide alley, swaying as the wind blew. The alley wasn¡¯t huge. On one side was a tall wall and on the other was a house. She could see an ancestral house with its doors wide open from where she was, and it gave off a nationalist feel. Voices rang from inside the house, too. Just as Gu Qingjiu was about to enter, she spotted a group of people with an aggressive aura walking towards the ce where she was from the corner of her eyes. Chapter 92 - Help, Chief Instructor!

Chapter 92: Help, Chief Instructor!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She fixed her eyes on the group and realized that one of them was the bastard who Yu Bao¡¯er taught a lesson. They came in a group of at least seven to eight people, all with a murderous look and cloaked in a dangerous aura. These were evil entities on the surface of the earth¡ªa product of society. Also termed as ¡®gangsters.¡¯ He scurried away only to ask for backup! Gu Qingjiu immediately understood. But she was rather unlucky, for when she turned around, Yu Bao¡¯er and the rest were already nowhere in sight. To make matters worse, the one Yu Bao¡¯er beat up nced towards her and pointed. After that, the group of gangsters marched towards her. A disaster was approaching. Even if she had learned to duel for a month, Gu Qingjiu felt that she did not possess the skills to deal with so many people. More so, she wasn¡¯t on par with people like them who fought with others on a regr basis. One was enough of a challenge, but with seven to eight of them? What was more to say? Only a silly person would remain at the same spot! Gu Qingjiu tried her best to show an indifferent and unchanging expression, but her body had already turned as she dashed into the alley without hesitation. ¡®Help me, Chief Instructor!!!¡¯ At that point in time, Gu Qingjiu thought if the usually strict Chief Instructor would appear out of nowhere, he would be like an angel descending from the heavens with the halo of love and peace surrounding him. If he could appear in front of Gu Qingjiu, there was no doubt that he would be her shining savior. Gu Qingjiu feared being beaten up. One, she feared pain. Second, she had been in jail. Her retaliation against the people who beat her up in jail resulted in a concussion, and that showed how intolerant she was with that kind of bullying. If she had the capabilities, she would definitely turn back to fight those men. But the present Gu Qingjiu evidently did not have such strength. When it was time to retreat, she should do it without hesitation! She arrived within seconds and Gu Qingjiu finally could see an enormous courtyard. It was indeed like those from the nationalist periods. The exterior was extravagant and several four to five-meter tall pirs supported the living room. At the center of it was an open-air court, and with a single nce, Gu Qingjiu saw He Niancheng sitting there in his usual cold poise. He looked more stern and serious than usual because he was ying chess with an old man. And it was Chinese chess. In Gu Qingjiu¡¯s eyes, no matter how cold the Chief Instructor looked, he was her shining angel! She ran into the courtyard with swift steps and the sound it made startled those who were ying chess. Both of them turned around only to see Gu Qingjiu. He Niancheng frowned upon seeing Gu Qingjiu stumbling into the ce, and with that, the surrounding temperature dropped several degrees. Next, he heard Gu Qingjiu¡¯s statement, which she said as calmly as she could manage. ¡°Chief Instructor, have you heard of this famous idiom?¡± Even if her interruption was all too sudden, Gu Qingjiu still stood a respectful distance away, and that made He Niancheng momentarily calm down. But still puzzled with Gu Qingjiu¡¯s statement, he looked at her. ¡°That rescuing someone from death is better than building a seven-stories pagoda for a god!¡± He Niancheng was speechless. The moment Gu Qingjiu spoke, He Niancheng saw a group of people who arrived at the courtyard. All of them had a murderous look and were all ready to attack at any moment. When they turned to look at them, their eyes seemed to lock onto their target as they rushed in. Chapter 93 - Yes, Chief Instructor, What You Said is True!

Chapter 93: Yes, Chief Instructor, What You Said is True!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios How could He Niancheng not understand what that situation was? He looked at the gang of people who rushed in, but his brows did not even twitch. He calmly ced his chess piece down and took a piece from his opponent. ¡°You caused this?¡± That indifferent tone could send goosebumps down the spines of people. Gu Qingjiu shrunk a little. Even when she saw the people behind her rushing in, she still did not dare to act rashly. But she leaned a little towards He Niancheng, and she admitted, ¡°I guess so.¡± After all, she was with Yu Bao¡¯er. After she had said that, she saw the old man smile brightly at her. He was almost bald and his beard was already grey, but his kind features gave him a feeling of an amicable elderly. Like an elderly full of mysterious wisdom. Gu Qingjiu nodded to the old man and shed him a smile. The people who rushed in at her were behaving weirdly. They were initially aggressive as they chased her down, but now it slowly diminished to almost nothing. The uniform He Niancheng wore was too eye-catching. At a ce like this, soldiers were thew enforcers. The vige also stated that it was a military zone. Hence, gangsters like them wouldn¡¯t dare to anger the soldiers. Especially the man who stood in front of them with an unusual presence¡ªhe was definitely not a simple person. The gangsters who rushed in didn¡¯t even dare to swear. The situation turned a little awkward after their eyes met. What were they supposed to do now? Stand there like an idiot? The man Yu Bao¡¯er handled down felt grieved. He did not expect Gu Qingjiu to find a soldier. But for him to let Gu Qingjiu off? Where would his pride go then? Even if he didn¡¯t want to let her off, she had a soldier protecting her. Seeing how his ownckey had shrunk down, the leader of the gang gritted his teeth as he said, ¡°Bro, you¡¯re from the army right? I have a pal in the army as well, so we¡¯re all friends. The woman beside you beat up our men so we should get an exnation, right?¡± He tried to act friendly. Gu Qingjiu couldn¡¯t take those tant lies from him any longer. She did not face the gangsters and instead looked straight at He Niancheng as she exined herself. ¡°Chief Instructor, please do not believe their words! That man scolded us first, we only did it to defend ourselves!¡± She was not going to give up Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s name yet. Because of the incident earlier, Gu Qingjiu was afraid of the consequences if Yu Bao¡¯er got another mark on her. But He Niancheng was observant. ¡°Us?¡± Gu Qingjiu thought for a while before she coughed lightly. ¡°Yes, sir. I have a friend, and she¡¯s currently with Commander Huo.¡± He Niancheng¡¯s eyes narrowed and his lips curled up into a cold smile. ¡°You should find Commander Huo instead of me then. In the third section of the military act, the ninth line forbids soldiers from getting into fights outside of the camp. Withholding the fact that you fought, you dare to ask me to help you?¡± That angelic light seemed to have dulled a little. Gu Qingjiu felt a little helpless. She lowered her gaze in a posture that spoke of her apology. ¡°Chief Instructor, I¡¯m sorry that I can¡¯t win them. If I could, I wouldn¡¯t have asked for your help.¡± He Niancheng was speechless. That statement caused the old man to roar withughter. ¡°Interesting. How interesting!¡± He pped as hemented. With an affable look on his face, he asked, ¡°One of yours?¡± He Niancheng let out a low scoff as if Gu Qingjiu was an embarrassment to him. ¡°Good for nothing.¡± At that point, who cared about what he said? With her gaze down, Gu Qingjiu admitted, ¡°Yes, Chief Instructor. What you said is true.¡± This scene seemed a little familiar. As if it had happened before. Chapter 94 - The Belittled Chief Instructor

Chapter 94: The Belittled Chief Instructor

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡®Haven¡¯t you guys said enough!¡¯ The gangsters badly wanted to say that. But they didn¡¯t dare to. As if finally acknowledging their presence, He Niancheng swept a nce at them using those ck eyes of his that carried an indescribable pressure. With his voice cold and stern, he said, ¡°Scram!¡± One word was enough to turn spring into the extremities of winter. Those gangsters collectively shuddered... but to admit defeat? Were they going to leave like that? It was evident that they didn¡¯t want to swallow such a defeat, but they had no choice! With He Niancheng¡¯s overwhelming presence, they could tell that he was not just an ordinary soldier. And they were just locals who had no connections with the military. If they wanted to make a bluff, it was only for that short while. The rogue man had viciously red at Gu Qingjiu before he unwillingly turned around to leave with his pals. After all, no idiot would pick a fight with a soldier in their territory. What was more to say when they themselves were gangsters? That was like rushing to their deaths. Damn it all. These girls¡¯ luck was good. Of course, the group of gangsters didn¡¯t think Gu Qingjiu herself was a soldier. Seeing them leave, Gu Qingjiu inwardly rxed and heaved a breath of relief. Her crouched back straightened up almost immediately. He Niancheng frowned upon seeing that. China¡¯s soldiers were too different from his subordinates in the past. And he didn¡¯t want to be bothered with this, too. But he had met this girl numerous times, and she seemed different from the other soldiers in China. Those clear eyes of hers remained calm even in dangerous situations, even if she exuded an aura of defeat all over earlier on. He Niancheng was quick to realize. That this girl was different from others. Whether it was her calmness or her quick admittance to mistakes. Beneath her usual show of calmness, was a roaring violence which she had yet to show. And that was a huge part of the reason He Niancheng remembered Gu Qingjiu well. People who were different from the others often made a stronger impression. ¡°Thank you very much, Chief Instructor!¡± Gu Qingjiu smiled, trying her best to express her gratitude. But the Chief Instructor did not want to ept it. He turned to the side with an indifferent expression, making it difficult to tell if he epted the gratitude or not. Gu Qingjiu did not feel awkward because it didn¡¯t matter to her. ¡°Checkmate!¡± A cold voice rang out and Gu Qingjiu saw that He Niancheng took the King¡¯s piece away from the elderly. The old man sighed in frustration. ¡°People like you... even when you¡¯re distracted, you can still out win me!¡± He Niancheng retracted his hand, and it seemed like there wasn¡¯t a hint of happiness in him. He was better than Gu Qingjiu at maintaining his calm disposition, and he had already mastered it to perfection. ¡°You stayed here for so long, but your skills in chess are still the same.¡± The old man¡¯s expression hardened, and he scolded, ¡°You brat!¡± He Niancheng did not reply and instead looked at Gu Qingjiu, to which the girl understood what he was implying. She then quickly voiced out the reason for her presence. ¡°Commander Huo sent me here to find you and to see what you were doing. He also wanted me to inform you to return to the camp.¡± Hearing that, He Niancheng slowly stood up and with a perfect posture, he faced the elderly. ¡°I¡¯ll be returning now. I¡¯ll visit you again.¡± The old man hurriedly waved him away. ¡°Okay, okay. Bring this youngdy back instead. Stoping over, you annoying brat.¡± Chapter 95 - Suddenly Very Honored

Chapter 95: Suddenly Very Honored

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Gu Qingjiu felt a little amused. She would¡¯ve never expected that someone would belittle the Chief Instructor. But then again, that was definitely because of what he had said to the old man earlier on. It made it seem as if the Chief Instructor wasn¡¯t very good with his words. Until the end, Gu Qingjiu did not know who that old man was. She forced the question down. Since she knew her ce, she dared not ask the Chief Instructor about it. Moreover, she had no right to. Gu Qingjiu had drawn lines for such situations. She left the ce with He Niancheng and they did not talk much along the way. After all, this god-sent angel just saved her. ¡°Your family doesn¡¯t wish for you to join the army?¡± While they walked, He Niancheng suddenly popped such a question at her. Gu Qingjiu spent two seconds arranging her thoughts. The Chief Instructor was asking her. She was a little startled because he did not seem like the sort of person to be concerned about other people¡¯s affairs. When she recalled her parents¡¯ attitude about her decision, she nodded. ¡°I guess so. My parents didn¡¯t really want me toe.¡± Including her elder brother. If he did, he would have had a different attitude when he visited the other day. ¡°But you don¡¯t like the army either.¡± This statement seemed to strike a chord in Gu Qingjiu after she had processed it. She paused in her steps, but when she saw that He Niancheng didn¡¯t, she followed behind immediately. But she had stopped speaking. She did not bother asking something like ¡®How could you tell?¡¯ either. It was probably a little too obvious. The Chief Instructor probably taught so many recruits that he could tell at a single nce if they weren¡¯t passionate about it or not. ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, you shouldn¡¯t have joined in the first ce.¡± Gu Qingjiu initially thought the conversation would end there, but who knew He Niancheng would continue. And his statement felt a little chilly. As if he was specifically pointing it at her. Gu Qingjiu thought for a while until she couldn¡¯t hold back. ¡°Chief Instructor, there are many things in life that I don¡¯t have a choice.¡± People like him were born with the innate want to control, so he would only have a part in controlling others. There wouldn¡¯t be too many situations where he did not have a choice, and naturally, he wouldn¡¯t understand Gu Qingjiu¡¯s predicament. But hearing that statement, He Niancheng paused in his steps. Seeing his silhouette pause, Gu Qingjiu stopped in her steps as well. He Niancheng turned around and looked at her, his gorgeous eyes brewing in an intoxicating color. Gu Qingjiu realized then that if one carefully looked at his eyes, they would see the grey impurity mixing in those ck orbs. It made it look like a grey-colored gem. ¡°There¡¯s not just one solution in this world. There may be others which you can¡¯t see yet.¡± It was rare, but his statement sounded like a reminder for her. Gu Qingjiu was speechless. She suddenly felt as if the Chief Instructor had just stuffed her full of poisonous soup. She smiled in resignation. ¡°Chief Instructor, of course I know there¡¯s more than one solution, but I have no skills. That¡¯s why I have to choose the proper solution. Even if there were other chances, with my skills, I can¡¯t catch those.¡± The matter between her and the Yu family, she couldn¡¯t win without any power. What other choice did she have? He Niancheng eyed Gu Qingjiu. ¡°You¡¯re the first person I have encountered who could so proudly announce herck of capabilities.¡± Gu Qingjiu was speechless. Why did this supposedly proud moment end up being shattered like that? Chapter 96 - A Little Angel Giving Off a Saintly Glow

Chapter 96: A Little Angel Giving Off a Saintly Glow

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He Niancheng turned around and continued walking. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, you ought to work harder. In three months¡¯ time, it will be the assessment for the recruits, and also the time when they select recruits for the advanced training camp.¡± Gu Qingjiu was surprised to hear this. For she didn¡¯t expect what He Niancheng had said to her. ording to Yu Bao¡¯er, there weren¡¯t that many people who knew about the advanced training camp, especially among the recruits. It was only Yu Bao¡¯er who had mentioned it to her. Even the instructor didn¡¯t talk about it. Because in the eyes of those true warriors, most new recruits weren¡¯t there for the long haul. After several years in the military, they wouldn¡¯t advance any further. So, who would especially mention the advanced training camp? That was where Gu Qingjiu aspired to be in. ¡°Advanced Training Camp...?¡± She didn¡¯t deny it but also didn¡¯t directly admit her knowledge of this advanced training camp. Because Yu Bao¡¯er had said it so vaguely, Gu Qingjiu wanted to find out more information about the advanced training camp from He Niancheng. ¡°It¡¯s just like that. But to you, this could be a brilliant opportunity. Regardless of who you¡¯re up against in the third month¡¯s fight training, you must win. That is the criteria for selection.¡± He Niancheng¡¯s nonchnt statement made Gu Qingjiu¡¯s eyes light up. Indeed, he knew more details than Yu Bao¡¯er. But she didn¡¯t expect that the Chief Instructor would tell her about it. Gu Qingjiu feigned a rxed smile as she thanked He Niancheng. ¡°Thank you, Chief Instructor.¡± Come to think of it, she owed this little angel of a Chief Instructor two favors now. But if He Niancheng were to find out Gu Qingjiu thought of him as a little angel, he might hang her up and beat her to a pulp. He Niancheng said nothing else after that. It lifted Gu Qingjiu¡¯s mood considerably. What she felt weird was regardless of how long a sentence He Niancheng said, he said it in that same cold and aloof tone. But somehow, she felt natural and had a smooth conversation with He Niancheng. Just like how it appeared natural when He Niancheng revealed so much information to her. But she had never seen what it was like when the Chief Instructor spoke to other people in private. In any case, Gu Qingjiu¡¯s impression of this Chief Instructor was improving by leaps and bounds. It seemed like she had some misconceptions before. Indeed, a good-looking person has a pretty good nature, too. He¡¯s not as hellish as he appeared to be. After all, he only punished new recruits whomitted mistakes, but who really knew what sort of person the real Commander He was like? Gu Qingjiu and He Niancheng went to look for Huo Yingcheng together. But when they reached the streets, Gu Qingjiu realized something important... He Niancheng¡¯s identity was too special! The people who came and went in the vige the most were the soldiers. After a month since he arrived, He Niancheng¡¯s reputation had spread throughout the entire military camp. There were plenty of people walking on the streets, and they all offered a look of respect and a gaze of awe to the Chief Instructor as he passed by. Gu Qingjiu, who was walking behind him, momentarily knew something was amiss. During the course of a month, He Niancheng didn¡¯t seem close to anyone except Huo Yingcheng, whom he was inseparable from. Now that a girl like her was suddenly walking behind He Niancheng, it was a little strange. Although it was Huo Yingcheng who had asked her to fetch him if others misinterpret the situation and it got to Huo Yingcheng¡¯s ears, what would she do? Gu Qingjiu suddenly felt a little flustered. Chapter 97 - Different Thinking

Chapter 97: Different Thinking

The flustered Gu Qingjiu¡¯s footsteps involuntarily slowed. The instant she stopped, He Niancheng, who was walking ahead, seemed to sense it and stopped as well. He turned around and looked at her with a cold gaze. ¡°Walk faster.¡± Gu Qingjiu was speechless. She had originally nned on walking behind the Chief Instructor, but now that he noticed her stopping and even reminded her out loud, people around them started looking over. Gu Qingjiu suddenly knew what it meant to suffer in silence. But she realized after a while that she was simply following her Chief Instructor around, and it represented nothing. Hence, Gu Qingjiu still continued following behind He Niancheng. When they had reached, Gu Qingjiu saw Yu Bao¡¯er, Huo Yingcheng, and Nan Yingxuan chatting merrily in the distance. As she was sipping her milk tea, Yu Bao¡¯er saw Gu Qingjiu walk over and her eyes lit up instantly. She wanted to go over and shout out her name, but when she saw the Chief Instructor standing in front of Gu Qingjiu, she swallowed her saliva and dared not walk over. When He Niancheng entered the building, his presence added glitters to this narrow and simple shop. Yu Bao¡¯er thought that although the Chief Instructor appeared stern on the surface, he was wlessly handsome! After Gu Qingjiu had came in with He Niancheng, she immediately sat next to Yu Bao¡¯er. She said to her in a lowered tone of voice, ¡°Bao¡¯er, I ran into that scoundrel you beat up outside just now. He indeed went back to find helpers.¡± The color of blood drained from Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s face upon hearing this. She quickly stood up and sized up Gu Qingjiu, pulling her sleeves and asking, ¡°Qingjiu, are you alright?¡± ¡°I¡¯m alright.¡± Gu Qingjiu shook her head. She then said, ¡°The Chief Instructor helped me. I sought help from him.¡± ¡°...¡± Yu Bao¡¯er gazed at Gu Qingjiu, then towards the Chief Instructor¡¯s cold and aloof face. Suddenly, she felt that Gu Qingjiu was a warrior. Perhaps Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s gaze made it obvious that she was looking at a hero, and with that, Gu Qingjiu wasn¡¯t sure whether tough or to cry as a response. On the other hand, He Niancheng started chatting with Huo Yingcheng and Nan Yingxuan. They asked He Niancheng what he had done. After He Niancheng had replied, Huo Yingcheng shifted his gaze to the two youngsses who were speaking in hushed tones. ¡°Qingjiu, what did your Chief Instructor do when I asked you to look for him?¡± Since he wasn¡¯t able to get an answer from He Niancheng, he decided to ask Gu Qingjiu instead. Gu Qingjiu was about to reply, but then she felt like something was stuck in her throat after He Niancheng coldly nced towards her. Recalling what had happened earlier on, Gu Qingjiu felt that the little angel of a Chief Instructor perhaps preferred to keep a low profile. Hence, she paused a moment beforeing up with an answer. ¡°Nothing, I saw the Chief Instructor ying chess with someone.¡± Gu Qingjiu wasn¡¯t sure if it was her imagination, but she felt like the surrounding air had dropped several degrees after she said that. Especially He Niancheng¡¯s gaze at Gu Qingjiu¡ªit was so cold and piercing that it made one¡¯s heart tighten. Gu Qingjiu felt like she had misspoken. But Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t know what she had said wrong¡ªwasn¡¯t that He Niancheng¡¯s intention? At the same time, He Niancheng spoke coldly. ¡°Seems like I was only your benefactor for a moment.¡± Chapter 98 - Theres a Problem

Chapter 98: There¡¯s a Problem

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It stunned Gu Qingjiu. Wasn¡¯t the Chief Instructor someone who liked to keep a low profile? With what she had uttered, he was unhappy that Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t tell them about what happened. Wasn¡¯t he piquing everyone¡¯s curiosities by saying such a statement? Huo Yingcheng seemed to have a keen interest in it all of a sudden. Even Nan Yingxuan¡¯s lips were curled in amusement. ¡°What benefactor? Tell us about it!¡± Gu Qingjiu stared at He Niancheng. Seeing that his gaze was still as cold and piercing, her heart trembled a little and she recounted what had happened earlier on. ¡°I ran into a trouble-making scoundrel earlier. Chief Instructor was the one who saved me from him. Else, I might not be in one piece now!¡± Gu Qingjiu tried to make things sound as serious as possible, to create an atmosphere of tension. Huo Yingcheng exploded instantly. ¡°Who? Which scoundrel? He sure is bold!¡± His sudden loud voice shocked the entire eatery, causing everyone to shiver. Yu Bao¡¯er, who hadn¡¯t felt the tension yet, was nearly shocked to death with Huo Yingcheng¡¯s loud voice. Gu Qingjiu felt both touched and unsure whether tough or to cry. Surprisingly, the Chief Instructor snickered. ¡°It¡¯s what you said that brought out the kindness in me. Didn¡¯t you say rescuing someone from death is better than building a seven-storied pagoda for a god?¡± Everyone was in a daze upon hearing that. ¡®Chief Instructor, that righteous statement doesn¡¯t sound like you!¡¯ Gu Qingjiu, however, felt that the Chief Instructor was right. After all, he was the little angel who had rescued her, so naturally she would go with whatever he said. Hence Gu Qingjiu nodded. ¡°Chief Instructor, you¡¯re right. I¡¯m grateful to you for saving me.¡± Although he had merely stood there and said a word. If it were someone else, it surely wouldn¡¯t have that intimidating effect! He Niancheng nced at Gu Qingjiu, then looked towards Huo Yingcheng and Nan Yingxuan. ¡°Are you done daydreaming? If you are, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Aiyah. Why are we leaving so soon? It¡¯s rare for us to run into Qingjiu and her friend. Can¡¯t we stay a little longer...¡± Huo Yingcheng grumbled, but He Niancheng had already left first. Nan Yingxuan tugged at Huo Yingcheng¡¯s arm and turned to Gu Qingjiu and Yu Bao¡¯er. He said, ¡°We¡¯ll get going first. Have a good time.¡± ¡°Okay, Doctor Nan. Chief Instructor, goodbye! Commander Huo, goodbye!¡± ¡°Bye,manders and Doctor Nan.¡± After they had left, Yu Bao¡¯er shook her head and clicked her tongue as she looked at Gu Qingjiu. ¡°Qingjiu, I really couldn¡¯t tell. Little by little, you¡¯ve gotten familiar with the Chief Instructor.¡± ¡°Gotten familiar?¡± Gu Qingjiu couldn¡¯t quite understand her statement. ¡°Wasn¡¯t the Chief Instructor just being helpful?¡± ¡°Being helpful?¡± Yu Bao¡¯erughed out loud in an exaggerated manner. ¡°Qingjiu. If someone else had gotten into a fight with a scoundrel in front of the Chief Instructor, they would be considered lucky if they weren¡¯t punished. You even dared to seek help from the Chief Instructor!¡± Never mind how unbelievable everything was, it did happen after all. The cold and aloof Chief Instructor helped Gu Qingjiu for the second time? Even if the first time was because of Gu Qingjiu¡¯s older brother, it was obvious he was making an exception this time. With the fact that the Chief Instructor was willing to bother with Gu Qingjiu, Yu Bao¡¯er felt that there was more to this than meets the eye. Chapter 99 - Bubbly Lass

Chapter 99: Bubbly Lass

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Which girl didn¡¯t dream of romance? Many girls probably dreamed of meeting their Prince Charming one day. And it would be best if that Prince Charming was rich, handsome, and someone who treated her incredibly well. Apart from thatst point, Yu Bao¡¯er felt that the Chief Instructor was the most ideal Prince Charming in most girls¡¯ fantasies. Simply with his exotic but handsome face, plenty of girls would fantasize about him no matter how lousy a temper He Niancheng had. Yu Bao¡¯er and Gu Qingjiu were at the age where girls dreamed of this the most. But Yu Bao¡¯er understood that there was a vast difference between her and Gu Qingjiu. Perhaps she might think this way, but Gu Qingjiu wouldn¡¯t necessarily think the same way. Gu Qingjiu usually appeared cold and aloof, but she had an alright temper and both got along quite merrily. Yu Bao¡¯er learned more about Gu Qingjiu¡¯s temperament after interacting with her for all this while. One, she learned that she was definitely anxious about some matters, and also, if she didn¡¯t like something, she would just ignore it. Actually, Yu Bao¡¯er suddenly felt that the Chief Instructor and Qingjiu were quitepatible from the surface. It was an indescribable feeling! She simply felt that Xiao Jiu¡¯er and the Chief Instructor hadpatible auras whenever they stood right next to each other. Although this was what Yu Bao¡¯er thought deep inside, she didn¡¯t reveal it. She was just curious about what kind of person the Chief Instructor was in Gu Qingjiu¡¯s heart. Hence, Yu Bao¡¯er sat back on the stool and propped her chin. She gazed at Gu Qingjiu with a smile. ¡°Xiao Jiu¡¯er, tell me about it. What kind of person do you think the Chief Instructor is?¡± One had to be direct with someone like Gu Qingjiu. If you beat around the bush, she might lose interest in the conversation. Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t overthink this. After a momentary silence, she replied, ¡°In the past I didn¡¯t feel anything much. But now, I feel that the Chief Instructor doesn¡¯t seem bad at all.¡± ¡®He¡¯s a little angel!¡¯ Actually, in the past Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t quite like He Niancheng. She didn¡¯t say this out loud, though. But that kind of dislike was towards the natural intimidating quality He Niancheng had, which made one feel heavy under pressure. Gu Qingjiu wasn¡¯t the sort of person who liked being restrained; hence, she naturally felt resistant towards his imposing aura. Because she was a rather resilient and powerful person in her heart. Not bad! Listen, listen. Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s eyes lit up in an instant. The question she next asked exposed her anxiousness. ¡°Then do you think he¡¯s handsome?¡± ¡°Very handsome.¡± Gu Qingjiu was very honest. It was only after she had replied that she realized this question was a little abrupt. Wasn¡¯t He Niancheng¡¯s good looks universally acknowledged? Hence, Gu Qingjiu gently pursed her lips and smiled mischievously at Yu Bao¡¯er. ¡°Are you asking me this because you¡¯ve fallen for the Chief Instructor?¡± Actually, with Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s personality, it wouldn¡¯t be weird she had fallen for He Niancheng. Perhaps it wouldn¡¯t be weird for any girl to fall for He Niancheng. ¡°No way!¡± Yu Bao¡¯er quickly waved her hands and denied it. But she was very honest, though. After swallowing her saliva, she said, ¡°I won¡¯t deny that with Chief Instructor¡¯s face, I can¡¯t possibly resist him if he were to flirt with me. But the problem is, the Chief Instructor doesn¡¯t flirt with me or anyone else. He¡¯s too cold. He¡¯s not someone I can handle.¡± She had a strong sense of self-awareness. Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s straightforward and amusing reply tickled Gu Qingjiu. Actually, it was prettyfortable getting along with a bubblyss like Yu Bao¡¯er. Chapter 101 - Unexpected Indeed

Chapter 101: Unexpected Indeed

Upon hearing their conversation, she got angry, but she never thought it was a weird scene. Clearly, they weren¡¯t focused on the same point. This made Yu Bao¡¯er unsure whether tough or to cry. The me of fury in her heart was extinguished by a little. But that didn¡¯t mean she was no longer angry. She pulled Gu Qingjiu with her, walked over, and pushed the door into the room. With a loud sound, the dorm door opened and there was instant silence. The five of them looked at Gu Qingjiu and Yu Bao¡¯er in silence. Especially Feng Meiyun, who looked like her eyeballs were about to pop out. ¡®Damn. Why did these two people have toe back at the wrong moment, all the time?¡¯ Yu Bao¡¯er wasn¡¯t nning to pretend she didn¡¯t hear them this time. She entered the room, surveyed her surroundings, and then revealed an indistinct mocking expression. ¡°So? We know Commander Huo and the rest. Does that make you feel ufortable?¡± No one replied to her. Gu Qingjiu stood behind Yu Bao¡¯er. She was a little shocked to see that Xie Ya was among them. Xie Ya seemed like a quiet and demure girl. Even though she fought fiercely, it didn¡¯t conceal her quiet demeanor. Why was she so fond of hanging out with gossipy people like Feng Meiyun? But then again, she had never heard Xie Ya say anything. It¡¯s just that... Gu Qingjiu had seen loads of people like her in prison, after all. No matter how well some people concealed themselves, Gu Qingjiu could sense the unfriendliness she felt towards her. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you talking? Weren¡¯t you discussing fervently earlier?¡± Seeing them remain silent, Yu Bao¡¯er sneered. Feng Meiyun was clearly enraged to hear this. She looked like she was about to say something, but Xie Ya grabbed her arm. She was motioning for her to keep quiet. Feng Meiyun looked at Xie Ya with a perplexed look. But Xie Ya directed her gaze towards Gu Qingjiu. Gu Qingjiu realized that this time, other than calmness, there was also intense darkness in Xie Ya¡¯s gaze. Or was it enmity? Why was she looking at her with enmity? Gu Qingjiu felt absurd. ¡°Bao¡¯er.¡± Jiang Yu, who was sitting quietly at the head of the bed, suddenly called out Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s name. Because Jiang Yu usually acted understanding, Yu Bao¡¯er didn¡¯t show Jiang Yu any nasty expressions even though she didn¡¯t like her that much. She merely nced sideways at the girl... Jiang Yu stood up and gazed at Yu Bao¡¯er and Gu Qingjiu, then said with a smile, ¡°We said nothing much. We just heard that you two ate with Commander Huo. We were surprised that you guys actually know Commander Huo, and especially the Chief Instructor.¡± She then looked towards Gu Qingjiu who was standing behind Yu Bao¡¯er. ¡°Truly unexpected.¡± ¡°Unexpected indeed.¡± Gu Qingjiu echoed Jiang Yu¡¯s words with a faint smile and didn¡¯t say nor deny anything. This made things appear even more enigmatic Yu Bao¡¯er rolled her eyes at them. Since they were acting blur, she would not charge up to them and harp on this. She walked to the head of the bed and put on another jacket. Treating everyone in the house as air, she took her gear with her and waved at Gu Qingjiu. ¡°I¡¯m going over. If you need to look for me, just give me a call. Bye, Xiao Jiu¡¯er.¡± She was going hunting at the back of the mountain. Gu Qingjiu nodded and replied softly, ¡°Okay.¡± Chapter 102 - Truly Feared; This Was But a Dream

Chapter 102: Truly Feared; This Was But a Dream

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Once Yu Bao¡¯er had left, the room descended into a state of extreme awkwardness again. Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t feel ufortable though. She went to her bed and started ying on her phone. After a good while, Feng Meiyun and the gang continued their conversation. But because Gu Qingjiu was around, they were talking about trivial stuff now. From makeup to jewelry design, or even fashion clothing brands¡ªthey were talking about everything under the sky. Indeed, girls talked about the same stuff anywhere in the world. ¡°Ruoqing, didn¡¯t you say you have a cousin Shiwei who¡¯s in France now? Can you get her to help me buy a set of skincare? I¡¯ll give you the money first. My skin can¡¯t quite tolerate our daily training.¡± As Gu Qingjiu was scrolling through her phone, she suddenly heard a familiar name. Her instantly body stiffened. Perhaps because her back was facing them, no one noticed this. Their conversation continued. ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that...¡± The reply sounded a little weak. ¡°My cousin has a great temper. I¡¯m not sure she¡¯ll agree to help bring back a skincare product. As you know, she¡¯s a rich missy. This sort of thing...¡± ¡°Then forget about it, I was just casually mentioning it. I can just get someone else to help me buy it. But Ruoqing, I¡¯m really envious of you for having such a cousin, a true rich missy. I¡¯ve never even seen one in actual life. Do you go over to her ce and y with her often? Is her house big?¡± There was a tinge of envy in her voice. ¡°Who? Howe I didn¡¯t know Ruoqing has a cousin? Rich missy? Fair, rich, and beautiful?¡± The person who asked this was Feng Meiyun. ¡°Not only that!¡± The one who spoke earlier, Hu Zhixuan,ughed. ¡°Shees from North City, and her family is prominent and famous there. Doesn¡¯t it sound wondrous, like something you only see on TV dramas?¡± There was a hint of showing off in her words. Gu Qingjiu¡¯s bodypletely stiffened. Her fingers tightened around her phone, her face turning pale. In those usually calm eyes, there was hatred in them. ¡®Yu Shiwei!¡¯ She didn¡¯t believe that this world was truly so small that she would even hear about Yu Shiwei in the camp. Although North City was in fact the capital city of the provincial government, this world was really too small. Ji Ruoqing, who hung out with Jiang Yu and the gang, turned out to be Yu Shiwei¡¯s younger cousin? But why had she never heard of Ji Ruoqing¡¯s name in those few years she lived with the Yu family? ¡°No... it¡¯s not like that. Cousin Shiwei and I are quite distant rtives. Although I address her as Cousin, I¡¯ve only been to her ce once when I was little. Our families only exchange greetings during New Year and aren¡¯t all that close.¡± Ji Ruoqing was an honest person who immediately revealed the truth. No wonder. The snobbish Yu Shiwei wouldn¡¯t bother herself with distant rtives from faraway cities. Despite that being the case, hearing Yu Shiwei¡¯s name after a peaceful month still brought back painful memories in Gu Qingjiu. After she was reborn, she carried her revenge with her and also a sense of worry. She was actually terrified that one day she would wake up to find that she was still in that prison, that same dark prison where she couldn¡¯t even see sunlight, looking at Yu Shiwei¡¯s smug face. And living in despair for the rest of her life. Chapter 103 - A Name She Didnt Wish to Hear

Chapter 103: A Name She Didn¡¯t Wish to Hear

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°That¡¯s still pretty good. At least if you run into troubles, you can seek help from such a cousin.¡± Feng Meiyun and her gang all came from small cities. Hence, they felt inevitably envious despite only hearing a little of such a person. If it was the old Gu Qingjiu, she might feel the anticipation as well. But after all she had been through, she learned how hateful all that was. ¡°Your older cousin¡¯s surname is Yu?¡± Perhaps still worried, Gu Qingjiu sat up on the bed and suddenly asked. Those people turned their heads at hearing this, after pausing slightly in surprise. Ji Ruoqing widened her eyes and said, ¡°How did you know?¡± There was a look of astonishment on her face. Only then did Gu Qingjiu notice how she looked. There was nothing on Ji Ruoqing that reminded her of Yu Shiwei. Or perhaps anyone in the Yu family. She had a delicate and cute face of a young girl¡ªthey were distant rtives indeed. Towards such a distant rtive of the Yu family who had never appeared in her past life, Gu Qingjiu wouldn¡¯t take out her hatred and anger on this young girl. After obtaining her answer, she smiled lightly. ¡°I¡¯ve seen her in the magazine before. How surprising indeed.¡± Yu Shiwei frequently graced the pages of North City¡¯s fashion magazines, anyway. After that, she left the dormitory, leaving Ji Ruoqing and the others looking at each other. ¡°Yu... Shiwei?¡± Jiang Yu narrowed her eyes as she suddenly thought of someone and felt a little shocked. ¡°Yuqing, your cousin is Yu Shiwei, the sexiest enchantress in North City?¡± Ji Ruoqing felt incredulous. ¡°My cousin isn¡¯t all that famous in the North City, but all of you have heard of her?¡± ¡°The inte is advanced these days!¡± Jiang Yu smiled. ¡°I remember seeing her on some Weibo article.¡± She then thought of Gu Qingjiu¡¯s expression when she asked that question. Although she appeared as cold and aloof as ever, there was somehow this sinister and terrifying vibe about her. * After Gu Qingjiu had gone out, the anger in her heart dissipated by quite a lot. Perhaps because even hearing them discuss that name in the room was a form of torture. She couldn¡¯t let go of the hatred in her heart despite being reborn. Aftering out of the dormitory, she didn¡¯t know where to go and she unconsciously found herself walking up a mountain. She wanted to find a quiet ce. It was cold up the mountains in the winter, and the slopes were slippery and steep. Among all the mountains she could have picked, Gu Qingjiu had chosen the one that¡¯s hardest to climb. It jumbled her heart up. After walking up the path for god knows how long, she reached a ce where there were withered leaves all around. There were only straight pine trees with branches sticking out, enveloping Gu Qingjiu in this dense forest. It was quiet all around. She was the only one there. Only the sunlight managed to dispel some of the loneliness and coldness surrounding her. If it was at night, it would be the perfect setting to film a horror movie. After all, the mountains were huge, and even if there were a lot of people at the military camp, not everyone could be gathered together. She found a ce and casuallyid out some leaves before sitting on a slightly nted surface. Perhaps as it was winter, the ground was a little moist, making Gu Qingjiu feel a coldness at her buttocks. She estimated her period was about toe soon, and even if her training brought some improvement to her health, she shouldn¡¯t act willfully. After some thought, she changed her position and squatted, hugging her knees to her chest. Chapter 104 - Im Really Seeing You Everywhere I Go

Chapter 104: I¡¯m Really Seeing You Everywhere I Go

The silencested for three minutes. The vibration of the cell phone sounded louder than ever in this silence. Gu Qingjiu took her cell phone out and realized that the call was from Qi Yuefeng. Seeing that her mother called, her mood turned for the better and the edges of her mouth curled up into a smile. She answered, ¡°Mom.¡± When she talked to Qi Yuefeng, her voice softened a lot, making her sound gentler than usual. ¡°Qingjiu.¡± Qi Yuefeng¡¯s voice was neither high nor low. It didn¡¯t sound like she was happy, but it didn¡¯t sound like she was unhappy either. ¡°Hm?¡± ¡°What are you doing right now?¡± When she asked about what Gu Qingjiu was doing, the tone of her voice seemed to soften. Gu Qingjiu smiled as she answered, ¡°What else can I do in the camp? I¡¯m just fiddling with my phone and daydreaming. Mom, is there a reason you called?¡± Qi Yuefeng replied, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯ve missed you, so I called you.¡± This statement made Gu Qingjiu feel all warm and fuzzy inside. No matter what, the people who cared most for her were still her parents. Recalling what had happened when Gu Qingmo visited the camp, Gu Qingjiu asked in a worried tone, ¡°Did big brother say anything after he went back?¡± ¡°He said nothing, just that he was a little unhappy that you joined the military.¡± She sighed. Qi Yuefeng¡¯s sigh caused Gu Qingjiu¡¯s heart to clench tightly. ¡°Mom, I will go back soon. Just three months. I will go back after three months.¡± ¡°Then after those three months?¡± Qi Yuefeng asked. ¡°...¡± Gu Qingjiu had nothing to reply. She knew that her mother wanted her to go back. Qi Yuefeng understood Gu Qingjiu¡¯s thoughts from her silence, so she sighed. ¡°I won¡¯t stop you from doing what you want but Qingjiu, but let me ask you something else.¡± Qi Yuefeng¡¯s voice seemed to have be serious suddenly. ¡°Hm? Mom, just ask.¡± ¡°If...¡± Qi Yuefeng still sounded hesitant when she started. ¡°If your biological parents came to find you, will you return with them? I¡¯m not asking you about your choice to enter the army but about your biological parents...¡± ¡°I won¡¯t go back with them.¡± Gu Qingjiu replied coolly and decisively. Why would she return to the hell hole of the Yu family? Her parents never hid the truth that she wasn¡¯t their biological daughter. But Gu Qingjiu felt that something was strange. ¡°Mom, why are you suddenly asking me about this?¡± Why was her mother already asking about this? Wasn¡¯t there still a few more months before the Yu family came to them? It was supposed to happen when her high school examinations are almost due. ¡°Nothing... It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just asking casually.¡± Qi Yuefeng¡¯s voice seemed to hesitate a little before she hastily said, ¡°I¡¯m still stir-frying something. I will call you back some other time.¡± After that, she immediately cut off the call. What a strange reaction? Naturally, it raised suspicions in Gu Qingjiu. She vaguely recalled in her previous life that her parents were acting strangely for a period before she even returned to the Yu family. It had been far too long. When that was coupled with her happiness at being reborn, there were many details which she couldn¡¯t recall. The phone call from her mother had undoubtedly shattered the image of a peaceful and stable dream she had. What if the Yu family was already operating in the dark? Her heart trembled. She wanted to call Qi Yuefeng right away, but a cold voice sounded from the woods behind her¡ª ¡°I¡¯m really seeing you everywhere I go.¡± Chapter 105 - The Voice From the Woods

Chapter 105: The Voice From the Woods

The voice sounded so familiar as if she had just heard it in the morning. Gu Qingjiu followed the voice only to see He Niancheng slowly walking down from the woods. His slender and long figure was perfectly upright, just like this pine tree, and his army pants entuated his long legs. There was no need to doubt that perfectly sculpted body beneath this baggy uniform of his. He exuded the strength and control of a soldier, which made him feel cold and distant. And yet, people still couldn¡¯t keep their eyes off of him. It startled Gu Qingjiu. She remembered checking her surroundings to see if there were any people around. Even in her shock, Gu Qingjiu still stood up immediately and greeted He Niancheng with respect. ¡°Chief Instructor!¡± He Niancheng stopped when he was a meter away from her. He swept his cool nce towards her as he asked, ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Gu Qingjiu paused, unsure if He Niancheng heard her call just now. She wanted to give him other excuses, but it felt a little inappropriate. She lowered her eyes and honestly replied, ¡°I was in a bad mood, so I wanted to be alone for a while.¡± Her honesty was a little unexpected for He Niancheng. His long and narrow eyes gazed at her. The light which permeated through the forest made his distant gaze look a little torn. ¡°In a bad mood? Because of your family?¡± He Niancheng walked to her side, looking out at the scenery below the mountains. The vast greenery surrounding them caused He Niancheng¡¯s mind to drift a little. He had never expected that one day, he would spend time alone with a recruit in the mountains¡ªeven if the said event was an ident. But to meet Gu Qingjiu, it was too coincidental. Gu Qingjiu couldn¡¯t have followed him there. His sense of perception was sensitive that no one could follow him for over two minutes without him realizing. Furthermore, he had been here for an hour. His sudden question caused a slightly awkward atmosphere. But He Niancheng¡¯s question might not necessarily be out of concern. It felt like he was asking just because, rather than him wanting to know more about it. He was not that sort of person, so whether Gu Qingjiu answered it meant nothing much. Gu Qingjiu felt weird that he was asking her such a question. After a moment¡¯s thought, she answered vaguely, ¡°It was some family matters, that¡¯s all. We all have our burdens to bear and every family has their hardships as well.¡± Gu Qingjiu did not talk about any touching story to garner pity because she really had no idea what she should tell the Chief Instructor. It felt weird that they were doing this. Or should she say that she couldn¡¯t figure out why the Chief Instructor was around such a remote ce? And it was obvious that he had been there even before she arrived since he was already walking down from the mountain. After Gu Qingjiu¡¯s reply, the two had stayed silent for a while. He Niancheng did not continue to probe further, while Gu Qingjiu did not know what to say. Just when she was about to say that she was leaving, He Niancheng ced a finger on his lips¡ªan obvious indication that he wanted her to keep quiet. That finger was pale and slender¡ªquite attractive to say. Gu Qingjiu did not understand what he was doing. But once she kept quiet and listened on, she heard some soft murmurs carried over by the winds. But those voices were too soft for Gu Qingjiu to catch its contents. Chapter 106 - Human Traffickers In Military Zone 1

Chapter 106: Human Traffickers In Military Zone 1

After a few minutes, the voice seemed to get closer. So near that Gu Qingjiu could finally catch bits and pieces of what they were saying. ¡°There¡¯s no one... rest assured... faster... faster...¡± In an instant, He Niancheng pointed to a huge rock to the left of the forest. Several rocks covered those pine trees, making it a good ce to hide. Gu Qingjiu understood He Niancheng¡¯s intentions almost immediately. She ran softly but swiftly towards the rock while He Niancheng followed closely behind. The hiding ce was cramped, so He Niancheng had no choice but to squat right beside her. With a close distance, Gu Qingjiu could catch a whiff of the crisp and refreshing scent He Niancheng had. She had no idea what body soap he had used, just that he smelled nice. But such a close distance made Gu Qingjiu a little nervous as well. Other than Su Lingche, she had never been that close to another man. Not to mention that this man was her Chief Instructor... Even if he saved her yesterday. But Gu Qingjiu¡¯s attention quickly switched focus to the murmurs. And understood why He Niancheng wanted them to hide. From her angle, she could see three to four men appearing from the forests. They appeared anxious and were dressed in ordinary clothes. They were on the stockier side, and the thinnest man appeared to be leading them. But in the middle of the group was a man who was carrying a girl d in uniform. She seemed to be asleep as sheid on the man¡¯s back, her arms falling limply by her side. It startled Gu Qingjiu. This scene seemed off to her no matter what. They were walking swiftly, but the way their eyes were essing their surroundings... Even the things they said gave them away! ¡°Let¡¯s be quick. Once thisst one is off the mountain and transferred out of the city, we will dismiss once we finish this meal ticket.¡± Because they were moving swiftly, that was the only statement she caught, allowing her to draw her conclusion from it. The amount of information revealed in that statement was enough for her to understand. They were human traffickers! Startled at the fact, she turned to look at He Niancheng. He Niancheng¡¯s gaze was locked towards the direction the traffickers went, and his forehead scrunched up. ¡°Chief... Chief Instructor... this is...¡± It was the first time she encountered such a situation, so Gu Qingjiu found it hard to believe. These human traffickers dared to target the female recruits in the army? Soldiers surrounded that ce, and it was a military zone. How were these people brazenly kidnapping people from such a ce? ¡°Follow me.¡± He Niancheng¡¯s gaze darkened as he threw a sudden instruction. Gu Qingjiu had many questions, but at that moment, she could only follow him without hesitation. ¡°The road ahead is the furthest from Dayi City, but the security is not strict. If they are vigers, they can go out pretty much without checks.¡± Gu Qingjiu immediately understood He Niancheng¡¯s words. She quickly pulled out her cell phone. ¡°I will call Commander Huo. He should be able to send some people to arrest them, right?¡± Gu Qingjiu¡¯s reaction and processing speed shocked He Niancheng. Although he could see a trace of nervousness in the girl¡¯s eyes, she was still calm enough. Else, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to react quickly. He Niancheng nodded. ¡°I didn¡¯t bring my cell phone. I¡¯ll tell you his number and you¡¯ll call. It will take five minutes for them to get there. Make sure to tell Huo Yingcheng to not expose himself. The ravines are right by the side, so we can¡¯t risk having them throw the hostage down in a moment of panic.¡± Chapter 107 - Human Traffickers In Military Zone 2

Chapter 107: Human Traffickers In Military Zone 2

As they walked, Gu Qingjiu followed He Niancheng¡¯s instructions and called Huo Yingcheng. The human traffickers were not too far from them, so Gu Qingjiu did not dare to raise her voice. After three rings, the call got through. The rough voice from the other end sounded puzzled. ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Commander Huo, this is Gu Qingjiu speaking!¡± Gu Qingjiu followed carefully behind He Niancheng while she talked to Huo Yingcheng in an inaudible voice. ¡°Qingjiu, how did you find my number?¡± Huo Yingcheng was obviously befuddled that she was calling him. ¡°Chief Instructor gave it to me.¡± Gu Qingjiu did not have the time to exin so much. ¡°Commander Huo, we are currently at...¡± When she reached there, she realized that she had no idea which guard post¡¯s mountain she was on. A cold voice sounded from in front of her. ¡°Eighth division¡¯s zone two.¡± ¡°At eighth division¡¯s zone two. Some people seemed to have drugged a female recruit and are attempting to bring her out. We are tailing them. The Chief Instructor wants you to call the guards at Zone Two to capture these people, but also to not cause rm to prevent an ident from happening.¡± Gu Qingjiu quickly exined the situation to Huo Yingcheng. When Huo Yingcheng initially heard Gu Qingjiu¡¯s voice, he wanted to tease her a little. But after the exnation, he realized the severity of the situation. After acknowledging it, he quickly hung up the call. Gu Qingjiu felt more assured after she made the call. With He Niancheng, they were quickly catching up on the group. The mountain they were at was one of the mountains surrounding the camp. It was also one of the more precipitous ones. Because of that, it wasn¡¯t a ce which soldiers frequented. In fact, it was rare to see anyone around. Most of them conducted their activities near the foot of the mountain. And Gu Qingjiu, who hiked to the hillside, did not expect to encounter such a situation. And the mountain directly faced another cliff. The exit of this mountain would lead them to the expressway leading to other cities as well. At first, they would catch up to the group, but not a whileter, they realized that the group had reached their rendezvous point. From what they could see, below them was the exit of the cliff. The roads were not narrow. Since its repair, it was equivalent to that of a winding road. There were even fortified barriers by the sides of the road. Further down the road were a few soldiers at the guard post, which was the location of Zone Two¡¯s guard post. The group had a van parked by the exit, and they would reach the guard post a few hundred meters ahead. The geographical advantage of the ce was that they could see everything from below. The group quickly stuffed the female recruit into the van and drove away. If it weren¡¯t for Gu Qingjiu understanding the situation, other soldiers probably wouldn¡¯t find it strange for them to have driven out from such a location. Many vigers frequented this mountain, after all. Watching the car drive away, she frowned slightly as she asked, ¡°Chief Instructor, will ourrades at Zone Two be able to stop them?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± He Niancheng scoffed. ¡°Unless they want to be shot.¡± He was only afraid that the situation would turn bad if they had alerted the group. After all, the soldiers guarding the road were armed with guns and bullets. He Niancheng waved his hand. ¡°Follow me to check on the situation.¡± After the car had driven off, He Niancheng and Gu Qingjiu jumped out of the forest andnded directly on the road. The two of them sped towards the group. Chapter 108 - Human Traffickers In Military Zone 3

Chapter 108: Human Traffickers In Military Zone 3

For human traffickers to appear in the military camp was unthinkable. It was something more like an impossibility. Wasn¡¯t it equivalent to plucking out a tooth from a tiger¡¯s mouth? And the people who they kidnapped were female recruits. Suddenly, Gu Qingjiu remembered Chen Haoyang cautioning them to be careful when they went to town yesterday. Was he aware of something? Gu Qingjiu thought back to Chen Haoyang¡¯s reaction when she told him, and from it, it did not seem like he knew about the situation. He seemed to have other reasons for saying that. The journey was not that far. When He Niancheng and Gu Qingjiu arrived at Zone Two¡¯s guard post, they were just in time to witness the soldiers stopping the van. Their expressions were as usual. When the driver¡¯s door of the van opened, they saw a man happily chatting with the rest. He had a packet of cigarettes in his hand and offered it to the soldiers. The soldiers were all expressionless, unwilling to ept anything. He Niancheng walked over and when the soldiers noticed him, they immediately turned around. And greeted him in a synchronized salute. ¡°Commander He!¡± ¡°Commander He!¡± Within a brief span of a month, no one in the camp was not aware of the newly arrived Commander He. From what Gu Qingjiu saw, the man who was chatting with the soldier was the thin man from before. He looked like he was the leader of the group. And when that thin man saw He Niancheng, although he remained smiling, his eyes showed obvious traces of worry. He Niancheng did not bother being courteous to them. With a glum expression, he walked over and pulled open the passenger door of the van in a single action. That action caused the thin man to pale in shock. At the same time, a dark glint shed across his eyes. The van was a normal seven-seater vehicle. The only difference was that the gap between the seats was slightly wider. At first look, He Niancheng found nothing. There were three men sitting in the back row. Their stocky build made the van look more cramped than it was. The three of them had an indifferent expression. With simr skin tones, they looked like triplets. There was another man sitting at the front. Gu Qingjiu stretched her head forward. There was no female soldier in sight. Just when she was wondering if she would be in the van¡¯s boot, He Niancheng said in a frosty voice, ¡°Move your legs aside!¡± That one statement made Gu Qingjiu understand immediately. She fixed her gaze at the spot below where the three stocky men were sitting on. In that dark area, a distinct color was vaguely visible. How cunning! If they ced her in the boot, it was easy for her to be discovered. But if they ced her below the seat, the chances of finding her were low even if one were to check the vehicle. Chief Instructor was indeed sharp-eyed! ¡°Aiya, this officer. What¡¯s the matter? Me and my pals are rushing for a banquet. Why are you stopping us all so suddenly?¡± The man who attempted to get closer to the soldiers walked over with a smile. He had a strong local ent when he talked. He Niancheng did not turn around, but Gu Qingjiu saw the man approaching and something felt off. Her sensitive perception reminded her to watch the edge of the sleeve of this man. She looked through it and suddenly a glint of silver shed as he neared He Niancheng. ¡°Chief Instructor, in his hands...¡± Before Gu Qingjiu could evenplete her sentence, He Niancheng suddenly turned around and his long legs kicked at the approaching man with superb speed! Chapter 109 - Human Traffickers In Military Zone 4

Chapter 109: Human Traffickers In Military Zone 4

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡®Bang!¡¯ He stomped heavily on that man¡¯s chest. As if struck by a massive rock, his body flew out like a kite whose string had snapped. And it made a spitting sound ring around! He fell to the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood. He Niancheng had kicked him hard enough to cause him severe injuries. Ignoring the man, He Niancheng instantly whipped out a gun from god-knows-where, then pointed it at those four people inside the van and ordered in an imposing voice. ¡°Get out of the car!¡± He had the situation under his control in an instant. It left Gu Qingjiu breathless just by seeing such a scene. The Chief Instructor¡¯s capabilities were very strong indeed. The way he kicked was way too dashing! If Yu Bao¡¯er were around, she might have clutched a hand to her chest and yelped in excitement. Such a man was truly a rarity. But now, clearly, they were in a serious situation. Several soldiers at the back took out their guns and pointed at this group of people. Those that He Niancheng had pointed a gun at could only get out of the car with a defeated look on their faces and their heads lowered. Once they got out of the car, they hugged their head and squatted by the side. Gu Qingjiu got into the car and looked underneath the seats, noticing why the van appeared big. There was enough space to hide a person. Furthermore, if someone¡¯s legs were blocking the way, it would be way too dark to tell that they had hidden a body inside. Next to her, there was a pile of clothes used for blocking purposes. Gu Qingjiu knelt down and reached inside to yank out an unconscious female soldier. The girl before her was ghastly pale and had yet to regain consciousness. Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t quite have enough strength to lift her up. With great effort, she dragged her out and then faced the Chief Instructor outside. She said, ¡°Chief Instructor, can you help me carry her out?¡± He Niancheng¡¯s face tightened, retreating three steps away. He raised his jaw and a soldier immediately put away his gun and came over to help Gu Qingjiu carry the female soldier away. Gu Qingjiu was a little speechless towards He Niancheng. Perhaps he was a clean freak!? After they had rescued the girl, Huo Yingcheng came with a group of people shortly after. Gu Qingjiu watched by the side, and only until she saw the girl was carried onto the stretcher and sent to the infirmary, was her heart put to ease. The ce was a military zone, but those training the recruits weren¡¯t responsible for this area. Those who came as back up were from the military zone. He Niancheng said something to that officer and Huo Yingcheng, while Gu Qingjiu watched standing by the side. She didn¡¯t know anyone around. Shortly after, Huo Yingcheng walked over with He Niancheng. Huo Yingcheng gazed at her and smiled. ¡°Qingjiu is pretty bold eh? Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll bring you back now.¡± He Niancheng stood aside with a calm expression and did not say a word. Gu Qingjiu looked at the human traffickers being dragged away, and asked, ¡°Are those people really human traffickers?¡± She was just worried about this problem. Huo Yingcheng nodded and his expression turned solemn. ¡°Indeed. Actually, there were rumors of two girls going missing in Mountain Vigest week. But we in the military zone aren¡¯t in charge of that matter. Unexpectedly, some female soldiers went missing today. If you and Comrade He hadn¡¯t witnessed it, this matter would have been troublesome.¡± When Gu Qingjiu heard this, it stunned her for a moment. Why was this group of human traffickers so bold as toy their hands on the female soldiers in the military zone? Come to think of it, Chen Haoyang was perhaps reminding her about this matter. Chapter 110 - You Seem to Run Into All Kinds of Situations

Chapter 110: You Seem to Run Into All Kinds of Situations

Gu Qingjiu and He Niancheng, as well as Huo Yingcheng, returned to the new recruits¡¯ training camp. Although Gu Qingjiu quickly returned to her dormitory alone, word of her being with those new instructors still spread throughout the training camp. Hence that night, Jiang Yu and Feng Meiyun stared at Gu Qingjiu with weird gazes. But they were still holding themselves from asking anything. Shortly after, Yu Bao¡¯er, who had a delightful time, finally returned to the dormitory. ¡°Qingjiu, Qingjiu. Do you know what happened in the military zone today?¡± Gu Qingjiu, who was fetching water and preparing to wash her face, shook her head and asked with a smile at Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s words, ¡°What happened?¡± Actually, she had some premonition in her heart. Indeed, Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s expression changed to one of terror. ¡°Qingjiu, do you believe there are human traffickers in our military zone?¡± The minute she said this, even Feng Meiyun and Jiang Yu, who were initially ignoring them, had their ears pricked up. There was a look of disbelief on their faces. When Gu Qingjiu saw their expressions, she realized the matter hadn¡¯t thoroughly spread throughout the military zone. She felt a little surprised. Bao¡¯er had extraordinary connections¡ªshe was always able to hear such news from the military zone before anyone else. When Jiang Yu and Feng Meiyun returned earlier in the afternoon, they hadn¡¯t discussed such a matter. ¡°I know about those human traffickers. I was there this afternoon...¡± After some thought, Gu Qingjiu decided not to hide what she had experienced from Yu Bao¡¯er. ¡°You were there?¡± Yu Bao¡¯er widened her eyes in an instant and agitatedly grabbed Gu Qingjiu¡¯s hand. ¡°I heard a female recruit saved that female soldier together with the Chief Instructor. Turns out that person was you?¡± Together with the Chief Instructor. Gu Qingjiu hadn¡¯t felt much about the rest, but that part of the sentence made Gu Qingjiu feel a tad weird. Her countenance looked slightly terrible. The location where they rescued the female soldier was Zone Two, where people rarely went in the first ce. Even if it was to rescue someone, how did she and the Chief Instructor coincidentally appear there together? And what was more, just the two of them? Even if Gu Qingjiu felt she was excessively worrying, but seeing the way Jiang Yu and Feng Meiyun¡¯s expressions changed instantly, Gu Qingjiu knew that she would not have peaceful days ahead. Rumors were scary! If they were to spread this rumor so senselessly, she would let Commander Huo down! After all, he and Commander He were the fishy ones. Would she be a stumbling block like what you see on TV dramas? Gu Qingjiu felt that this was terrible. Looking at Yu Bao¡¯er again, her eyes were sparkling, and she looked somewhat pleased with herself as she nced sideways at Feng Meiyun and Jiang Yu in an indistinct manner. Great, she hadn¡¯t expected thisss to have said this deliberately! Gu Qingjiu felt that she couldn¡¯t indulge Bao¡¯er and let her speak nonsense any further. But if she were toe up with a reason and say that the Chief Instructor had coincidentally appeared there, would others believe her? After much thought, Gu Qingjiu could only say helplessly, ¡°I just happened to be there this afternoon. I didn¡¯t expect to see the Chief Instructor appear there as well, and even bumping into that female soldier was an ident. I can only say it was all a coincidence. You just mentioned the female soldier who was rescued in the military zone. Do you know how she is now?¡± She had to tell the truth anyway, and if others refused to believe her, it¡¯s none of her concern then. But just as she wanted to change the topic, she heard a sour remark by the side. ¡°What a coincidence? You seem to run into all kinds of situations.¡± Chapter 111 - Furious

Chapter 111: Furious

The person who said that was Feng Meiyun. Her eyes were staring at the ground, and not at Gu Qingjiu. Those who didn¡¯t know better would have thought she was talking about someone else. Yu Bao¡¯er, however, believed Gu Qingjiu¡¯s words. Because she knew that although Gu Qingjiu and He Niancheng knew each other, they definitely weren¡¯t so close as to meet in private. Yu Bao¡¯erughed out of anger at Feng Meiyun¡¯s words. ¡°It truly was so coincidental that our Qingjiu ran into this. Someone could crack their brains and still fail to seed in getting the Chief Instructor to remember her name.¡± She was clearly trying to spite Feng Meiyun to death. In the military zone, it was undeniable that only a few people could withstand He Niancheng¡¯s outstanding appearance. Moreover, this group of girls was at the age of seventeen or eighteen where they fantasized about romance. Perhaps 90% of the girls in the military zone dreamed of being with He Niancheng, and the remaining ones had their eyes on Huo Yingcheng or some others. But He Niancheng was like a living Satan. Although he had the title of the Chief Instructor for the new recruits, there were only a few who wished he would train them. He usually got the instructor to be in charge and rarely interfered in the training of the recruits. It was only when someone was up for punishments would he shout out their names. As for the rest of the recruits, He Niancheng probably wouldn¡¯t remember their names. Especially for Feng Meiyun and the rest who didn¡¯t even get to see the Chief Instructor one-on-one. But the thing was, Feng Meiyun truly liked He Niancheng. But there were so many people who fancied He Niancheng. If there were a queue, Feng Meiyun wouldn¡¯t even be among the front few. Plus the fact that she herself wasn¡¯t outstanding, she could only bury this fondness in the depths of her heart. Ultimately, her inferiorityplex had something to do with it. Wasn¡¯t Yu Bao¡¯er spiting her to death by saying something like that? Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s words somehow stabbed Feng Meiyun¡¯s heart. She felt that whenever Yu Bao¡¯er spoke, it had the effect of spiting one severely! What she didn¡¯t realize was, if she wasn¡¯t the one who started these things, Yu Bao¡¯er wouldn¡¯t have targeted her for anything. No one was willing to have their innermost thoughts exposed. Now that Feng Meiyun¡¯s secret was brought to the surface, Yu Bao¡¯er had angered her so much that she was trembling. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about here? You think everyone is so shameless like her to go around seducing others? Despite the facade she puts on, god knows howscivious she is deep down... uh!¡± Before she could finish her sentence, a fair hand had abruptly strangled her throat. Gu Qingjiu stared coldly at Feng Meiyun and her hand mercilessly tightened around her neck. Even her voice was so sinister it made one quiver! ¡°Feng Meiyun, we are all girls. I was giving you face before by not being calctive with you. But now it seems like I was being too benevolent. Your tongue is so fond of speaking nonsense. Is it better if we cut it?¡± Gu Qingjiu¡¯s sudden change of expression startled Yu Bao¡¯er and Jiang Yu. Although both of them felt that Feng Meiyun went a little overboard, they felt differently about it. What they both hadn¡¯t expected was seeing the usually good-tempered Gu Qingjiu re up so mercilessly. Her hand tightened around Feng Meiyun¡¯s neck and there was a blood-red color in her eyes. This sudden transformation was as terrifying as witnessing a gentle and frail girl instantly turn into a devil. Feng Meiyun, who was being strangled, was usually incredibly arrogant. But by then her face had flushed a horrifying shade of red. She finally sensed that Gu Qingjiu was truly furious. ¡°Qingjiu, sorry, sorry! Yunyun was talking nonsense. Sorry!¡± Jiang Yu was silently chiding Feng Meiyun for speaking without using her brains, too. It was fine to express something in your heart, but saying it out in front of the other party¡¯s face, wasn¡¯t she just seeking death? But as Feng Meiyun¡¯s good friend, she had to rescue her. Jiang Yu knew that although Gu Qingjiu had lost to Xie Ya, neither of them was Gu Qingjiu¡¯s opponent! Much less mention the fact that they couldn¡¯t even defeat Yu Bao¡¯er who had lost to Gu Qingjiu. Chapter 112 - Rumors

Chapter 112: Rumors

In the dormitory, Gu Qingjiu was the good-tempered one. Although in Feng Meiyun and Jiang Yu¡¯s eyes, she was merely being pretentious. It was a fact that she just never red up. The only exception was her ring up at Feng Meiyun, but even then she was merely threatening her with words. With Gu Qingjiu¡¯s cold and aloof temper, it had given others the impression that she was easy to bully. Now that she truly red up, they realized how scary she could get. Amidst Jiang Yu¡¯s frantic apologies, Gu Qingjiu finally let go just as Feng Meiyun was about to lose consciousness. Feng Meiyun slumped on the bed and violently breathed inrge gulps of air, in which she resembled a fish who was putting up ast-ditch struggle onnd. There was a terror in her eyes as she gazed at Gu Qingjiu. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want to put up a resistance earlier, it was that she totally couldn¡¯t. Jiang Yu patted Feng Meiyun on her back, but she dared not reprimand Gu Qingjiu for being overboard. First, it was Feng Meiyun who went overboard with her words in the first ce; secondly, Gu Qingjiu was still in the heat of anger, so Jiang Yu naturally wouldn¡¯t seek trouble with her. Gu Qingjiu coldly nced at Feng Meiyun, before returning to her own bed. ¡°Feng Meiyun, I think you¡¯re the ssic case of one who doesn¡¯t shed tears before seeing the coffin [1. meaning refusing to repent until failingpletely]. I¡¯ll remember what you say. If there¡¯s a next time, I won¡¯t let you off easily!¡± Feng Meiyun was the kind of girl who was vain and gossipy. If she saw that the person she was gossiping about simply let her be, she would reach out for a yard after taking an inch. Gu Qingjiu¡¯s cold and sinister words pricked into Feng Meiyun¡¯s heart like a needle. If she still didn¡¯t remember this lesson, she would be truly dumb. Body shivering, she herself did not understand why she feared Gu Qingjiu so much. Yu Bao¡¯er was watching all this happily from the side. Towards Feng Meiyun, she didn¡¯t feel an ounce of sympathy towards her. It was one thing for a gossipy b*tch like her to be speaking ill of others behind their backs. To be brazenly saying such things to their faces, she was truly too daring. But it was indeed scary to see Gu Qingjiu re-up. Mainly, she struck one like a devil from hell; the way she was staring at that person made her feel she would not live much longer. How could Qingjiu show a face like that? Yu Bao¡¯er went to sit by Gu Qingjiu¡¯s side. Knowing she was still mad, she spoke cautiously with her. Things gradually calmed down in the dormitory. * After the weekend was over, they resumed their training. But there was major news in the training camp. That is, that Gu Qingjiu was too close with the Chief Instructor and Commander Huo. Especially since there was news from the Military Zone that Gu Qingjiu and the Chief Instructor resolved the issue of the human traffickers together. It was said that they appeared together in the most secluded Zone Two. Most secluded, together? It didn¡¯t sound so simple. When some girls heard this, they cried themselves in secret. But no one dared trifle with Gu Qingjiu. Because if she was really extraordinarily close with the Chief Instructor, messing with her would mean messing with the Chief Instructor. Who had such guts and was senseless enough to do so? Gu Qingjiu, on the other hand, had no idea how the rumors had spread behind her back. The only visible change she felt was that there were no longer any male soldiersing to hit on her. She was pretty, and Yu Bao¡¯er wasn¡¯t too bad as well. Hence, the two of them were rather popr among the male soldiers, and there were plenty who tried to hit on them. But starting from Monday, whenever they ran into male soldiers, they would appear awkward even when saying hello. Gu Qingjiu still didn¡¯t know what had happened. But to have fewer male soldiers hitting on her, Gu Qingjiu naturally felt more at ease. Chapter 113 - I Was Spacing Out. Couldnt You Tell, Chief Instructor?

Chapter 113: I Was Spacing Out. Couldn¡¯t You Tell, Chief Instructor?

After the afternoon¡¯s training, the instructor Chen Haoyang asked Gu Qingjiu to stay. Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t understand the reason behind this. After everyone had left, Chen Haoyang said to her, ¡°Gu Qingjiu, you go to the infirmaryter. Commander Huo is waiting there for you. He needs to see you regarding something.¡± ¡°Mm? Ok, instructor. I¡¯ll go right over.¡± It baffled Gu Qingjiu. Why was Commander Huo asking to see her? It had been a long time since she visited that ce. But on Chen Haoyang¡¯s instructions, she went to the infirmary. When she reached the ce, Gu Qingjiu saw Nan Yingxuan dressing a bandage for a new recruit. There were very few people in the infirmary at that moment. Other than those who were sick, people wouldn¡¯t randomlye around. She heard that there were orders from the higher-ups that disallowed recruits froming to the infirmary without any reason. Gu Qingjiu felt that it was perhaps Chief Instructor¡¯s orders, for he frequently appeared there. When Gu Qingjiu went in, both Commander Huo and the Chief Instructor weren¡¯t around. On the other hand, Nan Yingxuan saw Gu Qingjiu first. Seeing her enter, he revealed a warm smile at her. ¡°Qingjiu, you¡¯re here?¡± His familiar tone of voice made Gu Qingjiu pause for a moment. Sometimes, Nan Yingxuan unknowingly resembled Su Lingche in some areas. It was because Su Lingche had left a deep imprint upon Gu Qingjiu¡¯s heart; she remembered him so vividly. Actually, Nan Yingxuan was even more perfect than Su Lingche. Comparing him with Su Lingche, Gu Qingjiu felt it was an insult to Nan Yingxuan. She nodded and smiled. ¡°Doctor Nan, are Commander Huo and the Chief Instructoring? My instructor said he needs to see me regarding something.¡± Nan Yingxuan carefully lowered the bandaged wrist of the soldier. ¡°They should be here soon.¡± He then meticulously gave the soldier some instructions while thetter attentively listened before thanking him and leaving. There was an affable smile on Nan Yingxuan¡¯s face. Watching him, Gu Qingjiu felt even more that she was letting Doctor Nan down byparing him with Su Lingche. Come to think of it, the gentle manner Su Lingche treated people with reeked of pretentiousness. Unlike Doctor Nan who was so natural in what he does that it made one feel so pleasant. It felt like an extravagance being in Doctor Nan¡¯spany. Indeed, she only saw things with a clear view now. She hated herself for being so na?ve back then. Unknowingly, Gu Qingjiu recalled the ending of her life before her rebirth, causing her gaze to darken. He Niancheng and Huo Yingcheng entered just in time to see Gu Qingjiu, who was propping up her chin and staring somewhere, seemingly in a daze. It seemed like she wasn¡¯t in a great mood. Huo Yingcheng was about to ask Gu Qingjiu, when the man next to him coldly said, ¡°What are you doing?¡± He was staring not at Nan Yingxuan, but at Gu Qingjiu. Huo Yingcheng¡¯s gaze was seized by terror. He looked at He Niancheng first, before turning towards Gu Qingjiu. Hearing the familiar voice, Gu Qingjiu turned around and saw that the Chief Instructor and Commander Huo had entered. She immediately stood up and saluted them. ¡°Hello, Chief instructor! Hello, Commander Huo!¡± He Niancheng nced at Gu Qingjiu, his gaze cold and deep. ¡°I asked you, what are you doing?¡± He repeated his question. Huo Yingcheng was staring so hard his eyeballs were about to pop out. What astonished him was Gu Qingjiu¡¯s reply. She did not seem to have realized something, and she replied, ¡°I was spacing out. Couldn¡¯t you tell Chief Instructor?¡± Chapter 114 - Gaining A Military Merit

Chapter 114: Gaining A Military Merit

That statement evidently left He Niancheng speechless. Nan Yingxuan stood up from a clutter of medicine bottles and smiled. ¡°This little girl has a lot on her mind right now so her mind wanders more.¡± Gu Qingjiu was startled when she heard Nan Yingxuan¡¯s exnation. It sounded like he understood her. ¡°Doctor Nan knows what I¡¯m thinking about?¡± Nan Yingxuan smiled. ¡°I guess so.¡± ¡°Hey, what? What is this? Now I don¡¯t even understand your conversation?¡± Huo Yingcheng spluttered in surprise at the situation. Gu Qingjiu felt like his statement had another meaning to it. Seeing the situation between the three people in front of her, she waved her arms in front of her in a hurry. ¡°There¡¯s no such thing. Commander Huo, weren¡¯t you looking for me for something?¡± With how flustered she was, it seemed as if she was afraid that Huo Yingcheng would misunderstand something. But in actual fact, Huo Yingcheng was not implying or misunderstanding anything. Qingjiu¡¯s reaction just made him want to tease her. He always felt that Gu Qingjiu¡¯s thoughts were profound. ¡°It¡¯s not anything much. It¡¯s about that incident where you and your Chief Instructor arrested the human traffickers. The higher-ups wanted to note it down as military merit. Don¡¯t spread this news yet. Just take note of it. If anything happens in the future, you can make use of those merits to elevate your stance.¡± Huo Yingcheng¡¯s words sounded strange to himself, too. After all, logically speaking, the military merit should be He Niancheng¡¯s. Gu Qingjiu only followed him around, but it was He Niancheng who had entirely settled the problem. The key point was He Niancheng seemed to have be out-of-character all of a sudden. Just when they were talking about it, He Niancheng mentioned Gu Qingjiu¡¯s name and said that she was a potential talent, suggesting that the army should properly nourish her. The leader was someone intuitive as well. He gave Gu Qingjiu 3rd-grade military merit without thinking twice. That was not too exaggerated nor considered too big of an aplishment. It was equivalent to a small assurance for Gu Qingjiu to be in the army in the future. Huo Yingcheng¡¯s shock was normal. Withholding his good impression of Qingjiu, the main point was that he had never seen the Major-General say anything on behalf of others. Doing that was like giving Gu Qingjiu a push forward, allowing the higher-ups to have an impression of her. If she was indeed outstanding, Gu Qingjiu would definitely be a person they would focus their resources on in the future. If his spection was correct, Gu Qingjiu¡¯s training result and progress data for the past month had probably reached the leader already. Didn¡¯t this entire affair feel bizarre? If someone wanted to say that the Major-General liked Qingjiu, that was definitely not true. How could someone not smile at all when they mentioned the name of the person they liked? More than anything, it only showed how the Major-General had already ssified Gu Qingjiu as his person now. As expected, Gu Qingjiu was stunned to hear Huo Yingcheng¡¯s words. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything. I was just watching by the side...¡± She was pretty honest! He coughed. ¡°They gave the military merit to you, so why do you have so manyments?¡± Huo Yingcheng coughed intentionally. Gu Qingjiu was flexible in her views as well so she understood in an instant. Even if this situation felt strange to her, she faced Huo Yingcheng and thanked him. ¡°Thank you very much, Commander Huo!¡± But He Niancheng¡¯s expression stiffened when he heard that. He coughed again. ¡°The person whom you should be thanking is not me but your Chief Instructor. He fought to get it for you.¡± Fought, his ass. The leader probably just couldn¡¯t wait to kiss He Niancheng¡¯s ass. But Gu Qingjiu did not understand. When she heard that it was the Chief Instructor who had helped, her eyes shone. ¡°Thank you very much, Chief Instructor!¡± She was just talking about how much of a little angel Chief Instructor was! She wanted to take a nap and someone immediately delivered a pillow for her. Chapter 115 - Major-General

Chapter 115: Major-General

At least now, Gu Qingjiu would gain a good prospect in the army. Hearing how Gu Qingjiu had expressed her gratitude, He Niancheng¡¯s expression seemed to soften a little. Since he had always been a cold and an expressionless person, even if he only had a minute change in expression, people wouldn¡¯t be able to tell. But Huo Yingcheng had been with He Niancheng for so long that he noticed the minor changes in his expression. At that moment, Nan Yingxuan and Huo Yingcheng were exchanging curious nces with each other. Nan Yingxuan looked a little confused as well. But in the end, they then turned their gaze towards Gu Qingjiu in unspoken agreement. The smile that Gu Qingjiu had on her face carried with it the grace and innocence of a young girl full of spirit. It was like a graceful, blooming lily that had just erupted from the waters. Huo Yingcheng coughed. ¡°Qingjiu, you should smile more. If you always put on a straight face, you won¡¯t have any future.¡± After all, they¡¯ve already suffered enough with He Niancheng by their side. He Niancheng seemed to have caught the meaning behind Huo Yingcheng¡¯s words, so he swept a re at Huo Yingcheng, causing him to tremble inwardly. Thetter tried tough it off, but he did not dare look towards He Niancheng¡¯s direction again. In a happy tone, Gu Qingjiu said, ¡°Since when have I been expressionless?¡± In fact, she smiled frequently. She just didn¡¯t like showing the changes in her emotions in front of strangers. ¡°You just have to smile more!¡± Huo Yingcheng replied with a smile, but right after he said that, his phone rang. ¡°I will answer this call. You guys continue chatting.¡± And with that, he left the room. Leaving the three of them in the infirmary. Gu Qingjiu felt like the atmosphere became strangely stagnant. He Niancheng was the kind of person who always had a stern face and was silent, so there wasn¡¯t any point in waiting for him to talk. While Nan Yingxuan, on the other hand, wasn¡¯t a person who initiated conversations. Hence, the silence in the room was too awkward. He Niancheng walked in saying nothing. In the end, it was still Nan Yingxuan who spoke, ¡°Qingjiu. You joined the army a month ago, right?¡± Hearing that question, Gu Qingjiu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. I entered the army a month ago. Doctor Nan, why are you asking me about that?¡± Nan Yingxuan revealed a warm smile. ¡°I¡¯m just casually asking. There are still two more months until the examination for new recruits. At that time, it will be up to you whether you want to stay. Qingjiu, have you thought about that?¡± Nan Yingxuan asked kindly. ¡°Of course, I will join the army.¡± Gu Qingjiu replied without hesitation. When she said that, He Niancheng turned his focus to her as well. ¡°I would¡¯ve thought a girl like you should spend her pleasant life in the city. Why did you think of joining the army?¡± Nan Yingxuan¡¯s statement of teasing her was simply out of curiosity. But the moment Gu Qingjiu heard him, her expression hardened and something strangely cold shone in her eyes. She had hidden that glint away from Nan Yingxuan. However, He Niancheng who was at the side saw it clearly. His gaze darkened all of a sudden. ¡°Doctor Nan, what do you mean by a pleasant life? Joining the army has always been my dream, so I have to work hard for this dream!¡± Gu Qingjiu fed Nan Yingxuan with an excuse. She said it with all seriousness as if it was the actual reason. It was so serious that even she herself almost believed it. Only He Niancheng could tell the strangeness of it. When he was about to say something, Huo Yingcheng rushed into the infirmary. His expression was serious as he passed the cell phone to He Niancheng before whispering something to him. In her confusion, Gu Qingjiu seemed to have caught the word ¡®Major-General¡¯. Chapter 116 - Merit Given

Chapter 116: Merit Given

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Before Gu Qingjiu could recover from her trance, He Niancheng¡¯s eyes dimmed visibly as he took the phone from Huo Yingcheng. He walked out with him afterward. Gu Qingjiu looked at their leaving silhouettes and felt confused. What exactly were the Chief Instructor¡¯s and Commander Huo¡¯s background and origin? Nan Yingxuan walked to Gu Qingjiu¡¯s side, his expression seemingly deep in thought. In a warm voice, he said, ¡°They probably won¡¯t be back.¡± Doctor Nan appeared to understand the situation those two had, but Gu Qingjiu couldn¡¯t stop her curiosity. She asked, ¡°Doctor Nan, do you know the Chief Instructor and Commander Huo¡¯s background?¡± Hearing her question, Nan Yingxuan turned to face her. His eyes were as beautiful as an art piece, and it shone as if they were trying to convey something. ¡°I think you will find out about your Chief Instructor¡¯s background in the future. It¡¯s something no one in the army would have guessed.¡± After speaking, he returned to his seat and started arranging his clutter of medicines. Seeing that Doctor Nan was unwilling to speak, Gu Qingjiu did not probe further. Since there wasn¡¯t anything else, she returned to her dormitory after bidding goodbye to Nan Yingxuan. ... The time in the new recruits¡¯ training camp passed neither quickly nor slowly. For new recruits who would only get to use their cell phones on weekends to relieve those boring and dry days, these repeated training day after day and the high expectations which pushed them to their limits were difficult to get by. In a blink of an eye, a month had passed. And it was time for the month¡¯s dueling session. Gu Qingjiu was not paired with Xie Ya this time, so she easily defeated her opponent. Her improvement was getting more evident, too. Even in their daily training, it was easy to see that Gu Qingjiu¡¯s performance was better than most recruits. Even if many of them gossiped behind Gu Qingjiu about how she was walking too close to Commander Huo, they did not have much toment whenever it came to her results. But that month, Gu Qingjiu did not actually see Commander Huo and the rest. She heard that they were busy with some matters. It was something she heard from Doctor Nan, and he further stated that Chief Instructor and Commander Huo may have to leave earlier to settle some family matters. Family matters sounded like there was something secretive involved. Usually in an army, when they pull the term ¡®family¡¯ into context, those people always seemed like some big shot. Gu Qingjiu had long expected for the Chief Instructor¡¯s background to not be simple, but hearing these, she still wisely chose not to probe. At that moment, Gu Qingjiu had no time for such concerns. After all, if she were to win the dueling practice, she would face the winners from the other sses. Previously, Gu Qingjiu did not get the chance to do it, and instead, Yu Bao¡¯er did. In the end, the prize was just a word ofpliment and the honor of their ss. Yu Bao¡¯er got so angry about it, that she lost on purpose to her opponent this time ¡¯round. Hence why Yu Bao¡¯er did not reach the next round for that month¡¯s duel. The prizes or rewards didn¡¯t bother Gu Qingjiu. She just gave her all for the matches so she won her opponent with ease. It seemed as though except for Xie Ya, the rest of them who had the same starting point as Gu Qingjiu couldn¡¯t out win her at all. When she won the matches, she received Chen Haoyang¡¯spliment. But because the recruitsined about the army¡¯s stinginess in the firstpetition, there was a difference this time. There was a legit prize this time round¡ªa fountain pen! Yu Bao¡¯er watched as Gu Qingjiu received the fountain pen and almost vomited blood at the sight of it. Chapter 117 - Did I Ask You?

Chapter 117: Did I Ask You?

¡°What rights! Why is it you have a fountain pen as a prize this time? Why are the leaders doing that now?¡± Yu Bao¡¯er fiddled with Gu Qingjiu¡¯s fountain pen as she grumbled in a low tone on their way to the infirmary. It wasn¡¯t anything against Gu Qingjiu, but rather because there wasn¡¯t a prize in the previouspetition when she won. The leaders of the camp were so heartless, so she felt a whiff of unjust. She did not care what the prize was, but the fact that there was one now. So, why did she not get one when she won the previous time!? Gu Qingjiu looked at her helplessly. ¡°If you like this fountain pen, I don¡¯t mind giving it to you. But the rules of the army are just like this. It¡¯s useless even if youined.¡± Why would the leaders listen to something a new recruit said? ¡°Hmph. I¡¯m just not satisfied! Aiya, so itchy...¡± Yu Bao¡¯er whined as she scratched her wrist. Her wrist was red all over, and there were even a few red bumps, looking incredibly ufortable. Since there were no gatheringsst night, Yu Bao¡¯er took the chance to y at the back of the mountain. And she came in contact with something which caused her left wrist to itch unbearably. The two of them wanted to get it checked at Doctor Nan¡¯s. ¡°Even if it¡¯s itchy, try to bear with it. Don¡¯t scratch it.¡± Gu Qingjiu grabbed Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s wrist as she frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t frequent the back of the mountains. There are all sorts of creatures there. If you ever get caught by the soldiers, let me see how you¡¯re going to deal with that.¡± ¡°Okay, fine. Fine. I will just go there less frequently.¡± Hearing Gu Qingjiu¡¯s words, Yu Bao¡¯er reassured her quickly. When they arrived at the infirmary, what a coincidence that Jiang Yu and Xie Ya were there as well. And now that the numbers were matching, they regarded each other speechlessly. When the chattery Yu Bao¡¯er saw Jiang Yu and the rest, she immediately became as docile as Lin Daiyu. ¡°Doctor Nan...¡± The way she called out to him gave Gu Qingjiu goosebumps. Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s tone extremely disgusted Jiang Yu and the rest. Xie Ya even looked at Yu Bao¡¯er in disgust. Since the incidentst time, Xie Ya stopped hiding the disdain in her eyes when she looked at them. And Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t even know when she had offended this girl. Not like Gu Qingjiu cared about how others viewed her, though. Xie Ya not liking her didn¡¯t mean that she had to like her, right? Nan Yingxuan who was taking a bandage out heard Yu Bao¡¯er. Unsure whether tough or to cry, he replied, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± He knew Yu Bao¡¯er, too. When Yu Bao¡¯er was about to say something, she saw Nan Yingxuan walk towards Feng Meiyun with a bandage. Jiang Yu moved aside and Yu Bao¡¯er saw that Feng Meiyun had an abrasion on her elbow. Yu Bao¡¯er didn¡¯t bother holding back and instead smiled in glee at her misfortune, but when she spoke, it was about another thing. ¡°Doctor Nan, I don¡¯t know what I came in contact with yesterday. My whole wrist is red, and it itches badly. I wanted to get some ointment to apply to it.¡± The smile on her face after she saw Feng Meiyun was too obvious and in a short while, it ignited the fumes at the other party. Xie Ya chuckled coldly. ¡°It seems like you have received your retribution, too!¡± And that statement caused Yu Bao¡¯er to erupt instantly. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. Did I ask you for your opinion?¡± Although Xie Ya was strong in martial arts, in Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s eyes, that was literally all she had. She really had no idea why Xie Ya was always acting on her high horses. Chapter 118 - I Dont Need to Know Your Name

Chapter 118: I Don¡¯t Need to Know Your Name

¡°You...¡± Xie Ya wasn¡¯t able to dish out vulgarities easily so on that end, she still fit her appearance. But that didn¡¯t mean that she was someone who would take things lying. In a feat of anger, she said, ¡°Yu Bao¡¯er, are you seeking for your death?¡± ¡°Oopsie, I¡¯m so scared. What can you do to me?¡± ¡°What are you girls yapping about?¡± Nan Yingxuan finished bandaging Feng Meiyun up and raised his head to nce at Xie Ya and Yu Bao¡¯er. Both of them immediately shut their mouths. Nan Yingxuan¡¯s gentle persona could actually sound that threatening. The few girls in front of him seemed to be a little afraid. ¡°Settle your issues privately. I don¡¯t allow people to argue in my infirmary.¡± After speaking, he waved his hand at Yu Bao¡¯er. ¡°Come over and let me take a look.¡± Yu Bao¡¯er rushed over. Nan Yingxuan lifted Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s wrist to take a closer look. The frown between his brows rxed a little. ¡°It looks like an allergic reaction. You probably came in contact with pollen or some nts which you¡¯re allergic to. It¡¯s not a big problem and will get better once you apply some cream on it.¡± After speaking, Nan Yingxuan retrieved a box of medical cream from the cab on his left. ¡°You don¡¯t have a history of allergies, right?¡± Yu Bao¡¯er shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t.¡± Nan Yingxuan took the cream out of the box and passed it to Yu Bao¡¯er. ¡°Apply it and see its effects.¡± Yu Bao¡¯er nodded and epted the cream. Since she only had a hand to spare, Gu Qingjiu helped her. Jiang Yu and Feng Meiyun watched on quietly from the side. At that moment, Gu Qingjiu suddenly felt the temperature in the room drop drastically. From behind her came the pleasantly surprised voices of Feng Meiyun and others. ¡°Good afternoon, Chief Instructor!¡± Gu Qingjiu turned around and as expected, she saw He Niancheng¡¯s slender figure walking in through the door. Both Yu Bao¡¯er and Gu Qingjiu saluted. ¡°Good evening, Chief Instructor!¡± He Niancheng frowned upon seeing so many people at the infirmary. He swept his nce from Feng Meiyun and the rest before itnded on Gu Qingjiu. After a moment of silence, he still stepped in. When Feng Meiyun and her friends saw Gu Qingjiu, they intended to leave straight away but now that He Niancheng entered, someone had nailed their feet to the ground. They could not leave. It was only natural for them to be excited. The coolest and coldest male demigod in the camp¡ªHe Niancheng. It was the first time they¡¯ve seen him in private. They all wondered where Gu Qingjiu¡¯s goddamn luck came from. All the girls stared at the Chief Instructor with love-struck eyes. Ignoring them, he looked at Nan Yingxuan and said in a frosty voice, ¡°He went back first.¡± Nan Yingxuan reacted normally. Nodding his head, he replied, ¡°I guess they don¡¯t want you to go back, yet.¡± That statement caused He Niancheng¡¯s mouth to curl up into a frosty smile. ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much into it.¡± No one knew what the two were talking about, but neither did they dare to interrupt their conversation. After they had finished talking, the infirmary was engulfed in silence for the next few minutes. From the corner of her eyes, Gu Qingjiu saw Xie Ya stepping forward before she shouted, ¡°Chief Instructor, I have something to consult you about.¡± It started He Niancheng. His gaze, which was originally on the medicine cab, slowly turned towards her in a cold and strict re¡ªone which would cause people to tense up. Xie Ya squared her shoulders and continued, ¡°I¡¯m Xie Ya from the Third Company¡¯ Seventh Squad...¡± Before she could even finish her sentence, a cold voice echoed in the room. ¡°I don¡¯t need to know your name. State your business.¡± Chapter 119 - Blatant Difference in Treatment

Chapter 119: tant Difference in Treatment

The air was strangely awkward. Nan Yingxuan raised his head and nced helplessly at He Niancheng. He was still the same, still insensitive to her feelings. He didn¡¯t even care that a youngdy like her would feel embarrassed. Those words stumped Xie Ya and it made her extremely embarrassed. Moreover, it was her Chief Instructor who made her feel that way. There were so many onlookers around them. Her heart raced, but it was only because she felt shameful. Xie Ya desperately wanted to crawl into any crack on the floor and hide from everyone else. Yet, she still had to say what she felt. ¡°Chief Instructor, I know that if the recruits... If they consecutively win the fightingpetitions for three months, they¡¯ll be able to join the advanced training camp. I want to ask...¡± Her voice was hoarse, and she stuttered. Nevertheless, He Niancheng was still relentless. ¡°You ought to ask the instructor in-charge regarding matters like that.¡± He was cold and his words were emotionless. Every word was like a sharp needle, piercing through Xie Ya¡¯s heart as he spoke. She didn¡¯t even dare to raise her head to look at the people around her. She merely answered, ¡°Yes, I understand.¡± It was obvious that she was choking on her words. Afterward, she hurriedly dashed out. The longer she stayed, the more she would feel embarrassed. Seeing He Niancheng treat a new recruit so harshly, Feng Meiyun and the others felt shocked too. They always thought He Niancheng was only harsh regarding punishments but didn¡¯t expect him to be so ruthless with his words, too. They felt like their fragile hearts were broken. Jiang Yu held Feng Meiyun, and they swiftly left. Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s mouth gaped in shock. Although the Chief Instructor treated them in such a manner, she felt rather pleased deep inside. However, the Chief Instructor¡¯s words could still potentially hurt someone. It could still happen, even though the Chief Instructor didn¡¯t hesitate before he answered. Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t feel much regarding what happened, though. She knew that He Niancheng was just being himself. He was consistently the same in front of everyone. But she had to say that Xie Ya was too impulsive. Nan Yingxuan chuckled. ¡°My dear Commander He, youngdies like them are very fragile nowadays.¡± Yet, his face didn¡¯t show any hint of sympathy. He Niancheng frowned and looked at him. ¡°Do you think I said the wrong thing?¡± ¡°Of course not! Chief Instructor, everything you say is right!¡± Yu Bao¡¯er stood up and tried to suck up to He Niancheng. He Niancheng remembered her. He merely nced at her and didn¡¯t acknowledge her words. Gu Qingjiu tugged at Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s sleeve, hinting her to stop making the matter worse. Once again, a deep and hoarse voice spoke again, ¡°I forgot to inform you that Commander Huo already returned.¡± Gu Qingjiu looked at He Niancheng, realizing that he was speaking to her. Stunned momentarily, she finally asked, ¡°Where did Commander Huo return to?¡± ¡°He returned to where he ought to be. Before he left, he especially instructed me to inform you of some things.¡± A cold glint shed across He Niancheng¡¯s eyes. Gu Qingjiu was speechless. She simply had no words. Could the Chief Instructor be jealous of Commander Huo¡¯s words? Would he think there was something going on between her and Commander Huo? After she had finally seen the better side of the Chief Instructor, was he going to aim his displeasure at her because of that? She was rather flustered. As Yu Bao¡¯er watched, she almost screamed. It was clear that there was something fishy about the two of them. She observed how he had spoken to Xie Ya and Gu Qingjiu. It wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say that there was a drastic difference! Was it because Xiao Jiu¡¯er was pretty? Yu Bao¡¯er thought the Chief Instructor wasn¡¯t such a superficial person. After all, with his looks, he ought to be fearful that too many women were vying for him instead. Chapter 120 - This is A Matter of Principle

Chapter 120: This is A Matter of Principle

Before the air turned silent, He Niancheng asked again, ¡°Did you win thepetition this time?¡± Gu Qingjiu nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± He nodded gently and answered, ¡°That¡¯s good. Follow me to the city tomorrow. Do you know how to drive?¡± Gu Qingjiu was rather confused. ¡°No, I don¡¯t. Why are we going to the city?¡± The look in He Niancheng¡¯s suddenly turned cold. ¡°Since Commander Huo left, you will rece him.¡± Gu Qingjiu was speechless once again. Indeed! He had diverted his anger at Commander Huo¡¯s departure towards her! Yu Bao¡¯er thought, ¡®Oh no, oh no. What¡¯s happening now?¡¯ He Niancheng didn¡¯t exin any further and simply left. After he had left, Yu Bao¡¯er looked at Gu Qingjiu and her eyes were twinkling so brightly. ¡°Xiao Jiu¡¯er, what have you done behind our backs? What are you hiding from all of us?¡± Gu Qingjiu almost burst outughing. ¡°I¡¯m not doing anything behind your back. You¡¯re thinking too much.¡± Gu Qingjiu had also been curious about He Niancheng¡¯s feelings, too. However, she could sense whether or not a person really liked her. Sometimes, it was clear that He Niancheng was simply looking at her the same way he would look at a subordinate. Perhaps a person like him wouldn¡¯t even know what it felt like to like someone. Oh, that was not necessarily true. After all, his rtionship with Commander Huo was not an ordinary one. That was why she felt worried she might do something wrong if she reced Commander Huo. Yu Bao¡¯er wanted to probe further, but Gu Qingjiu refused toply. After bidding Doctor Nan goodbye, she grabbed Yu Bao¡¯er and returned to the dormitory. When they bumped into Feng Meiyun and Jiang Yu, they didn¡¯t greet each other at all. It was fortunate that they had left earlier. If they were to witness how He Niancheng treated Gu Qingjiu, they definitely would be livid. ... It was the weekend the next day. That was why He Niancheng allowed Gu Qingjiu to go to Dayi City. Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t inform anyone and went straight to He Niancheng¡¯s office early in the morning. The morning sky was still heavily foggy, and it was difficult to see anything. A military jeep was parked outside his office. It was the same vehicle that Huo Yingcheng drove when he came across Gu Qingjiu multiple times before. He Niancheng was already seated in the driver¡¯s seat. Gu Qingjiu hurriedly opened the car door and entered. He Niancheng said nothing and drove off. Because of the cold weather, Gu Qingjiu donned two thick coats. Since she had lost weight, the coats were too big for her now. As she rolled her sleeves, she asked, ¡°Chief Instructor, can I return home to take some clothes? Those that I have now no longer fit me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s up to you. After you help me buy these items, you may return home. You cane back tomorrow.¡± He Niancheng tossed a piece of paper to her. There were many words scribbled on it. Taking a closer look, it was actually Huo Yingcheng¡¯s shopping list. However, not everything was for Huo Yingcheng. It was clear that he had left this duty to her. The paper listed out where she had to purchase those items, such as where she should buy cutlery from. It was odd that he wanted to buy cutlery. Moreover, he wanted to buy 90 sets. There was an additional line that read ¡®After Commander He uses it, donate it to the military cafeteria.¡¯ It implied that Commander He would use all 90 sets himself. Gu Qingjiu couldn¡¯tprehend what was going on. ¡°Chief Instructor, do you really need 90 sets of cutlery?¡± He Niancheng nodded. ¡°If I use one set for each meal, it canst me for a month.¡± Gu Qingjiu was speechless once again. What was wrong with him? Gu Qingjiu couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°You can just use another set when it spoils...¡± ¡°No. I cannot use an item repeatedly. This is a matter of principle.¡± Gu Qingjiu was speechless once again. Chapter 121 - Eat. Arent You Hungry?

Chapter 121: Eat. Aren¡¯t You Hungry?

What was he talking about? At that instant, Gu Qingjiu immediately was reminded of the typical arrogant attitude of a rich baller. Yet, Huo Yingcheng mentioned that after He Niancheng used the cutleries, they could be donated to the military cafeter. There wouldn¡¯t be any wastage, ultimately. Gu Qingjiu couldn¡¯t say much, too. She continued looking through the list. Besides the utensils, the other items also showed He Niancheng¡¯s ¡®principle¡¯ clearly. I listed items like pillows and bed sheets in smaller quantities of about ten sets per month. Gu Qingjiu counted quietly and felt incredibly relieved that each set wouldst three days! The longer Gu Qingjiu looked at the list, the more she didn¡¯t dare to speak anymore. Besides seeing him as a kind person, she had also gotten a better understanding of howvish his lifestyle was. It was simply indulgent. The store that the Chief Instructor had specified on the list was the most famous imitation ceramics in Dayi City. Although they were simply imitation goods, their cutleries were intricately made and are of top quality. They priced a small bowl at around 100 yuan. To most middle-ie families, a bowl that costs 100 yuan was simply a luxury. Gu Qingjiu used such cutleries at home, but they had been using them for a long time. On the other hand, the Chief Instructor would only use it once. Unbelievable! Gu Qingjiu couldn¡¯t even fathom how much the Chief Instructor would spend each month on such items. It would probably cost more than her fortunes from her past and present lives. She grew increasingly surprised as she studied the list. He Niancheng mumbled, ¡°We can only put up with it and use the items.¡± Gu Qingjiu was speechless once again. ¡®This is too heart-wrenching, Chief Instructor!¡¯ There were children from poor families who never experienced a proper life! When she was at the Yu family, Gu Qingjiu had also seen cutlery sets that cost tens of thousands and even furniture that cost several hundred thousand yuan. However, those items that were out of bounds. Although the Chief Instructor imed that the price was average, the total spending in an entire month would be astronomical. However, the two parties werevish in their own ways and they couldn¡¯t bepared to each other. Gu Qingjiu thought the Chief Instructor must be from a well-to-do family. Otherwise, an average household could never keep up with his extreme spending. They drove for several hours before reaching Dayi City. Setting off in the morning, it was almost noon when they arrived in the city. The fog had dissipated, and people crowded the streets. He Niancheng pulled to a halt outside a five-star hotel and a bellboy immediately opened the car door, weing them. Dayi City wasn¡¯t a bustling city, and that was the only five-star hotel around. She instantly recognized where they were. Gu Qingjiu was rather puzzled. ¡°Chief Instructor, are you shopping here?¡± ¡°We¡¯re going to eat.¡± He Niancheng passed the car keys to the bellboy and requested him to park the car. He nced at Gu Qingjiu and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you hungry? It¡¯s almost noon.¡± Gu Qingjiu felt that the Chief Instructor was quietly looking down on her. All along, she had always been eating at roadside eateries or at home. Was it necessary to have a casual meal at a five-star hotel? After all, she had mostly been cooped up at the Yu family home and didn¡¯t have much time to eat outside. She had always lived an ordinary life with an ordinary family. However, from now on, Gu Qingjiu felt that she had to get used to the Chief Instructor¡¯s lifestyle. Otherwise, any word could easily hurt her heart. As Gu Qingjiu pondered and followed behind, He Niancheng observed her odd mannerisms. Chapter 122 - Regular Customer

Chapter 122: Regr Customer

Since it was the only five-star hotel in Dayi City, the interior was utterly grand and magnificent. Upon entering the hall, a chandelier hung proudly on the vast ceiling, illuminating the space with an extravagant radiance. She felt like she slowly entered another world as she walked into the hotel. The people who walked past her were d in smart suits. Besides looking obviously elegant, they emanated the rare aura of a true elite. Nevertheless, when He Niancheng, dressed in his military uniform, entered the hall with Gu Qingjiu, they still invited the stares of the people inside. It was probably because a soldier in the hotel wasn¡¯t amon sight. Gu Qingjiu initially wasn¡¯t bothered, but when sheter thought of the possible rumors that could surface, she felt uneasy. ¡°Chief Instructor, we can go to a lower end hotel to eat.¡± This five-star hotel was too luxurious, and it would be an enormous deal for amoner to visit this ce. However, it might cause some issues if people were to find out that a soldier hade here. If someone uploaded photos of them online, it would be difficult for them to rify appropriately. However... The Chief Instructor was handsome! Gu Qingjiu knew that even if the photos of the Chief Instructor were to circte online, his dashing looks would be theizen¡¯s focus instead. The waiter brought them to the private room which had been reserved beforehand. After sitting down, Gu Qingjiu felt ufortable being themoner she was. She didn¡¯t even dare to move as she sat awkwardly on the chair. He Niancheng sat opposite her and gently tossed the menu towards her. ¡°Just order what you feel like eating.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not craving anything. Chief Instructor, you can order instead.¡± Gu Qingjiu waved her hand, refusing toply. She couldn¡¯t just order everything based on her own preferences. What if the Chief Instructor didn¡¯t like the food she ordered? After all, the Chief Instructor looked like someone who was picky about food. Right after Gu Qingjiu had spoken, He Niancheng ced his orders smoothly to the waiter near him. It was clear that he frequently dined there. Gu Qingjiu was speechless. She sighed. The Chief Instructor was only just being polite to her. Seeing that he had ordered several dishes, Gu Qingjiu ordered no more. When the food was served, the two of them started eating without a word. In fact, both of them weren¡¯t talkative people. If there wasn¡¯t a need, they wouldn¡¯t be speaking unnecessarily. This included even when they¡¯re dining. Gu Qingjiu felt rather guilty. She ate normally like anyone else, but in the military, she had to wolf down her food in a short period of time. Compared to the Chief Instructor, she felt that her dining habits were just too boorish. They were both holding a pair of chopsticks. But how could the Chief Instructor appear so elegant, as though he was in a painting? She grew even more guilty, and as she ate, she became even more cautious of her actions. After eating, she still felt that she wasn¡¯t full. However, she would never admit that. Naturally, the Chief Instructor footed the bill. The waiter didn¡¯t mention the total price and merely passed the bill to He Niancheng for his signature. Gu Qingjiu wouldn¡¯t be so untactful to ask him either. After the meal, Gu Qingjiu held the list that Huo Yingcheng passed to her and roamed Dayi City to purchase all the items that the Chief Instructor needed. Although they drove a jeep, there wouldn¡¯t be sufficient space to put everything that they have bought. However, as they bought in bulk, the seller offered to deliver the items over. When she left her address, the seller smiled brightly and said, ¡°Oh, this is for Commander Huo, right? He is one of my regr customers!¡± Wow, Commander Huo¡ªno, it ought to be Chief Instructor¡ªwas simply too impressive. He had only been around for merely two months but had already made a strong impression. Chapter 123 - I Am Gu Qingjiu!

Chapter 123: I Am Gu Qingjiu!

But when purchasing the items, Gu Qingjiu had gone alone. He Niancheng sat in the car throughout, toying with a silver lighter. Seeing his arrogant manner, Gu Qingjiu knew that he was someone who wouldn¡¯t deign to undertake such chores. She finally understood what the Chief Instructor meant by recing Commander Huo¡ªshe was recing him as Commander He¡¯s nanny! Taking care of every aspect of his daily living. It had been tough on Commander Huo. When Gu Qingjiu was purchasing the items, she was wondering how Commander Huo had survived working under the Chief Instructor. ¡®Peng!¡¯ Gu Qingjiu got into the car and closed the car door. After that, she made a strike through thest item on the list. ¡°Ok, Chief Instructor, I¡¯m done buying everything. Do you want to go back now?¡± Gu Qingjiu looked up and asked He Niancheng. He Niancheng raised his gaze. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to make a trip back home?¡± Gu Qingjiu nodded. ¡°Yes, I wish to make a trip back home to retrieve some things.¡± ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, you can go back yourself and return to the military zone tomorrow, because I¡¯m going back to the military zone now.¡± Upon hearing he was going back now, Gu Qingjiu could only say, ¡°Then alright, Chief Instructor, you go back first and I¡¯ll return to the military zone tomorrow.¡± After all, he was her Chief Instructor, so his words would count. As Gu Qingjiu pulled open the car door and got out, she reminded him, ¡°Chief Instructor, since I won¡¯t be around tomorrow, can I trouble you to sign for the items when they arrive tomorrow? I signed your name on the purchases. But if you find it too troublesome, you can get Doctor Nan to do it on your behalf.¡± It was highly unlikely that someone like He Niancheng would bother to do something like that himself. Gu Qingjiu was just saying that as a form of insurance. He Niancheng gazed at Gu Qingjiu. Although his gaze still reminded one of an early winter, it didn¡¯t seem as cold as before. He nodded, then drove away after Gu Qingjiu had closed the car door. Gu Qingjiu prepared to return to the Gu family immediately. She was wearing an army uniform, and her short hair gave her a crisp and clean appearance. She gave off a valiant and energetic vibe, a world of difference from the cowardly and ordinary Gu Qingjiu back then. Within the short span of two months, Gu Qingjiu underwent such a massive transformation in the troops. She believed that her parents would be extremely shocked to see her, Gu Qingjiu! Back then she had only spent a short few days with her parents before bidding them farewell. Now that she had the chance to return to home, Gu Qingjiu naturally couldn¡¯t conceal her excitement. She hailed a cab back home. Because she was in the city center, there were many twists and turns in the streets, and it was quite a distance away from her home. She couldn¡¯t trouble the Chief Instructor to send her home. When she reached home, Gu Qingjiu saw a ck Mercedes parked under her apartment building. Her father was the in-charge of a smallpany and would entertain guests from time to time. Hence, Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t pay much attention to seeing such a scene. She stepped into the mini-mart downstairs. The female owner of the mini-mart, Chen Yanhong, was tallying a customer¡¯s bill right. Gu Qingjiu calmly walked inside, not bothering to say hello. Seeing a short-haired pretty girl walk in, Chen Yanhong¡¯s eyes widened, and she started calling out loudly. ¡°Aye, who are you? Why are you walking upstairs for no reason and not stopping when you¡¯re called? Are you here to steal or what?¡± Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t halt in her footsteps at hearing this. She merely turned her head, an emotionless coldness in her eyes. ¡°I am Gu Qingjiu!¡± Chapter 124 - Transformation Was Too Great and She Didnt Dare to Believe

Chapter 124: Transformation Was Too Great and She Didn¡¯t Dare to Believe

¡°Gu... Gu Qingjiu?¡± Chen Yanhong nearly swallowed her tongue upon hearing that. And although she had reached upstairs, Chhan Yanhong still directed her at Gu Qingjiu and realized that the exquisiteness of her facial features still looked the same Chen Yanhong inhaled a breath of cold air. ¡°This darnedss must have disappeared for two months to do stic surgery!¡± ¡°Aiyah. Yanhong, is that the dim and woodenss living upstairs that you mentioned? She seems like a bright and beautiful girl to me. She¡¯s wearing an army uniform. She entered the military, didn¡¯t she?¡± The person buying things was Chen Yanhong¡¯s regr customer who lived nearby but didn¡¯t know the Gu family. Regarding the Gu family¡¯s matters, she had heard Chen Yanhong mention them a few times. Chen Yanhong said that the girl living upstairs was dim-witted and stupid, ugly to boot, and did not quite look like she was a biological daughter of that family. Now that she was seeing it for herself, Chen Yanhong was merely making up things. The girl didn¡¯t at all appear dim-witted, and even though she only had a brief look at her, it was evident she was not ugly at all! With people doubting her words, Chen Yanhong¡¯s countenance turned terrible then and there. ¡°Alright, alright. How would I know she would go to get stic surgery? From how I see it, she must have undergone stic surgery!¡± That was how rumors spread. But the female customer no longer believed her words. After taking a deep look at Chen Yanhong, she picked up her things and left. Chen Yanhong sat back down. She was so furious that hot air could nearly be seening from the top of her head. ¡°Darnedss, such a huge transformation, and even more her attitude is so terrible!¡± She had never been fond of Gu Qingjiu. In the past, thess appeared cowardly and a pushover; hence, she pretty much ignored her. Now that she came back and had a huge transformation, she looked at the gaze in her eyes. She was simply too arrogant! How could Chen Yanhong not be mad? ... Since they had poor soundproofing, the moment Gu Qingjiu arrived upstairs, she heard merryughter and chatter from inside the house. And a girl¡¯s cheerfulughter. She sounded very young. Gu Qingjiu felt it was a little strange, but still, she went forward and pressed the doorbell. Shortly after, someone came to open the door, and judging from the footsteps, it wasn¡¯t Qi Yuefeng. The door opened to show an unknown woman¡¯s face. She wore light makeup and had pretty features. Donned in a brown trench coat, she gave off an amorous vibe. She was a very attractive woman in her thirties or early forties. It was evident from the light creases in the corners of her eyes. The woman gazed at Gu Qingjiu, wearing the smile that had yet to die down from earlier. ¡°Who are you looking for?¡± Gu Qingjiu frowned slightly, shouting into the house. ¡°Mom!¡± Although her appearance had changed, her voice hadn¡¯t. In the living room, Gu Hong was speaking to a man in formal attire. Hearing this, he turned his head in surprise. ¡°Qingjiu?¡± The woman at the door looked at Gu Hong in astonishment, too. ¡°Gu Hong, this is your daughter Gu Qingjiu?¡± She then quickly opened the door and invited Gu Qingjiu in. Gu Qingjiu entered the door, nced at the woman, and then greeted her, ¡°Hello, Auntie.¡± She then looked towards Gu Hong. When thetter saw Gu Qingjiu, his eyes widened. It was clear that he suffered a great shock. ¡°Qingjiu? How did you...¡± ¡®Be so thin!¡¯ No one can me Gu Hong for being so surprised. When his son went to the troops to look for Gu Qingjiust month, although he didn¡¯t talk her out of it, he returned and merely said that Gu Qingjiu had undergone a great transformation. But then again, he didn¡¯t show them the photo. Gu Qingjiu should return in a month¡¯s time, and not now. Looking at her, she had undergone a huge transformation. If it weren¡¯t because he was familiar with her face, Gu Hong wouldn¡¯t believe that the person standing before her was his daughter. Chapter 125 - This Man, I Have Seen Him Somewhere

Chapter 125: This Man, I Have Seen Him Somewhere

Actually, Gu Hong had always known that Gu Qingjiu was good looking. When she was little, Gu Qingjiu had exquisite features and fair and bright skin. At that time, everyone around them called Gu Qingjiu Snow White. But as she grew up, Gu Qingjiu became more and more reserved. She kept herself covered up. Even when she looked at others, she no longer looked them in the eye, and instead had her head lowered. And she started bing fatter. No matter how good looking a person was, if she didn¡¯t look energetic and didn¡¯t like to interact with people, people would slowly forget her. It had been a long time since Gu Qingjiu had behaved as vibrantly and cute as when she was a toddler. Seeing her energetic and exquisite daughter, it naturally shocked him. ¡°Qingjiu? Qingjiu you¡¯re back?¡± Qi Yuefeng too came out with a spat in her hand from the kitchen. Seeing the slim and graceful Gu Qingjiu standing in the living room, it stunned her right away! ¡°Qingjiu?¡± Gu Qingmo suddenly walked out of the bedroom, too. Behind him was a girl who looked to be of Gu Qingjiu¡¯s age. Hair falling over her shoulders, she was wearing a short-sleeved batwing coat, and a white down hat, appearing youthful and sweet. Compared to the cold Gu Qingjiu in military attire, she appeared more of a delicate girl. Standing behind Gu Qingmo, her enormous eyes blinked in a lively manner. As she was close to Gu Qingjiu¡¯s age, Gu Qingjiu looked at her a few more times. Everyone in the house felt like Gu Qingjiu¡¯s gaze at her seemed as if she was staring at some exotic creature. Gu Qingmo walked over, then ced a hand on Gu Qingjiu¡¯s shoulder. He smiled. ¡°Dad, Mom, stop looking. She¡¯s your daughter alright.¡± Last month when he saw Gu Qingjiu, he reacted the same way. He felt calmer now seeing their simr reactions. Moreover, after a month¡¯s time, thisss gave off a slightly colder vibe. It was the stern aura of a soldier. Gu Qingmo still felt that the old Qingjiu was cuter. Soft and adorable. Unlike now! ¡°Oh, Qingjiu,e over quickly.¡± Gu Hong was the first to snap out of his shock and epted Gu Qingjiu¡¯s sudden change. Gu Qingjiu walked over to Gu Hong and thetter held her wrist. As he looked at the man beside him, he introduced Gu Qingjiu with a smile. ¡°Qingjiu, this is Dad¡¯s old friend. His family recently returned from overseas. You may address him as Uncle Hu Yan. This is Auntie Changhu, and this girl is Hu Linghan.¡± So, they are Gu Hong¡¯s friend¡¯s family. With Gu Hong¡¯s introduction, Gu Qingjiu greeted them one by one. That attractive looking auntie was Changhu. She walked over and praised as she gazed at Gu Qingjiu. ¡°Ah, so this is your daughter Qingjiu? She¡¯s a lovely beauty!¡± As this was a fact, Changhu praised her in a natural manner. Her daughter Hu Linghan, who was standing by the side, walked up and asked curiously as she gazed at Gu Qingjiu¡¯s army uniform. ¡°Sister Qingjiu, are you serving in the military now?¡± There was a curiosity in her eyes, and her voice was obedient and sweet. Gu Qingjiu nodded. Her gaze, however, was fixed on Gu Hong¡¯s old friend¡ªUncle Hu Yan. The man looked familiar to her. As if she had seen him somewhere. Hu Yan, who wore a smile on his face and had initially wanted topliment Gu Qingjiu, had a weird flicker in his gaze when he took a careful look at Gu Qingjiu¡¯s face. As for Gu Qingjiu, she recalled where she had seen Hu Yan before. Her expression changed instantly! Chapter 126 - She Bore a Great Resemblance to Her Biological Mother

Chapter 126: She Bore a Great Resemnce to Her Biological Mother

In her previous life, she had seen this man once when she was at the Yu family. The man had amon face, but there were some traits that made him memorable. Hence, even though they had only met once, Gu Qingjiu felt he looked familiar. She then gradually recalled. But why would someone who had a connection to the Yu family cross paths with her parents? Although Gu Qingjiu appeared to be calm on the surface, there was a turbulent wave instantly appearing in her eyes. ¡°Qingjiu, what¡¯s the matter with you?¡± Noticing that something was off with his daughter, Gu Hong was bewildered. Gu Qingjiu snapped out of her daze and quickly retracted her gaze from Hu Yan. She smiled lightly with her lips pursed. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just that I seemed to have seen Uncle Hu somece before.¡± Because she was speaking the truth, to begin with, no one was suspicious. Hu Yan smiled as he looked at her. ¡°I¡¯ve returned to the country for some time now. Qingjiu might really have seen me on the streets before. Maybe that¡¯s why she finds me familiar.¡± His vision then swept over Gu Qingjiu¡¯s army uniform. ¡°Qingjiu you¡¯re serving in the military now?¡± Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t reply, like how she would have responded in her previous life. Gu Hong immediately answered on her behalf, ¡°Yes, she¡¯s in the Dayi City¡¯s military zone.¡± Qi Yuefeng walked over and sized Gu Qingjiu up. There was a visible heartache in her eyes. ¡°Child, you¡¯ve only been in the military for two months and you became so thin?¡± Although Gu Qingjiu had transformed into a good-looking woman, still, as parents, they ultimately worried that their daughter had suffered hardship. ¡°Mom, what are you worried about? Qingjiu is much more good looking now that she¡¯s thin!¡± Since Gu Qingmo was slightly superficial, she found her younger sister good looking now that she had thinned down. Gu Qingjiu smiled, but because her mind was still mulling over Hu Yan¡¯s matter. But after a while, she told her parents she¡¯d like to rest and then marched towards her room. She had returned to her room and sat in silence when Gu Qingmo came knocking on her door. ¡°You¡¯re not feeling well?¡± Gu Qingmo came in and asked this. There was a doubtful and worried look in his eyes. Gu Qingjiu frowned. ¡°Brother, why are you asking me that?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t I know you well enough? Your expression was off the instant you saw the people in the house. Why? Don¡¯t you like Uncle Hu Yan and his family?¡± When Gu Qingmo entered, he then closed the door to prevent others froming in. ¡°No,¡± Gu Qingjiu immediately denied. ¡°Brother, does Uncle Hu Yan and his family know our father for a long time?¡± After sitting down and pondering over it, she didn¡¯t seem to remember seeing Uncle Hu Yan visiting the Gu¡¯s residence in her previous life. Since she didn¡¯t join the military and underwent distribution, she should have been busy learningputer science. Perhaps the reason she didn¡¯t encounter Hu Yan and his family was that she wasn¡¯t at home. But this person had appeared at Yu¡¯s house. Based on how the Yu family was behaving, this person should be a senior executive in the Yu family¡¯spany. At this thought, Gu Qingjiu felt that something was amiss. How did the Yu family find her so quickly in her previous life? With no connections in Dayi City, the Yu family seemed to have found Gu Qingjiu with little to no effort. After all, she had gone missing for more than a decade and not just a few days Moreover, Hu Yan seemed surprised as he looked at her earlier on. At that moment, Gu Qingjiu suddenly thought of something worth worrying about. And that was... she bore a great resemnce to her biological mother. Chapter 127 - Hes Not Fond of Women!

Chapter 127: He¡¯s Not Fond of Women!

¡°He¡¯s probably Dad¡¯s business partner. I¡¯m not that sure either, this is the first time I¡¯m seeing this Uncle Hu Yan, too.¡± Gu Qingmo said what he knew, then went to sit down by Gu Qingjiu¡¯s bedside. There was a teasing look on his face. ¡°Why are you suddenly concerned about this matter? Is there a problem?¡± In the past, Gu Qingjiu had never paid attention to such matters. Much less take the initiative to ask about such stuff. Not sure if it was because he had been away at school for too long, Gu Qingmo had a feeling he no longer understood Gu Qingjiu that well just by her actions alone. After hearing his words, Gu Qingjiu suddenly felt her heart palpitate. After all, she was the second daughter of the Yu family, so it wasn¡¯t a strange thing that she bore some resemnce to her biological parents. Gu Qingjiu¡¯s biological mother was an unkind rich man¡¯s wife who liked to speak in a pretentious tone. But she was extremely beautiful in her younger days. Exquisite, gracious, and also stunningly beautiful. She was a gorgeous woman with the elegance of a lotus flower and the mboyant beauty of a rose. Too bad after she married that Yu Family yboy, no matter how beautiful she was, she couldn¡¯t tame his wild heart. Gu Qingjiu resembled her the most in terms of appearance, whereas Yu Shiwei inherited her aura. However, Yu Shiwei had grown up by her mother¡¯s side since she was a baby, and she adored her so much. As for Gu Qingjiu, she was merely a second daughter who felt no affection despite being rted by blood. Moreover, her biological mother liked elegant things. This second daughter of hers, Gu Qingjiu, was raised by a middle-ss family since young and wasn¡¯t presentable enough in her eyes. Hence, she naturally disliked her. Her dislike all the more deepened because Gu Qingjiu¡¯s appearance was very much like hers in her younger days. Howughable it was for a mother to loathe her biological daughter. But this was a fact at the Yu family. Gu Qingjiu no longer wished to recall the nightmarish events of her previous life. If she hadn¡¯t seen that person whom she had met at the Yu family today, Gu Qingjiu might have been able to lead a peaceful life for some time. ¡°Qingjiu, Qingjiu?¡± Seeing Gu Qingmo sink deep into her memories and not hearing his words, Gu Qingmo extended his hand and waved it before Gu Qingjiu¡¯s eyes. Gu Qingjiu snapped out of her trance from the waving motion and apologized. ¡°I¡¯m fine, Brother, I was thinking about something in the military.¡± ¡°Really?¡± There was a doubtful look on Gu Qingmo¡¯s face, but he didn¡¯t press her further, merely saying, ¡°Anyway, didn¡¯t you say you¡¯ll being back in a month¡¯s time?¡± ¡°I came out with the Chief Instructor to buy some things today. He gave me special permission to return home for a day, and so I did. Anyway, there¡¯s nothing to be done in the military zone during the weekend. I can just go back tomorrow.¡± ¡°Who¡¯s your Chief Instructor?¡± Gu Qingmo curiously asked, but then he instantly recalled the person. His expression suddenly turned lewd. ¡°Qingjiu, don¡¯t me Brother for being nosy. Is he the Chief Instructor I saw thest time I went to look for you in the military? Even I have to admit, that the Chief Instructor of yours is a premium grade! If there¡¯s a chance, try to work hard for it. You don¡¯t look too bad now that you¡¯ve slimmed down. Does he have a girlfriend?¡± Even he had to admit that a man like He Niancheng was a premium grade man that was rare toe by. But his tone of voice made Gu Qingjiu unsure whether she shouldugh or cry. ¡°Brother, what are you thinking? Our Chief Instructor...¡± At the thought of the Chief Instructor and Huo Yingcheng¡¯s interaction, Gu Qingjiu took a deep breath then said in a small voice, ¡°Brother, I¡¯m telling just you, don¡¯t go around spreading this. Don¡¯t let your thoughts run wild about Chief Instructor. He¡¯s not fond of women!¡± Gu Qingmo was speechless. Chapter 128 - Thoughts

Chapter 128: Thoughts

The instant Gu Qingmo heard this, a look of pity instantly appeared on his face. ¡°I was wondering why a premium grade man like your Chief Instructor thrives in such a small town. So, he doesn¡¯t like women!¡± Gu Qingmo¡¯s regretful tone of voice made Gu Qingjiu¡¯s heart skip a beat. After all, it was a little immoral for her to be telling others about the Chief Instructor¡¯s sexual orientation. Hence, Gu Qingjiu reminded him once again. ¡°Brother, remember not to tell anyone.¡± ¡°Who can I tell? Am I that sort of person?¡± Gu Qingmo waved his hands and looked at his younger sister, feeling it was a pity indeed. Gu Qingjiu indeed looked pretty good after slimming down. Even though she wasn¡¯t stunningly beautiful, at least she lookedpatible standing next to that Chief Instructor. In the end, it turned out he had been overthinking! ¡®Knock, knock, knock!¡¯ ¡°Qingjiu, Qingmo. It¡¯s time for dinner. What are you doing inside the room?¡± Qi Yuefeng¡¯s voice rang from outside the door. Gu Qingmo got to his feet right away and patted Gu Qingjiu on her head. ¡°Stop thinking about whatever it is you¡¯re thinking and go eat. You were away for two months, Mom¡¯s been missing you every day.¡± Hearing such words of genuine concern, Gu Qingjiu felt her nose sting. But she could perfectly control her emotions now, and even if she was feeling something she wouldn¡¯t dare show it. With a nod, she then followed Gu Qingmo out to eat. She hade back just in time for dinner. She went to the kitchen to help Qi Yuefeng get the utensils. After being busy in the kitchen for a day, she was finally free, so she pulled Gu Qingjiu over to take a look at her figure. ¡°Aiyah. You became so thin. Even the military uniform looks loose on you now. The sweater inside is too big for you too, isn¡¯t it? Then your old clothes are no longer suitable for you now. Mom will take you shopping tomorrow and buy you some pretty clothes.¡± Qi Yuefeng had rambled incessantly about it before, but after having seen her daughter had slim down so much, she was smiling from ear to ear. Seeing her daughter be pretty, her mother naturally felt happy. Regardless, her daughter was her precious darling. Gu Qingjiu was carrying thest dish as Qi Yuefeng helplessly pulled her to take a look. ¡°Mom, let me take the dish out first. We can talkter, there are still guests in the house.¡± Qi Yuefeng nodded. ¡°Yes yes, quickly bring it over. I¡¯ll bring the soup over once it¡¯s ready. All of you can eat first.¡± Hence, Gu Qingjiu brought out thest dish¡ªscallop vermicelli meat. Everyone was already seated at the round table in the living room. As Gu Qingmo set down a pair of chopsticks for Gu Qingjiu, he asked, ¡°Do you want something to drink?¡± The warm voice was clearly like her older brother. A look of envy shed by in Hu Linghan¡¯s eyes when she saw this. And also the shyness of a little girl. Noticing this, Gu Hong smiled lightly at Gu Qingmo and said, ¡°Qingmo, pour Linghan a ss of mango juice.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After Gu Qingmo poured for Gu Qingjiu, he turned around and poured Hu Linghan a ss as well. Hu Linghan kept gazing at Gu Qingmo. There was a dazzle in her eyes and searing heat in her gaze for some reason. So searingly hot that even Gu Qingjiu noticed. She felt a little weird seeing this. Her older brother had a girlfriend, so towards Hu Linghan¡¯s intentions, he could only pretend he didn¡¯t see it and politely treat her as he would a guest. During the dinner, other than the two girls who held different thoughts, the adults seemed to have a jolly good time. Chapter 129 - Because Its Worth It

Chapter 129: Because It¡¯s Worth It

Through the chatter during dinner, Gu Qingjiu found out that this Hu Yan was her father¡¯s good friend of many years. In the past, Gu Hong¡¯spany crossed paths with Hu Yan¡¯s work, and back then Gu Hong was the one in charge of dealing with Hu Yan. Later on, Hu Yan changed his job and went overseas, but because he had simr interests with Gu Hong in terms of work, they became good friends and still kept in contact even when all this time he was overseas. They weren¡¯t close friends, just friends who would chat a word or two now and then. Hence, now that they were back, it was Hu Yan who especially came to their house for a visit. Carefullyparing the timelines, Gu Qingjiu should be outside and wouldn¡¯t be at home for some time in her previous life. Hence, she didn¡¯te across Hu Yan. But unexpectedly, she still bumped into him in this life. But that vague impression Gu Qingjiu had when she was at the Yu family still bothered her. From their conversation, she learned that Hu Yan returned to the country because a localpany had poached him. As for whether thatpany was the Yu family¡¯s enterprise, Gu Qingjiu couldn¡¯t tell yet. During the time she saw him, she should have been around the Yu family for about a year. Gu Qingjiu, who was mulling over these matters, didn¡¯t have much appetite. But then, she suddenly heard Hu Yan saying, ¡°Pal, are you really nning to let Qingjiu serve in the military?¡± Now that she became the topic of conversation, Gu Qingjiu instantly lifted her head up. Gu Hong gazed at Gu Qingjiu. He had the warmth of a benevolent father in his eyes as he smiled. ¡°She was the one who insisted on joining the military. I too wanted her to learn something else, but the child is unwilling. Can¡¯t help it, I can only let her be.¡± ¡°She¡¯s at an age where she should be enjoying life. It¡¯s too tough on her to be joining the military at this young age!¡± Hu Yan¡¯s wife, Changhu, joined in the conversation. She gazed at her own daughter and smiled helplessly. ¡°We¡¯ve spoiled our Linghan since she¡¯s a child, and she can¡¯t take the slightest bit of hardship. If you ask her to join the military, you might as well kill her.¡± Hu Linghan raised her head, too. Her delicate brows furrowed slightly. Displeased, she pouted a little as she said, ¡°Well I don¡¯t have to join the military!¡± By this, she meant she did not need to join the military. This actually sounded a little awkward. However, Qi Yuefeng resolved it with a few mere words, ¡°Exactly. I raised Qingjiu well, and she used to be incredibly delicate. If you asked her to mop the floor, she would pant for a long while. Who would believe her when she suddenly imed she wanted to join the military? Much less believe the fact she stuck it out for two months!¡± Qi Yuefeng was still a little begrudging about this. After all, she hoped to keep Gu Qingjiu by her side. Gu Qingjiu gazed at Qi Yuefeng, pursing her lips and smiling in a guilty manner. She was not sure of what to say. Gu Qingmo looked at his mother and helped Gu Qingjiu out of this. ¡°Alright Mom, just let Qingjiu do whatever she wishes to do. You shouldn¡¯t be too narrow-minded. It is indeed tough serving in the military, but it¡¯s not without its benefits. Look at the major transformation so many people underwent after joining the army. Moreover, it sounds so impressive to be able to say our family raised a soldier!¡± Qi Yuefeng rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Yeah, impressive!¡± Everyone at the table erupted inughter, and this topic ended on this note. Staring at the smiley faces of those present, Gu Qingjiu feltplex emotions in her heart. Actually, she didn¡¯t ask for a lot. Her parents were considering her future, but she had no choice because she knew what would happen in the future. Now, her family wore blissful smiles on their faces. She had to pay a little price if she wanted to keep this in her life! Because it was worth it. Chapter 130 - Since Its a Stumbling Block, It Had to Be Removed!

Chapter 130: Since It¡¯s a Stumbling Block, It Had to Be Removed!

That night, after Hu Yan and his family finished eating, they left. Gu Qingmo went downstairs to send them away, whereas Gu Qingmo returned to his room to work on his internship n on theputer. It was hisst semester in school, and also the semester where he ought to be interning. After the new year, Gu Qingmo would return to the capital to look for an internship, and after that he would wait for graduation. Qi Yuefeng shuttled between the living room and the kitchen, busying herself with clearing away the utensils. These are all trivial aspects of life a housewife needed to take care of. Thankfully, she had a loving husband and a familyplete with a son and a daughter, and there weren¡¯t troubling matters at home as well. Hence, Qi Yuefeng was a rather happy housewife. Gu Qingjiu helped Qi Yuefeng wipe the table and mop the floor. After packing up, she saw that Qi Yuefeng was still washing bowls in the kitchen, and so she walked in. ¡°Mom, I¡¯d like to ask you about something.¡± Gu Qingjiu started speaking, causing Qi Yuefeng to look at her with a surprised look. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°After Brother came to look for me, you called me and sounded funny over the phone. Why did you ask me about my biological parents?¡± Gu Qingjiu felt this matter was odd. You can¡¯t me her for being paranoid, though. It was truly because the Yu family¡¯s matter was about to happen soon; hence, Gu Qingjiu couldn¡¯t afford any idents. ¡°Well, about that...¡± Qi Yuefeng paused for a moment, her head lowered as she continued washing the dishes. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s nothing. Mom just saw someone putting up a notice looking for their lost child. This made me think of your biological parents. I wonder if they¡¯re still looking for you after so many years...¡± Actually, what she was more interested in asking was whether Gu Qingjiu herself missed her biological parents. A barely noticeable cold glint shed across Gu Qingjiu¡¯s eyes. If the Yu family missed her, that was because their favorite daughter was about to be forced to get married then. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t think so much. Since they abandoned me, how can you count on my biological parents to be good people?¡± After all, since she knew the truth, she had no pressure saying all these. Qi Yuefeng felt it was a little weird. She had a kind nature and was an ordinary person who didn¡¯t like to think of others as being too wicked. ¡°Perhaps they had their reasons?¡± Gu Qingjiu deliberately said in an upset manner, ¡°Mom, are you trying to say you¡¯re hoping my biological parents wille to look for me and take me away with them? Do you no longer wish to raise me?¡± Hearing this made Qi Yuefeng panic. ¡°Mom never thought that way. What nonsense are you thinking about, child? It¡¯s my fault for bringing this up. Let¡¯s stop thinking about all this. You¡¯re Mom¡¯s daughter. How can I not wish to raise you?¡± She truly doted on this daughter, hence the panic. What she feared was that Gu Qingjiu would leave with her biological parents in the future. Humans are selfish¡ªshe had raised this daughter for so many years, and she had long been like her own flesh and blood. Of course, she wanted Gu Qingjiu to keep staying by her side. Regardless of the kind of people her biological parents were, she didn¡¯t want Gu Qingjiu to go back. Was it so easy to part with their kinship of so many years? Since Qi Yuefeng feared Gu Qingjiu would let her thoughts run wild, she stopped talking about this matter and simply asked Gu Qingjiu to bring fruits to Gu Qingmo. However, she didn¡¯t see the smile on her daughter¡¯s lips the instant thetter turned around. Actually, she just had to obtain assurance from Qi Yuefeng. Even if Qi Yuefeng would waver when the time came, she would not. She would rather die than leave the Gu family members in this lifetime. The Yu family was her stumbling block on this path. Since it¡¯s a stumbling block, it had to be removed! Chapter 131 - Qingjiu, Go For It!

Chapter 131: Qingjiu, Go For It!

She had to return to the military camp on Sunday. Knowing that Gu Qingjiu would leave in the afternoon, Qi Yuefeng dragged her son to help pick out clothes for Gu Qingjiu. Gu Hong had matters to attend to at thepany, so he couldn¡¯t apany his family. Gu Qingmo was reluctant at first. Like most men, he didn¡¯t fancy shopping, much less shopping with women. Coincidentally, Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t like shopping either. She didn¡¯t fear training, but shopping for clothes from shop to shop was a form of torment for her. While other girls were delighted with the choices before them, Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t at all feel the same way. Hence, the two of them were the type to get it over and done with as fast as possible. When Qi Yuefeng picked out a piece of clothing, the two of them would nod their heads vigorously beside her. ¡°It looks nice, Mom. Let¡¯s just buy this, there¡¯s no need to look at others!¡± When she picked up another piece, they said the same thing. ¡°It looks nice.¡± How could Qi Yuefeng not tell they were being perfunctory? But there wasn¡¯t anything she could do about that. The good thing was that after Gu Qingjiu slimmed down, it was much easier for her to buy clothes, and most ordinary designs looked particrly nice on her. This was because she was pretty and had exquisite features, and even without makeup on her face, it was so fair that it glowed. When she was trying on clothes, other girls looked at her with envy. Within an hour, they had picked out several sets of clothes. Because Gu Qingjiu had to buy new sizes for all her clothes because those at home no longer fitted her, they naturally had to buy more at one go. With bags of clothing in hand, Qi Yuefeng and the group found a cafe in the mall and sat down for a drink. Going through the items bought, Qi Yuefeng said, ¡°Qingjiu, Mom bought you these for the time being. You can wear them in rotation at the army. If you don¡¯t wish to wash your clothes, you can send them back every weekend, Mom will wash them for you.¡± ¡°Mom, I¡¯m not so delicate. There¡¯s a washing machine in the military, I can just use that.¡± Every dormitory had their own allotments. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the usual training was really tough, the living conditions in the dormitory were actually better than manymunal living ces. ¡°Seems like the living conditions in the military are not too bad.¡± Gu Qingmo found it surprising. Gu Qingmo had seen many news articles and reports that the living conditions were tough in the military, but hearing Gu Qingjiu rify otherwise naturally surprised him. Gu Qingjiu smiled and was about to speak when her phone rang. She looked and much to her surprise; it was Commander Huo. Thest time the Chief Instructor asked her to call Commander Huo, considering that Commander Huo¡¯s identity was special, she saved his number in her phone. But she hadn¡¯t expected to receive a call from him. Gu Qingjiu stood up instantly and went to a secluded spot to answer the call. At the back, seeing Gu Qingjiu go away to answer her phone, Qi Yuefeng and Gu Qingmo began murmuring between themselves. ¡°Hello, Commander Huo?¡± ¡°Eh, Qingjiu?¡± Huo Yingcheng sounded even more shocked than Gu Qingjiu. Gu Qingjiu paused. ¡°You called the wrong number?¡± ¡°Not really. I saw that this number looked unfamiliar, so I called. Lately, severalmanders called me, but I didn¡¯t save their numbers, so I got them mixed up.¡± Gu Qingjiu was speechless. ¡°Heh, heh. I will save your number forter. Right. I wanted to ask, did the Chief Instructor look for you to help him buy some things?¡± Gu Qingjiu felt surprised to hear Huo Yingcheng only mentioning this now. ¡°Weren¡¯t you the one who said it? The Chief Instructor asked me to rece you. It turned out that when you hung out with the Chief Instructor all the time, you had to double as his nanny?¡± When Gu Qingjiu spoke with Huo Yingcheng, she didn¡¯t feel the same way as when she was talking with He Niancheng. Her tone was rxed and happy. Huo Yingcheng ignored her teasing and instead inhaled a breath of cold air. ¡°He really went to look for you?¡± Just as Gu Qingjiu replied with a hum, his tone suddenly became lewd. ¡°Qingjiu, go for it!¡± ¡®Beep beep... beep beep...¡¯ He hung up the phone. Gu Qingjiu was speechless. Go for what? Chapter 132 - Do You Need Us to Help You?

Chapter 132: Do You Need Us to Help You?

Huo Yingcheng¡¯s words, which Gu Qingjiu couldn¡¯t make heads or tails of, made her baffled. She returned to her seat to see her mother and her older brother murmuring between themselves. Once Gu Qingjiu reached the table, the two of them stopped murmuring. Gu Qingjiu felt awkward all of a sudden. ¡°Mom, what are you two talking about?¡± It was clear they were talking about her. ¡°Nothing.¡± Qi Yuefeng shook her head, a slight smile on her face. ¡°But Qingjiu, Mom feels that you ought to be careful now that you entered the military. You¡¯re only eighteen.¡± Immediately, Gu Qingjiu knew that it was the nosy Gu Qingmo who had said something. Gu Qingjiu rolled her eyes. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t listen to Brother¡¯s nonsense. He knows nothing at all. I don¡¯t even know any boys at the military...¡± Right after those words came out of her mouth, she felt what she said wasn¡¯t quite right. Actually, Commander Huo, Chief Instructor, and Doctor Nan should be considered people she knew? But they were already men, so her words were still technically correct! ¡°Pff, Mom don¡¯t listen to her lies. When I went to look for you in the troopsst time, there was thismander or something that defended her!¡± Gu Qingmo reached out to strangle Gu Qingmo. She was ring at him, thinking that he only knew how to make up things and create havoc. Seeing Gu Qingjiu¡¯s reaction, Qi Yuefengughed out loud. ¡°Qingjiu, Mom won¡¯t interfere in your matters. I believe you¡¯re able to distinguish things for yourself. If you really find someone you like, it¡¯s okay to date. After all, you¡¯re no longer a kid.¡± Gu Qingjiu felt helpless at this teasing. ¡°Mom...¡± However, in front of her family, she always felt more rxed, instead of feeling tensed like she did in the military. ¡°Haha. Mom, don¡¯t you feel that Qingjiu had undergone a big transformation?¡± Gu Qingmo suddenly said this while he wasughing. Qi Yuefeng didn¡¯t think too much about it. On the other hand, his words made Gu Qingjiu¡¯s heart skip a beat. ¡°She did change a little. My daughter is prettier than before now, and also more lively. It seems like the training in the troops has some effect.¡± Qi Yuefeng smiled gently at Gu Qingjiu. Hearing her mother attribute her change to her days in the troops, Gu Qingjiu suddenly felt a mix of emotions in her heart. Only the smiling Gu Qingmo had a deep glint sh across his eyes as he gazed at his younger sister¡¯s weird expression. After they were done resting in the mall, they found a ce to settle for lunch. Considering the fact that Gu Qingjiu could only return next month, Qi Yuefeng took Gu Qingjiu for a good meal. After the meal, Gu Qingjiu felt stuffed. Taking with her the clothes Qi Yuefeng gave her, she went to the bus terminal in the afternoon. There was a direct bus from the city proper to the military zone, mainly to cater to family members visiting the military. For those like Gu Qingjiu, so long as they had an identity card, they could go together. Since it was thest day of the weekend, there weren¡¯t many people on the bus. Only a handful of them upied the seats. Gu Qingjiu sat on the bus, and with her earphones plugged in, she watched the scenery outside as the bus passed them by. She felt a sort of fulfillment in such a life. Just as the bus was about to reach the military zone in Dayi City, it started raining. The bus stopped outside the military zone since it couldn¡¯t go further in. Gu Qingjiu, who was carrying a lot of things with her, couldn¡¯t go in straight away. Hence, she called Yu Bao¡¯er to pick her up. While she was dodging the rain at the bus terminal outside the military zone, a few soldiers suddenly walked over from the distance. ¡°Younger Sister Qingjiu, are you waiting for someone to pick you up here? Do you need us to help you?¡± Chapter 133 - Idiot

Chapter 133: Idiot

Gu Qingjiu felt quite disgusted being addressed as ¡®Young Sister Qingjiu.¡¯ Amidst the fog, a man walked out. It was the same person who had fetched Gu Qingjiu when Gu Qingmo came to the barracks. He was Gu Qingmo¡¯s ssmate. He smiled and looked at Gu Qingjiu. After saying those words, he stepped forward to help Gu Qingjiu with the bags in her hands. His friends behind him began to wolf-whistle and teased him about their interactions. Without a word, Gu Qingjiu avoided him. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m waiting for my roommate. I don¡¯t want her to make a wasted trip.¡± The man clearly heard her cold words. Upon hearing those words, any other normal person would have been able to sense that they were rejected. Perhaps the man felt embarrassed that his friends were right behind him. He persisted and said, ¡°The rain isn¡¯t that heavy now, and you don¡¯t even know how long your roommate will take toe here. Let us help you.¡± Gu Qingjiu finally looked at him. With an adequately gentle tone, she answered, ¡°No, thank you.¡± At least she still thanked him for his offer. Having been rejected so directly, the man¡¯s face turned sour. His friends burst outughing at him. Surprisingly, he didn¡¯t leave. Instead, he walked over to Gu Qingjiu and a small frown appeared on her face. The rain wasn¡¯t heavy, but the fog was thick. It was as though the Heavens had enveloped everything in a thin veil. She couldn¡¯t even make out his expressions that clearly. ¡°I have yet to tell you my name, right? I am your Older Brother¡¯s ssmate, Song Wei. You can call me Older Brother Song Wei.¡± His words sounded as though he was hinting at something else. Gu Qingjiu merely acknowledged him quietly. ¡°Okay.¡± It was clear that she was annoyed. She had always been a straightforward person who didn¡¯t conceal her feelings. Naturally, she wouldn¡¯t want to give a half-hearted reply. If this man were more tactful, she would have behaved in a more polite manner. However, it was apparent that this man wasn¡¯t. Gu Qingjiu¡¯s cold responses made this man feel rather awkward. Nevertheless, he continued to ramble incessantly. His friendsughed even louder, too. As he continued to speak, Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t say a word in response at all. Song Wei¡¯s expression was glum as he tried to lift the atmosphere of the conversation. ¡°I am your Older Brother¡¯s ssmate. You don¡¯t have to be so cold towards me.¡± Gu Qingjiu raised her head and looked at him with indifference. Her eyes were filled with coldness. Shortly after, Gu Qingjiu saw Yu Bao¡¯er amidst the fog. She lifted her hand and waved. ¡°Bao¡¯er!¡± Upon seeing her, Yu Bao¡¯er held a pink umbre and ran over. ¡°Wow, the weather is so cold. If you didn¡¯t call me, I would still be bundled up in my nket.¡± Yu Bao¡¯er scurried over and shook the rain off her body. When she saw Song Wei there, she felt rather surprised. However, she didn¡¯t greet him either. Picking up Gu Qingjiu¡¯s things, the two of them left. Beingpletely disregarded, Song Wei¡¯s expression grew glum. After they had left, his friends came up to him and teased. ¡°Song Wei, that was a horrible attempt! We thought you knew her, but she didn¡¯t even acknowledge your presence!¡± Song Wei shrugged off his friend¡¯s hand on his shoulder and scoffed coldly, ¡°Why is she even pretending to be so aloof?¡± ¡°If I heard those words, I wouldn¡¯t talk to you either. If this is how you¡¯re going to pick up girls, you should just stop. You¡¯re too shameless and persistent. Right from the start, she didn¡¯t want to talk to you. You shouldn¡¯t have continued to force her.¡± Not everyone was idiotic as Song Wei. Some of them still hadmon sense and knew better. Having trained in the military for a long time, their mindsets also became more mature. Seeing how dejected Song Wei looked, his friends left him with arms around each other¡¯s shoulders. Chapter 134 - Wooing Her

Chapter 134: Wooing Her

When Gu Qingjiu returned to her dormitory, Feng Meiyun and Jiang Yu were both around. Nowadays, Gu Qingjiu had already grown used to ignoring the two of them. cing her things on the bed, she took out the clothes one by one and folded them. As Yu Bao¡¯er observed her, she felt a little surprised. ¡°Did you go back just to buy these items? They look pretty. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll look good in them.¡± Hearing Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯spliments, Gu Qingjiu shed a faint smile. Suddenly, Yu Bao¡¯er added in a hushed voice, ¡°How did you get special permission to return to Dayi City?¡± ording to the rules for new recruits, they were allowed to return to Dayi City. However, they had to specify their reasons for doing so. It could be because of urgent matters like a family member passed away or fell ill. Otherwise, they would never be granted permission to go back. Usually, the new recruits could only go to Mountain Vige to let loose. Hence, Yu Bao¡¯er was curious about how Gu Qingjiu managed to do it. Gu Qingjiu smiled faintly, and she whispered, ¡°Have you forgotten that I went there with the Chief Instructor yesterday? He agreed to it.¡± Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s eyes widened immediately as they glinted. Pointing at Gu Qingjiu, she giggled at her jokingly. She then raised her head and said, ¡°I will notpare myself to you.¡± Gu Qingjiu smiled in response and tidied her things before cing them in her closet. Besides cing cups and pillows at the head of their beds in the dormitory, they could not have any other items in the barracks. They allowed not even a single strand of hair. While they trained in the day, there will be people doing spot checks. After she had cleaned and tidied everything, it was almost time for dinner. Yu Bao¡¯er and Gu Qingjiu went to the cafeteria together. Every weekend, the cafeteria would offer something extra. That day, there was pear boiled in syrup for dessert. Gu Qingjiu thought it should taste pretty delicious. Yu Bao¡¯er looked at how Gu Qingjiu ate with relish and offered her own share. Gu Qingjiu was rather shocked. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you eating this? It¡¯s pretty yummy.¡± Yu Bao¡¯er shook her head in disapproval and said, ¡°It¡¯s too sweet. I don¡¯t want to put on weight.¡± Gu Qingjiu almost burst outughing. ¡°Why are you still worried about that? We train so much every day and would definitely burn all these calories off!¡± Their daily training was tough and this dessert shouldn¡¯t even be a cause for concern. ¡°Moreover, why didn¡¯t you say the same thing when you bought the snacks in the vige?¡± Gu Qingjiu exposed Yu Bao¡¯er. Yu Bao¡¯er giggled in embarrassment and tugged yfully at Gu Qingjiu. ¡°I¡¯m quite full, and I don¡¯t like pears, especially this kind of dessert...¡± She had only said those words because she didn¡¯t want to eat it and didn¡¯t want Qingjiu to feel ufortable. If they didn¡¯t finish their food, they would be punished. Gu Qingjiu looked at Yu Bao¡¯er and helplessly shook her head before eating the extra portion. It wasn¡¯t even arge portion, to begin with, but since Yu Bao¡¯er didn¡¯t like it, she wouldn¡¯t force her to eat it. After finishing all the food on their tes, Gu Qingjiu and Yu Bao¡¯er returned the utensils to the designated areas. Shortly after they left, a few men who had been sitting beside them discussed quietly. ¡°Those two girls are quite pretty! I will woo the one with the pale skin!¡± ¡°That¡¯s Gu Qingjiu. I heard that when she joined the military a month ago, she was a chubby girl. After losing weight, she¡¯spletely a goddess!¡± ¡°Da Qi, you have to put in a lot of effort! That girl belongs to Chen Haoyang¡¯s team. You cannot let him find out you¡¯re targeting one of his recruits!¡± ¡°I have nothing to be afraid of!¡± Chapter 135 - Am I Very Delicate?

Chapter 135: Am I Very Delicate?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Gu Qingjiu had no idea that someone was interested in wooing her. The allergy on Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s wrist had yet to quell, but her friends had taken the medication away from her. So, after dinner, she went to look for Doctor Nan again at the infirmary after they finished their dinner. They usually couldn¡¯t visit Doctor Nan, but since they had time now, Gu Qingjiu packed a huge bag of items from Dayi City to pass to Doctor Nan. It was preserved peaches made by her own mother and they were delicious. Since she was a child, Gu Qingjiu never enjoyed eating snacks, but the only thing she enjoyed was the preserved peaches her mother made. Even her neighbors frequently dropped by their house to ask her mother to make some for them, too. It just shows how delicious the peaches were. There were only slightly over ten exquisite bottles and Yu Bao¡¯er had already consumed three of them. Gu Qingjiu packed two bottles and then prepared two other bottles for the Chief Instructor. If Commander Huo didn¡¯t leave, he would have gotten a share too. But she couldn¡¯t help but wonder whether a fussy person like him, who needed new cutlery for each meal, would like the type of food thatmoners like her ate. When they arrived at the infirmary, Nan Yingxuan was eating. Gu Qingjiu and Yu Bao¡¯er entered the room and greeted. ¡°Doctor Nan.¡± Seeing the two of theme in, Nan Yingxuan shed a warm smile. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Gu Qingjiu stepped forward and smiled as she answered, ¡°Doctor Nan, Bao¡¯er used up all her medication. We¡¯re here for more. Oh, this is for you. My Mom made some preserved peaches, and I brought some for you.¡± As she spoke, Gu Qingjiu peeked at the food that Nan Yingxuan was eating, only to realize that he was eating the same things they ate in the cafeteria. She couldn¡¯t help but feel respect for Nan Yingxuan. ¡°Oh?¡± Nan Yingxuan raised his brows gently. He graciously epted the bag and stood up to retrieve Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s medication. He added, ¡°Am I the only person receiving this?¡± His words sounded as though he was teasing her. Yu Bao¡¯er popped up from behind, and she quipped, ¡°How can it be? Qingjiu will never forget about the Chief Instructor!¡± Gu Qingjiu giggled, and she also exined, ¡°I don¡¯t know many people in the military well. Commander Huo and you treat me very well, and since I have some delightful treats, I wanted to offer some to all of you.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Nan Yingxuan nodded as he retrieved the medication and noted it in his file. ¡°You wrote Commander He¡¯s name for all the orders you ced with him yesterday. He called me and asked me to pick up all the items. Were you startled after seeing the quantities of cutlery and daily items?¡± Hearing Nan Yingxuan¡¯s words, Gu Qingjiu felt incredulous again. ¡°I wasn¡¯t startled, but I just felt that it was unimaginable.¡± Yu Bao¡¯er was rather confused. ¡°What are you talking about? Qingjiu, I haven¡¯t even asked you about what happened yesterday. What did the chief instructor ask you to buy?¡± Nan Yingxuan pursed his lips. He pondered for a while before replying. ¡°When he used to live back at his home, Commander He led a rather elite lifestyle. Though he toned down here. To him, this is a rather terrible environment to live in.¡± It reminded Gu Qingjiu of how He Niancheng had spoken about putting up with what he had now and nodded in agreement. ¡°Yes, I can tell. He seems rather delicate to me...¡± If his lifestyle at home had been sovish, perhaps it was understandable that he behaved like how he did. Right after finishing her words, Gu Qingjiu heard a cold voice from outside the door. ¡°Did you say I am very delicate?¡± 1Upon realizing who it was, Gu Qingjiu shuddered. How did this person appear without a sound each time? Chapter 136 - I Want to Woo Doctor Nan

Chapter 136: I Want to Woo Doctor Nan

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Why was she always caught red-handed each time she spoke ill about that person? The atmosphere was extremely tense. Yu Bao¡¯er found the voice rather familiar and her mind went nk from shock. She didn¡¯t even dare to move an inch and felt that her spine waspletely frozen. On the other hand, Gu Qingjiu wasn¡¯t badly affected. At least she still had the guts to turn around to look at He Niancheng. He still looked as indifferent as usual. He appeared as confident and honorable, and the look in his eyes remained dominant and sharp. Gu Qingjiu felt that he probably wasn¡¯t angry. She heaved a sigh of relief and hurriedly corrected herself. ¡°Nothing, Chief Instructor, I said it wrong.¡± An obedient subordinate would quickly admit to her mistakes. ¡°What did you say wrong?¡± A cold smile appeared on He Niancheng¡¯s face. With his long legs, he strode over from the door. He had an oppressive look in his eyes that even Gu Qingjiu couldn¡¯t help but lower her head and decide she¡¯d better stay quiet. ¡°I think you guys have been having a heated discussion about me here.¡± His voice was as cold as the winter. Other than sounding icy cold, she couldn¡¯t hear and make out any other emotions he had. ¡°Commander He, we were only talking about you but look at how you¡¯ve frightened your soldiers.¡± Nan Yingxuan spoke up to ease the tension in the air. Looking at Gu Qingjiu, he chuckled. ¡°Qingjiu even brought something for you.¡± Hearing those words, Gu Qingjiu understood that Nan Yingxuan was helping her by diverting his attention. She presented the other oilpaper packaging in her hand to He Niancheng. ¡°Chief Instructor, this is a snack that my Mom made. They are preserved peaches, and I think they¡¯re delicious. I brought some for you to try, so I hope you won¡¯t mind.¡± As she spoke, her voice was stable and didn¡¯t sound particrly nervous. Raising her head, she looked at He Niancheng. Her eyes were clear, and it made her look as though she wouldn¡¯t even be bothered if He Niancheng rejected her. He Niancheng nced at her and a cold glint shed across his long and narrow eyes. He finally looked at the oilpaper packaging in her hands. Oilpaper packaging was often used to pack certain local food. Although there was a greasy glint to it, it was actually a clean way to package food. There wasn¡¯t anything amiss about the packaging. He ought to reject her. He had never eaten food that others offered him, too. However... It was as though something had possessed him, He Niancheng epted the food with a frown on his face. In contrast to his long, slender, and pale fingers, the oilpaper packaging stood out. ¡°I will give it a tasteter.¡± As he spoke, Nan Yingxuan felt rather surprised too. He then felt intrigued. Never did he expect He Niancheng to really ept her offer. If He Niancheng wanted to turn someone down, he wouldn¡¯t even care about her feelings. It was apparent from how he had treated his recruitsst time. Yet, He Niancheng epted it. As Yu Bao¡¯er looked at the packaging in He Niancheng¡¯s hands, she swallowed. If the Chief Instructor were to reject it, she would take it back to enjoy it herself. But it was a pity that the Chief Instructor epted it! Shouldn¡¯t a macho man like him not like such sweet treats? Seeing that He Niancheng had epted her offer, a smile appeared on Gu Qingjiu¡¯s face. After recording the medication properly in his file, Nan Yingxuan passed it to the twodies. They bade the Chief Instructor and Doctor Nan goodbye and left. On their way back, Yu Bao¡¯er muttered, ¡°It¡¯s weird. The Chief Instructor is often around the infirmary. Is he so close to Doctor Nan already after such a short time?¡± The corners of Gu Qingjiu¡¯s curled up as she smiled. ¡°You¡¯re so silly. With Chief Instructor¡¯s personality, do you think he¡¯ll get so close to Doctor Nan in a short span of time? It shows that they were already friends.¡± Chapter 137 - New Recruits Three Months Training Period, Its Over! (2)

Chapter 137: New Recruits¡¯ Three Months Training Period, It¡¯s Over! (2)

Gu Qingjiu recalled that the first time she came to see Doctor Nan, the Chief Instructor was around that time. The Chief Instructor hadn¡¯t stayed that long in the military zone; hence, it was impossible for them to be such good friends already. With how close they were, it showed that they already knew each other beforehand. It wasn¡¯t just Doctor Nan, though. The Chief Instructor, Commander Huo, and Doctor Nan were all good friends. The three of them shared a close rtionship. However, she could still be wrong... Gu Qingjiu slowly got lost in the depths of her thoughts, and Yu Bao¡¯er who had noticed this shook her awake. ¡°Qingjiu, I was asking you a question.¡± Hearing Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s annoyed voice, Gu Qingjiu replied, ¡°Oh, what were you saying?¡± ¡°You! Hmph. I¡¯m not repeating myself.¡± Yu Bao¡¯er puffed up her cheeks in annoyance, but Gu Qingjiu, on the other hand, rubbed her chin and said, ¡°Did you say something about someone being tall, rich, and handsome?¡± ¡°So you did hear me.¡± Yu Bao¡¯er gently patted Gu Qingjiu¡¯s shoulder, and she asked, ¡°Qingjiu, how sessful do you think I will be if I were to woo Doctor Nan?¡± Gu Qingjiu truly didn¡¯t want to hurt Yu Bao¡¯er, but after she had pictured her friend together with a handsome man like Nan Yingxuan, she felt that it was odd. But the reason wasn¡¯t that they weren¡¯t a good match. Something just felt wrong. Gu Qingjiu would never tell her what she truly felt. She merely answered, ¡°Truthfully, I wouldn¡¯t encourage you to woo him. Since Doctor Nan¡¯s been around for long, loads of girls probably like him, too. But then again, we¡¯ve never heard that any of them seeded. If you really like him, you should get to know him better first.¡± She didn¡¯t stop Yu Bao¡¯er nor encouraged her to go with her n. Yu Bao¡¯er was pleased to hear her friend¡¯s reply. Tilting her head, she contemted and nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right. I should get to know Doctor Nan better first.¡± It wasn¡¯t Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s first time falling in love. However, her past rtionships were all casual and nothing serious. She was used to people pursuing her, but wooing someone by her own ord was a first for her. Yu Bao¡¯er thought she ought toe up with a good n. She initially wanted to seek Gu Qingjiu¡¯s advice, but after realizing that thetter had never even had a crush all these years, Yu Bao¡¯er simply gave up. ... As time passed, besides attending training daily, Yu Bao¡¯er found out more about Nan Yingxuan. Gu Qingjiu let her have her ways. However, as she constantly stayed by Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s side, she realized that Nan Yingxuan and Su Lingche hadpletely different personalities. Nan Yingxuan looked elegant and liked adventurous activities like hiking. If there was nothing much to work on in the military, he would travel around China and enjoy being exposed to different cultures. On the other hand, Su Lingche enjoyed quietly staying in the same ce. While working, he enjoyed being the focus of attention. When he was dating Gu Qingjiu, she had heard him analyze differentplicated issues that she didn¡¯t even understand. In retrospect, their personalities were a mismatch. And it was because Gu Qingjiu had no idea what he was going through. However, Yu Shiwei understood everything. Su Lingche was ambitious and Yu Shiwei knew what he wanted. The two of them were the real match made in heaven. A b*tch was indeed a great match for a b*stard. She hoped they stayed together for a long time. If Yu Shiwei hadn¡¯t been so cruel towards her in the end, she probably wouldn¡¯t have such malicious thoughts about them. As the day when the Yu family looked for her drew closer, Gu Qingjiu¡¯s hatred grew more intense, too. Time trickled by. The three-month assessment for the recruits was about to begin soon. Gu Qingjiu¡¯s instructor, Chen Haoyang, passed them a form to fill that day. Chapter 138 - New Recruits Three Months Training Period, Its Over! (2)

Chapter 138: New Recruits¡¯ Three Months Training Period, It¡¯s Over! (2)

¡°The new recruits¡¯ three months¡¯ training will end in three days, so we won¡¯t take part in the duelpetition this month. Next, please fill in this form properly.¡± Chen Haoyang passed out the said forms so they could fill it up during their lunch break and submit it in the afternoon. After lunch, Gu Qingjiu and Yu Bao¡¯er returned to the dormitory together before they skimmed through the form. It was a form concluding the three months¡¯ training program, equivalent to a self-evaluation of your own performance during the period. At the end of it was a nk space for the instructor to sign and write an equivalent grade for the recruit¡¯s performance. The grading system for the self-evaluation was divided into four different grades, A, B, C, and D. With D being the worst grade. After skimming through the contents of the form, Gu Qingjiu filled almost everything up with ¡®A.¡¯ She was clear about her performance so there was no need to downy herself on purpose. Whenever people encounter self-evaluations, they would hesitate and give themselves lower grades if they have no confidence in their performance. It was amon phenomenon. But for things like ¡®aplishing daily training¡¯ or ¡®hitting goals during training¡¯, there really was no need for Gu Qingjiu to be humble. There were twenty questions and Gu Qingjiu filled it up with 17 A¡¯s while the remaining three were B¡¯s. But in those three categories, they included a weird question about human rtions. Gu Qingjiu thought for a while before filling in a B, and it was because her human rtions were only so-so. Because of various reasons. This form may look shameless in the eyes of others, but Gu Qingjiu filled it in based on her actual situation. After she was done, she saw Yu Bao¡¯er at the side cupping her cheeks with a troubled look on her face. She was pondering over how she should fill-up the form. ¡°You don¡¯t know how to fill this up?¡± Gu Qingjiu still asked the obvious, but she understood why Yu Bao¡¯er didn¡¯t know how to. Yu Bao¡¯er was probably Chen Haoyang¡¯s problematic student, and her usual performance was barely passable in Chen Haoyang¡¯s eyes. And since this evaluation involved the instructor¡¯s opinion, it was troubling for her. ¡°That¡¯s not entirely the problem...¡± Yu Bao¡¯er had chewed on the back of the pen as she frowned deeply before suddenly saying something shocking. ¡°Qingjiu, I don¡¯t really want to join the army...¡± That statement startled Gu Qingjiu. ¡°You don¡¯t want to? Why?¡± Yu Bao¡¯er had never mentioned this to her. And so far, Gu Qingjiu had never seen Yu Bao¡¯er showing any protests against joining the army. ¡°I...¡± Yu Bao¡¯er hesitated before continuing, ¡°The reason I joined the army was that my Older brother wanted me to. Personally, I wasn¡¯t very inclined to it. It has been long, and I really treat you as my friend, but in the future, there¡¯s no guarantee that we will be at the same ce in the army. If they separated us, there wouldn¡¯t even be a single merit for me to stay in the military. Furthermore, I don¡¯t want to stay here. Sometimes the days here are just too boring.¡± Not everyone could get used to life in the army. This was also the reason there was a three-month test period for the new recruits¡¯ training camp. So that people like Yu Bao¡¯er would have time to rethink. Gu Qingjiu was a little sad hearing this. She didn¡¯t wish to force Yu Bao¡¯er into a decision, so she only asked, ¡°But didn¡¯t you mention that your Older brother would help you enter the advanced training camp?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t enter it anymore...¡± Yu Bao¡¯er lowered her head, looking upset. ¡°Because of the fight I got into the other time, my Older brother had to reassure the leader. My results are not good enough to get in, too. Because of that, my Older brother stopped mentioning about getting me into the advanced training camp.¡± Chapter 139 - New Recruits Three Months Training Period, Its Over! (3)

Chapter 139: New Recruits¡¯ Three Months Training Period, It¡¯s Over! (3)

Gu Qingjiu froze. She didn¡¯t know what she should say next. She thought the incident from before had peacefully tided over, but she didn¡¯t expect it to be intrinsically linked in such a manner. Because she couldn¡¯t enter the advanced training camp, Yu Bao¡¯er had no interest in the basic training. She was the kind of person who right from the start did not enjoy this type of training method. Silence engulfed the two of them. At that moment, Feng Meiyun and Jiang Yu entered the room. Because of their conversation, Gu Qingjiu recalled that it was Feng Meiyun who had entirely enticed their previous fight. She received the same punishment as Yu Bao¡¯er, and she had yet to be kicked out of the military camp. Against these kinds of trouble instigators, Gu Qingjiu could feel her disgust and hatred surging. The re she sent to Feng Meiyun was deadly cold. Cold like a deep ravine, capable of causing hairs to stand. When Feng Meiyun met Gu Qingjiu¡¯s re, she recalled her viciousness when she strangled herst time. She shuddered and lowered her head immediately, not daring to look at Gu Qingjiu. When Jiang Yu, who was standing behind, saw Gu Qingjiu¡¯s re, it startled her as well. She had no idea when Feng Meiyun had angered Gu Qingjiu. They¡¯ve significantly toned down for this period of time, so logically speaking, there should not have been any chance for any conflicts to arise. But Jiang Yu was smarter than Feng Meiyun. She thought more into it and realized that the test period was nearing. Could her hatred be rted to that? She still couldn¡¯t guess exactly what her re was for, though. Gu Qingjiu¡¯s re onlysted for a few seconds before she retracted the daggers in her re once again. She held Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s hand. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I will support you no matter what you chose.¡± Other than this, there was nothing else she could say. She wished for someone to apany her, but she couldn¡¯t be so selfish as to ignore Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s feelings. Yu Bao¡¯er nodded before she filled in the nks on the form. At the bottom of the form where it asked if one was interested to continue in the army, she wrote ¡®No.¡¯ In the afternoon, the training continued. Chen Haoyang collected all the forms. After instructing the recruits to self-revise after they were done with the training, he returned to the office. He carried the stack of forms, but upon reaching the entrance of his office, he heard a cold voice inquire from behind him. ¡°Chen Haoyang of the Third Company¡¯s Ninth Squad?¡± It startled Chen Haoyang, and he slowly turned around only to find out it was He Niancheng. The man¡¯s slender and tall figure was d in his uniform and his posture was straight like a cypress tree. His aura was like those of the ice ages¡ªso cold yet elegant, like those of the royal family. And since he was in his uniform, it felt as if a god had descended. Chen Haoyang¡¯s heart trembled. He then consciously straightened his posture to greet respectfully. ¡°I am! Good afternoon, Commander He!¡± Although He Niancheng held the title of ¡®Chief Instructor,¡¯ he didn¡¯t show up frequently like how other instructors like Chen Haoyang do. They seldom saw him. Suddenly hearing He Niancheng take the initiative to call him made Chen Haoyang both excited and nervous. He Niancheng stepped forward. His tall figure could cast a shadow as he stopped in front of Chen Haoyang. And the man in front of him spoke in an indifferent tone. ¡°If I recalled correctly, Gu Qingjiu is a recruit under you?¡± ¡°You did not.¡± Chen Haoyang shook his head as he looked up carefully at He Niancheng. ¡°To reply to Commander He question, Gu Qingjiu is my recruit.¡± He Niancheng¡¯s gaze shifted to the forms which he held in his hands. ¡°Let me look at her form.¡± Chapter 140 - New Recruits Three Months Training Period, Its Over! (4)

Chapter 140: New Recruits¡¯ Three Months Training Period, It¡¯s Over! (4)

Hearing He Niancheng¡¯s request, Chen Haoyang felt a little confused. He had previously heard of groundless rumors about Gu Qingjiu and the Chief Instructor, but other than the one time Commander Huo asked him to get Gu Qingjiu to go to the infirmary, Commander He said nothing about Gu Qingjiu to him, nor did he ask him to make things easier for her. Hence why he assumed that it was just a rumor. But now that he heard He Niancheng¡¯s special request, he couldn¡¯t stop the surprise he felt. His actions were notx at all as he swiftly singled out a form and took it out from the stack. ¡°Commander He, Gu Qingjiu¡¯s form is here.¡± Chen Haoyang passed the form to He Niancheng, and he epted it unconcernedly. When He Niancheng skimmed through the A¡¯s and B¡¯s of the form, he spoke coldly, ¡°At least she sees herself well.¡± Chen Haoyang did not understand the meaning behind his words. He Niancheng had lowered his lids as he read through the form twice before returning the said form to Chen Haoyang. He said in a crisp voice, ¡°Just grade everything based on your judgment.¡± And he didn¡¯t subtly hint anything. Chen Haoyang let out a breath of relief. His assessment of Gu Qingjiu was pretty positive as well. Chen Haoyang was young, fair, and just. When Gu Qingjiu arrived, although she was not particrly outstanding, her performance during training was not bad. Later on, after she had slimmed down, she did not be arrogant because of her newfound attention. She was not anxious or rash, but instead a prudent and clear-minded youngdy. He initially thought Commander He would say something after he saw the form. Upon reaching his office, Chen Haoyang ced the forms down neatly before returning to the training fields where his recruits were at. ... When afternoon practice ended, everyone was dismissed, but Chen Haoyang made Gu Qingjiu and Xie Ya stay behind. It startled Gu Qingjiu, and it puzzled Xie Ya as well. After everyone had left, Chen Haoyang took out both their forms. ¡°I¡¯ve already seen through the self-evaluation forms that both of you submitted. There isn¡¯t anything wrong with it. Both of your performances have been great, so I gave the two of you A¡¯s.¡± When Chen Haoyang finished speaking, Xie Ya frowned as she swept a quick nce at Gu Qingjiu. Standing with a perfect posture, Gu Qingjiu¡¯s gaze was fixed on Chen Haoyang. Nothing out of the ordinary was etched on her face. ¡°The reason I asked the two of you to stay behind is because of another thing¡ªthe advanced training camp.¡± Chen Haoyang paused before he continued, ¡°Advanced training camp means that it¡¯s a level higher than the new recruits¡¯ training camp. They sieve through recruits in that camp to find potential soldiers for actualbat. As per the leader¡¯s arrangement, both of your names were chosen from the ninth squad this time around. However, only one of you could advance.¡± Thest part of his statement startled Gu Qingjiu and Xie Ya. They knew that it was difficult to enter the advanced training camp, but wasn¡¯t there no need to only choose one out of the two of them? Actualbat soldiers were still soldiers, but the conditions to enter had no reason to be so harsh, right? Gu Qingjiu¡¯s heart thumped. If they really had to fight, she would definitely not out win Xie Ya. Unlike Gu Qingjiu¡¯s hesitation, when Xie Ya got over the shock, she couldn¡¯t help a grin surface on her face. It was as if she had already secured her victory. Between her and Qingjiu, she knew that she would definitely be the winner. Chapter 141 - New Recruits Three Months Training Period, Its Over! (5)

Chapter 141: New Recruits¡¯ Three Months Training Period, It¡¯s Over! (5)

¡°The one who doesn¡¯t get selected need not to be discouraged, for after the new recruits¡¯ three-month training period, the advanced training camp will ept applications on a monthly basis. As long as you continue to perform well, you¡¯ll get in .¡± Chen Haoyang did not deliver an ultimatum. Hearing that, Gu Qingjiu heaved a sigh of relief. That was okay. She didn¡¯t mind who would enter first as long as she made it in. If the new recruits¡¯ period spanned over two years and the advanced training camp epted names every month, it was impossible for her to not get in. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ve already said this much. You two don¡¯t have to prepare anything but confirm that you¡¯ll be joining the army. After going back to your respective families, I¡¯ll let you know the decision once you¡¯ve returned. Attention, at ease, dismissed!¡± Chen Haoyang left, leaving Gu Qingjiu and Xie Ya behind. Just when Gu Qingjiu was about to leave, Xie Ya smiled as she said, ¡°Gu Qingjiu, if you made it in, I will reveal to everyone that you got in via unscrupulous means.¡± That thinly veiled threat caused Gu Qingjiu to frown slightly, but at the same time, it amused her. ¡°What you¡¯re implying is that if I were to get in, it¡¯s because I used underhanded means? Which underhanded means are you referring to? Chief Instructor? Or Commander Huo?¡± With no bubbling concerns on her expression, she looked at Xie Ya and said all of that without hesitation. Seeing how easily she admitted it, Xie Ya obviously felt displeased. ¡°Other than pulling a pretense every day, what else do you know? Let me tell you, I will definitely enter the advanced training camp before you do!¡± ¡°Whether or not you get in is none of my business. But to say that I¡¯m acting around, aren¡¯t you posing on high airs as well? If I were to get in before you, then you¡¯ll im that I must¡¯ve used underhanded methods? Your way of thinking is such a joke. Why aren¡¯t you wondering why both of our names were submitted? Will the rest of the recruits think both of us used underhanded methods?¡± Even if she were to enter first, she wouldn¡¯t feel that she was iparable to Xie Ya. To put things down frankly, other than she was a martial poweress, Xie Ya didn¡¯t look like she had anything else which was outstanding just based on her everyday training. And now, there was this extra use about how she might not be the brightest pea of the pile. As expected of someone who hangs out with Feng Meiyun! Gu Qingjiu¡¯s words which had no sense of censor made Xie Ya¡¯s expression harden. Apparently, after failing to make Gu Qingjiu speechless, it made Xie Ya upset. Meanwhile, Gu Qingjiu, who could no longer be bothered with her, turned around to leave. Knowing that Yu Bao¡¯er would not continue in the army and that she might be alone in the future gave Gu Qingjiu a foul mood. Xie Ya just happened to serve herself up at Gu Qingjiu¡¯s gunpoint. It was rare for her to tantly shoot someone else down. When they first arrived, she was not as close to Yu Bao¡¯er as they were now. After she had gotten used to it, she felt that having a friend like her by her side was pretty nice. So when Yu Bao¡¯er decided upfront that she didn¡¯t want to join the army, she couldn¡¯t help but feel stifled. Back at the dormitory, Yu Bao¡¯er was already packing her belongings. Jiang Yu and Feng Meiyun were packing their things as well. There were three more days before the three months were up. They would get a week to return home afterward. Because they wouldn¡¯t be allowed to go home for the next two years during the training period. Even for New Years¡¯. And the one week break was for them to bid their farewells to their family. Because Yu Bao¡¯er would note back anymore, she had a lot of things to pack. When Gu Qingjiu saw that, she went forward to help Yu Bao¡¯er pack her things. She asked softly, ¡°Have you talked about this with your family? Did they agree?¡± Yu Bao¡¯er didn¡¯t look like she was in a great mood as well. She nodded as she pulled a grim smile. ¡°They agreed.¡± Chapter 142 - New Recruits Three Months Training Period, Its Over! (6)

Chapter 142: New Recruits¡¯ Three Months Training Period, It¡¯s Over! (6)

Hearing her say that, Gu Qingjiu did not know what to say as well. She felt a sort of stifling sadness within. It felt like she had to be separated from a friend she had just made. Seeing Gu Qingjiu¡¯s quiet expression, Yu Bao¡¯er spoke, ¡°Don¡¯t be like this. After I go back, we can still talk to each other every week through video calls. Don¡¯t worry.¡± As she spoke, she suddenly leaned closer to Gu Qingjiu¡¯s ears, and she whispered, ¡°Plead the Chief Instructor to let you out every week so we can go shopping every weekend.¡± Gu Qingjiu couldn¡¯t help butugh. Yu Bao¡¯er wished! If she was really so thick-skinned, she had nothing to worry about! Yu Bao¡¯erughed sheepishly. She was just joking since she knew that Gu Qingjiu wouldn¡¯t plead with the Chief Instructor for such matters. Jiang Yu didn¡¯t hear what Yu Bao¡¯er whispered, but she caught what she had said prior to that. In a shocked tone, she asked, ¡°Bao¡¯er, you¡¯re noting back?¡± Yu Bao¡¯er was not that close with her, but she did not ignore and instead opted for a soft sound of acknowledgment. Jiang Yu couldn¡¯t react in such a short time. Even Feng Meiyun who was packing her things turned to stare. ¡°Then... in the future, wouldn¡¯t it just be Qingjiu?¡± The way she said that was weird, so the two didn¡¯t utter a sound. Yu Bao¡¯er continued packing her things before she suddenly sighed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry Qingjiu. I will send you things once I¡¯m out so that you won¡¯t get hungry or cold in here.¡± Gu Qingjiu became overwhelmed with joy. Yu Bao¡¯erughed at her own words as well. Gu Qingjiu looked at Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s smiling expression that was so refreshing. This youngdy¡¯s face exuded an aura of youthfulness and those eyes were filled to brim with loveliness. It exhibited the beauty of girls their age. How lucky she was¡ªto be reborn and be able to meet these people. This was a life she wouldn¡¯t have been able to picture in her previous lifetime. Other than her parents, there were other people who treated her nicely and cared for her. Suddenly recalling what had happened in the past, Gu Qingjiu felt her eyes watering. When she thought about what Yu Bao¡¯er had said, it was true. It was just a two-year period. With the ease ofmunicationtely, there wasn¡¯t a reason they couldn¡¯t keep in touch. Gu Qingjiu was just worried. No matter how close they were, if they only relied on online means, they would eventually lose heart and their friendship would gradually fade away. That happened so frequently. Yu Bao¡¯er was one of her few good friends. Qingjiu only hoped that she could cherish what she had. ... Three dayster, the three months¡¯ period for the new recruits officially ended. A few hundred or so of Gu Qingjiu¡¯s batch mates were carrying big and small bags. All had faces of relief, the joy of freedom, and the longing for their family members. All of them boarded the chartered bus feeling excited. After not returning home for three months, the longing for their home probably reached its peak. Gu Qingjiu and Yu Bao¡¯er carried their belongings as they mixed in the crowd and boarded the bus. There were no instructors present to send them off, and they all relied on self-responsibility. And the army also had a fixed rule stating that they had to return within a week. After boarding the bus, Gu Qingjiu turned back and looked at the rows of buildings. It was a big day for new recruits like them, but for the regrs and leaders of the camp, it was just like any other. It had been a long time since Gu Qingjiu went to visit Doctor Nan and she did not bump into the Chief Instructor as well. She thought about how Yu Bao¡¯er wouldn¡¯t be here next time and that she would not even have a person to talk to. Chapter 143 - Meet Up

Chapter 143: Meet Up

Gu Qingjiu sat on the bus as she admired the surrounding scenery. On her way back, Gu Qingjiu could see the people residing in the mountains; the rednterns hung high up, exuding a festive atmosphere. Because it hadn¡¯t been too long since New Years¡¯, Gu Qingjiu could still make it for the Spring Lantern Festival. They had spent the New Year in the army. Because they couldn¡¯t return home, the army had arranged a celebration for the new year for the new recruits and regrs. But perhaps because they weren¡¯t at home, Gu Qingjiu felt that the festive feeling in the army wasckluster. Following the advancement in technology, some traditions for celebrations were no longer as religiously followed. Even during New Year, the streets slowly became more vibrant. For city people, they would rather spend the New Year at home. Though it was with the exception of the various activities at night, which made the city bustle slightly more. Gu Qingjiu was actually a little against celebrating the New Year. Because she remembered back in the Yu family that whenever they celebrated New Year, Yu family members would gather and chatter happily. But she, on the other hand, would always be relegated to being locked in her room. She couldn¡¯t describe how neglect felt in that situation, but the only thing she recalled was that their various actions chilled her down to the bone. Looking at the scenery outside, Gu Qingjiu easily sunk into her memories. Yu Bao¡¯er who started feeling drowsy after boarding the bus had her head drooping, falling onto Gu Qingjiu¡¯s shoulders from time to time. Gu Qingjiu supported her chin with her palm as she looked at the passing scenery. The beautiful scenery of the riverside was reflected in her eyes. After a three hours¡¯ journey, the bus finally arrived at the city¡¯s interchange. When they were about to alight, Gu Qingjiu woke Yu Bao¡¯er up. ¡°Bao¡¯er, wake up. We¡¯re almost there..¡± For Yu Bao¡¯er to stay asleep for the entire three hours, you got to give it to her. Because she had been too excited about leaving, she didn¡¯t sleep much the night before, resulting in herck of energy on the bus. Gu Qingjiu originally wanted to chat a little with Yu Bao¡¯er, but she guessed that it was fine. ¡°Ah... Ah?¡± Yu Bao¡¯er woke up groggily as she looked around with blurred eyes. As if she was still in her dreams, she mumbled, ¡°We¡¯re here? It¡¯s so fast...¡± She mumbled on before retrieving her cell phone from her pocket to check the time. The bus stopped steadily at the interchange¡¯s allocated parking. Gu Qingjiu and Yu Bao¡¯er carried their respective bags as they alighted with the crowd. The bus driver was also an army personnel. Seeing these new recruits who looked like they finally returned to human society, he reminded, ¡°It¡¯s one week. By then, those who n to return to the army, remember to be on time.¡± Even if they were not in the camp, the new recruits all replied, ¡®affirmative¡¯ with respect. This orderly manner did not spark any curiosity from the people around them, though. It has been like this every year. There would be many new recruits walking by around. Like this endless crowd. Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s house was at the city center of Dayi City, so she and Gu Qingjiu had to take separate buses. Seeing that she would separate from Gu Qingjiu, Yu Bao¡¯er couldn¡¯t bear it. ¡°Xiao Jiu¡¯er, remember to contact me as often as you like if you want to chat.¡± She was a person of boisterous personality, but when she looked at Gu Qingjiu, despite knowing that they both resided in the same city, Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s eyes started to water. Probably the atmosphere was too solemn, Gu Qingjiu joked, ¡°It¡¯s not like we won¡¯t see each other anymore. You don¡¯t have to be this sad. We can arrange to go out and y together tomorrow.¡± Chapter 144 - Great Aunt

Chapter 144: Great Aunt

Although they were not at the same ce, it was still convenient to meet up. Hearing that, it somehow lifted the sad atmosphere for a little bit. Yu Bao¡¯er smiled back. ¡°Okay.¡± Gu Qingjiu nodded as she smiled, too. ¡°I will call you tomorrow when Ie out. You just have to remember to answer your phone.¡± She had experienced so many of these farewells that Gu Qingjiu could remain calm throughout. After cating Yu Bao¡¯er, they waved goodbye and brought their own bags onto their respective buses. Because they left the camp early, it was barely noon when they arrived at the city center. She had long informed her family that she would go back for lunch, so Qi Yuefeng should be waiting for her at home. When she arrived downstairs, she saw a few cars parked below the building. The car models were familiar¡ªall Gu family¡¯s rtives. Gu family had quite a lot of rtives and they had good rtionships with each other, something that was hard toe by nowadays. Gu Qingjiu¡¯s grandparents passed away early on, so it left the Gu family with three brothers and an elder sister. The eldest was Gu Qingjiu¡¯s aunt, Gu Shouyan, who had a strong personality since she single-handedly raised her three younger brothers and with that, she was the backbone of Gu family. Gu Qingjiu¡¯s father, Gu Hong, was the second child of the family. He had two younger brothers. The third child, Gu Li. The youngest, Gu He. Within the Gu family, the three sons were all promising. His two younger brothers both had families and currently reside overseas, onlying back every New Year to visit. It was only Go Qingjiu¡¯s aunt who regrly visited their family. But because she was adopted, Gu Qingjiu had always felt like this aunt didn¡¯t actually really like her. On the surface, however, she would still politely treat Gu Qingjiu. In her previous life, when she heard that her Gu parents passed on after an ident, her Great Aunt hated her more. Which was why this familiar car parked under her apartmentplex caused those memories to surge up. In her previous life, her parents died because of her. The reason her aunt didn¡¯t like her was that she was adopted, and she feared that she wouldn¡¯t be close to the family. Gu Qingjiu¡¯s adoptive parents treated her well, but they were also scared that if she returned to her biological parents, she would gradually forget about them. Although Gu Qingjiu said that she was forced to return to the Yu family, her aunt did not believe her. The Yu family was a prestigious and wealthy noble family. It was a great honor to be part of it, so who in their right mind would reject it? The reason Gu Qingjiu knew about the hatred her aunt held for her was that it was her aunt who informed her about her adoptive parent¡¯s death when she visited her in prison. Until then, she couldn¡¯t forget the cold piercing hatred in Gu Shouyan¡¯s eyes as she stared right at her. As if she wanted to strangle her with her own hands. But no one could me her for it. No matter who it was, they wouldn¡¯t be able to ept that the younger brother they so painstakingly raised would die because of an adopted daughter. Even if Gu Qingjiu¡¯s adoptive parents passed on because of a traffic ident, it still happened in North City. Gu Qingjiu was in North City then, so their reason for being there would definitely be counted on Gu Qingjiu¡¯s head. Recalling all these, Gu Qingjiu clenched her fists as her heart squeezed tight. Now that she was back, none of what had happened in her precious life had taken ce yet. Her aunt only felt slight repulsion for her as an adopted daughter, but it was not to the stage of disdain. She had to change all these! Chapter 145 - Older Sister Qingjiu, Pretty

Chapter 145: Older Sister Qingjiu, Pretty

Gu Qingjiu carried her bags as she walked to her house door. The mini-mart downstairs was closed since Chen Yanhong¡¯s family probably went back for New Year as well. Since her family was not around, the main entrance downstairs should be locked. Gu Qingjiu¡¯s family could only leave from the backdoor. Chen Yanhong was scared that the Gu family would steal things from her mini-mart. Who would want her things!? Gu Qingjiu frowned as she entered through the back entrance. Actually, she didn¡¯t want to stay there. With the Gu family¡¯s financial means, they could actually afford a bigger house. Gu Hong was a manager of a smallpany. Although thepany wasn¡¯t a huge one, Gu Hong expanded it single-handedly that it earned rtively well each year. The owner adored Gu Hong and gave him a sry of tens of thousands a month and a few hundred thousand yuan more of bonus each year. In Dayi City, it was considered quite a high sry. But then, the Gu family were not wasteful people. Dayi City¡¯s cost of living was not too high either, so the Gu family¡¯s bank ount had at least a few hundred thousand yuan saved in it. And it was considered as a well-to-do family in the local area. But ever since Gu Hong moved to Dayi City, he was nostalgic about the old times. Moreover, the housing conditions were not bad, so he had no intention of moving houses. The conditions were not the best, but Gu Qingmo and Gu Qingmo were not spoiled kids, so they had noints about it. But in the eyes of a family like the Yu¡¯s, they were only considered as an ordinary family, though. Hence, Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t live extravagantly. The Gu family enjoyed keeping a low profile. At that moment, the familiar surroundings seemed to emit uneasiness. It was as if she did not make any changes and could only follow what her life dictates. Entering the army was only her first step in getting away from the Yu family, but here must be more than that. As she thought about it, she¡¯d already reached the entrance to her house. Gu Qingjiu repeatedly pressed on the doorbell. Not a whileter, she could hear rustling from inside. The door opened to reveal a small, exquisite face. She had twin braids, a snowke designed woolen hat, and she was donned in a cute child¡¯s winter attire¡ªlooking as cute as a doll. She was around seven to eight years old. ¡°Older Sister Qingjiu!¡± This doll-like girl recognized Gu Qingjiu, and her eyes twinkled before rushing up to hug Gu Qingjiu¡¯s legs! Gu Qingjiu curiously raised her brows. ¡°Xiaoxi, you can recognize me even like this?¡± This young girl was the youngest daughter of her aunt, Gu Shouyan. She was Gu Qingjiu¡¯s youngest cousin. Gu Shouyan had a son and a daughter. The son was about twenty-years-old. The couple initially tried hard for another child, but they couldn¡¯t get pregnant anymore. When they finally did so, she was already thirty-seven-years old. The whole family was ted when the child was born, for she was the daughter they had been waiting for a long time. Because they conceived the child only when they were at an old age, they favored this daughter the most. Gu Shouyan doted on her like never before. She educated her in her own way rather than doting on her endlessly, so Gu Xiaoxi was still respectful and mature for her age. And Gu Xiaoxi liked Gu Qingjiu a lot. While Gu Qingjiu loved this child, too. Energetic, cute, respectful, and good with words, she was a treasure! Gu Qingjiu did not expect Gu Xiaoxi to recognize her in an instance! ¡°Because Older Sister Qingjiu is pretty!¡± Chapter 146 - Family Members, Gathered Together (1)

Chapter 146: Family Members, Gathered Together (1)

Just after she had said that the child was good with words, Gu Xiaoxi¡¯s words made her feel all warm and fuzzy inside. Gu Qingjiu smiled widely and carried Gu Xiaoxi up with an arm while the other dragged her luggage in. The living room was still arranged in a familiar way. Father Gu and Great Aunt¡¯s husband, Yao Liguo, were chit-chatting on the sofa as they watched the television. When they saw Gu Qingjiu enter, shock colored Yao Liguo¡¯s face. ¡°This is... Qingjiu?¡± Gu Qingjiu nodded as she smiled. ¡°Great Uncle, I¡¯m Qingjiu. It¡¯s been a long time.¡± He was a straightforward person who preferred not talking much. In the family, Gu Shouyan was the one with a stronger personality. ¡°Isn¡¯t this change too drastic?¡± Gu Hong smiled from the side. ¡°To have changed this much from staying three months in the army was something we didn¡¯t expect as well.¡± A tinge of pride wasced within his tone. Yao Liguo sized Gu Qingjiu up. Seeing her perfect posture even as Gu Xiaoxi were on her arms, her eyes were bright but determined, and her entire form seemed to emit confidence unlike that of the gloom from before. He nodded his head in satisfaction before he praised. ¡°Gu Hong, not withholding the fact that she made the right choice, her entire aura seemed to have changed, too!¡± Yao Liguo stuck his thumb up and at this moment, Gu Shouyan walked out from the kitchen. She was already forty-five years old and time has left obvious traces on her face. But she maintained herself well, so it wasn¡¯t showing too badly. Because she had to lead the employees in herpany, her facial features appeared a little cold and strict, even with her pursed lips. She was d in a navy blue jacket paired with a long dress of the same color. Her stockings were nude, and her ck stilettos clicked on the floor. Around her neck was a pearl ne. Within that exquisiteness, a trace of an unforgiving nature seemed to exude through. She looked like a career woman. When Gu Qingjiu saw Gu Shouyan, her heart clenched a little. Perhaps it was because thest time she saw Gu Shouyan, she was ring at her with hatred. The present Gu Qingjiu frowned slightly, and she looked amicable. But unlike her usual self, Gu Qingjiu greeted loudly, ¡°Great Aunt!¡± This greeting made her feel a little guilty for some reason. She remembered how magnificent and collected her Great Aunt was, but her bright and glorious persona crumbled down to a haggard state when she next saw her in the jail. Gu Shouyan eyed Gu Qingjiu and a trace of shock shed across her old-fashioned eyes before she looked at Gu Xiaoxi. ¡°Hmph. Looks like your strength improved, too. I guess it wasn¡¯tpletely useless for you to join the army.¡± To carry Gu Xiaoxi with a single arm was something the Gu Qingjiu in the past would never be able to do. Since she couldn¡¯t tell if it was apliment or an insult, Gu Qingjiu lowered her head slightly and awkwardlyughed as if not knowing how to reply. ¡°It¡¯s the new year. Can you not treat this child like how you scold your employees? You¡¯re scaring her!¡± Yao Liguo stood up to defend Gu Qingjiu. Gu Hongughed casually. ¡°Older Sister has always been this way. It¡¯s probably Qingjiu, who hasn¡¯t seen her for a long time, who is not used to it. Kids are all like this. Qingjiu put down your luggage. We will go shopping with Great Aunt and her family.¡± Gu Qingjiu nodded and ced Gu Xiaoxi down. ¡°Okay!¡± Gu Xiaoxi immediately tugged on Gu Qingjiu¡¯s wrist. ¡°Older Sister Qingjiu, I want to follow. I wanna see your room, too!¡± Usually, when she wasn¡¯t around, Mother Gu wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to enter Gu Qingjiu¡¯s room. Chapter 147 - Family Members, Gathered Together (2)

Chapter 147: Family Members, Gathered Together (2)

¡°Sure.¡± Gu Qingjiu smiled as she slightly kneeled down and caressed her cute little face. She brought Gu Xiaoxi in as she unpacked her bags. When Gu Xiaoxi entered Gu Qingjiu¡¯s room, she curiously looked around. But she simply looked and did not touch anything. An obedient and mature child. Gu Qingjiu unpacked the clothes which she initially brought to the camp and kept them. She always cleaned her clothes properly, so even if she did not wear them, she could easily donate them to charity organizations. After she had stayed in the camp for a long time, she had a slight OCD when stacking things. For example, the nket which Qi Yuefeng ced on her bed for her, Gu Qingjiu had to take it out and fold it again into a neat square. But because of the difference in the material of this nket and the one used in the army, the square was not very uniform. Gu Xiaoxi looked from the side with twinkling eyes. ¡°What. Older Sister Qingjiu, you folded it so nicely!¡± Children always expressed their amazement at such neat things. Gu Qingjiuughed lightly. After she had unpacked, she looked at Gu Xiaoxi and said, ¡°I have aputer here, do you want to y?¡± Gu Xiaoxi shook her head before replying softly, ¡°Mom does not allow me to.¡± It startled Gu Qingjiu. Gu Xiaoxi was her Great Aunt¡¯s favorite, but for some things, she would definitely not excessively spoil her. For things like food, or things to wear and use, she would always buy expensive things for Gu Xiaoxi. For entertainment purposes, she had things like tablets,puters, and aptop, but she had an allocated time to use them. And it was governed strictly. The reason Gu Xiaoxi behaved so well was tied with Great Aunt¡¯s teaching methods. She had to admit that when it came to educating her children, Great Aunt was fully capable. Since she said she couldn¡¯t y, Gu Qingjiu would not try to coax her to y, too. If she broke Great Aunt¡¯s rules, she might get scolded. Besides her things from the past, there was basically nothing interesting in her room. After unpacking, Gu Qingjiu brought Gu Xiaoxi out. From the living room, Gu Qingjiu heard the exciting sounds of a multi-kill from her older brother¡¯s room. She walked to Gu Qingmo¡¯s room and pushed the door open. Gu Qingmo¡¯s room looked simr to Gu Qingjiu¡¯s room. The theme color was sky blue, but he had arranged the furniture differently. Seated in front of theputer table beside the bed were two people, one of whom was Gu Qingmo while the other was Gu Qingjiu¡¯s older cousin, Great Aunt¡¯s son, Yao Yanshen. And it was worth mentioning that Great Aunt¡¯s son followed his father¡¯s surname, while Xiaoxi followed Great Aunt¡¯s surname. Gu Qingmo was ying with hisputer while her cousin was fiddling with his tablet. One of them was d in a ck jacket while the other was in a gray jacket. Hearing the sound of the door opening, they didn¡¯t bother to look who it was for they were so engrossed in their games. Gu Qingjiu called out softly, ¡°Older brother! Cousin!¡± Hearing her call, both turned around. Seeing that it was Gu Qingjiu, Gu Qingmo didn¡¯t have a big reaction. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re back?¡± After that, he turned his head back to the screen. Rather, it was Yao Yanshen who revealed a shock expression upon seeing Gu Qingjiu. Gu Qingjiu¡¯s change essentially shocked everyone in the family. Yao Yanshen stared at Gu Qingjiu as he gaped visibly. ¡°Qing... Qingjiu?¡± Gu Qingjiu nodded as she smiled teasingly at her older cousin. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be this shocked.¡± Gu Qingmo didn¡¯t give Yao Yanshen a chance to continue being shocked. He tugged on his sleeves as he urged Yao Yanshen, ¡°Come back, don¡¯t ditch me!¡± No matter how shocked Yao Yanshen, he could only hold it back and return to his game first. Chapter 148 - Family Members, Gathered Together (3)

Chapter 148: Family Members, Gathered Together (3)

The Gu family¡¯s gics were not bad. Yao Yanshen, who took after Great Aunt, had good looks as well. He was the same handsome city boy like how Gu Qingmo was. But this older cousin was like her great aunt¡ªhe treated the members of the Gu family pretty well, but towards Gu Qingjiu he wasn¡¯t as affectionate. For Gu Qingmo, it was because he had regarded Gu Qingjiu as his true younger sister that he doted on her, but Yao Yanshen who rarely saw much of Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t feel as deeply towards her. He didn¡¯t give much regard to this younger cousin in name. Even back then, Gu Qingjiu could feel that people like Yao Yanshen liked to interact with pretty girls; wooden girls like Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t much catch his fancy. Gu Qingjiu couldugh away the matters of the past now, but she remembered that back then she felt upset for quite some time because Yao Yanshen disliked her. Perhaps Gu Qingjiu wasn¡¯t used to being repulsed that way. Because in the past, when Gu Qingjiu tried to speak with Yao Yanshen, thetter would ignore her. Especially since at that time, he was at a rebellious and carefree age and in his second year in high school. Because they rarely met, only a few times a year, Gu Qingjiu never told her family about this. Seeing Yao Yanshen¡¯s shocked reaction, she understood why he was behaving this way. It¡¯s undeniable that most people are after the visuals only. When she returned to the living room, her great aunt walked out again. Seeing Gu Qingjiu, she took the initiative to speak to her, which was pretty rare. ¡°You need to return to the troops after a week, don¡¯t you?¡± Gu Qingjiu nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°I heard that one needs to stay in the troops for two years and isn¡¯t allowed to go home.¡± Gu Shouyan had a thoughtful look on her face. ¡°You sure you¡¯ve decided? It¡¯s not so easy to spend two years in the troops. You can¡¯t even return home once, so you won¡¯t be seeing your family for two years. Even if you can endure it, have you thought about your parents¡¯ feelings?¡± There was an indistinct sternness in her voice. Gu Qingjiu knew her great aunt was reproaching her. Standing from her younger brother and his wife¡¯s viewpoints, she didn¡¯t wish to see Gu Qingjiu join the military. Gu Qingjiu kept quiet for several seconds, subtle darkness shing across her eyes before she raised her head again. She replied, ¡°Great Aunt, I¡¯ve discussed it with my parents. It¡¯s only for just two years.¡± If she could enter the advanced training camp, it might be longer than two years. But she said nothing about that. Gu Qingjiu gazed at Gu Shouyan, not at all feeling any pressure as they both locked eyes. There was a resolute look in her gaze. Gu Shouyan was a senior executive in a foreignpany and was a leader who had the effect of making others feel pressured at work. When she was with the Gu family, she was also the big sister whose words were non-negotiable. When her expression turned cold, there weren¡¯t many people who didn¡¯t fear her. In the past Gu Qingjiu was afraid of her, too. But never mind those things she had been through¡ªshe already had to put up with the Chief Instructor in the military. Hence, facing her great aunt, she didn¡¯t feel the slightest bit of pressure. Seeing Gu Qingjiu look straight into her eyes with a resolute gaze, Gu Shouyan¡¯s brow slightly furrowed. Her lips had just slightly parted, and she was about to speak when Gu Hong interrupted. ¡°Qingjiu, your great aunt is just saying that out of concern. No need to take her so seriously. Whatever your decision is, you have our support.¡± He was clearly helping Gu Qingjiu out of this predicament, and also his way of getting Gu Shouyan to stop talking about it. Hearing Gu Hong¡¯s words, Gu Qingjiu responded with a ¡®yes.¡¯ Next to them, Yao Liguo tried to be a mediator as well. ¡°The child has her own choice. Stop talking about this. It¡¯s New Year, don¡¯t make everyone unhappy.¡± Chapter 149 - Family Members, Gathered Together (4)

Chapter 149: Family Members, Gathered Together (4)

Gu Shouyan wasn¡¯t mad upon hearing her husband and younger brother¡¯s words, but she darted her gaze towards Gu Qingjiu. Sitting on a single-seater sofa next to Gu Hong, Gu Qingjiu started paring fruits. Gu Xiaoxi pounced over and grabbed Gu Qingjiu¡¯s legs. ¡°Sister, I want to eat that.¡± Gu Qingjiu nodded and moved her away. ¡°Okay, Sister will prepare it for you. But you shouldn¡¯t stay so close to Sister because I¡¯m holding a knife. You might get hurt by ident.¡± Gu Xiaoxi obediently nodded, and she then retreated two steps. After Gu Qingjiu had cut the apple, she handed half to Gu Xiaoxi. By then, lunch was nearly ready. Qi Yuefeng, who was carrying the dishes from the kitchen, nced at Gu Qingjiu and threw her a look. Gu Qingjiu immediately followed her to the kitchen. ¡°We told your great aunt about you joining the military earlier in the morning. She disagrees as well; hence, whatever your great aunt sayster, just let her be. In any case, we still support your decision, if that¡¯s what you really want.¡± Perhaps Qi Yuefeng heard Gu Shouyan¡¯s words when she was in the kitchen earlier on. The corners of Gu Qingjiu¡¯s lips arched up; listening to such heartwarming words warmed up her heart. ¡°Mm. Mom, I know.¡± She helped bring out the utensils and bowls, and Gu Xiaoxi too bounced away to call Gu Qingmo and Yao Yanshen for lunch. ... ¡°Aiyoh. Qingjiu truly underwent a great transformation in the military!¡± At the dining table, Yao Yanshen eximed such a sentence. In the past, he pretty much ignored Gu Qingjiu, but now he even took the initiative to talk about her. Humans are like that. Gu Qingjiu secretly mused in her heart; but then, she didn¡¯t feel it was wrong or anything. He was merely superficial. And he wasn¡¯t abominable or anything. After all, there wasn¡¯t any feud between him and Gu Qingjiu. ¡°I¡¯m so sick of hearing this.¡± Gu Qingmoughed exaggeratedly as she looked towards Gu Qingjiu. Gu Qingjiu smiled lightly but said nothing. However, after he had said that line, the topic quickly switched to something else at the dining table. It was something Gu Qingjiu was concerned about too¡ªGu Qingmo¡¯s girlfriend. Her great aunt¡¯s husband was the one who brought it up. Hearing his girlfriend mentioned, Gu Qingmo smiled involuntarily. ¡°Great Uncle, soon. I estimate she¡¯ll be back during summer break, and I can then bring her home. Let me tell you guys, my girlfriend is pretty, sensible, and capable!¡± ¡°Look at you, at the mention of your girlfriend you¡¯re grinning from ear to ear,¡± Qi Yuefeng said. ¡°Since she¡¯s so capable, why aren¡¯t you even showing Mom a photo when I asked for it?¡± Gu Qingmo had even asked Gu Qingjiu to help him hide the fact that he had a girlfriend. But then again, he was still the one who couldn¡¯t hold himself back from hiding from his parents when he called his girlfriend at home. It was Gu Hong who first sensed it, and in the end, Gu Qingmo confessed about his girlfriend. Gu Hong knowing such a secret was equivalent to the entire Gu family knowing. Hence, even his great uncle asked about it. ¡°Mom, my girlfriend is a little shy. I¡¯ve just started dating her, so it¡¯s a little inappropriate to send you her photo now. Just wait a little longer. I think I can bring her back home soon and introduce you guys to her during the summer break.¡± Gu Qingmo was at an appropriate age to be dating, so his family supported his doing so as well. Qi Yuefeng was naturally curious about how his son¡¯s girlfriend looked. But she couldn¡¯t do anything about it since her son refused to show her photo. At the dining table, after Gu Qingjiu¡¯s topic passed, they began teasing Gu Qingmo. Even the usually stern Gu Shouyan wore a smile on her face. Looking at their smiley faces, Gu Qingjiu felt satisfaction in her heart. Days like this were truly wonderful. Chapter 150 - You... Youre Gu Qingjiu?

Chapter 150: You... You¡¯re Gu Qingjiu?

After the meal, Gu Qingmo, Yao Yanshen, and Gu Xiaoxi went to see a movie. Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t really want to go, but Gu Qingmo had already bought her ticket way in advance. Gu Xiaoxi pestered Gu Qingjiu to go, too. Hence, she couldn¡¯t say no. And with that, Gu Qingjiu had no choice but to return to her room for a change of clothes. Changing out of her military uniform, Gu Qingjiu put on a thin and loose down jacket and a pair of tight-fitting ck pants, andstly, a pair of fur boots. Although she wore two sweaters underneath, she didn¡¯t appear swollen. Even without makeup, her exquisite face appeared fair, lovely, and youthful-looking. It was a great difference from the Gu Qingjiu of the past. Because she had short hair, Gu Qingmo even put his baseball hat on her. It was rather weird to be wearing such a hat during winter, but one couldn¡¯t deny that with a good-looking face like hers, it didn¡¯t matter what she put on. Yao Yanshen silentlymented. In the past, he wouldn¡¯t use words such as ¡®good-looking¡¯ on Gu Qingjiu. The four of them quickly went out. In the afternoon, Qi Yuefeng wanted to go to a teahouse nearby with some people, whereas Gu Hong and the others drove Gu Qingjiu and her group to the cinema. When they got out of the car, Qi Yuefeng reminded Gu Qingjiu, ¡°Take good care of Xiaoxi. Whatever she wants to eat, buy it for her.¡± With Gu Xiaoxi in her arms, Gu Qingjiu nodded with a smile, then waved Qi Yuefeng and the rest goodbye. Although the New Year¡¯s mood wasn¡¯t so intense anymore, on such a day, there were still plenty of people who came out to y. The city center was the most lively and prosperous ce in a city and since the New Year¡¯s spirit still lingered, the ce had a festive spirit amidst all the red decorations. Even the streets were crowded with peopleing and going. Yu Bao¡¯er lived in the city center, so Gu Qingjiu called Yu Bao¡¯er after getting out of the car. Yu Bao¡¯er quickly picked up. The instant she was invited toe out to y, she readily agreed. The coincidental thing was, Yu Bao¡¯er and her group wereing to the cinema to watch a movie, too. It was just that it was a different movie from the one Gu Qingjiu and her party was going for. That was right, it was them. Yu Bao¡¯er had severalpanions with her. There was half an hour until the movie started. Gu Qingmo led the group to an eatery near the cinema, and they ordered milk tea for them while they waited. The eatery was filled with people. Gu Qingjiu and her party were lucky to snag a table the minute they entered. As Gu Qingjiu sat there, she yed with her phone. Seeing this, Gu Xiaoxi also wanted to y games on her phone, so Qingjiu had no choice but to help her set up the game. While doing such, she felt that someone was sizing her up from the side. With brows furrowed, she turned her vision towards the pair of eyes looking at her after she had helped Gu Xiaoxi. She was astonished to see that it was her ss monitor, Zhong Xiaoxiao. Ever since she was reborn, Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t have a deep impression of her ssmates. Besides, she had only spent a few short days in ss, whereas she had already spent nearly three months in the troops. If she hadn¡¯t run into Zhong Xiaoxiao, Gu Qingjiu would have nearly forgotten her old ssmates. Zhong Xiaoxiao, who was staring at her, had an astonished look in her clear eyes, looking as if she dared not confirm it was her. Although Gu Qingjiu¡¯s transformation was rather great, if one looked carefully she still had the same features as before. It was no wonder why Zhong Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t dare confirm it was her. Staring back, Gu Qingjiu, who found it amusing, spoke up first. ¡°ss Monitor, you came here to have fun, too?¡± With this, Zhong Xiaoxiao widened her eyes and was so shocked she nearly bit off her own tongue. ¡°You... You¡¯re Gu Qingjiu?¡± Chapter 151 - This Person, A Despairing Familiarity

Chapter 151: This Person, A Despairing Familiarity

Zhong Xiaoxiao wasn¡¯t alone. She came with several ssmates in tow. Upon hearing what she had said, they all turned to look at Gu Qingjiu with their eyeballs nearly popping out! ¡®Damn, that¡¯s Gu Qingjiu?¡¯ She was Gu Qingjiu who recently joined the military. Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t deliberately say something, but merely smiled and nodded. ¡°I am Gu Qingjiu, ss Monitor.¡± Itpletely stunned Zhong Xiaoxiao. The Gu Qingjiu she remembered had always been a girl of few words, who was wooden and slightly chubby and easily ignored in a crowd. However, the Gu Qingjiu who stood before her had well-defined and exquisite features. She was unbelievably pretty that she gave off an exotic vibe; and most importantly, she was so fair that she glowed standing among a crowd. With a smile on her face, there was an amused yet cold gaze in her eyes. But even so, her entire being seemed to shine. It was vastly different from the person Zhong Xiaoxiao remembered. Completely unbelievable! Her first reaction was that Gu Qingjiu had gone for stic surgery. But how was that even possible when Gu Qingjiu went to train in the military? Moreover, how could a stic surgery end up so perfect that it did not leave any hint or trace? Gu Qingjiu¡¯s facial features looked very natural. Zhong Xiaoxiao swallowed her saliva. ¡°You... just came out of the military?¡± She didn¡¯t know what to say all of a sudden. Facing Gu Qingjiu who had striking looks, those ssmates who used to treat her like she was invisible in the past, felt like they were dealt a staggering blow. ¡°Yes, we just finished the three months assessment in the troops. I need to return a weekter.¡± When she chose a different path from these people, it was likely that they wouldn¡¯t see each other ever again, especially that they didn¡¯t have any affinity with each other. But on the ount that they were still ssmates, Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t put a cold shoulder on them. ¡°A week? Does that mean you¡¯re spending two years in the military?¡± Compared with Gu Qingjiu¡¯s transformation, the fact that she was going to return to the military shocked Zhong Xiaoxiao even more. Deep down, she thought that Gu Qingjiu was only going to train in the military for three months, and she wouldn¡¯t be able to take such training. Thus, she would end up leaving. She didn¡¯t expect that Gu Qingjiu, who had undergone such a massive transformation, would still return to the military. Zhong Xiaoxiao never thought about what would happen to Gu Qingjiu in the future; for in her eyes, Gu Qingjiu was an invisible person. After she had transformed by a mile, other than it was shocking, it didn¡¯t seem to evoke any other emotions. But who in the ss would have seen thating? ¡°Mm. So ss Monitor, since you chose to take the college exams, do work hard for it.¡± Gu Qingjiu gave her sincere blessings with a smile. Faced with her dazzling smile, Zhong Xiaoxiao replied in a dazed manner. ¡°I will.¡± Gu Qingmo and the rest were gleeful to see Zhong Xiaoxiao and her ssmates¡¯ reaction. Their family had been so shocked to see such a big transformation in Gu Qingjiu back then, and indeed it was even more so for Gu Qingjiu¡¯s old ssmates. After exchanging a few brief words with Zhong Xiaoxiao, that was it. Gu Qingjiu had no choice but to join the military. Although she was a little envious of Zhong Xiaoxiao and the rest at first, that envy gradually dissipated as she spent more days in the troops. ¡°Hi, the drinks you¡¯ve ordered are here. Red tea, lemon water...¡± A familiar and gentle voice rang by her ears. Gu Qingjiu paused in surprise, turning her head in disbelief. Instantly, it felt as though her surroundings went dead quiet. It was like everything had lost its color, and only the waiter before her eyes was in color. His eyes and his subtle smile, all bore a despairing and hateful familiarity for Gu Qingjiu. Chapter 152 - The Same as Before

Chapter 152: The Same as Before

His delicate and handsome side profile was still the same as Gu Qingjiu remembered. He had an alluring appearance and an aura that was warm and gentle like a piece of precious jade. The person was Su Lingche. Gu Qingjiu widened her eyes, staring at him in utter disbelief. She dared not believe that he would be around and that she ran into him that quickly after her rebirth. When did Su Lingchee to Dayi City to be a waiter? Gu Qingjiu suddenly recalled that in her previous life, Su Lingche told her that he had been working part-time while studying, earning his school fees by tutoring others. Su Lingche usually had a disdainful look at the mention of a service job like waiting tables. It turned out he had worked as a waiter before. He had been deceiving her right from the start! The gaze in Gu Qingjiu¡¯s eyes was too obvious, so obvious that Gu Qingmo pulled on her sleeves. ¡°Qingjiu?¡± There was a doubtful look on his eyes as he stared at Su Lingche. Su Lingche was around to help out at the Milk Tea shop to earn some allowance. Since he had a rather striking appearance, he was long used to girls starting at him. But it was the first time he saw someone like Gu Qingjiu. She was very pretty, the kind of exquisite prettiness that made one feelfortable without makeup. Amidst the crowd, her fairness was eye-catching. Right from the start, Su Lingche had noticed her. Her quiet demeanor as she sat there like a ss of iced water, made one feel refreshed just by looking at her. And at the moment, her gaze at him was a little weird. As if there was a terrifying sarcasm amidst disbelief. The way she was staring at him gave him shivers. Su Lingche, who deemed himself attractive to the female poption, wasn¡¯t in the mood to showcase his attractiveness. He lowered her head and uneasily cleared away the tray. ¡°Your food is ready.¡± He then walked away and passed through the crowd. Gu Qingjiu¡¯s gaze followed Su Lingche as he went away, and it was as if her gaze could burn a hole through him. ¡°Qingjiu, you know that guy?¡± Yao Yanshen looked at Gu Qingjiu with a puzzled look. From his cousin¡¯s gaze, it didn¡¯t seem as though she was interested in that guy... ¡°No.¡± It was a cold and stiff reply. Gu Qingjiu lowered her head and started drinking her water. Gu Qingmo raised a brow, then in a seemingly casual manner, he asked, ¡°I feel like you¡¯re acting a little weird ever since you joined the military. Do you know that guy? Do you have a feud with him?¡± Without a doubt, the Gu family members were the ones who knew Gu Qingjiu the best. Especially her older brother. With one nce he could tell that the Gu Qingjiu¡¯s gaze at Su Lingche was definitely not an amorous one. Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t get flustered upon hearing this, but instead, managed to calm down. She pursed her lips and replied with a slight smile, ¡°No, Brother. How can I have a feud with a stranger?¡± They indeed had a feud. If she were to pin the cause of her death on Su Lingche, it would be a blood feud! However... She didn¡¯t expect to run into Su Lingche at such a ce. Even if Gu Qingjiu was overwhelmed with turbulent emotions in her heart, she had to remain calm on the surface. Thankfully, it had been several months since her rebirth, so she was able to calmly deal with running into Su Lingche again. To be running into Su Lingche at such a ce, they indeed had an affinity! She lowered her head, a smile on her lips, and an unconceble blood-thirstiness in her eyes. Chapter 153 - A Feeling He Shouldnt Be Having

Chapter 153: A Feeling He Shouldn¡¯t Be Having

¡°Lingche, you seem to have great charm. Look, you only brought food over to that table, and yet, that girl keeps staring at you. You¡¯re indeed our school¡¯s Prince Charming! Everywhere you go, girls go wild for you!¡± When Su Lingche took a clean tray behind the counter, his ssmate Zhao Hui walked over. There was a mischievous grin on his face. Even if the way that girl stared at him made him feel weird, Su Lingche wasn¡¯t sick of suchpliments no matter how many times he had heard them. He suppressed the doubts he had earlier and smiled lightly. In a seemingly nonchnt manner, he replied, ¡°I¡¯m used to it.¡± He said it lightly as if he didn¡¯t really care. As if Su Lingche was already used to such situations. ¡°But seriously, I think that girl is not bad looking! Look at how fair her skin is, it¡¯s practically glowing.¡± Zhao Hui said that with a sigh as he gazed at Gu Qingjiu, and he looked like he was going to drool. Somehow, seeing Zhao Hui¡¯s gaze, Su Lingche felt ufortable. As if the fellow was coveting something that belonged to him. Such a feeling shocked Su Lingche. He had only seen that girl for a brief moment. But why did he feel that way? Even with such thoughts, he certainly wouldn¡¯t reveal it on the surface. Zhao Hui was the shop¡¯s boss¡¯s son. Su Lingche and Zhao Hui were both fourth-year students at North City¡¯s Liuhe University and were soon to graduate. They were supposed to be interning that semester, but Su Lingche didn¡¯t have a high chance of entering a top-notchpany. Even if it was just failing once, Su Lingche wouldn¡¯t ept it. If it was a subparpany, Su Lingche wouldn¡¯t have deigned to intern there. It was then that Zhao Hui imed that his family had some influence in Dayi City. Since Su Lingche and Zhao Hui were on pretty good terms, it gave him an idea. Zhao Hui invited Su Lingche to y in Dayi City for a few days, and Su Lingche immediately agreed. After they had reached the city, Zhao Hui¡¯s mother asked his son to intern for a few days in his family¡¯s Milk Tea shop first. Su Lingche, on the other hand, had to create a good impression so that the Zhao family would help him seek internship opportunities. Hence, he helped out in the shop. ¡°Hai. Seriously speaking, that girl is not bad. There¡¯s a certain vigor about her. Lingche, if you don¡¯t fancy her, I¡¯m going to make a move!¡± Zhao Hui was considered a rich second-generation heir and was decent looking. Although he was not as handsome as Su Lingche, with some packaging he would do just fine. He was famous for being a yboy in school. Since he said he was going to make a move on her, he likely was confident of sess. But this made Su Lingche feel ufortable. Su Lingche raised his head and looked at Gu Qingjiu who was seated there, his eyes meeting hers. But by then, Gu Qingjiu had already sorted her emotions. When she met Su Lingche¡¯s gaze, she merely arched her lips up into a cold smile. Even through the crowd, Su Lingche could sense a piercing coldness. All of a sudden, he felt it hard to ept. He kept feeling that it shouldn¡¯t be that way. ¡°Ah! They¡¯re leaving.¡± Zhao Hui¡¯s words made Su Lingche turn his gaze towards her again. However this time, what he saw was Gu Qingjiu and her group¡¯s departing figures. Add to the fact they were too busy in the shop, there wasn¡¯t much time to think about these matters. Su Lingche held back the weird feeling in his heart, and he quickly forgot about it. As for Gu Qingjiu, she and her group went to the cinema since it was time for their movie. Chapter 154 - Going to KTV

Chapter 154: Going to KTV

When they reached the cinema, Yu Bao¡¯er and herpanions hadn¡¯t reached yet. Gu Qingjiu called to ask her, and she found out they were still on the way. Gu Qingjiu and herpany had no choice but to enter the cinema first. Those two groups of people weren¡¯t going to watch the same movie, anyway. But running into Su Lingche was indeed something Gu Qingjiu hadn¡¯t expected. Hence, Gu Qingjiu felt distracted throughout the movie. The events of her previous life reyed in her eyes just like a movie, and it made her feel vexed. Even untiling out from the theater, Gu Qingjiu hadn¡¯t touched the popcorn at all. On the other hand, Gu Xiaoxi had traces of popcorn all over her mouth. Gu Qingjiu took a tissue and helped her wipe it clean. Still, she didn¡¯t see Yu Bao¡¯er. After seeing that the movie Yu Bao¡¯er was going for was already being yed, Gu Qingjiu thought that thetter might have already gone in. She was hesitating whether to continue waiting for Yu Bao¡¯er, because looking at Gu Qingmo and the rest, they clearly had other ns. At the same time, Gu Qingmo coincidentally received a phone call. ¡°Sister Qingjiu, was the movie nice?¡± Gu Xiaoxi suddenly raised her head and blinked herrge and watery eyes at Gu Qingjiu. Her little face, which was so adorable it melted one¡¯s heart, made Gu Qingjiu pause in surprise. Gu Qingjiu really hadn¡¯t noticed if the movie was nice or not... Throughout the movie, she was thinking about something else. Even in retrospect, she couldn¡¯t recall the contents of the movie, only vaguely remembering it should be a light-heartededy. She nodded and said, ¡°Nice. Does Xiaoxi find it nice?¡± Gu Xiaoxi shook her head and answered honestly, ¡°Xiaoxi is too young and doesn¡¯t understand some parts.¡± She was after all only around seven to eight-years-old. The movie didn¡¯t seem geared towards children and some terms were too difficult for a child to understand, too. They could only sense the joyous mood. ¡°It¡¯s great that you could still understand some parts already. Next time, Sister Qingjiu will take Xiaoxi to watch an anime. Boys like to watch those, but not us.¡± Gu Qingjiu rubbed the tip of her little nose, a vibrant smile sparkling in her eyes. Next to them, Yao Yanshen was looking at them, and he was feeling a little odd. It had merely been a few months since hest saw this cousin. He came overst Midautumn¡¯s Festival, and Gu Qingjiu appeared wooden and dim-witted then. Simply joining the military caused her to undergo such a huge transformation. Although people say it¡¯s tiring and tough to join the military, Yao Yanshen felt that with Gu Qingjiu¡¯s transformation, she clearly got a good deal joining the army! Just then, Gu Qingmo was done talking on the phone. ¡°Qingjiu, Yanshen, let¡¯s bring Xiaoxi back home first. Let¡¯s not have dinner at home, but go to the KTV to sing and have fun since my friends are inviting us out.¡± Gu Qingjiu raised her eyebrow in disbelief. ¡°Didn¡¯t you forbid me from going to such a ce in the past?¡± KTVs seemed a little indecent to adults. But in the eyes of youngsters, it was an awesome ce to have fun! When Gu Qingmo went to have fun at such ces with his good pals before, he never brought Gu Qingjiu along. Yao Yanshenughed at this. ¡°Qingjiu, your brother didn¡¯t let you go back then because you were underaged.¡± Actually, some KTV wasn¡¯t asplex as people would imagine; but it¡¯s definitely not suitable for kids to go there. Gu Qingmo had kept a close watch on his younger sister about it, and he definitely didn¡¯t allow her to go to such ces. Chapter 155 - How Did You Suddenly Have Such a Big Child?

Chapter 155: How Did You Suddenly Have Such a Big Child?

¡°Yeah, you¡¯vee of age. It¡¯s time for you to expand your horizons.¡± Gu Qingmo smiled and agreed with what Yao Yanshen said. Gu Qingjiu thought about it, and she actually had never been to those ces. Perhaps because she felt overprotected before, Gu Qingjiu was very curious about venues such as bars and KTV. Hence, she nodded. ¡°Okay, then I want to go.¡± She then slightly lowered her head and coaxed Gu Xiaoxi. ¡°Xiaoxi, we have something onter. You¡¯ll follow your parents, okay?¡± The little Gu Xiaoxi pouted, looking aggrieved. Although she was young, it was clear to her that they were abandoning her and were going out to y without her. ¡°I want toe along!¡± Gu Xiaoxi refused to oblige as she twisted her body. Holding the child in her arms, Gu Qingjiu was in a difficult position and it showed on her face. It was definitely a no-no to bring Gu Xiaoxi along, especially that she was way too young for such venues. If Qi Yuefeng found out about this, she would probably give the three of them a good beating! Gu Xiaoxi refused to listen. Yao Yanshen simply squatted down and lifted Gu Xiaoxi into his arms, and he said, ¡°You¡¯re bing more and more disobedient, aren¡¯t you? I¡¯ll tell mother, would you believe me?¡± It was evident he frequently said something of the likes. It seemed like all older brothers behaved in such a way. His words did not scare Gu Xiaoxi, but rather, it was his tone of voice that made her feel unhappy. Her eyes reddened in an instant, looking like she was about to cry. Gu Qingjiu hurriedly carried the child from him, and she said with a slight frown, ¡°Cousin, Xiaoxi was unhappy about the fact that we¡¯re not bringing her along, and yet, you¡¯re still so fierce to her.¡± Feeling like she found protection in Gu Qingjiu, Gu Xiaoxi circled her arms around Gu Qingjiu¡¯s neck and leaned against her. Her little body was slightly shaking like she was crying. They were still in the cinema, and passersby started looking over at them with weird stares. Perhaps embarrassed that people were staring at him, Yao Yanshen exined, ¡°I wasn¡¯t fierce to her. But Gu Xiaoxi is bing pettier and pettier, and it¡¯s my dad¡¯s fault for spoiling her!¡± A family that had a strict mother naturally had an amicable father. Yao Liguo was one such father who indulged his children. ¡°Alright, you¡¯re already a grown-up and you¡¯re still fighting with your younger sister? Can you look more like an older brother?¡± Gu Qingmo rolled his eyes. Since he was of the same age as Yao Yanshen, he didn¡¯t bother being polite with him. Yao Yanshen helplessly shrugged his shoulders. ¡°Gu Xiaoxi and I aren¡¯t like you and Qingjiu.¡± Siblings have different ways of interacting; Yao Yanshen and Gu Xiaoxi were the kind of siblings who squabble all the time. Gu Qingjiuforted Gu Xiaoxi, while Gu Qingmo rebuked Yao Yanshen for not coaxing his younger sister. After that, he called Qi Yuefeng on his phone. He asked her if they could pick Gu Xiaoxi up or if they should bring her over themselves. In any case, they couldn¡¯t bring Gu Xiaoxi along with them to where they were headed. Hearing Gu Qingmo make the call, Gu Xiaoxi turned her head around with her clean little face¡ªnot a single teardrop was seen. But when she heard what Gu Qingmo said, her little mouth heavily pouted. Gu Qingjiu felt likeughing when she saw Gu Xiaoxi¡¯s manner. In the past, this child gave others an impression of obedience and politeness, but now it seemed like she had grown a little and had her own little temper. She only revealed her true temperament since the adults weren¡¯t around. Also, there was Gu Qingjiu indulging her. Suddenly, Gu Qingjiu heard Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s voiceing from the back. ¡°Ehh Qingjiu, how did you suddenly have such a big child?¡± Chapter 156 - Yu Baoer, Whose Eyes Lit Up

Chapter 156: Yu Bao¡¯er, Whose Eyes Lit Up

There was mischief in her voice. Gu Qingjiu twisted her head and looked over. She saw Yu Bao¡¯er wearing a blue medium-long coat and ck tights,plete with a pair of ck low-heeled fur boots, making her look tall and slim. She exuded the vibrancy of youth as she walked towards Gu Qingjiu full of smiles. ¡°What are you talking about? This is my cousin.¡± Yu Bao¡¯er was used to speaking casually with Gu Qingjiu. When she walked over, Gu Qingjiu reached out and gently pinched her face. ¡°Heh, heh. It was kind of strange to see you carrying a child!¡± Yu Bao¡¯er smiled cheerfully. When she turned her head and saw Gu Qingmo, her eyes lit up. ¡°Ah, you¡¯re Xiao Jiu¡¯er¡¯s older brother aren¡¯t you? Hello, we meet again!¡± She didn¡¯t have the reserved manner most girls had when facing a good-looking boy at all. Yu Bao¡¯er was a gracious and direct person, to begin with. But Gu Qingjiu knew Yu Bao¡¯er¡ªthe glint in her eyes was way too obvious. When she was in the military zone, she said she was going to woo Doctor Nan, to get to know him first. But after getting to know him for a month, she still didn¡¯t take any action. Now that they¡¯re leaving the military zone, all the more she didn¡¯t have a chance. Perhaps she had given up. The way she was excited at seeing Gu Qingmo, it was solely a reaction of hers whenever she meets a handsome guy. ¡°Oh... hello, hello.¡± Gu Qingmo didn¡¯t have a deep impression of Yu Bao¡¯er. After all they had only met briefly that one time. Moreover, Gu Qingmo usually never paid much attention to other girls; hence, he just politely smiled when he saw Yu Bao¡¯er. On the other hand, at the sight of Yu Bao¡¯er, there was an interesting glint in Yao Yanshen¡¯s eyes. Now that Qingjiu had be pretty, she seemed to be hanging out with better-looking friends, too. Gu Qingjiu also noticed the way Yao Yanshen was looking at Yu Bao¡¯er, so she immediately introduced her to the group. ¡°This is my good friend in the troops, Yu Bao¡¯er. You guys can just call her Bao¡¯er. Bao¡¯er, this is my cousins Gu Xiaoxi and Yao Yanshen. And this, I have introduced to you thest time, is my older brother Gu Qingmo.¡± ¡°Got it, got it.¡± Yu Bao¡¯er nodded vigorously. Gu Xiaoxi, who was in Gu Qingjiu¡¯s arms, greeted her sweetly. ¡°Sister Bao¡¯er.¡± Yu Bao¡¯er was initially looking at Yao Yanshen, but upon hearing Gu Xiaoxi¡¯s voice, her heart nearly melted. ¡°Aye. Xiaoxi. Hello there.¡± Most people had a soft spot for children¡¯s cute voices when greeting them. Especially when it¡¯s a child as adorable as Gu Xiaoxi. Indeed, Yu Bao¡¯er couldn¡¯t shift her eyes away from her. Gu Qingjiu looked behind Yu Bao¡¯er and noticed there were guys and girls who were dressed fashionably and stylishly like her, and they were waiting for her. Hence, she asked, ¡°You¡¯re with your friends? Why don¡¯t wee out again some other day?¡± ¡°No need, we were just looking for somece to have fun. Shall we go together? You guys heading somewhere?¡± There were loads of events everywhere during the new year; hence, Yu Bao¡¯er wanted to go have fun with Gu Qingjiu. While Gu Qingjiu was hesitant if she should ask Yu Bao¡¯er along, Gu Qingmo spoke up. ¡°We¡¯re going to KTV tonight, as well as dinner. You and your friends are wee to join us. Wannae along?¡± ¡°KTV?¡± Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s eyes lit up instantly. As she looked at Gu Qingmo, there was shyness on her face. ¡°Okay, me and my friends were just fretting over where to head to next.¡± Gu Qingjiu wanted tough out loud seeing Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s manner. She wondered what Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s expression would be when thetter found out her older brother already had a girlfriend. Chapter 157 - Entertainment

Chapter 157: Entertainment

Yu Bao¡¯er only said that she had a good impression of her older brother. Towards who she liked, she never concealed her feelings. It was evident from the way she moved on from Doctor Nan so quickly. But Gu Qingjiu had to let her give up on this thought too, lest Yu Bao¡¯er sink deeper. ¡°Okay, Bao¡¯er, go and ask your friends. But we need to bring Xiaoxi back first.¡± Yu Bao¡¯er nodded, and she said, ¡°Okay, then we¡¯ll wait for you guys here.¡± Gu Qingmo suddenly told Yao Yanshen to carry Gu Xiaoxi, and he said, ¡°No need. You can wait with your friend for us here. When we¡¯ve arrived, I will call you.¡± Gu Qingjiu nodded without hesitation. ¡°Alright, then you guys bring Xiaoxi back.¡± The minute Gu Xiaoxi heard she was about to be brought back, her eyes turned watery as she gazed at Gu Qingjiu. Gu Qingjiu felt heartache for her, but they had no choice. She could only watch as her brother and cousin carried Gu Xiaoxi away. Yu Bao¡¯er felt some sympathy towards Gu Xiaoxi, too. But at that moment, she had more pressing matters. After Gu Qingmo and his cousins left, she pulled Gu Qingjiu towards where her friends were. She sneakily asked, ¡°Qingjiu, does your brother have a girlfriend?¡± Gu Qingjiu had seen this questioning. She nced at her, a smile involuntarily appearing on her lips. ¡°Drop the idea. My brother already has a girlfriend in the capital.¡± Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s excitement was instantly extinguished. She looked deted. ¡°The heavens are unfair to me! I wanted to be your sister-inw!¡± It was the least of her expectations that her ideas would be crushed so quickly. Although Yu Bao¡¯er wascking a little in morals, if she knew the other party already had a girlfriend, she absolutely wouldn¡¯ty a finger on him. If she met someone she liked and was single, it was her own business to woo that person. But it was clear she had to pass Gu Qingmo over. Seeing Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s sad and angered expression, Gu Qingjiu nearly burst outughing. She wanted to drag her cousin into this, but considering she had no idea if he already had a girlfriend, it would be terrible if she made a blunder. Hence, she wisely chose not to say anything. Yu Bao¡¯er led Gu Qingjiu to her friends and introduced her to them. It turned out this group of people was all Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s rtives. They were guests at Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s house that day. The adults had gone to seek their own entertainment; hence, the youngsters had to find some way to have fun themselves. Knowing they were heading to the KTV, these youngsters agreed and looked excited. Looking at their reaction, they clearly frequented such ces. Gu Qingjiu only knew Yu Bao¡¯er; hence, she didn¡¯t much speak to the rest. She quietly sat down and waited for Gu Qingmo¡¯s call, chatting sporadically with Yu Bao¡¯er in the meantime. Shortly after, Gu Qingmo¡¯s call came. Although it was true that she felt a little awkward around Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s rtives, her own personality also had something to do with it. She hoped that when they arrived at the KTV, Gu Qingmo would be able to chat a word or two with them. Gu Qingmo asked Gu Qingjiu to look for them at a hotel. It seemed as if there were plenty of peopleing. Yu Bao¡¯er initially wanted toe along, but upon hearing that it was a hotel and that Gu Qingmo had his friends over, she decided not to tag along for dinner and told Gu Qingjiu they¡¯ll meet up at the KTV after dinner. There was nothing wrong with the suggestion, and Gu Qingjiu also didn¡¯t feel it was a good idea to talk her into joining them since after all, Gu Qingmo¡¯s ssmates were around. But they could meet up to have funter on at night. Hence, Gu Qingjiu agreed on the time she would meet with Yu Bao¡¯er before leaving for the hotel. Chapter 158 - Here For the First Time

Chapter 158: Here For the First Time

Those that had called Gu Qingmo were his old ssmates, and they were also his childhood friends. Now they were studying in various cities around the country, it was only during New Year¡¯s Time that they could gather together. Over ten guys and girls in their twenties were there. When Gu Qingjiu saw this, she felt d that Yu Bao¡¯er didn¡¯te as well. At the dining table, Gu Qingmo and this bunch of old ssmates had a great time talking. As for Gu Qingjiu, she quietly sat by his side, eating her own food. She would only speak up a word or two if someone spoke to her. Gu Qingmo rarely brought Gu Qingjiu along to such events, so even some of his old ssmates had no idea Gu Qingmo had a younger sister. Seeing Gu Qingmo¡¯s younger sister was so pretty, they kept heaping praises on her. Gu Qingjiu was getting really sick of hearing it, though. At that moment, she was only wondering when they were heading to the KTV. It was because she had never been to such a ce before, that Gu Qingjiu wanted so badly to go. After being bound for too long, there were many ces Gu Qingjiu wanted to visit. This group of people ate from five in the afternoon and all the way to nearly eight in the evening. The skies outside hadpletely darkened. With the night scenery as a backdrop, the colorful neon lights drenched the city in a morous glow. One would feel dazed standing amidst such lights. The instant they stepped out of the hotel, Gu Qingjiu felt chilly. There was a heater inside the hotel and after staying inside for a long while, the outdoors felt extremely cold. The contrasting temperatures were difficult to bear for some. Most of them had their necks shrunk. They stomped their feet, saying they ought to get to the KTV as soon as possible to sing. The group of over ten people booked several cabs online and headed to their destination. On the way there, Gu Qingjiu called Yu Bao¡¯er. Other than the driver, there were four people in the car. Gu Qingjiu, who sat in the front passenger seat, noticed that other than her cousin and older brother, another girl followed them into the car and was seated right next to Gu Qingmo. She had long and flowy hair, wore a beige-colored coat, and appeared intellectual and gracious. She had exquisite-looking eyes, and with her long legs crossed, her ck stockings gave off a somewhat seductive vibe. She was probably the kind of girl regarded as a goddess by guys. And she was seated beside Gu Qingmo. When Gu Qingjiu called Yu Bao¡¯er, she kept hearing this girl chatting with Gu Qingmo, seemingly casually asking him about how he was doingtely. One could sense that this goddess regarded Gu Qingmo as different from others. Gu Qingmo had a dashing appearance and had been a popr and influential person in school since young. Basketball, piano, guitar, and stuff like that were easy to him; also, he always had ster academic results. He was the person Gu Qingjiu admired most in the world. She considered herself extremely lucky to have such a person as an older brother. But because of her inferiorityplex, the past Gu Qingjiu never revealed his brother¡¯s existence to anyone. Gu Qingjiu wasn¡¯t surprised that her older brother was popr. Hence, it didn¡¯t strike her as unusual to see a goddess-like girl hitting on Gu Qingmo. Gu Qingmo perhaps could tell, but he had answered the questions she asked graciously. But it was merely out of politeness, and he hadn¡¯t implied any other meaning. Whether the goddess would misunderstand depended on her level ofprehension. The bored Yao Yanshen yed on his phone beside them throughout. When they reached the KTV, everyone got out of the car. When Gu Qingmo got out, he pulled Gu Qingjiu¡¯s arm and then walked in with the rest. Chapter 159 - Their Doomed Affinity

Chapter 159: Their Doomed Affinity

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios This KTV was ratherrge. Looking at how excited those people were, Gu Qingjiu could tell that this was the most luxurious KTV in Dayi City. The inner decor was resplendent, and everywhere you look it was a dazzling shade of gold. The lobby was spacious, and they cedrge bonsai nts to divide the ce into sections. Looking to the left, it was an S-shape corridor, and they could hear a deafening sounding from that direction. Several of them went to book a room together. Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t have to wait for long in the lobby before Yu Bao¡¯er arrived with her rtives. Seeing so many people in the lobby, it startled Yu Bao¡¯er. ¡°Wah, so many people!¡± Seeing Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s shocked gaze, Gu Qingjiu asked, ¡°They¡¯re my brother¡¯s old ssmates. We can just ignore them and sing on our ownter.¡± Yu Bao¡¯er came with a few people in tow. However, Yu Bao¡¯er had some hesitation. She lowered her voice and edged close to Gu Qingjiu. ¡°Qingjiu, look at how many people there are here. I¡¯m not familiar with your brother¡¯s friends, so I¡¯m a little embarrassed to join them. Why don¡¯t we book a suite on our own to sing? You and me.¡± Gu Qingjiu¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. Well, she was only familiar with Yu Bao¡¯er and not with her rtives. But on the other side, at least, she had her older brother Gu Qingmo. But Yu Bao¡¯er and her group¡¯s personality were indeed awkward. Moreover, everyone might have to wait a long time for their turn to sing since many of them came over. After mulling over for several minutes, Gu Qingjiu sighed and nodded. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll apany you.¡± She was already there anyway. Gu Qingmo had thepany of his old ssmates, so it¡¯s suitable that she apanied Yu Bao¡¯er. Seeing Gu Qingjiu consent, Yu Bao¡¯er happily went to book a suite. Gu Qingjiu went over and told Gu Qingmo about this. Gu Qingmo frowned a little. Although he was somewhat worried, he still agreed to let Gu Qingjiu join her friends in another suite after considering the circumstances. He went to the reception and asked for the two groups to book adjacent rooms, so that if something were to happen, he could easily find her. After ordering some snacks, Gu Qingjiu and Yu Bao¡¯er and her group went into their suite. The suite was the size of a living room and was brightly lit. It even had a coffee-colored leather sofa lined along the walls. Also, colorful lights hung from the ceiling that illuminated everyone¡¯s faces, making them seem like demons. Gu Qingjiu felt curious. Since it was her first time visiting such a ce, she curiously looked around. Those who frequented such ces had already chosen their songs. Seeing Gu Qingjiu appear kind of silly, which was quite rare of her, Yu Bao¡¯erughed out loud. Gu Qingjiu felt a little embarrassed. After all, it was her first time there and everything was new to her; hence, her curiosity. Halfway through singing her first song, Yu Bao¡¯er suddenly felt like having some fruit beer, so she secretly pulled Gu Qingjiu with her to order some. With Gu Qingmo around, she didn¡¯t dare to order. She was afraid Gu Qingmo would think Yu Bao¡¯er was leading Gu Qingjiu astray. She had just opened the door to go out, when Gu Qingjiu saw a group of people who seemed to be the KTV manager and several waiters. They all had a nervous expression as they led a group of people in. There were people of different sizes in that group, and most of them seemed to be middle-aged. However, the two people leading the group were two youths. He Niancheng and Huo Yingcheng! 1That moment, Yu Bao¡¯er nearly cussed in her heart. There was no one else around, and the minute Gu Qingjiu and Yu Bao¡¯er came out of that door they werepletely exposed. Gu Qingjiu looked towards that group of people. Her eyes met He Niancheng¡¯s eyes and also Huo Yingcheng¡¯s shocked expression. Suddenly, three pairs of eyes looked at each other. Two of them were dumbfounded. And one of them had a gaze so cold it could freeze someone to death! This KTV was ratherrge. Looking at how excited those people were, Gu Qingjiu could tell that this was the most luxurious KTV in Dayi City. The inner decor was resplendent, and everywhere you look it was a dazzling shade of gold. The lobby was spacious, and they cedrge bonsai nts to divide the ce into sections. Looking to the left, it was an S-shape corridor, and they could hear a deafening sounding from that direction. Several of them went to book a room together. Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t have to wait for long in the lobby before Yu Bao¡¯er arrived with her rtives. Seeing so many people in the lobby, it startled Yu Bao¡¯er. ¡°Wah, so many people!¡± Seeing Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s shocked gaze, Gu Qingjiu asked, ¡°They¡¯re my brother¡¯s old ssmates. We can just ignore them and sing on our ownter.¡± Yu Bao¡¯er came with a few people in tow. However, Yu Bao¡¯er had some hesitation. She lowered her voice and edged close to Gu Qingjiu. ¡°Qingjiu, look at how many people there are here. I¡¯m not familiar with your brother¡¯s friends, so I¡¯m a little embarrassed to join them. Why don¡¯t we book a suite on our own to sing? You and me.¡± Gu Qingjiu¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. Well, she was only familiar with Yu Bao¡¯er and not with her rtives. But on the other side, at least, she had her older brother Gu Qingmo. But Yu Bao¡¯er and her group¡¯s personality were indeed awkward. Moreover, everyone might have to wait a long time for their turn to sing since many of them came over. After mulling over for several minutes, Gu Qingjiu sighed and nodded. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll apany you.¡± She was already there anyway. Gu Qingmo had thepany of his old ssmates, so it¡¯s suitable that she apanied Yu Bao¡¯er. Seeing Gu Qingjiu consent, Yu Bao¡¯er happily went to book a suite. Gu Qingjiu went over and told Gu Qingmo about this. Gu Qingmo frowned a little. Although he was somewhat worried, he still agreed to let Gu Qingjiu join her friends in another suite after considering the circumstances. He went to the reception and asked for the two groups to book adjacent rooms, so that if something were to happen, he could easily find her. After ordering some snacks, Gu Qingjiu and Yu Bao¡¯er and her group went into their suite. The suite was the size of a living room and was brightly lit. It even had a coffee-colored leather sofa lined along the walls. Also, colorful lights hung from the ceiling that illuminated everyone¡¯s faces, making them seem like demons. Gu Qingjiu felt curious. Since it was her first time visiting such a ce, she curiously looked around. Those who frequented such ces had already chosen their songs. Seeing Gu Qingjiu appear kind of silly, which was quite rare of her, Yu Bao¡¯erughed out loud. Gu Qingjiu felt a little embarrassed. After all, it was her first time there and everything was new to her; hence, her curiosity. Halfway through singing her first song, Yu Bao¡¯er suddenly felt like having some fruit beer, so she secretly pulled Gu Qingjiu with her to order some. With Gu Qingmo around, she didn¡¯t dare to order. She was afraid Gu Qingmo would think Yu Bao¡¯er was leading Gu Qingjiu astray. She had just opened the door to go out, when Gu Qingjiu saw a group of people who seemed to be the KTV manager and several waiters. They all had a nervous expression as they led a group of people in. There were people of different sizes in that group, and most of them seemed to be middle-aged. However, the two people leading the group were two youths. He Niancheng and Huo Yingcheng! 1 That moment, Yu Bao¡¯er nearly cussed in her heart. There was no one else around, and the minute Gu Qingjiu and Yu Bao¡¯er came out of that door they werepletely exposed. Gu Qingjiu looked towards that group of people. Her eyes met He Niancheng¡¯s eyes and also Huo Yingcheng¡¯s shocked expression. Suddenly, three pairs of eyes looked at each other. Two of them were dumbfounded. And one of them had a gaze so cold it could freeze someone to death! Chapter 160 - You Have Any Complaints About Your Superior Coming Here?

Chapter 160: You Have Any Comints About Your Superior Coming Here?

The dumbfounded ones were Huo Yingcheng and Gu Qingjiu. Walking in front and surrounded by a crowd, He Niancheng looked like the moon with a myriad of stars around him. His perfectly chiseled face appeared as striking as ever even amidst the resplendent lights. Exuding a powerful aura, he coldly looked towards where Gu Qingjiu was and was struck with surprise. Running into her Chief Instructor in such a ce made Gu Qingjiu feel awkward and sheepish for some reason. She felt sheepish with the entire situation, so how much more with Yu Bao¡¯er? Thetter was so startled that her soul nearly flew out of her body. Huo Yingcheng and his party were walking en route to their respective rooms. But after seeing Gu Qingjiu and Yu Bao¡¯er, they halted their pace and looked towards them. Others, who felt perplexed, had stopped in their tracks as well and were looking towards these two girls. Amidst the awkward atmosphere, it was Huo Yingcheng who spoke first. ¡°Qingjiu, you¡¯re really bold. You¡¯re supposed to return to the troops in a few days¡¯ time and you still came to such a ce? Do you know that the rules prohibit recruits froming to such ces?¡± Huo Yingcheng spoke in a quiet tone, and he didn¡¯t sound pleased. But when they looked at his eyes, they could see a smile in them. He was clearly teasing them. Gu Qingjiu felt rmed at hearing this. There was such a rule in the troops? But when she looked up at Huo Yingcheng¡¯s gaze, she realized he was only teasing her. Just as she was about to answer, she caught sight of the Chief Instructor¡¯s gaze that looked even colder. Gu Qingjiu felt her heart stop. On the other hand, feeling bold because she was not in the troops already, Yu Bao¡¯er directly answered, ¡°Commander Huo, we¡¯re not doing anything. We just came here to sing, to feel the festive mood. Moreover, aren¡¯t you guys in such a ce, too?¡± Yu Bao¡¯er asking them all so suddenly caused Huo Yingcheng¡¯s gaze to sweep towards Yu Bao¡¯er. He deliberately teased her. ¡°Lass, you have quite a sharp tongue, huh? But do you have anyints about your superioring here?¡± Yu Bao¡¯er eximed, ¡°How would I have the guts?!¡± Amused with Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s reply, Huo Yingcheng waved a hand. ¡°Forget it. I was just kidding with you guys. Qingjiu, remember to go back early.¡± Hearing Commander Huo¡¯s words of concern, Gu Qingjiu finally nodded and said something. ¡°Commander Huo, don¡¯t worry. My brother is here as well. He¡¯s in the adjacent room. We¡¯re just out for a gathering.¡± Hearing this, Huo Yingcheng nodded. His group continued on their way. He Niancheng said nothing throughout. As he passed by Gu Qingjiu, he retracted his oppressive gaze that he directed towards her. Gu Qingjiu felt relieved that he didn¡¯t say anything. It was only after they went up the spiral staircase that Yu Bao¡¯er stuck out her tongue. ¡°Gave me such a shock. I didn¡¯t expect we¡¯d run into Commander Huo and Chief Instructor in a ce like this. Didn¡¯t you say that Commander Huo went away because he had to handle something? He¡¯s back again?¡± When they left, Commander Huo had yet to return. Gu Qingjiu replied quietly, ¡°Perhaps he came back today. Let¡¯s not bother ourselves with this. It¡¯s fine if they won¡¯t b. Didn¡¯t you want to drink fruit wine? You still want it?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Yu Bao¡¯er quickly pushed Gu Qingjiu towards the counter. ¡°Let¡¯s hurry. If someone opens the door to their suite and someone came out suddenly, we¡¯re going to get caught.¡± Gu Qingjiu nodded helplessly and followed Yu Bao¡¯er. Chapter 161 - Took The Initiative to Call Her

Chapter 161: Took The Initiative to Call Her

They went back with a box of fruit-vored beer from the counter. The vored beer came in bottles. It had low alcohol content that could not instantly get you drunk, but after having plenty of bottles to drink, one would feel the alcohol kicking in. Yu Bao¡¯er finished three bottles in a short time. After having so much to drink, there already was a nk look in her eyes. Her cheeks were visibly flushed. Although she kept a sliver of consciousness, she looked no different from someone who was drunk. Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t dare to drink the vored beer, afraid that her older brother would notice. Even if its alcoholic content was minimal, it still contained alcohol. If she drank alcohol, she figured her older brother would give her a good beating. But since Yu Bao¡¯er kept saying how yummy it tasted, and the fact her rtives were egging her on by the side, Gu Qingjiu took a small sip. After a sip, she realized that it tasted pretty good, and she couldn¡¯t resist downing a small ss. Gu Qingjiu thought it was no big deal at first, but she had underestimated the aftereffects of the drink. Although she felt sober, her face quickly heated. Even her head spun a little, but it was tolerable. Afraid her older brother would find outter, Gu Qingjiu stayed in the suite and kept pping herself, hoping the effects of the alcohol would go away. Yu Bao¡¯er and her rtives, on the other hand, were having a ball of a time singing. Gu Qingjiu knew she couldn¡¯t sing to save her life, so she wisely didn¡¯t go up to sing. But then again, she was feeling stuffy in the suite; perhaps she needed some fresh air to sober up. Hence, she opened the door and went outside. The minute the door closed, deafening music escaped outside. It wasn¡¯t as warm in the lobby as in the suite, and the air felt much cooler. This made Gu Qingjiu, whose cheeks were feeling hot, feel much morefortable. Her gaze turned towards the spiral staircase on the right side of the lobby. And she wondered why the Chief Instructor was with that group of people. Those middle-aged people even looked familiar. And it also made Gu Qingjiu wonder if they were from the military, or perhaps officials from somewhere. After all, people like the Chief Instructor would get to see people that normal civilians usually don¡¯t get to see. Just then, Gu Qingjiu saw someone walking down the stairs. He looked rather familiar. So familiar that Gu Qingjiu felt like her eyes had turned to ice that instant. The personing down the stairs was Su Lingche. His frame was as thin as before. Not firm and muscr like soldiers. Exuding a gentle and elegant aura, the way he walked down the stairs resembled an elegant son of a rich family. But underneath that refined appearance, perhaps a heart that had long turned into a hypocrite hid. Gu Qingjiu wasn¡¯t as surprised to run into the Chief Instructor as she was to run into this person. This was truly a doomed affinity. Her brows furrowed, and she initially wanted to go back in the suite immediately. But Su Lingche had already noticed her. Not wanting the man before her to feel there was anything unusual with her, Gu Qingjiu retracted her gaze and walked towards the adjacent suite. ¡°You...¡± Surprisingly, the person behind her called out to her. In the empty corridor, his voice was obvious. So obvious that Gu Qingjiu couldn¡¯t even pretend she didn¡¯t hear him. Her body turned stiff. Quickly though, sheposed herself and turned around calmly, as though nothing had happened. A hint of doubt clouded her face as she cocked her head. Chapter 162 - he Hatred Beneath the Calm Surface

Chapter 162: The Hatred Beneath the Calm Surface

¡°You¡¯re the girl who drank milk tea at the shop today.¡± Su Lingche didn¡¯t know why he met Gu Qingjiu there. He seemed a little happy to see her. But seeing Gu Qingjiu turn around, he dashed over to her. As the man walked towards her step by step, Gu Qingjiu had a brief shback of the Su Lingche in her previous life and the one who she was dealing with. He walked to her and had a genial and harmless smile. The way he looked at her was so gentle. She then realized that it was this exact person who had pushed her down a ravine, together with Yu Shiwei! Everything that happened in the Yu family and her final despair in jail all came crashing down at her like a wave... Her originally diminished hatred surged back suddenly. Gu Qingjiu held back her urge to stab the person in front of her. She clutched her hands tightly together behind her back, her fingernails stabbing into her palms. Her smile emitted a cold trace of ill intention. ¡°Oh, you were the waiter from this afternoon!¡± ¡®Waiter¡¯ was a term Su Lingche didn¡¯t want to hear. His body stiffened as he frowned lightly but slowly rxed once again. He exined, ¡°I was just helping my ssmate, not an actual waiter.¡± Given how anxious he was to exin himself, it showed how much he hated that term. Gu Qingjiu looked doubtful as she pursed her lips. ¡°Really?¡± Her attitude rubbed on to Su Lingche, but he didn¡¯t know how this girl felt about him. He only knew that he had a strange attraction to her. It was why he took the initiative to greet her despite it being out of his character. One had to know that he wasn¡¯t the type to take the initiative to strike up a conversation with girls. But the girl in front of him had crystal clear eyes; as if she held gxies within them. The aura she exuded was as crisp as a water lily, and she gave off a novel form of attractiveness. For him to say ¡®hi¡¯ to such a girl was not considered demeaning at all. If Gu Qingjiu knew Su Lingche¡¯s inner thoughts, she would have definitelyughed her head off. ¡°Yea, I didn¡¯t expect to see you here. What a coincidence.¡± His clumsy attempt to start a conversation showed his inexperience in picking girls up. If it was Gu Qingjiu from the past, she would¡¯ve thought of Su Lingche as a cute and honest person. But the current Gu Qingjiu only hated how blind she was back then. Something contemptuous shed across her eyes as she replied, ¡°Yea, what a coincidence.¡± Her heart was thumping rapidly¡ªthe result of her restraint. She was so scared that she could not hold back and really went up to throw a punch at this person. ¡°My name is Su Lingche, what¡¯s yours?¡± Su Lingche introduced himself to Gu Qingjiu and revealed a gentle smile. His eyes curved up slightly and his smile was bright and clear like the moon. Around him was an air of a sunshine boy not yet exposed to society. If it was any other girl, Su Lingche¡¯s smile would have had mesmerized them. Gu Qingjiu had already fallen for it once, so why would she fall for it again? She smiled politely in return, appearing to be distant and cold. ¡°My name¡¯s Gu Qingjiu.¡± ¡°Gu Qingjiu?¡± Su Lingche repeated her name beneath his breath. ¡°Clear as wine? What a great name!¡± His words of praise made Gu Qingjiu sick. She really didn¡¯t want to dawdle with this man around, but she couldn¡¯t just turn and leave either. ¡°Thank you.¡± And with those two words, the atmosphere sunk down. It was a little awkward, and Su Lingche seemed to realize it as well. It was his first time starting a conversation towards a girl, so he had no idea how to continue it. Chapter 163 - So He Had His Eyes On Baoer

Chapter 163: So He Had His Eyes On Bao¡¯er

At that moment, from Gu Qingjiu¡¯s older brother¡¯s end, someone had pushed the door to their private room open. And the person who came out was Gu Qingjiu¡¯s cousin, Yao Yanshen. The scene was a little strange. Yao Yanshen didn¡¯t expect to see Gu Qingjiu standing outside with a man. And this man was someone he had never seen before. His gaze seemed a little strange, so he immediately went forward to tug Gu Qingjiu. ¡°Qingjiu, I was about to look for you.¡± Gu Qingjiu turned back and looked at him. ¡°Older Brother Yanshen, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Yao Yanshen did not immediately reply. He strangely eyed Su Lingche before asking with a hint of doubt, ¡°He¡¯s your friend?¡± Gu Qingjiu replied inly, ¡°I don¡¯t know him.¡± And when Su Lingche heard Gu Qingjiu saying she didn¡¯t know him, his face flushed. He was embarrassed to the max. Yao Yanshen found the person in front of him familiar, but because of the embarrassment, Su Lingche wanted to leave. He spoke in a hurry, ¡°Sorry, I¡¯ll talk to you some other time.¡± And he left straightaway. The way he acted was as if both of them were on familiar terms. ¡°Have I seen that person from somewhere?¡± Yao Yanshen had a memory, but no matter how handsome Su Lingche was, in a man¡¯s eye, he was just an invisible person. When they came across each other in the afternoon, Yao Yanshen wouldn¡¯t be able to remember him other than the fact that he found him familiar. ¡°He was the waiter from the milk tea shop we visited in the afternoon.¡± The corners of Gu Qingjiu¡¯s mouth lifted as she easily revealed Su Lingche¡¯s identity. ¡°Oh!¡± Yao Yanshen had a sudden realization. ¡°Oh, so that was him?¡± Actually, even if she told him, he wouldn¡¯t really get an idea of who Su Lingche was. After all, there was more than one waiter in that shop. Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t continue with her exnation either. Her expression rxed as Su Lingche walked away, and she asked, ¡°Older Brother Yanshen, you were looking for me for something?¡± Yao Yanshen waved his hand as if feeling embarrassed. ¡°I was bored in our private room, so can I join yours instead?¡± The way he said it seemed to be a little too pointed. Gu Qingjiu felt that it definitely had something else to it.. Was Gu Qingmo¡¯spany not enough for him that he needed to find her? Gu Qingjiu came to a sudden realization as she thought of Yu Bao¡¯er. In an instance, the corners of her mouth curled up as she nodded. ¡°Sure, of course you can.¡± She came out to get some fresh air, but after she had heard Yao Yanshen¡¯s concern, she immediately brought him in. In case they met Su Lingche, who might pop in the scene again. She now had no reason or power to deal with Su Lingche, so she didn¡¯t want to see him at all. He was just an eyesore. Although everyone in the private room looked shocked when Gu Qingjiu brought her cousin in, Yao Yanshen¡¯s friendly nature allowed him to meld with the group easily. Gu Qingjiu watched on from the side. This cousin of hers! Although he paid attention to appearances, his ability to socialize was not bad. Which was why he became friendly with these people within such a short time. Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t have to worry. But Gu Qingjiu realized that Yao Yanshen¡¯s gaze was almost always going to Yu Bao¡¯er. After Gu Qingjiu left, Yu Bao¡¯er drank several more cans of apple beer. Although the alcoholic content was not high, when added together, it was still a considerable amount. Gu Qingjiu could even tell that from Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s singing that she was tipsy. Yu Bao¡¯er, who was drunk, became more bold and unrestrained. In such a short time, she already was on friendly terms with Yao Yanshen and even called him brother. Chapter 164 - You Think Too Much Into It, I Didnt Even Bring Money

Chapter 164: You Think Too Much Into It, I Didn¡¯t Even Bring Money

Gu Qingjiu watched on from the side, unsure whether she shouldugh or cry. This cousin of hers, who only cared about how pretty one was, fell for Yu Bao¡¯er. But it was not in her ce to stop him. It was something between the two of them. Bao¡¯er was still single, and she was sure Yao Yanshen had no girlfriend, else he wouldn¡¯t have made his intentions so obvious. Whether there would be sparks forming would be up to them. Gu Qingjiu wouldn¡¯t interfere. She sat at the side ying games and singing, so her mood was not bad. When it was around ten at night, Gu Qingjiu suddenly received a text message from Commander Huo¡¯s cell phone. As for why it was said as ¡®Commander Huo¡¯s cell phone¡¯, it was because Commander Huo didn¡¯t sent the text message. ¡± Have you left, Chief ¡± Staring at this statement made the OCD in Gu Qingjiu feel ufortable. The only punctuation was ama, and there were no full stops. And thest word came out of nowhere as well. But Gu Qingjiu quickly realized that the person who sent the text message was the Chief Instructor! He was asking if she had left. Gu Qingjiu naturally didn¡¯t dare to slight a text message from the Chief Instructor. She quickly replied, ¡± I have yet to leave. I think it will be awhile more. What¡¯s the matter, Chief Instructor? ¡± ¡°Commander Huo¡¯s drunk. We¡¯re leaving in half an hour. At that time,e over to help.¡± ¡± Okay. Just let me know through a call or text. ¡± Seeing that the Chief Instructor needed her help, Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t question it and agreed immediately. As if it was a joke, she thought it was rare for the Chief Instructor to ask for help. She had to help no matter what, anyway. But the bulk of the reason was probably that Commander Huo was drunk. After Gu Qingjiu¡¯s reply, He Niancheng did not reply anymore. Gu Qingmo yed a while more on the sofa. In the end, before they even hit the half-hour mark, Gu Qingmo knocked on their private room, telling them it was time to leave. Yu Bao¡¯er and Yao Yanshen, who were having so much fun, refused to leave. But Gu Qingmo did not allow Gu Qingjiu to stay any longer. Gu Qingjiu had no choice, so she said, ¡°Older brother, can we wait a little longer? My Chief Instructor is upstairs, and he asked for my help and I have already agreed. They¡¯re almost done as well. We can leave after I help him.¡± And Gu Qingjiu wouldn¡¯t feel good going back on her promise with the Chief Instructor as well. Gu Qingmo couldn¡¯t wrap his head around it. ¡°Your Chief Instructor?¡± He recalled Gu Qingjiu¡¯s Chief Instructor, and his expression turned contemtive. ¡°Oh, your Chief Instructor who didn¡¯t look like he fancied girls...¡± Gu Qingjiu was speechless. If there was nobody around, she would definitely cover Gu Qingmo¡¯s mouth. ¡°Okay. Since you agreed, I will wait here with you. I¡¯ll settle the bill for your friends.¡± Hearing that, Gu Qingjiu obediently nodded and followed Gu Qingmo to settle the bill at the front counter. The room that Gu Qingmo¡¯s friends upied didn¡¯t need Gu Qingmo to settle the bill. But knowing that Yu Bao¡¯er and the rest came because of Gu Qingjiu, Gu Qingmo wanted to settle their bill either way. And although Gu Qingjiu knew that Yu Bao¡¯er came to her own ord, she wouldn¡¯t stop her brother from doing so. When the clerk looked through, in a puzzled tone, he said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry sir, but room 199¡¯s bill has already been paid for.¡± It surprised Gu Qingmo to hear that. He turned to Gu Qingjiu and asked, ¡°Your friends have already settled the bill?¡± ¡°They didn¡¯t.¡± Gu Qingjiu shook her head in confusion. ¡°I was with Bao¡¯er all this time, and the rest are not yet done singing. Why would theye out to settle the bill?¡± After speaking, Gu Qingjiu suddenly thought about Commander Huo and Chief Instructor. With their personality, they might have really settled her bill. She immediately sent a text message to ask He Niancheng. ¡± Chief Instructor, did either you or Commander Huo help settle my bill? ¡± He Niancheng¡¯s reply was quick and simple. ¡± You think too much into it, I didn¡¯t even bring money. ¡± Gu Qingjiu was speechless. Chapter 165 - An Angel Wouldnt Do Such Mean Things

Chapter 165: An Angel Wouldn¡¯t Do Such Mean Things

She had to admit that sometimes the Chief Instructor¡¯s words were really straight to the point. After she had sorted the Chief Instructor¡¯s tone, she felt that she might really have over-thought things. But if it wasn¡¯t the Chief Instructor, who could it be? Gu Qingjiu felt rather confused. They didn¡¯t know anyone else around, and it couldn¡¯t have been Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s friends. Gu Qingmo asked the clerk again, ¡°Did someone from that private room settle the bill? One of their friends, perhaps?¡± The clerk looked slightly embarrassed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir. When he said he would foot the bill, I didn¡¯t ask too much...¡± And that was true. When someone will foot the bill, why would one care so much? Out of her expectations, Su Lingche¡¯s face shed across her mind. But she denied it in an instance. With Su Lingche¡¯s personality, there was no way for him to be so generous. Gu Qingjiu remembered clearly when he came to the Yu family to teach her piano. From what he wore back then, he must have been dealing with being financially constrained. He wouldn¡¯t take the initiative to pay for a girl who he just met. But just in case, Gu Qingjiu further probed, ¡°The person was a man? What was he wearing?¡± The clerk could reply to this question quickly. His description did not seem like Su Lingche, and it left Gu Qingjiu more clueless than ever. But knowing that it wasn¡¯t Su Lingche, it allowed her to heave a sigh of relief. If Su Lingche really did it, she would only feel more disgusted at his actions. But having a stranger settle their bill still made Gu Qingjiu feel uneasy. She nudged Gu Qingmo, and she softly said, ¡°Older brother, I think you should still pay. We don¡¯t even know who the person is, so we shouldn¡¯t be taking their favor.¡± Gu Qingmo didn¡¯t have any objections. He said to the clerk, ¡°Forget it. We will settle our own bills. I¡¯ll pay for the private room. We even don¡¯t know who paid for our bill. Can I trouble you to return the money to the person? Is he here as well?¡± The clerk appeared puzzled, but he still nodded. ¡°He went to a private room upstairs. I¡¯m not sure which private room he is from, so I¡¯ll have to ask...¡± ¡°That¡¯s okay. You can pass him the money when you see him walk down.¡± After he had spoken, he turned around and asked Gu Qingjiu, ¡°Could it be a friend of your friend?¡± Gu Qingjiu shook her head. ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be. If he knew Bao¡¯er, he should at leaste over and say hello. Let¡¯s just pay and get it over with.¡± Frankly speaking, for someone who she didn¡¯t know to pay for them made Gu Qingjiu feel weird. The main point was that she had no impression of the said person. When Gu Qingmo was paying, Gu Qingjiu received a text message from the Chief Instructor. ¡± 8888, fifth floor. ¡± After reading the text message, she said to Gu Qingmo, ¡°Older brother, my Chief Instructor is calling me. I¡¯ll go up and look ande down soon.¡± Gu Qingmo nodded and looked at her in concern. ¡°Okay, I will wait for you here. If there¡¯s anything, just call me.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be down soon.¡± Gu Qingjiu went upstairs after that. The Chief Instructor mentioned that Commander Huo was drunk, so Gu Qingjiu was actually looking forward to it. She was looking forward to seeing how Commander Huo looked when he was drunk. The fifth floor was the highest floor of the KTV building. On the same floor was KTV¡¯s most luxurious and expensive private room. She wondered what they came here to discuss... But remembering that the Chief Instructor mentioned that they didn¡¯t bring money, she could naturally conclude that the person footing the bill wasn¡¯t them. Could it be... that the Chief Instructor asked her up to settle their bill? An angel like him wouldn¡¯t do such mean things. Chapter 166 - Actually Seeing Major-General Smile

Chapter 166: Actually Seeing Major-General Smile

When she arrived at the fifth floor, the luxurious feeling it exuded waspletely unlike that of the lower floors. Soft red carpet covered the entire corridor, and they could hear no footsteps when one walked on it. Oriental wall paintingsplimented the western style of the suite. They also used wooden doors aspared to the thick doors that were prominently used on the floors below. It even hadplicated and exquisite carving, and with a nce, one could tell it must have cost a lot. The entire fifth floorprised only one private room. As she made her way up, she passed by a few people, but now, no one was in the corridor. Gu Qingjiu continued to walk over. Seeing the number on the door tag, she knocked lightly on the door. The door was like those in the past; it had gaps that allowed people from the other side to see the silhouettes within. ¡°Come in.¡± Even if a door separated them the cold voice that resounded still caused people to shudder. Hearing the permission, Gu Qingjiu slowly pushed the door ajar. As expected, it waspletely different from the lower floors. There were a few people at the center of the room that didn¡¯t look like a private room, but an exquisite pavilion. They were all kneeling on the floor like that of a traditional Japanese tea ceremony. At the center was a small, low to the ground table with drinks and... alcohol. And Huo Yingcheng¡¯s loud voice enveloped the entire atmosphere of the private room. ¡°Come on,e on! Continue drinking! Director Liu, we are not going home until we drop!!!¡± The few people around Huo Yingcheng were each holding beer mugs and had bloodshot eyes from drinking. He was already slurring his words and still pushed for people around him to drink more. He Niancheng wasn¡¯t at the center. Rather, he was sitting on a wooden armchair, fiddling with a silver lighter. He wasn¡¯t in his army uniform but in rather casual attire. Gu Qingjiu noticed him the moment she entered. His ck top wrapped around his perfect figure; the contrast of color gave him a feeling of untamed evilness as he sat in the dark. Even so, seated on the wooden armchair, he exuded a cool elegance. This confusingbination of signals made him look like a person who could rob a life at any time¡ªa grim form of power. His gaze was distant but deep¡ªlike moonlight in the night. Gu Qingjiu¡¯s entrance didn¡¯t incite many reactions from the drinkers since they were all drunk. She walked towards He Niancheng. She spared just a slightly longer nce since He Niancheng dressed differently. He Niancheng noticed her gaze, and without changing his tone, he asked, ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Gu Qingjiu steadily and truthfully replied, ¡°Since the Chief Instructor is handsome, I took a longer look.¡± He Niancheng was speechless. This wasn¡¯t the first time He Niancheng heard such words. After all, as he grew up, people showered him with numerous praises. But it was his first time hearing someone say it so boldly. Or perhaps it was because these words came from the mouth of a person who he didn¡¯t have a conflict with. Somehow, his heart had a twinge of happiness upon hearing her words. This joy caused the corners of his lips to lift into an exquisite curl. Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t catch it, but Huo Yingcheng who happened to turn around saw that smile. And he paused, gaping visibly. He Niancheng¡¯s lips pursed back into a line almost instantly. But it didn¡¯t stop Huo Yingcheng from rubbing at his eyes. ¡°What the heck? I drank so much that I actually saw Major-General smiling!¡± Chapter 167 - I Heard Nothing

Chapter 167: I Heard Nothing

He Niancheng¡¯s expression turned cold all of a sudden. And Gu Qingjiu stiffened. His words were clearly directed towards He Niancheng. But Major-General? As if hearing something incredible, it stunned her. He Niancheng reacted in an instance. He ignored that death-seeking Huo Yingcheng and immediately turned to Gu Qingjiu. Although he said nothing, Gu Qingjiu could still sense the dangerous glint from his dark orbs. She straightened into a perfect posture and tensed. ¡°I heard nothing!¡± Even if she heard, she had to deny it! He Niancheng¡¯s dark orbs finally turned normal again. His tall figure stood up. He was so tall that it seemed as if his shadow alone could engulf Gu Qingjiu. That oppressive feeling that washed over her made her feel the imminent danger. ¡°Huo Yingcheng, if you even dare to drink another mouth of alcohol, you can go back tomorrow!¡± This voice sessfully dammed the joyful atmosphere in the air. Even if they drank a lot and weren¡¯t clear in the mind... Against He Niancheng¡¯s sudden chilling growl... It was as if someone had poured a tub of cold water over their heads on a winter night, chilling them to the very core! The people turned sober in an instance. Huo Yingcheng immediately ced the mug down. ¡°Who... Who drank?¡± Even with him slurring his words, he wouldn¡¯t admit it. Huo Yingcheng¡¯s eyes were wide open, and he felt like he was about to faint. He Niancheng¡¯s gaze chilled further as he talked to the rest. ¡°Directors, I think it¡¯s enough that we¡¯ve discussed this much.¡± Gu Qingjiu almost swallowed her tongue hearing that. The people in front of her were directors. But in front of said directors, He Niancheng¡¯s influence was still as strong as ever. The few directors obediently nodded their heads. ¡°Yes, yes. I guess this is about all.¡± ¡°Commander He, let¡¯s meet again when you¡¯re free!¡± ¡°Commander He... have a safe trip back!¡± Each of these directors were high above ordinary folks. But at the moment, they were so drunk that they could not properly walk, and yet they still helped each other to get out of the suite as soon as possible. Such a scene showcased He Niancheng¡¯s potent authority. Huo Yingcheng looked so drunk because of the alcohol and his head was swaying. It looked as though he would faint. When the rest had left, Gu Qingjiu was a little worried while looking at Huo Yingcheng. ¡°Chief Instructor, are we going to let Commander Huo walk down like this?¡± The expression which He Niancheng threw at Huo Yingcheng looked like one of disdain. He frowned as he looked at Gu Qingjiu. ¡°I¡¯ll bring him down. You just have to follow. I¡¯ll bring you somewhere so that you can help me retrieve something. He was supposed to be doing it.¡± Gu Qingjiu instantly understood. With Huo Yingcheng that drunk, he couldn¡¯t take what He Niancheng wanted him to obtain. With her predicament, she felt like a nanny of the royal family. But Gu Qingjiu wasn¡¯t unwilling or anything of that sort. Gu Qingjiu waited outside for He Niancheng to bring Huo Yingcheng down, but all she saw was He Niancheng unhesitatingly pressing on the service bell to get the KTV¡¯s clerks to lug Huo Yingcheng down. He Niancheng simply followed behind as he disdainfully looked at Huo Yingcheng through his ck orbs. He reeked of alcohol. Who would get close to him? Suddenly, Gu Qingjiu felt that this Chief Instructor... Was a man with no affections and shallow feelings! But Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t dare to voice out and instead followed obediently behind. As they went down, she saw Gu Qingmo. Gu Qingjiu waited for the Chief Instructor to walk a little further before she went to her brother. Chapter 168 - Merely Joking But He Responded Narcissistically

Chapter 168: Merely Joking But He Responded Narcissistically

¡°Older Brother, I need to step out with the Chief Instructor. I¡¯m helping him collect something.¡± Gu Qingmo frowned and asked, ¡°What is it?¡± Gu Qingjiu dropped her arms lethargically and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t even know.¡± However, she was also curious why the Chief Instructor couldn¡¯t collect the item himself. Gu Qingmo nced at his watch and was rather unhappy. ¡°It¡¯s already sote and Mom is asking us to return home. She¡¯ll scold us if we don¡¯t!¡± That was merely an excuse. Gu Qingmo wanted Gu Qingjiu to go home earlier. Gu Qingjiu lowered her head and thought if following her Chief Instructor¡¯smand was an appropriate thing for her to do so. He Niancheng might be her Chief Instructor, but it was already sote... Right at that moment, He Niancheng realized that Gu Qingjiu had yet to step outside. He turned around to see what was going on. He saw Gu Qingmo and Gu Qingjiu speaking to each other. Gu Qingmo recalled seeing Gu Qingmo before. After all, when Gu Qingmo came to the military to take Gu Qingjiu away, his choice of words had been strong. He held a grudge against him afterward. Therefore, he approached them and asked coldly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Before Gu Qingjiu could speak, Gu Qingmo shed a smile and answered, ¡°You must be Qingjiu¡¯s Chief Instructor. This mighte across as rude, but I still must say it. She is having her vacation now, and it is also alreadyte. My younger sister needs to go home. If this is not urgent, could you find someone else to do it instead?¡± He Niancheng instantly understood what he was trying to say. He slowly gazed at Gu Qingjiu and said in a deep voice, ¡°I just need ten minutes. I¡¯ll send her home. She won¡¯t be hurt in any way.¡± His calm tone sounded undeniably stern. It made them feel oddly stressed out. However, it was shocking for them to hear him offer such firm assurance. She didn¡¯t know why the Chief Instructor insisted on making her go, but hearing those words, Gu Qingjiu felt more relieved. ¡°Older Brother, I¡¯ll just go this time round.¡± Strictly speaking, Gu Qingjiu had to obey her superiors when she was in the military camp. Hence, as long as He Niancheng¡¯s orders do not go against any other rules, Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t have a choice. It was a military order. He Niancheng was already very patient with him. Despite his hesitation, Gu Qingmo felt rather pressured as he sensed the dominance of the other man. Nevertheless, hearing those words of assurance, Gu Qingmo still felt more at ease. As he nodded, he said, ¡°Go.¡± Gu Qingjiu then left with He Niancheng. As they left, they didn¡¯t realize that Su Lingche was near the staircase. He saw the two of them leaving together. He Niancheng¡¯s back view radiated a high and mighty aura, and it made one feel inferior. His gaze turned dark all of a sudden. ... At the underground carpark, Gu Qingjiu sat on the passenger seat of the keep. She couldn¡¯t stop herself from asking, ¡°Chief Instructor, is this so urgent? Am I the only one who can do it?¡± She thought that it was odd. He Niancheng fastened his seatbelt and unexpectedly exined it for her. ¡°I came to China recently. Besides Huo Yingcheng, I don¡¯t trust anyone else.¡± He paused before continuing, ¡°If I¡¯m not being picky, I can trust you a little.¡± ¡°...¡± Those words already exined everything. It also implied that the thing that they were collecting contained some secrets that they shouldn¡¯t divulge. Gu Qingjiu was in disbelief, but she still shed a smile. She blurted out a joke, ¡°Chief Instructor, I feel so honored to have gained your trust.¡± Little did she expect He Niancheng to nod his head arrogantly. ¡°I don¡¯t just trust anyone.¡± Gu Qingjiu was speechless. She was merely joking, but he had taken her seriously and even gave her a narcissistic response! Chapter 169 - Commander Huo, Let Me Off!

Chapter 169: Commander Huo, Let Me Off!

She could only contain such thoughts to herself. Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t have the guts to retort his words. At that moment, He Niancheng drove with a stern look on his face. The dim lights in the car illuminated his side view, making him appear gentle. His cold yet handsome look was enchanting. Even the surroundings made the atmosphere seem a little dull and odd. Just before Gu Qingjiu was about to ask him about the items that they were going to collect, she heard a voice. Huo Yingcheng, who had passed out drunk in the back seat, suddenly yelled, ¡°Oh! Where am I?¡± At the same time, he furiously sat up straight. It made Gu Qingjiu jump in shock. On the other hand, He Niancheng didn¡¯t flinch nor made any sound. Gu Qingjiu looked behind and amidst the darkness, she could only see Huo Yingcheng¡¯s silhouette and his bright, glinting eyes. He was sitting upright. She couldn¡¯t tell if he had really been drunk. Gu Qingjiu asked, ¡°Commander Huo?¡± ¡°Qing... Qingjiu?¡± Once he spoke, it was all clear to her. He spoke with a distinct lisp, and his words were all jumbled up. Yet, it was surprising that he could still recognize her from her voice. Gu Qingjiu stifled augh and replied quietly, ¡°Yes, Commander Huo, I am Gu Qingjiu.¡± ¡°Yes, yes...¡± Commander Huo¡¯s voice sounded unstable as he suddenly nced around his surroundings. As he moved, Gu Qingjiu could see the confusion on his face. ¡°Where... Where¡¯s Commander He?¡± In his drunken stupor, he fumbled over his words. Gu Qingjiu nced at He Niancheng and pointed at him. ¡°Commander Huo, isn¡¯t the Chief Instructor here?¡± Huo Yingcheng narrowed his eyes and looked dazedly at the space in between the driver and passenger seat. Without inspecting further, he waved his hand and answered, ¡°Stop lying... He Niancheng... Why would he chauffeur me around? Qingjiu... Hey, I may be drunk but my vision is still clear... You! Stop trying to deceive me!¡± Gu Qingjiu was speechless. ¡®Commander Huo, please wake up. This is He Niancheng, whom you¡¯re familiar with!¡¯ Despite not showing much reactions, the expression on He Niancheng¡¯s face was glum. Through the mirror, he nced at Huo Yingcheng with a sharp, piercing gaze. Huo Yingcheng subconsciously shuddered, but he still couldn¡¯t understand what had happened. Grabbing Gu Qingjiu¡¯s seat, he showed no restraint and yelled and thrashed around. ¡°Haha. Qingjiu! I¡¯ve been tolerating him for a long time! He¡¯s a clean freak and has OCD! In yournguage, that would mean he¡¯s troublesome and fussy! After experiencing some troubles. He was deported, but he started to look for you instead! We¡¯re all at his mercy... Hehe. Qingjiu, we¡¯re all depending on you in the future!¡± ¡°...¡± Commander Huo must have been really drunk! He was clearly incredibly drunk, seeing how he dared to even bad-mouth He Niancheng. Gu Qingjiu quietly prayed that Huo Yingcheng would be fine when his mind cleared up. She held herself back and didn¡¯t dare to say anything in response. Yet, Huo Yingcheng didn¡¯t let her off. ¡°Qing... Qingjiu... Frankly speaking, you don¡¯t like him either, do you? A person like him can only rely on his looks! There¡¯s nothing special about him! Qingjiu, don¡¯t you agree?¡± Gu Qingjiu was speechless. ¡®Commander Huo, just let me off!¡¯ Chapter 170 - Retrieving Something

Chapter 170: Retrieving Something

She could tell that the grudges Huo Yingcheng had for He Niancheng must have umted for quite some time, which was probably why he couldn¡¯t hold back after getting drunk. Gu Qingjiu felt that the intense atmosphere inside the car had lowered down as Huo Yingcheng continued basking in his own joy. In the end, Huo Yingcheng even pestered Gu Qingjiu about her opinion of He Niancheng. Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t make a single sound for a long time. Before Huo Yingcheng could urge her, she heard a cold snort from beside her. ¡°When a superior asks you, you should reply immediately!¡± Gu Qingjiu was speechless. This question concerned her life and death! This was the hardest question she had faced ever since her rebirth. Which was why against Huo Yingcheng¡¯s continued pestering, Gu Qingjiu simply tensed up as she replied, ¡°Chief Instructor is a good person!¡± After all, in her heart, he was still an angel. ¡°...¡± The corners of He Niancheng¡¯s mouth seemed to twitch a little. And Huo Yingcheng said something unbelievable again. ¡°Good person? I think girls like you are all too mesmerized by his handsome face that you forget that this world is much scarier. Have you seen him kill...¡± ¡®Thump!¡¯ Before Huo Yingcheng could even finish speaking, He Niancheng¡¯s hand swiftly reached out at a speed Gu Qingjiu couldn¡¯t even catch. She only vaguely realized that He Niancheng had his hand tightening around Huo Yingcheng¡¯s throat, so much so that he couldn¡¯t even breathe. Huo Yingcheng¡¯s sturdy body fell back onto the backseat. The car fellpletely silent. It was originally a rather rxing atmosphere, but because of Huo Yingcheng¡¯s unfinished words, the shock caused cold sweat to envelope her. She didn¡¯t utter a single sound and instead just looked down, looking like she was trying to avoid the elephant in the car. What Commander Huo was trying to say couldn¡¯t be that the Chief Instructor had killed people, right...? In their society, which was strictly governed byws and morals, Gu Qingjiu had never encountered something of the likes. At most, those were things she only saw on the news or the inte. But for soldiers, these situations existed. At certain times, they would have to decide if they didn¡¯t want to. And at the KTV earlier on, she heard Huo Yingcheng shout ¡®Major-General.¡¯ Gu Qingjiu finally understood that the Huo Yingcheng who always joked with them and the unsmiling He Niancheng might really not be ordinary people. It appeared she entered some forbidden territory without realizing. But now, she couldn¡¯t show any signs of awkwardness. The air in the car seemed frozen. The silence also brought about a feeling of oppression, but then she heard He Niancheng¡¯s indifferent voice. ¡°He¡¯s drunk.¡± As if he was exining or hinting at something. Gu Qingjiu understood right away. Straightening her back, she nodded. ¡°I understand, Chief Instructor.¡± And silence fell upon the car again. They drove to an unfamiliar ce at the city center of Dayi City where there was an incredibly ordinary looking retail store. And it had a signage stating that it sold different jewelry. And it was still open. There were a few simr shops nearby. Gu Qingjiu saw a fifty to sixty-year-old person inside the shop. When the car pulled over at a parking lot outside, Gu Qingjiu looked towards He Niancheng. He Niancheng¡¯s locked his gaze at the store in front of them, and he pursed his lips. ¡°Go down and say that you¡¯re here to collect something. Mention Huo Yingcheng¡¯s name, but don¡¯t say mine.¡± Although Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t understand it fully, she did not question it and got out of the car immediately. She was still d in her casual attire, so she looked ordinary. After she had entered the shop, the old man¡¯s rough voice sounded. ¡°What are you looking for, young miss?¡± Chapter 171 - Back So Quickly

Chapter 171: Back So Quickly

Gu Qingjiu felt that this scene in front of her looked like those from dramas. As she thought, she lowered her voice and steadied it. ¡°I¡¯m here to collect something under Huo Yingcheng¡¯s name.¡± In an instant, the old man looked towards Gu Qingjiu. And his gaze clouded over with something ominous in an instance. He sized Gu Qingjiu up. His gaze made her feel as if an insect was crawling all over her body. This chill in the surrounding air irritated her skin, causing goosebumps to appear. The way this man looked at her made her feel pressured and incredibly ufortable. But it was a relief that the pressure wasn¡¯t as bad as He Niancheng¡¯s. He only took around ten seconds to size Gu Qingjiu up, before he chuckled in a cold and dark tone. ¡°Huo Yingcheng...¡± With just those three words, it sounded so ominous on that chilly winter night that it scared people. Gu Qingjiu forced herself to calm down. Even if it was in the past, she had never met a person as strange as him... But he quickly turned around to retrieve a no bigger than the size of Gu Qingjiu¡¯s palm ordinary looking box from the corner of the shop. He took it and passed it to Gu Qingjiu. When Gu Qingjiu received it, she saw the man¡¯s eyes who seemed to be testing her. She calmed herself and steadily took the box over. And without a single word, she left. After Gu Qingjiu had entered the car, she passed the box to He Niancheng. Only after she took her seat did she realize that the perspiration covering her back had already seeped through her clothes. He Niancheng drove the car away immediately. After sweeping a nce over the box, he casually ced it under his car seat. Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t probe. It was only when He Niancheng sent her home did she hear him say a single word. ¡°Thanks.¡± It terrified Gu Qingjiu upon hearing that. She turned and shook her head. ¡°Chief Instructor, you don¡¯t have to be so polite.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± He Niancheng looked at her meaningfully. ¡°It will really be tough on you in the future.¡± ¡°...¡± Before Gu Qingjiu could fullyprehend that statement, he drove away. It seemed like the Chief Instructor still remembered what Huo Yingcheng said in the car earlier on. Was he referring to her bing his maidservant? Shrugging her shoulder, Gu Qingjiu went up from the back entrance. Gu Qingjiu still couldn¡¯t wrap her head around with what happened. Why was she suddenly helping the Chief Instructor to do something top secret? Gu Qingjiu could feel that when she went to collect the said item, the boss in that shop... His eyes were bloodthirsty, and he exuded an aura that caused one¡¯s heart to palpitate rapidly, as if the coppery scent of blood was choking her... It felt so menacing that even until then Gu Qingjiu still felt tense. But with the Chief Instructor by her side, that feeling seemed to have diminished a little. She felt that even if it was dangerous, the Chief Instructor wouldn¡¯t ask her to do such things. But all of a sudden, it seemed like she obtained some incredible information. Gu Qingjiu was still thinking about it after opening the door, so when Gu Qingmo opened his room¡¯s door, she jumped in shock. ¡°Older brother, you¡¯re back so quickly?¡± He was walking out from his room, already d in his pajamas so he probably have showered. It can be easily seen that he had been back for quite some time. Gu Qingjiu probably went for around half an hour. Chapter 172 - Commander Huo, My Condolences

Chapter 172: Commander Huo, My Condolences

When Gu Qingmo saw Gu Qingjiue back home safely, his frown rxed. ¡°You¡¯re back? Rest earlier, then. Mom and the rest are already asleep.¡± After that, Gu Qingmo walked towards the toilet before he stopped, as if recalling something. ¡°Oh yea, Xiaoxi¡¯s sleeping on your bed.¡± Gu Qingjiu nodded. There was only one guest room in her house which her Great Aunt and husband had already upied. Their children, on the other hand, naturally shared rooms with the rest. Gu Qingmo looked like he wanted to ask something, but he paused. Without saying anything, he left. Gu Qingjiu did not stop him either and instead tiptoed back to her own room. Gu Xiaoxi was already sleeping soundly on her bed. She wasn¡¯t the kind who tossed and turned a lot in her sleep. She slept steadily at the side of the bed, and she was using her two tiny arms as her pillow. The little gilr looked orderly even when sleeping. Gu Qingjiu washed up and changed into her pajamas before climbing into bed. After tucking both herself and Xiaoxi in, she gradually fell asleep. ... Early morning. Gu Xiaoxi woke Gu Qingjiu up. Qi Yuefeng had already prepared breakfast. Great Aunt and the rest had already washed up and were seated at the dining table. Yao Yanshen was seated as well. It confused Gu Qingjiu. After she had left earlier yesterday, Yao Yanshen and Yu Bao¡¯er were still fooling around. When she reached home, Yao Yanshen had yet to return, but he woke up earlier than she did. She sat down and gulped down a cup of warm milk. At the dining table, Great Aunt spoke up in a stern voice, ¡°Did you guys go to y at the KTV yesterday?¡± Yao Yanshen nodded. ¡°Yes, we did. Mom, didn¡¯t you already know?¡± ¡°Of course, I do! But Qingjiu¡¯s a soldier. For a soldier to be at such a ce, it wouldn¡¯t be good if people found out about it. In the future, you¡¯re not allowed to bring her there.¡± Yao Yanshen eyed Gu Qingjiu before he smiled. ¡°Okay, I get it. Last night was just a gathering, so I brought her along. What could happen?¡± Gu Qingjiu thought in mirth. Her Chief Instructor had already caught herst night. Would she still be afraid of these? Father Gu was a typical family man. Upon finishing his breakfast, he read the newspaper at the table before he casually added, ¡°What¡¯s your n for today?¡± Gu Qingmo was eating his bread as he replied, ¡°What other ns do I have? I will bring Qingjiu and the rest to y since she wouldn¡¯t get to do that when she returns to the camp in a few days¡¯ time. It will be two years more before we can see her, so you guys should prepare, too.¡± Cough! Gu Hong eyed Gu Qingmo. ¡°What is there to prepare? Isn¡¯t it very normal to join the army? You¡¯re not good with your words.¡± Gu Qingmo rolled his eyes. The conversation between the two caused Gu Qingjiu¡¯s lips to curl up into a smile. At the same time, her phone vibrated. Lowering her head, she saw that it was a phone call from Commander Huo. For him to call this early in the morning, it befuddled her. She moved to the side to pick up the phone as she greeted, ¡°Commander Huo, are you sober?¡± He seemed to contemte something before he spoke after a while. ¡°Qingjiu, my alcohol tolerance has always been bad, but I drank too much yesterday. I probably said nothing I shouldn¡¯t, right?¡± When he woke up this morning to see He Niancheng¡¯s rare cold and mocking expression, Huo Yingcheng could feel the chills run down his back. He knew that he was drunk yesterday, but he didn¡¯t know what had happened then. He wanted to ask, but He Niancheng threw a statement saying that Gu Qingjiu was present at that time. Wasn¡¯t that a hint for him to call her just to ask what exactly happenedst night? Gu Qingjiu sympathized with him. After a deep breath, she said, ¡°Commander Huo, I support your actions against tyranny, but I think you revealed your n too early. My condolences!¡± Huo Yingcheng was speechless. Chapter 173 - You Have to Take Good Care of Our Parents the Next Two Years

Chapter 173: You Have to Take Good Care of Our Parents the Next Two Years

¡°The heavens want me to perish!!¡± Before she cut off the phone, Huo Yingcheng¡¯s bitter cry was all she heard. The tremble at the end of his statement seemed to signify the start of Huo Yingcheng¡¯s sorrowful end. Gu Qingjiu chuckled at his misfortune. ... The Dayi City after New Year was still pretty bustling. In the following few days, Gu Qingmo brought Gu Qingjiu around as they yed around the city. Because it was possible that she wouldn¡¯t be able to leave camp for the next two years, Gu Qingjiu cherished this time which they had dearly. Without her realizing, Gu Qingjiu almost forgot about the shadows that the Yu Family cast. A weekter, Gu Qingjiu was to return to the camp. It was already dawn. With her luggage, she left the house with Gu Qingmo. ¡°You have to take good care of yourself there. If there¡¯s anything troublesome, call Mom and she will visit you at the camp.¡± Qi Yuefeng looked at Gu Qingjiu with watery eyes. Her reluctance to let her go was evident in her eyes. After all, their farewell could mean that Gu Qingjiu wouldn¡¯t be back for two years. Other than the three months she spent in the new recruits¡¯ camp, Gu Qingjiu had never been away from home for such a long time. Qi Yuefeng¡¯s state made Gu Qingjiu sad as well. She held back the longing she felt in her heart as her eyes wavered slightly. ¡°Mom, it¡¯s okay. It¡¯s just for two years. I will call you every week. If anything happens at home, you have to let me know as well.¡± ¡°I know, I know.¡± Qi Yuefeng held back her tears as she nodded with difficulty. ¡°I think you should let Qingjiu go to the bus terminal as early as possible. If you really miss her, you can just visit her there every month.¡± Gu Hong walked out with his hands behind him. Although his words were straightforward, Gu Qingjiu could tell from his eyes that he couldn¡¯t bear for her to leave as well. But as a father, he wouldn¡¯t show his emotions as openly as Qi Yuefeng. ¡°I understand.¡± Qi Yuefeng wiped her tears. Afraid that she would dy Gu Qingjiu further, she looked at Gu Qingmo and instructed, ¡°Send your younger sister to the bus terminal. When she¡¯s there, give us a call.¡± Gu Qingmo nodded. ¡°Mom, I know. Rest assured. Okay, I¡¯ll bring her there then.¡± In order to not make it harder for her to leave, Gu Qingjiu turned away resolutely. Two years might not seem too long, but it seemed extremely distant. Gu Qingmo drove Father Gu¡¯s car to send Gu Qingjiu to the bus terminal. It wasn¡¯t convenient for him to talk when Qi Yuefeng was present, but now that there were only the two of them, Gu Qingmo spoke up. ¡°I really have no idea what you¡¯re being so stubborn about that you have to enter the army. In those two years, who knows how many things can happen.¡± Gu Qingjiu pursed her lips and then bit on her lower lip. She said no words of response. It was a relief when Gu Qingmo did not continue. He probably said his piece in the past already. They soon arrived at the bus terminal and Gu Qingmo helped Gu Qingjiu with the luggage. People wereing and going, and the bus terminal was bustling with activity and farewells. Perhaps realizing that he wouldn¡¯t be able to see Qingjiu for two years, Gu Qingmo finally softened. He couldn¡¯t bear it as well. ¡°Since you¡¯ve made up your mind, you should train hard inside the camp. It¡¯s just two years. During summer break, if my girlfriendes back with me, I will bring her to see you.¡± Gu Qingjiu nodded. Under this situation, it seemed as if a million words wouldn¡¯t suffice what she wanted to express and it simply became a single sentence of¡ª ¡°Goodbye, brother. I¡¯ll have to trouble you to take care of our parents for these two years.¡± Chapter 174 - Commander Huos Express Delivery

Chapter 174: Commander Huo¡¯s Express Delivery

¡°I know, you don¡¯t have to worry about these.¡± Gu Qingmo answered as he urged Gu Qingjiu to go into the bus terminal. Gu Qingjiu lugged her luggage along silently before she turned around and went through the checks. The army¡¯s designated waiting area was unlike the others where regr citizens could enter easily. Without a special permit, they could not easily enter. Hence why Gu Qingmo could only send Gu Qingjiu off outside the bus terminal and watch as her silhouette disappeared in front of him. Gu Qingjiu held her emotions back. It wasn¡¯t like three months ago. Before, Gu Qingjiu knew that she coulde back at least once, but this trip meant she wouldn¡¯t be able to see home for the next two years, If she entered the advanced training camp, it might take even longer. She didn¡¯t want to cry, but she felt it was wrong if she couldn¡¯t hold back. She could have enjoyed a safe and peaceful life. She had better choices. But reality was always cruel. Because of the Yu family! Thinking about the Yu family, Gu Qingjiu¡¯s feeling of grievance changed entirely into a feeling of disdain and hatred. It was not long before the Yu family woulde. It took around three hours to get from Dayi City to the camp. When Gu Qingjiu arrived, it was barely noon. It was her first day of return so she didn¡¯t need to train yet. When Gu Qingjiu arrived at the dormitory, she unpacked her luggage and cleaned the room. Because Yu Bao¡¯er wasn¡¯t here this time, Gu Qingjiu felt like she was a new recruit all over again. A strange sort of loneliness filled her. She prepared everything and changed into her uniform before going to the canteen for food. Besides the regrs, there weren¡¯t many recruits. The bulk of the people would arrive in the afternoon. And for most regrs, it was already well past their usual dining time, so the canteen was pretty much empty other than a few others around. Gu Qingjiu finished her meal quickly and quietly. When she was leaving, she received a call from Huo Yingcheng. ¡°Commander Huo?¡± After that drunk incident the other time, Huo Yingcheng and He Niancheng did not contact Gu Qingjiu. So until then, Gu Qingjiu had no idea if Huo Yingcheng were subjected to He Niancheng¡¯s torture or not. ¡°Qingjiu, are you back at the camp?¡± Oh, so this was what he wanted to ask. Gu Qingjiu said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m back. What¡¯s the matter, Commander Huo?¡± ¡°Just nice. I have an express delivery sent to the mailroom. Help me collect it.¡± Gu Qingjiu was speechless. It felt like she was bing theirckey. But since it was an order from a superior, Gu Qingjiu did not dare to object. She helplessly answered, ¡°I understand. I will go right now. Should I send it to the Chief Instructor¡¯s office? I don¡¯t know where your office is.¡± ¡°Sure, sure. You can leave it in his office. Just don¡¯t let him see you when you put it there.¡± Huo Yingcheng instructed. ¡°Okay, Commander Huo, I will take note.¡± She had nothing on, so it wasn¡¯t too bad to help a little. From where she was at, it would take her around ten minutes to reach the mail room. The items ordered by people inside the camp would be delivered to the mailroom first. And when the receivers are free after their training, they cane and collect their packages. She arrived at the mailroom. She assumed that Huo Yingcheng came by to inform them since the personnel at the mail room only made Gu Qingjiu write her name and squad before she collected the item. Huo Yingcheng¡¯s item was square but was rather bulky. She even had to hug it to carry it. And carrying it in that manner almost blocked her entire view. She couldn¡¯t properly see what was in front of her. Chapter 175 - Wont Your Conscience Hurt?

Chapter 175: Won¡¯t Your Conscience Hurt?

The thing wasn¡¯t too heavy, but Gu Qingjiu couldn¡¯t guess what was inside. Deliveries nowadays all made use of QR codes, so other than the names, one wouldn¡¯t be able to tell its contents. She carried the box all the way to the Chief Instructor¡¯s office. When she arrived there, it was silent, and no one was around. She looked around her and made sure that she was alone. Gu Qingjiu remembered Huo Yingcheng¡¯s orders, so she didn¡¯t let anyone know. She quietly walked inside the office and ced the parcel down before leaving straightaway. But when she reached the door, a sudden breeze of frosty air assaulted her. He Niancheng¡¯s silhouette appeared from the corner outside the office, scaring the wits out of Gu Qingjiu. His posture was perfectly straight while his exquisitely sculpted face revealed a hint of surprise. ¡°Chief... Chief Instructor, good afternoon!¡± For her to be caught red-handed entering his office without asking for his permission made her feel a little guilty. He Niancheng gazed at her, as if not realizing the parcel inside the office yet. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± His tone was unspeakably cold. He frowned slightly, and his expression turned stern. It was as if he was displeased at Gu Qingjiu for entering his office without his permission. Gu Qingjiu could sense that, and her heart shuddered. She apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Chief Instructor. I...¡± She was still in the middle of wondering whether she should keep it a secret when He Niancheng shifted his body and turned his line of sight to the parcel on his table. He walked past Gu Qingjiu and strode into his office. When he saw the parcel, his voice became colder. ¡°I don¡¯t like that you¡¯re making your own decisions to give me something.¡± Gu Qingjiu stood unmoving at her original spot, feeling frightened. She tried to exin, ¡°That... It¡¯s Commander Huo¡¯s...¡± He Niancheng abruptly turned around as his gaze locked on Gu Qingjiu¡¯s form. The frown between his brows deepened. ¡°This is your gift for him?¡± Gu Qingjiu immediately shook her head and sold Huo Yingcheng out without hesitation. ¡°Commander Huo instructed me to collect his parcel and to leave it in your office without you catching me in the act. I... I...¡± ¡®I didn¡¯t expect you¡¯d catch me.¡¯ He Niancheng seemed tough out of anger. His mouth twitched into a sneer, and the surrounding temperature made a drastic drop! The weather was already cold enough to make her shiver, and this just added on to that. ¡°Call Huo Yingcheng and ask him to get his ass down now.¡± With that statement, Gu Qingjiu immediately called Huo Yingcheng. Seeing that He Niancheng was already sitting at his desk and clearing his documents, she inched to the door slowly. When Huo Yingcheng answered the call, his voice was still boisterous. ¡°Have you collected the parcel?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve collected it!¡± Gu Qingjiu then continued softly, ¡°Commander Huo, I think we¡¯re fated to be unlucky. I¡¯ve just ced the parcel down when the Chief Instructor caught me...¡± ¡°...¡± Huo Yingcheng remained silent for a few seconds before he sighed. ¡°And so you sold me out?¡± Gu Qingjiu felt ashamed. ¡°I was just scared that the Chief Instructor would scold me...¡± He Niancheng appeared too suddenly. If it was any other person, their hearts would probably jump out of their throats. He was so menacing. In order to protect herself, Gu Qingjiu had no choice but to sell Huo Yingcheng out! Furthermore, if he collected the parcel on his own, this wouldn¡¯t have happened! ¡°Aish, when you gave me away, didn¡¯t your conscience hurt?¡± Gu Qingjiu replied, ¡°Nope, it didn¡¯t!¡± Huo Yingcheng was speechless. Chapter 176 - The Person Who Came to Find He Niancheng

Chapter 176: The Person Who Came to Find He Niancheng

As per He Niancheng¡¯s orders, Gu Qingjiu fully conveyed his words to Huo Yingcheng. Huo Yingcheng was angry at Gu Qingjiu for selling him out, and he furiously stated in the call that he woulde down to teach her a lesson. Gu Qingjiu hung up the call and stretched forward to look at He Niancheng who was inside the office. Without him saying anything, Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t dare to leave. As if sensing Gu Qingjiu¡¯s furtive nces at him, without looking up He Niancheng said, ¡°Come inside!¡± Gu Qingjiu immediately straightened her back and walked in. When she was right in front of He Niancheng, she cleared her throat. ¡°Chief Instructor, I¡¯ve aplished the task you gave me. Commander Huo said that he would be here within three minutes.¡± He Niancheng did not reply. And that made Gu Qingjiu be anxious. Even if he was an angel in her mind, this indifferent and cold expression directed at her was still very scary! Suddenly, he took out a form from a stack of papers on his table. ¡°For the advanced training camp, they¡¯ve chosen someone else first.¡± He ced the form in front of Gu Qingjiu, startling her. She looked at it and realized it was Xie Ya¡¯s application form. At the bottom of her form was a row of signatures by the leaders, one of them being Chen Haoyang¡¯s rmendation of the candidate. This decision was within Gu Qingjiu¡¯s expectations. She had already known beforehand that it wasn¡¯t her they¡¯d choose. If they ranked it ording to their results, Xie Ya performed better. She was the champion in both dueling matches and that was an undeniable fact. She just didn¡¯t expect He Niancheng to show her the results. ¡°You should have already guessed it.¡± As He Niancheng said that Gu Qingjiu nodded. She replied, ¡°Yes, I do. Her results were better than mine, so it was natural for her to enter first.¡± ¡°There¡¯s still a chance next month.¡± A simple sentence like that surprised Gu Qingjiu. Hearing it, it seemed as if he was asking her to not take the result to heart. She remembered what He Niancheng said a while ago. If she wasn¡¯t as strong as the rest, then she had to work harder. It was carved in her memories. But Gu Qingjiu did not dare say it. At that moment, Huo Yingcheng arrived. He was probably in a rush since he couldn¡¯t even tidy his hair, looking as if he¡¯d just woken up. That threat which he had promised diminished instantly upon entering He Niancheng¡¯s office. But in order to keep his image in front of Gu Qingjiu, he strengthened his resolve. Under He Niancheng¡¯s cold gaze, he strode forward withrge steps. Seeing Huo Yingcheng, Gu Qingjiu held back herughter. She greeted, ¡°Good afternoon, Commander Huo!¡± Huo Yingcheng nodded back. ¡°Okay...¡± And his line of focus changed to the parcel beside He Niancheng¡¯s desk. When He Niancheng sensed his gaze on him, he asked, ¡°What did you buy?¡± Huo Yingcheng sent him a look. He originally wanted to retort but gave in. He replied guiltily, ¡°I didn¡¯t buy... Imperial... The subordinates sent it to me.¡± Because Gu Qingjiu was present, the way Huo Yingcheng spoke sounded vague. He Niancheng swept a nce at Gu Qingjiu and said, ¡°You can go back first.¡± ¡°Okay, Chief Instructor.¡± Gu Qingjiu was happy to go back. She stole a nce at Huo Yingcheng and swiftly left. Once she stepped out of the office, Gu Qingjiu could feel the air bing fresher. The amount of threat He Niancheng posed was indescribable. But the moment she stepped out, she saw a beautifuldy with wide doe-like eyes walking towards her. She stopped Gu Qingjiu. ¡°Is Chief Instructor He Niancheng here?¡± Chapter 177 - A New Girl

Chapter 177: A New Girl

This youngdy looked like peach blossoms, with exquisite features and soft skin. Her aura was unlike others. One look and Gu Qingjiu could tell that she was from a noble family. Especially those eyes of hers, which were as pretty as ss beads. She was overflowing with energy as she turned. She had a high ponytail and looked fashionable. Her height was around 165 I¡¯m, and her figure made her look petite. As if she should be someone worthy to be doted and cared for in the palms of people. And not someone who belonged to the army. Hearing her ask about the Chief Instructor, Gu Qingjiu pointed behind her. ¡°It¡¯s over there.¡± Although this girl¡¯s appearance was rather strange, Gu Qingjiu was not that curious about it at all. The girl peeked at the office behind Gu Qingjiu and tion bloomed all over her face. She casually replied to Gu Qingjiu¡¯s direction, ¡°Thanks!¡± After that, she moved towards the office. Gu Qingjiu eyed her leaving silhouette, having no idea what that was all about. She shrugged and went back to her dormitory. And did not think too much into it. That afternoon, Feng Meiyun and Jiang Yu moved their belongings into the dormitory. Now that Yu Bao¡¯er wasn¡¯t here, Gu Qingjiu could not even spare a mood to talk to them. Furthermore, she was mostly solemn around strangers and people who she didn¡¯t have a friendly rtionship with. In the dormitory, Gu Qingjiu would probably be a lonely figure. Dawn of the second day. Their training resumed. Training officially started. Weing a sky that was notpletely bright yet, Chen Haoyang made them run ten rounds around the field. There were numerous squads doing morning runs while the regrs were conducting alternative training ns, so the entire field was bustling with energy. But not long after, Gu Qingjiu saw Chen Haoyang bring a girl over. When the tenps were all over and everyone was lined up neatly, Gu Qingjiu realized that the girl beside Chen Haoyang was actually the girl she met yesterday. Her hair was already trimmed to the required length, and she was d in the mossy green army uniform. Even so, her exquisite facial features wereparable to Gu Qingjiu¡¯s, and she even emitted a unique aura that soothed anyone who looked at her. She blinked her doe-like eyes as she curiously looked at the squad. It confused the entire ss. But the guys were looking on with excitement. Beautiful girls would always be loved wherever they went. Meanwhile, when Jiang Yu and Feng Meiyun saw the girl, they both turned to look at Gu Qingjiu. ¡°She is a new recruit and she will join our squad. Her name¡¯s Gao Rui. Please wee her.¡± Chen Haoyang took the lead to p after he had finished introducing the girl. When the squad members saw that, they naturally followed suit. Especially the guys who enthusiastically pped. Gao Rui seemed dignified and natural in these situations. ¡°Thank you, everyone.¡± She smiled as her eyes curled into pretty inverted crescents. After waving to everyone as a form of greeting, she turned and saw Gu Qingjiu. Perhaps because Gu Qingjiu pointed out the directions to her yesterday, when Gao Rui saw her, she paused and then revealed an amicable smile at her. And this made Feng Meiyun and Xie Ya, who were in the back row, stare in confusion. Chapter 178 - Becoming Friendly

Chapter 178: Bing Friendly

¡°Gao Rui, join the squad first and train alongside them.¡± Chen Haoyang asked Gao Rui to line up with the squad. Since her height was simr to Gu Qingjiu¡¯s, she went to stand beside her. Gu Qingjiu did not show any outright reactions. She could subtly feel that Chen Haoyang¡¯s tone was more polite when he talked to her. It was as if he was treating her carefully. She immediately thought back to yesterday when she was still dressed like a city maiden as she looked for the Chief Instructor. Perhaps she was someone the Chief Instructor knew? Even when she thought about that, Gu Qingjiu revealed nothing in her expression. This new recruit¡ªGao Rui¡ªseemed to give the guys in the squad a boost of adrenaline. She was a girl who had an overflowing beauty and a unique aura. One could distinctly feel that Gao Rui was raised in a noble family judging by the exquisite air she had around her. Like she should be treated with special attention and be cared for dearly. When she smiled, it was so bright that it seemed to have the power to melt all things, and it was a stark contrast to Gu Qingjiu who was always expressionless. The newly arrived Gao Rui immediately reced Gu Qingjiu as the flower of the squad. Gu Qingjiu¡¯s face was the type that looked exquisite and generous. When she was expressionless, it had something icy cold to it which could make people take a step back. Coupled with her personality, her nickname of ice goddess was truly befitting of her. When Gu Qingjiu first entered the army, no one expected Gu Qingjiu to be so pretty after she had slimmed down. Hence when guys tried to get closer to her, there was always an unspeakable awkwardness between them. It made them feel like they are a bunch of shallow people since they used to judge people based on their looks. So they did not dare to talk to Gu Qingjiu. And this newly-arrived Gao Rui seemed to win Gu Qingjiu in all aspects by just a little. Her personality seemed gentle as well, so naturally she became the new target for many guys. Not only that, during training, everyone was surprised to know that Gao Rui could follow their training routine so easily. Her stamina was on par with them, which did not fit her soft appearance. In the afternoon when training was over, everyone went to eat at the canteen. Gu Qingjiu went to the queue alone. Yu Bao¡¯er was no longer by her side. Although Gu Qingjiu was slightly not yet used to it, she could still go by. When she was queuing, Gao Rui walked in. Surprisingly, Jiang Yu and the gang had apanied her. But because she was not paying much attention to this newrade, she naturally couldn¡¯t be too bothered by it. When she was done collecting her meal, she found a seat at the corner and sat down. People around were all conversing in low tones. But even so, with this many people around, the voices seemed to add up into a rowdy mess. Which only made Gu Qingjiu¡¯s lonely silhouette more obvious. She swiftly finished half her rice when someone suddenly sat down in front of her. ¡°Hey. No one¡¯s sitting here, right?¡± Gu Qingjiu raised her head up only to see a tall and handsome man. He seemed a little familiar. But Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t know him. She paused before shaking her head. ¡°No one¡¯s sitting here.¡± But she ate fast. The guy in front of her sat down quickly. As he looked at Gu Qingjiu¡¯s actions, he seemed to realize something but didn¡¯t mind it. Both corners of his mouth morphed into a slight smile. ¡°I know you. You¡¯re one of the new recruits under Chen Haoyang, right? I¡¯m your instructor¡¯srade.¡± Gu Qingjiu lifted her gaze and raised her brow, but she showed nothing otherwise. ¡°Oh?¡± Chapter 179 - His Intentions

Chapter 179: His Intentions

¡°Actually, you might have seen me before. We met on the first day you arrived. My name is He Qi; He like the character from seedlings, while Qi¡¯s character is the same as the one from strange. But then, they all call me Da Qi.¡± The guy in front of her introduced himself. A vague impression finally surfaced in Gu Qingjiu¡¯s mind. ¡®Da Qi?¡¯ Yu Bao¡¯er seemed to have mentioned this name before. Something like one of the more handsome guys amongst the regrs? She had an impression because Yu Bao¡¯er briefly mentioned him before, and now that she met him, she guessed she was on the mark. And the reason this man was trying to get closer to her, Gu Qingjiu was not entirely clueless about it. She was just not interested in it. She pursed her lips. ¡°I think I¡¯ve heard of you before.¡± ¡°Right? I¡¯m actually quite known around here. I met you before when you first came. Have you forgotten?¡± He Qi seemed to think he was rather impressive, but his words were exaggerated. On the first day, when Chen Haoyang brought them to the canteen, they met him. But at that time, he didn¡¯t even know them, so how would he have recognized Gu Qingjiu, who by then hadn¡¯t slimmed down yet? He obviously said it to get closer to her. Understanding that, Gu Qingjiu pulled a fake smile. After she had finished her food with a few more bites, she picked up her tray. ¡°I¡¯m done eating, so I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± He Qi didn¡¯t bother stopping her. He watched Gu Qingjiu leave and stroke his chin in contemtion. His few friends, who were observing the situation, came over. ¡°How was it?¡± ¡°My dear brother, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s working out. Her smile was a little fake!¡± ¡°From her reactions, I don¡¯t think you stand a chance. We never expected that there woulde a day that our handsome He cannot pick a girl up!¡± He Qi did not mind his peers¡¯ jeer and found it amusing instead. ¡°Cannot pick her up? I don¡¯t believe that I can¡¯t get her. It¡¯s only challenging when she¡¯s difficult. Just wait and see!¡± ¡°I¡¯m waiting.¡± His doll-faced friend grinned. ¡°I think you might have had a chance before, but don¡¯t forget that we have a new Chief Instructor. His face is that of an ideal lover. Da Qi, I think you¡¯re in trouble!¡± ¡°Bleh. I don¡¯t believe it. Are you telling me that all the girls in the army like Commander He?¡± The mention of He Niancheng was like a stab. Ever since he came to the camp, he had attracted the attention of many female soldiers. The percentage of guys getting out of the army being single increased significantly. Those that were too easy were no fun, and the one who was harder to chase was Gu Qingjiu. But although Gu Qingjiu was pretty, thinking about it seriously, He Qi felt that even if she liked Commander He, would a person like Commander He actually like someone from this camp? There were many other girls like Gu Qingjiu outside of the camp. But Gu Qingjiu was the legendary ice goddess in the camp, and since He Qi was handsome himself, wooing Gu Qingjiu was just a means to prove himself. So what if Commander He was around? He was like a god¡ªsomeone that the ordinary folks could never hope to touch! While the guys were discussing with fervor, Gao Rui, who had just arrived this morning, caught the attention of many people as she sauntered in. But Gao Rui was more interested in Gu Qingjiu, who had just walked out. In a low tone, Gao Rui asked, ¡°Xiao Yu, the person who just left, the one who stood beside me this morning... I didn¡¯t get to ask for her name. What¡¯s her name?¡± Hearing that, Jiang Yu paused before she smiled thoughtfully. Chapter 180 - You Still Have a Chance next month

Chapter 180: You Still Have a Chance next month

¡°Her name is Gu Qingjiu, she¡¯s my dorm mate.¡± At first sight, Jiang Yu could tell that Gao Rui wasn¡¯t a simple girl¡ªthere was a noble air to her that nobody else had. Hence, she greeted Gao Rui first. Gao Rui had a pretty good temper, so over the course of a meal, she made acquaintance with Jiang Yu. But she could tell that Gao Rui seemed to pay close attention to Gu Qingjiu. So, when she heard her mention Gu Qingjiu, she didn¡¯t say much and only mentioned who Gu Qingjiu was. Above everything else, someone would supplement what she had said. Feng Meiyun was the first to add on after she had finished. Hearing Jiang Yu¡¯s words, Feng Meiyun rolled her eyes and in a harsh tone, she said, ¡°I am darned unlucky to be in the same dormitory as her.¡± Jiang Yu pursed her lips slightly, an indistinct glint shing across her eyes. This indeed piqued Gao Rui¡¯s curiosity. ¡°Why? Is she on bad terms with you guys?¡± ¡°Not just bad!¡± Feng Meiyun nced at Jiang Yu. Seeing her remain silent, she turned towards Gao Rui and began recounting their past conflicts with Yu Bao¡¯er and Gu Qingjiu in an exaggerated manner. Of course, if one yearned to badmouth someone, they would naturally pin all fault on the other party and make themselves sound like an aggrieved and pitiful person. ¡°She actually beat you up?¡± The astounded Gao Rui widened her beautiful eyes. ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you tell the instructor?¡± In an aggrieved manner, Feng Meiyun said, ¡°How would I have the guts to? She threatened me and I didn¡¯t have evidence. Even if I were to tell the instructor, he wouldn¡¯t believe me.¡± She truly didn¡¯t have the guts to. How much truth was there in her embellished story? But this Gao Rui seemed kind of na?ve. She appeared to believe whatever Feng Meiyun said. Anger clouded her eyes. ¡°She went overboard! I will tell the instructor right now. I¡¯ll get him to assign me to your dormitory. If she threatens you guys again, I¡¯ll help you!¡± Feng Meiyun was speechless. She and Jiang Yu were dumbfounded that instant. They hadn¡¯t expected Gao Rui to be so righteous. If they assigned her to their hostel, wouldn¡¯t the cat be out of the bag? Since when was Gu Qingjiu the one to start a conflict with them? But if they were to stop her... It would appear fishy. The anxious Feng Meiyun wanted to say something, but Jiang Yu shot her a look that made Feng Meiyun instantly shut up her mouth. Jiang Yu gazed at Gao Rui and gently said, ¡°Alright, you can tell the instructor. I¡¯ll wait for you toe and protect us.¡± As she spoke, her tone seemed as if she was kidding around with a bestie, making Gao Ruiugh out loud. ¡°Okay!¡± ... On Gu Qingjiu¡¯s side, she naturally didn¡¯t know about Jiang Yu and Feng Meiyun¡¯s little tricks behind her back. After eating, Chen Haoyang notified her to retrieve her results. It was regarding the advanced training camp. Actually, Gu Qingjiu had already known about the results since yesterday. She was only heading there to be officially informed. When she reached the office, Xie Ya was already there. There was a bright smile on her face. Upon seeing Gu Qingjiu enter, she turned her head towards her. The corners of her lips were visibly arched in a gloating manner, and her eyes filled with disdain. She was looking at Gu Qingjiu like she was looking at a defeated opponent. Gu Qingjiu disregarded Xie Ya and walked past her to get to Chen Haoyang. ¡°Hello, Instructor Chen. I am here.¡± Her expression and gaze were calm as she looked at Chen Haoyang. She appeared nonchnt as if she didn¡¯t care about the results at all. ¡°Mm.¡± Chen Haoyang also just found out about the results. Although he had considered that the first person to enter was Xie Ya, but facing Gu Qingjiu who wasn¡¯t selected, he felt the need tofort her. ¡°The results of the advanced training camp are out. They selected Xie Ya first. But they also said that if you keep up your performance, you still have a chance next month.¡± Chapter 181 - The Person Being Criticized

Chapter 181: The Person Being Criticized

Gu Qingjiu had known about the result since yesterday. So, she didn¡¯t feel much about the revtion and she could only smile calmly. ¡°Okay, Instructor Chen. I will work hard.¡± She didn¡¯t appear regretful or anything. Chen Haoyang silently approved of Gu Qingjiu¡¯s attitude upon seeing her reaction. He had all along felt that this girl had a calm mindset. It was neither arrogant nor impetuous. He foresaw that she would amount to something great in the future! While Chen Haoyang approved of Gu Qingjiu¡¯s eptance of the result, Xie Ya, who stood next to Gu Qingjiu, curled her lips in disdain upon hearing thetter¡¯s reply. Such a hypocrite! God knows just how furious she felt inside At the thought of being selected into the advanced training camp before Gu Qingjiu, she couldn¡¯t hold back her excitement. She had no idea why; she simply disliked Gu Qingjiu. Especially when Gu Qingjiu berated her in front of the Chief Instructor¡ªit made her feel utterly embarrassed. Xie Ya¡¯s father, who owned a martial arts school, taught her to put on a more radical personality. She attached great importance to victory and losing. Hence, she particrly valued such matters. After the two of them learned of the results, Chen Haoyang let them go out after speaking a few words. Once out, Xie Ya totally couldn¡¯t control her expression. She gleefully sneered, ¡°Gu Qingjiu, I just knew I will¡ªyou!¡± Before she could even finish speaking, her expression had a drastic change. Because Gu Qingjiupletely ignored her and simply strode off ahead. She had zero intention of listening to her crap. Xie Ya¡¯s face twisted in fury. Gu Qingjiu rolled her eyes as she left. She felt that it was no big deal that she wasn¡¯t selected into the advanced training camp first, and there was another chance next month, anyway. With that, she still had a chance. But she couldn¡¯t stay on and continue watching Xie Ya act like a viiness intoxicated by sess. In the afternoon, Xie Ya couldn¡¯t hold herself back from telling everyone the pleasant news. Hence, during training, nearly everyone found out that Xie Ya was going to the advanced training camp¡ªto go over to the military zone side. Many new recruits were dumbfounded. Because they had no idea that other than the new recruits¡¯ training camp, an advanced training camp also existed. Although most people felt that it was perfectly natural for the military to select Xie Ya, there were some others who didn¡¯t share the same thinking. Xie Ya and her group, of course, spread the news of Gu Qingjiu not making the cut. But most people didn¡¯t agree with the smug way she was acting. Because humans are selfish. Everyone started at the same starting line. But now they discovered there was a different shortcut, and that someone had taken that path before they had a chance to. That by itself was no big deal, but it was truly an eyesore to see her unt about it. Although Xie Ya said nothing on the surface, people could see her lips curling up in a gleeful manner when Feng Meiyun and the gang went around unting it. That made them feel ufortable. Why did most of the new recruits have no idea of the advanced training camp? That was because the selection was mostly discretely carried out, and it wasn¡¯t publicized. Dizzy with sess, Xie Ya and the group gradually upset the peaceful harmony in the new recruits¡¯ team. ¡°I don¡¯t know what they¡¯re gloating over. They even mocked Gu Qingjiu for not being selected. I feel that even if it was Gu Qingjiu who got selected, she wouldn¡¯t behave like them!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know Feng Meiyun and the gang, they like to gossip behind people¡¯s backs. Just think about how often she badmouths Gu Qingjiu to us! They keep using Gu Qingjiu of pretending to be noble. I now feel that Xie Ya is even more pretentious than Gu Qingjiu!¡± Gu Qingjiu heard them secretly discussing this matter halfway through the training when she went to the washroom. Chapter 182 - Theres No Need to Be So Harsh

Chapter 182: There¡¯s No Need to Be So Harsh

Not everyone was led astray by the gossip. Humans follow their hearts. In the past, Gu Qingjiu frequently hung out with Yu Bao¡¯er and didn¡¯t interact much with these people. Hence, Feng Meiyun and the gang had roped many people in; however, not everyone liked them. There were also some who couldn¡¯t stand their personalities. After such an incident had happened, they finally found an outlet to vent and their fragile alliance with them slowly dissolved. When she heard their discussion, Gu Qingjiu¡¯s expression remained calm. She took it as if she heard nothing and washed her hands before leaving the washroom. When the afternoon training ended, Gu Qingjiu saw a stranger in their dormitory the moment she returned. Then again, she wasn¡¯t aplete stranger. She was the neer Gao Rui who arrived earlier in the day. She was sitting on Jiang Yu¡¯s bed. Gu Qingjiu noticed that the bed Yu Bao¡¯er upied before already had a nket ced on it. She realized what was going on instantly. With a smile on the girl¡¯s lips, her eyes appeared moist as she spoke. ¡°Your name is Gu Qingjiu?¡± Her voice didn¡¯t sound as lively and ignorant as she sounded during the day in front of everyone. At that moment, she assumed a high-and-mighty attitude as she questioned Gu Qingjiu. There was a haughtiness in her tone as if she was speaking to someone whose identity had a huge disparity with hers. Gu Qingjiu looked towards her and calmly gazed at her. ¡°Yes.¡± Gu Qingjiu stood up from the bed and extended a hand to Gu Qingjiu. ¡°I¡¯m Gao Rui. Let¡¯s get acquainted.¡± Gu Qingjiu lowered her head and nced at her wrist, instantly sticking her hand out and shook Gao Rui¡¯s slightly perfunctorily. She quickly retracted her hand. Seeing Gu Qingjiu¡¯s reaction, Gao Rui raised her brows in mild surprise. Gu Qingjiu went to the balcony and was about to wash her clothes when Gao Rui followed over. ¡°I thought you would ignore me.¡± Just as she finished speaking, they heard a series of rushed footsteps from outside. Gao Rui¡¯s expression froze, and then she walked to Jiang Yu¡¯s bed. She had just sat down when Jiang Yu entered. ¡°Ya, Ruirui, you came so early? No wonder I couldn¡¯t find you.¡± Jiang Yu sounded like they were very chummy. ¡°Yeah, I asked Instructor Chen for the location and came over by myself. My bed is the one opposite, right?¡± Gao Rui seemed to assume a na?ve personality as she pointed at Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s bed. Although Jiang Yu and Feng Meiyun were reluctant, there was only one vacant bed in the entire dormitory, so Gao Rui could only sleep there. They could only nod their heads. Feng Meiyun even shouted out to Gu Qingjiu. ¡°Hey, Gu Qingjiu, our Ruirui is new here. She¡¯s sleeping on your friend Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s bed, it¡¯s ok right?¡± Gu Qingjiu got to her feet instantly. Although she was back-facing Feng Meiyun, her sudden movement still startled Feng Meiyun. Her heart quivered, and she subconsciously retreated a step. Gu Qingjiu turned her head and nced at Feng Meiyun in a maybe-smiling-maybe-not manner. ¡°This is the military¡¯s bed. If Gao Rui wishes to sleep in it and no one is upying it, then she may. Why are you asking me for my opinion? Do you think I¡¯ll hog onto this bed and forbid others from sleeping in it? Feng Meiyun, you seem to suffer from persecutory delusional disorder. [1. affected persons have unrealistic and bizarre beliefs that others tend to harm him/her]¡± Feng Meiyun was speechless. Her face exploded in redness at hearing Gu Qingjiu¡¯s words. She thought Gu Qingjiu would pretend she heard nothing. Surprisingly, this time, she retorted back. She really didn¡¯t dare to trifle with Gu Qingjiu anymore. ¡°Alright, Qingjiu.¡± Jiang Yu quietly ced a hand on Feng Meiyun¡¯s arm. ¡°Yunyun merely misspoke. There¡¯s no need to be so harsh.¡± Chapter 183 - Finally Showed Up

Chapter 183: Finally Showed Up

¡°I¡¯m being harsh? You better get this straight. Who¡¯s the one who always picked a fight? If you can¡¯t tell right from wrong, you have no business bringing that up here.¡± Gu Qingjiu¡¯s gaze turned cold, and she spoke so candidly. Jiang Yu¡¯s face turned stiff, and she was suddenly lost for words. Gu Qingjiu had always acted like she didn¡¯t care about anything; hence, people said she liked to act nobly. Now that she had taken such things seriously, Jiang Yu felt that Gu Qingjiu was going overboard. But she had fallen silent, her eyes indistinctly ncing towards Gao Rui. Gao Rui didn¡¯t look like she was about to stand up for them; on the other hand, she was watching this situation unfold with an amused expression. With Feng Meiyun and Jiang Yu losing in this confrontation, things ended peacefully. Else, if they continued stirring up trouble, who knew what consequences there would be. The fact that there was suddenly one more person in the hostel didn¡¯t affect Gu Qingjiu¡¯s life in any way. She went around by herself these days. Gao Rui was also on closer ties with Jiang Yu and the gang. On the second day, Xie Ya entered the advanced training camp, but with many people talking behind her back. Time gradually passed. In the blink of an eye, Gu Qingjiu had stayed in the formal military camp for a month. During this period, she didn¡¯t much interact with the others in the dormitory. In two days¡¯ time, it was already due for the month¡¯s dueling session. And it was also Gu Qingjiu¡¯s opportunity to apply to the advanced training camp. She had to give this her best shot. The only thing that surprised her was that this Gao Rui performed very well in their dueling lessons. But no matter how well she did, it wouldn¡¯t stop Gu Qingjiu from fighting to get into the advanced training camp. It was already Friday. Thepetition would start on Monday. Unfortunately, Gu Qingjiu¡¯s period cropped up at the most crucial time. Just as Doctor Nan said, with her improved body constitution, plus the fact that the food in the canteen was light-vored and nutritious, she didn¡¯t feel any difort in her abdomen when her period came. But she was drowsy all throughout her period. After the training ended, Gu Qingjiu went to retrieve her phone. After lying on her bed to y on her phone, she didn¡¯t feel like moving. Chatting sounds could be heard from outside. Gao Rui and the gang were back. One look at Gao Rui and you¡¯d know she was different from the rest. Every time they went to collect their electronic items, she came back with a phone,ptop, tablet, and gadgets of all varieties. This time they came back and ced these items on the table, before all of them went out together. Gu Qingjiuid on her side on the bed, showing no response to them. As sheid on the bed, she unknowingly fell asleep. Later, the sound of someone¡¯s phone ringing woke her up. She remembered that it was her own ringtone. In a sleepy and dazed state, she picked up the call. ¡°Hello?¡± Yet topletely sober up, there was a hint ofziness in her tone. ¡°You... are you sleeping?¡± She could hear an unfamiliar and delicate voice of a woman on the other end of the line. There also was a hint of caution in her tone. Although, amidst this caution, there was an inconsble awkwardness brewing. But when she heard this woman¡¯s voice, Gu Qingjiu snapped out of her sleepy state and was fully awake at an instant. As she opened her eyes, there was a coldness in her gaze that resembles a sharp knife that could put someone to death. ¡°Who are you?¡± Her sudden, extremely cold voice caught the person on the phone off guard. ¡°I... I...¡± She sounded a little awkward about how to reveal her identity. What she ultimately said made Gu Qingjiu feel likeughing. ¡°I¡ªI¡¯m your biological mother, child!¡± She even sounded a little choked towards the end. A soundless sneer appeared on Gu Qingjiu¡¯s face. Someone from the Yu family finally showed up. Chapter 184 - My Biological Mother is Long Dead

Chapter 184: My Biological Mother is Long Dead

Ever since she was reborn, she had been thinking about this matter. Because she knew she couldn¡¯t avoid it. It was the source of all the tragedy. In her previous life, it was about the same that the Yu family¡¯spany started running into problems from within. Of course, the problem only blew upter on. But people working within the organization naturally detected the said problems earlier. If she remembered correctly, the Li family took the opportunity to coerce the Yu family at around the same time. The only difference was that Gu Qingjiu was in the military now. It was a juncture different from the previous lifetime, but the timing was roughly the same. Gu Qingjiu no longer cared about it, though. Surprisingly, this time, the madam called her on her own ord. She could still remember that cold and utterly disdainful face when the woman saw her in her previous life. It made her want tough out loud. ¡°You¡¯ve made a mistake. My biological mother is long dead.¡± After she recalled everything that had happened before, Gu Qingjiu felt no pressure saying all these at all. She had the urge tough out loud, too. Perhaps even she herself didn¡¯t realize that her eyes had reddened. All because of rage. ¡°You... how can you say something like this, child? Mom... Mom is still alive!! And also your dad, we¡¯re both alive!¡± Gu Qingjiu¡¯s words infuriated this madam in an instant. But she still maintained her rational senses and held herself back from saying something too harsh, lest she scared off Gu Qingjiu. But she could no longer keep her cautious attitude. There was now a haughty tone in her voice. Gu Qingjiu snickered, her voice cold as ice. She asked, ¡°Is there a difference?¡± What she said nearly made the other party stomp her feet in fury. ¡°You... how can you speak like this? What prejudices do you have against us? We merely lost you by ident and have been looking for you for many years. We¡¯ve been missing you so much it breaks our hearts, worried you might suffer out there, worried that you...¡± ¡°How did you find me? Why are you so certain I¡¯m your daughter? You¡¯ve got the wrong person!¡± She had to admit this madam had pretty good acting skills; her choked voice made one feel sad for her. Back then she liked to use this trick on her husband, too. Too bad now as they grew older, her husband stopped falling for it. But at the moment, she was using the same technique on the second daughter whom she had never met before. Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t have the patience to hear such nonsense, so she simply interrupted her words. She didn¡¯t understand. The Yu family didn¡¯t even show up to look for her yet. Not only did they find her phone number, but they also sounded so sure that she was the missing daughter of the Yu family. Where did they get the news from? ¡°We went through great efforts before finding news about you. You... your name is Qingjiu now, right? We miss you very much. Mom really misses you dearly...¡± With a beep, Gu Qingjiu directly hung up the phone. Her gaze turned dark. She wasn¡¯t interested in hearing that woman¡¯s deceitful words. What she wanted to know now was how the Yu family obtained news of her so quickly. All of a sudden, she recalled Uncle Hu Yan who once visited her home and whom she had seen at the Yu family¡¯s house before. Although what woulde woulde anyway, this time Gu Qingjiu had to get to the root of this matter. And this time, regardless of what tricks the Yu family yed, she absolutely wouldn¡¯t submit to them. Her phone rang again. Gu Qingjiu lowered her eyes and looked at the blinking number. With a swipe of her finger, she hung up the call and cklisted the number. Chapter 185 - Madam Yu Chapter 185: Madam Yu The phone call was just the beginning. Gu Qingjiu could still remember how arrogant the Yu family was. Back then, when they learned of her existence, they merely sent a secretary to look for Gu Qingjiu. What was her attitude then? She even felt somewhat terrified when she saw the elite-looking secretary appear before her. All her life, she felt perturbed and nervous towards the unfamiliar. When she found out she was born to a prominent family in the North City, she was in disbelief. Their morous appearance made Gu Qingjiu feel excited. All because she had never been to that kind of ce. But Gu Qingjiu never really thought of returning to the Yu family. Her adoptive parents treated her extremely well, so she never thought of returning to live with the Yu family. She knew to be content with what she had. But the reason she went back to the Yu house was just to see what her biological parents were like. The events that followed, even recalling it now, made Gu Qingjiu feel like vomiting. Towards the members of the Yu family, towards everything rted to the Yu family. She had merely been reborn and had joined the military, and it already made this arrogant madam call her. With her proud personality, she would definitely be furious with how Qingjiu had hung up the phone. There was no way she would discard her face to call a second time. Also, Gu Qingjiu remembered that it wasn¡¯t the woman¡¯s real number. Why? Was she afraid Gu Qingjiu would call to harass her? Gu Qingjiu¡¯s lips arched mockingly. At that moment, Yu Shiwei¡¯s alliance marriage was a pressing matter. The Yu family wouldn¡¯t let it rest at that. Having been rejected once, this madam wouldn¡¯t show up again. But she would definitely send someone over. In her previous life, to check on her Gu father¡¯s connections and rtions in Dayi City, the Yu family spent quite some time before they decided to forcibly take Gu Qingjiu away from the Gu family. It would probably be some time until the Yu family took action. Gu Qingjiu had been bearing the hatred for so long, and now they finally showed up. This made her feel at ease on the contrary. Since she had chosen the military path, she could only give it her all. What she needed to focus on was theing Monday¡¯s dueling session. If she could get a victory this time, there was no reason she wouldn¡¯t be selected into the advanced training camp. After she had sorted out her thoughts, Gu Qingjiu calmed herself down and to sleep. However, Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t know that things were heading in a direction she couldn¡¯t have expected. ... North City, Yu family. Inside the vi of a prominent family in North City, the Yu family house. A wealthy woman who exuded an exquisite and luxurious aura stood in the living room. Holding onto a phone, her face took a shade of green after someone had dropped the line on her. She was that woman who Gu Qingjiu had hung up on earlier¡ªTan Yn! When Tan Yn heard the beeping sound from her phone, her expression turned ghastly and she mmed her phone on the sofa. Beside her stood an aged female servant. Seeing Tan Yn¡¯s actions, she picked up the phone in a flustered manner. ¡°How can she say something like her biological parents had long been dead? How was this child brought up?¡± Tan Yn had exquisitely carved facial features. But with her age, she couldn¡¯t quite conceal the fatigue on her face. Though, from her exquisite makeup, one could still tell how stunningly beautiful she must have been in her younger days. Chapter 186 - Two Attitudes

Chapter 186: Two Attitudes

¡°Madam, don¡¯t be anxious. A child who just learned of her true parentage would most likely feel like they were abandoned and would hate their parents. And she¡¯s only eighteen this year, she¡¯s still in a rebellious stage.¡± The female servant gently consoled her. She was an old nanny in the vi who everyone called ¡®Mama Wu.¡¯ ¡°How can she say we abandoned her?¡± Tan Yn raised her eyebrows in anger, making her appear harsh and unkind. ¡°I went through nine months of pregnancy to bring her out in this world. With that alone, she¡¯s hugely indebted to us. Moreover, we lost her by ident. Now that we¡¯re taking her back to the Yu family to enjoy the riches, she¡¯s unwilling?¡± Seeing her madam¡¯s manner, Mama Wu sighed. After all, she had worked here for a long time and she had her sources of news. The Yu family¡¯spany ran into troubletely. Another prominent family in the city, the Li family offered to help, but the condition was that the two families entered an alliance marriage. But the young master of the Li family was a silly one. Yu Shiwei of the Yu family, on the other hand, was famous for being a perfect miss in North City. With her haughty personality, how could she possibly be willing to marry that silly young master? Furthermore, they had given up looking for this Second Miss over ten years ago. Now, they¡¯re anxiously seeking her back... Wasn¡¯t their intention obvious? Although she felt that it wasn¡¯t quite right, she was but a servant. She watched First Miss grow up, so she would feel it¡¯s unfair to see the girl marry a silly young master. But then again, towards the Second Miss who was about to return, this seemed... ¡°Madam, you need to talk things over slowly. After all, it¡¯s been years. Why don¡¯t we check out the sort of people Second Miss¡¯s adoptive parents are first?¡± Mama Wu¡¯s words reminded Tan Yn. Her voice grew sharp all of a sudden. ¡°Mama Wu, you¡¯re right. I¡¯ll send someone to look. I want to see how her adoptive parents taught her, for her to say things like her biological parents are dead. How immoral must her adoptive parents be? They are probably afraid that her biological parents would find her one day. How can I allow them to teach my child in such a way?!¡± She redirected her anger towards Gu Qingjiu towards her adoptive parents. Mama Wu¡¯s lips slightly parted, as if she wanted to say something. But ultimately, she said nothing. Tan Yn waved a hand. ¡°Forget it. Mama Wu, I¡¯d better take a look at it myself. Didn¡¯t Hu Yan say that she¡¯s in the military right now? Since we have no business dealings and connections in Dayi City and that she¡¯s in the military too, it won¡¯t be easy to see her. I¡¯d better see her adoptive parents first and then take action from there.¡± Her words made the solution clear. Mama Wu nodded and replied, ¡°Do you need someone to apany you? I¡¯ll ask Old Hong to book your flight tickets first.¡± Old Hong was her husband, and also the housekeeper of the Yu family. Tan Yn nodded. ¡°Okay. Keep an eye on your phone. I refuse to believe that after I meet her adoptive parents, she would still refuse to see me. If she calls back, notify me. I¡¯ll go to Dayi City first to check on their background.¡± ¡°Okay, Madam.¡± Mama Wu responded. Something suddenly struck her. ¡°Miss said she has an appointment tonight and won¡¯t being back for dinner.¡± At the mention of Yu Shiwei, Tan Yn had a rebuking look in her eyes. ¡°Even if that child finds out that she need not enter an alliance marriage, she shouldn¡¯t make it so obvious.¡± But from her voice, she clearly sounded indulging. It was a stark contrastpared to how stern she was towards Gu Qingjiu. Chapter 187 - I Am Gu Qingjius Biological Mother

Chapter 187: I Am Gu Qingjiu¡¯s Biological Mother

Monday, an ordinary day at the Gu family. Qi Yuefeng came back from buying groceries. The night before, her husband said he won¡¯t being home for lunch at noon. Since she was eating by herself, she thought of cooking some light-vored foods. Qingjiu, thatss, had already returned to the troops and called to say everything¡¯s fine the day before. She even said she was taking part in somepetitions. If she won she could enter some advanced training that Qi Yuefeng wasn¡¯t too clear about. In any case, whatever it was, she wouldn¡¯t be able to see her daughter for two years. At the thought of her child, Qi Yuefeng smiled. When she reached her apartment building, she saw a luxurious car parked by the roadside. That car was ck, but Qi Yuefeng didn¡¯t recognize the brand. But just looking at the curves and the luster of the surface, it clearly felt different from all the other cars that had been to her ce before. It was clearly more upscale! And next to the car stood a man in ck clothes and sunsses. He stood there and his aura looked like he was filming a movie or something. Suchmotion was never seen in a small ce like theirs. She thought they were rtives of their neighbors. As she walked into the mini-mart, she saw Chen Yanhong winking at her. ¡°Yuefeng, someone incredible came to your house. It¡¯s a woman!¡± Although Qi Yuefeng wasn¡¯t much fond of this gossipy Chen Yanhong either, she had to maintain harmony with her neighbor on the surface. When she heard the person was here for her, Qi Yuefeng smiled and asked in surprise, ¡°She¡¯s visiting our family?¡± ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Chen Yanhong was curious. But the words she next said merited a beating. ¡°Aye, Yuefeng, that woman wore branded items of clothing from head to toe. She¡¯s of different stature. Is she a mistress your husband Gu Hong?¡± ¡°What nonsense are you spewing?¡± Qi Yuefeng shook with fury at hearing this. ¡°Chen Yanhong, you can¡¯t make irresponsible remarks about some things!¡± Not wishing to argue further with Chen Yanhong, she briskly went up the stairs. ¡°Chey. I bet she is!¡± Chen Yanhong¡¯s lips curled disdainfully. She recalled the indescribably beautiful woman she saw earlier who was adorned with jewels all over. A sense of inferiority involuntarily surged inside of her. What followed next was a fit of manic jealousy! Who knows, she might be a mistress who a rich man kept under the sheets! ¡®What is she so smug about? Chey!¡¯ Never mind Chen Yanhong¡¯s sour words, though. When Qi Yuefeng heard her, she felt panicked for some reason. But she had faith in her husband. When she got upstairs, Qi Yuefeng saw a woman standing at her door. That woman wore a brown mink leather coat. It¡¯s not a color that anyone could look good in, but this woman somehow looked ssy and elegant in it. Detecting a movement behind her, that woman slowly turned around. ¡®What a beautiful rich woman!¡¯ Qi Yuefeng couldn¡¯t help eximing in her heart. Although they were both women, it was clear the other party had a noble aura; she wore red lipstick on her fair face, and with her sunsses on, she gave off an aloof and intimidating vibe. She exuded gracefulness and poise from head to toe. In contrast to that, in her simple and casual down jacket, Qi Yuefeng just appeared like an ordinary woman. Theparison was really too obvious. She didn¡¯t go so far as to feel inferior, but she felt astonished. The rich woman sized Qi Yuefeng up, before revealing a tantly disdainful look. As if she was forcing herself to speak to her, she said, ¡°I am Tan Yn, Gu Qingjiu¡¯s biological mother.¡± Qi Yuefeng¡¯s face turned deathly pale in an instant. Chapter 188 - An Emergency Call From Home

Chapter 188: An Emergency Call From Home

It was the day of their dueling session. The other week, Gu Qingjiu, Jiang Yu, and also the neer Gao Rui... All three of them progressed into this week¡¯s dueling session. Gu Qingjiu paid close attention when Gao Ruipeted. And she came to a realization that Gao Rui wasn¡¯t a new recruit. Her dueling skills weren¡¯t that bad. The only difference was in the way she fought because it wasn¡¯t the same way as theirs¡ªshe had a morebative form of fight style. Both she and Gu Qingjiu won consecutively. That made Gu Qingjiu sense danger. Since it was only a round away before her turn, she stood among the crowd and watched the fight. But as she watched, she was constantly in a disturbed state of mind. All of a sudden, someone patted her on her shoulder. She turned to realize it was Huo Yingcheng. Seeing Huo Yingcheng, Gu Qingjiu revealed a smile. ¡°Commander Huo, you¡¯re back?¡± Huo Yingcheng seemed to shuffle in and out of the military camp from time to time. The Chief Instructor had stopped asking her to help him buy things; hence, Commander Huo would settle it after he had returned. Huo Yingcheng nced at the crowd, and he said in a cheerful voice, ¡°Isn¡¯t yourpetition about to start?¡± Gu Qingjiu nodded. ¡°Yes, why? You n to watch thepetition, Commander Huo?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not here to watch thepetition. I¡¯m just here to tell you that if you win this, it¡¯s a guarantee for you to enter the advanced training camp.¡± It shocked Gu Qingjiu. ¡°Why? Don¡¯t they need to do a selection? There¡¯s a new recruit who goes by the name of Gao Rui, and her performance isn¡¯t bad.¡± ¡°Gao Rui is different...¡± At the mention of Gao Rui, Huo Yingcheng appeared mysterious. ¡°She¡¯s purely here to join in the fun. Just don¡¯t get into a conflict with her. I guarantee you if you win this, you will enter the advanced training camp.¡± Upon hearing this, Gu Qingjiu raised a brow. ¡°Is this considered getting in by the back door?¡± ¡°What back door?¡± Huo Yingcheng asked righteously. ¡°This is aboveboard. How can you call it getting in through the back door?¡± Gu Qingjiu was speechless. ¡°Gu Qingjiu. Gu Qingjiu!¡± Chen Haoyang¡¯s voice was heard. Gu Qingjiu immediately jogged over, and when she turned back to look, Commander Huo had already disappeared in the crowd. Gu Qingjiu¡¯s opponent this time was a girl from the Third Unit, and she easily won her. She realized that the longer she trained, her reflexes became sharper and sharper. Others didn¡¯t seem to have Gu Qingjiu¡¯s sharpness and level of perception. Could it be a benefit of being reborn? After she had won, Chen Haoyang gave her a thumbs-up. Gao Rui watched her from the crowd. At the thought of how she had a confirmation to enter the advanced training camp, Gu Qingjiu heaved a sigh of relief in her heart. But before she could receive her reward, someone came to inform her that there was an emergency call from her phone, and she was asked to go to the mailroom to answer the call. Soldiers aren¡¯t allowed to carry their phones with them, and they could only retrieve their phones during the weekend. If there was an emergency from home, they could only call the military. But her family never gave Gu Qingjiu an emergency call before. Upon hearing this, Gu Qingjiu had a bad premonition. She suddenly recalled that Tan Yn of the Yu family called herst Friday. Could it be that it had something to do with the emergency call? On the way, her brows were furrowed as she thought about such a matter. ordingly, the Yu family shouldn¡¯t have any actions yet. Why was her family calling her so urgently then? The uneasiness she felt grew in intensity. Chapter 189 - Ill Come Back Right Away!

Chapter 189: I¡¯ll Come Back Right Away!

When Gu Qingjiu answered Qi Yuefeng¡¯s call in the mailroom, she heard thetter¡¯s nonstop crying. She felt her heart tighten. ¡°Mom, what¡¯s the matter?¡± She sounded anxious and in a hurry. The others in the mailroom turned to look at her curiously. ¡°Qing... Qingjiu... Mom let you down. We have let you down!¡± Her sorrowful and painful voice made Gu Qingjiu feel highly uneasy. ¡°Mom, what exactly happened? Just say it. Don¡¯t cry first. Tell me what happened first, alright?¡± She had never heard Qi Yuefeng sob so hard before. Over the phone, her voice sounded terribly broken, like she had suffered a great agitation. Unable to stop herself from crying, she could not speak coherently. Without a coherent reply from Qi Yuefeng for a long time, Gu Qingjiu only heard her repeatedly apologizing. Her brows furrowed. Knowing she could not let Qi Yuefeng cry on, she sternly asked, ¡°Did someone from the Yu family show up?¡± Perhaps because Gu Qingjiu¡¯s voice sounded stern and that the contents of her sentence were on point, it surprised Qi Yuefeng. In any case, her sobbing finally paused for a brief moment. ¡°How... how did you know?¡± But after that, the sobbing resumed. ¡°I¡¯lle back right away!¡± With a click-ck sound, Gu Qingjiu immediately hung up the phone. With a frigid expression, she couldn¡¯t be bothered about anything else. She directly returned to thepetition venue. The dueling session hadn¡¯t ended yet, and it was still in full swing. Gu Qingjiu saw Chen Haoyang standing near the arena. Gu Qingjiu ran over and went straight to the point with him, ¡°Instructor Chen. If I wanted to go home, which procedures are needed to be done?¡± Chen Haoyang could not react for a moment. ¡°Go home? Go back to Dayi City?¡± ¡°Mm!¡± She responded, and the coldness in her eyes became more intense. Her lips were slightly pale. Seeing that something wasn¡¯t quite right with her, Chen Haoyang asked, ¡°Did something important happen at home?¡± ¡°To me, it¡¯s something important. But the military might not approve.¡± Unless it was something super important, the military absolutely wouldn¡¯t allow new recruits to go home. Nothing of the sort had ever happened in the military before, so Gu Qingjiu wasn¡¯t certain if they would allow her to go back. But she must go back! Why hadn¡¯t it urred to her that the Yu family would go to her adoptive parents first? Chen Haoyang straightened his body, but he didn¡¯t say for sure that he wouldn¡¯t approve. He said, ¡°Tell me about it.¡± There were other people around and all of them were looking at Gu Qingjiu with keen interest; some were waiting to watch a good show, while others merely stared out of curiosity. Gu Qingjiu asked Chen Haoyang to step aside. Although she found it hard to tell him this, she had no other choice. She only told him she wasn¡¯t her adoptive parents¡¯ biological daughter and that her biological parents showed up at her home now. Her home was now in a mess, and she had to go back and handle the matter. Chen Haoyang had never encountered something of that sort either. The military officer who set the rules back then might not have expected something like it, either. This came so suddenly, so he was a little lost. After thinking for three seconds, he said, ¡°Wait. I¡¯ll talk to the Chief Instructor.¡± Chen Haoyang didn¡¯t stop her, but instead he helped her. This made Gu Qingjiu feel very grateful. ¡°Thanks, Instructor Chen.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t thank me. I¡¯m just helping you tell the Chief Instructor. I can¡¯t make the decision. The Chief Instructor might not consent. How about this? Youe along with me.¡± Gu Qingjiu nodded and followed Chen Haoyang. Chapter 190 - Call Home

Chapter 190: Call Home

Actually, she wanted to tell the Chief Instructor first. But after some thought, considering that she was directly under Chen Haoyang¡¯s supervision, something might go wrong if she skipped her immediate superior to report directly to the Chief Instructor. Although she felt panicked, she still knew what she should and shouldn¡¯t do. Gu Qingjiu contemted whether or not the Chief Instructor would consent. She felt that he would likely consent. When they reached the Chief Instructor¡¯s office, it wasn¡¯t much of a surprise that Gu Qingjiu saw Huo Yingcheng there as well. Huo Yingcheng had just left a moment ago when Gu Qingjiu was about to duel, and now he was seeing her again. But at the moment, Gu Qingjiu had a flustered expression on her face, which was unlike her usual quiet demeanor. It made Huo Yingcheng feel a little astonished. Seeing that she came with her instructor, he didn¡¯t ask anything. He Niancheng noticed it, too. He saw Gu Qingjiu enter with her immediate instructor. Not being her usual calm and quiet self, she seemed to restrain her emotions. This was the first time he ever saw her like this. Hence, without waiting for Chen Haoyang to enter and salute to him, He Niancheng coldly asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her?¡± Chen Haoyang paused in surprise, and Gu Qingjiu also raised her head to look at He Niancheng. There was a pleading gaze in her eyes. Chen Haoyang recounted what Gu Qingjiu told her earlier on. After he had finished speaking, Huo Yingcheng¡¯s mouth was wide open; it was so wide one could stuff an egg into it. ¡°Qingjiu, you have such a dramatic story?¡± She pursed her lips tightly. Because she had been biting her lips, it now appeared pale. With a gloomy look on her fair face, she said, ¡°I didn¡¯t wish for this either.¡± A glint of surprise flickered across He Niancheng¡¯s deep eyes. Clearly, he hadn¡¯t expected something like this either. He straightened his body after Chen Haoyang finished reporting to him. ¡°Just nice. Commander Huo and I are going out, let¡¯s head out together.¡± Seeing him give his consent, Gu Qingjiu finally managed a smile. ¡°Thanks, Chief Instructor. Thanks, Instructor Chen.¡± Instructor Chen nodded. ¡°Then just go with the Chief Instructor. I¡¯ll take care of the rest.¡± Since the Chief Instructor had given his consent, he needn¡¯t go through too much trouble. ¡°Mm!¡± Chen Haoyang had to return to the event area, whereas Gu Qingjiu stayed. He Niancheng packed some stuff, and after Chen Haoyang left, Huo Yingcheng couldn¡¯t hold himself back from asking Gu Qingjiu. ¡°Qingjiu, what happened to your family? Are your biological parents showing up to take you back with them?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Gu Qingjiu couldn¡¯t reveal too much to them. After all, Huo Yingcheng and He Niancheng were outsiders who knew nothing about the situation. ¡°Oh...¡± Huo Yingcheng had more questions to ask, but he then felt like he shouldn¡¯t be asking too much. Seeing that He Niancheng was almost done packing, he immediately went to the yard to prepare to drive out of the military zone. When they got into the car, Gu Qingjiu felt uneasy. She kept staring at the back of the front passenger seat; her eyes out of focus, her hands unconsciously sping together. Even until she had scratched the back of her hands, she didn¡¯t even feel any pain. Seeing this through the rearview mirror, He Niancheng¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. By the time she had snapped out of her trace, Gu Qingjiu recalled something else. Since she had left in a hurry, she wasn¡¯t able to retrieve her phone. Sitting in the car, she had no idea what the situation was like at home, and that made her feel tormented. She asked the people who sat in the front, ¡°Chief Instructor, Commander Huo, my phone... I left in a rush just now and didn¡¯t retrieve my phone. Can I borrow your phone to call home?¡± Chapter 191 - That Was Her Daughter!

Chapter 191: That Was Her Daughter!

¡°Sure!¡± Huo Yingcheng readily agreed. He whipped out his phone and tossed it over to Gu Qingjiu ¡°Thank you, Commander Huo.¡± After thanking him, Gu Qingjiu swiped on the phone. But it had to be unlocked using a password... Gu Qingjiu said, ¡°Commander Huo, your phone is locked and needs a password.¡± ¡°Password is 1234.¡± Gu Qingjiu was speechless. However, it wasn¡¯t the time to discuss how simple and crude Commander Huo¡¯s phone password was. After unlocking the phone, she called home. ... Gu family. Shortly after crying, because she had suffered too great of a blow, Qi Yuefeng called Gu Qingjiu while she was still in camp. In the end, Gu Qingjiu said she¡¯ll return immediately. That made Qi Yuefeng feel a little uneasy. Her daughter was training in the military, and she shouldn¡¯t be concerned with such matters at the moment. She could have just called during the weekend. At least her daughter wouldn¡¯t think too much at the time being. Qi Yuefeng was fully aware that one couldn¡¯t easily leave the camp while they¡¯re training. If so, wouldn¡¯t her daughter be worrying in vain since she couldn¡¯t even go out of the camp? She med herself. She had suffered too great a blow from what her daughter¡¯s ¡®mother¡¯ told her. That madam spoke super harshly. She imed toe from North City and was the madam of the Yu family. She even tossed out the name of thepany that Qu Yuefeng, a simple housewife who never traveled far from home, had heard of. It was a renownedrge enterprise. And Gu Qingjiu was the daughter of that enterprise¡¯s owner. Qi Yuefeng was shocked. It had never urred to her that her daughter was of noble birth. Tan Yn reprimanded her for not looking for Gu Qingjiu¡¯s biological parents after they had found her, causing Gu Qingjiu to ¡®suffer hardship¡¯ for so many years! Her family never mistreated Gu Qingjiu in any way, but in Tan Yn¡¯s eyes... Such a life, such a family... For their Gu Qingjiu... Was considered ¡®suffering hardship.¡¯ Because a prominent family lived a life of luxury that ordinary folks couldn¡¯t even imagine. Moreover, Gu Qingjiu¡¯s adoptive mother was even so unpresentable. Qi Yuefeng could only suffer in silence, unable to refute Tan Yn¡¯s words. Back then, they had tried looking for Gu Qingjiu¡¯s biological parents for some time and even stuck up ¡®missing person¡¯ notices. But during that time, because of her husband¡¯s promotion at work, they had to move to Dayi City. They didn¡¯t spend much time in North City after that. Furthermore, they had always wanted a daughter. Hence, after Gu Qingjiu¡¯s biological parents didn¡¯t show up for a month, they brought the child to Dayi City. It had been so many years, and all along they had done their best for this daughter and never once mistreated her. She wanted to refute Tan Yn with these words, but one sentence from thetter and it struck Qi Yuefeng¡¯s soft spot. ¡°Tried finding? That¡¯s just empty talk. You merely wanted a daughter. Do you think I didn¡¯t check on your family beforeing? You¡¯ve suffered a miscarriage before, haven¡¯t you? And it was also a baby girl!¡± That arrogant and unkind face, that disdainful attitude... all those made Qi Yuefeng break down. She had told no one about these matters. Only she and her husband knew about this; Gu Qingjiu and Gu Qingmo didn¡¯t even know. But to these prominent families, no matter how well they concealed it, it was just a matter of time before they found out. She was like a child whose thoughts were exposed. The only bad thought she ever had got magnified infinitely that it filled up her entire heart, ultimately causing her to break down. She only wanted a daughter, and Qingjiu was her daughter. All these years, she had regarded Qingjiu as her precious darling. She was her daughter! Chapter 192 - I Just Want to Cry! So What If Im Useless! Chapter 192: I Just Want to Cry! So What If I¡¯m Useless! Shortly after Tan Yn left, she called her husband. Gu Hong was flustered when he received her call. He couldn¡¯t be bothered about the fact that he had to attend a meeting in thepany and simply canceled the meeting to rush home. At home, Qi Yuefeng sat on the sofa with tears all over her face, and looking very pale; she suddenly appeared older. Seeing Qi Yuefeng in such a state, Gu Hong¡¯s heart ached for her. He went up to hug her. ¡°Did you confirm that she really is Qingjiu¡¯s biological mother?¡± Qi Yuefeng¡¯s tears instantly gushed out. She slumped in Gu Hong¡¯s arms and sobbed non-stop. ¡°Yes, no need to confirm. Their faces are simr! The date she mentioned matched the time we found Qingjiu. She even took out Qingjiu¡¯s photos when she was a year old...¡± Identical. The baby in those photos looked identical to the Qingjiu they found. Moreover, Tan Yn¡¯s face resembled Qingjiu too much. However, her Qingjiu had never shown such an unkind sneer on her face the way the madam did. Overwhelmed, Gu Hong held Qi Yuefeng, and his gentle eyes suddenly became stern. ¡°We need to let Qingjiu decide for herself. We can¡¯t do it for her, not even her biological parents can.¡± All along, Gu Hong¡¯s attitude differed from Qi Yuefeng¡¯s. He had always felt that Qingjiu¡¯s biological parents had to bear responsibility for her going missing back then. How could they lose a year-old baby? If that wasn¡¯t considered failing in their duties as parents, then what was? If they hadn¡¯t found her, who knew what fate the little Qingjiu would have suffered? Hence why Gu Hong never had good vibes towards Gu Qingjiu¡¯s biological parents. Just then, his phone suddenly rang. It was an unfamiliar number. And it was a series of rare consecutive numbers to the end. Such numbers belonged to important people. Thinking it was a call from some client, he put the call through and said, ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Dad!¡± He heard his daughter Gu Qingjiu¡¯s voice over the phone. Gu Hong was surprised. ¡°Qingjiu, whose phone are you using?¡± ¡°Dad!¡± On the other end of the line, Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t answer him. The minute she heard Gu Hong¡¯s voice, she could no longer restrain her emotions. She actually felt afraid. Very afraid. She was afraid her family couldn¡¯t withstand the Yu Family¡¯s pressure on them, and that she had to repeat her fate from her previous life. She had to be brave in front of Qi Yuefeng, in front of everyone. But she couldn¡¯t shake away from her mind the events of what had happened in her previous life. Else, she wouldn¡¯t have worked so hard to change everything! The uneasiness and the despair she felt during those two years in jail buried in the deepest spots in her heart. Finally, the minute she heard her father¡¯s voice, the infinite grievance and emotions exploded all at once. She suddenly couldn¡¯t hold herself back anymore, even if the Chief Instructor and Commander Huo sat in the front seats. Even though it had been a few months, she couldn¡¯t restrain her emotions any longer. Her tears slipped down her cheeks like a string of broken pearls. Huo Yingcheng was dumbfounded. Gu Qingjiu sobbed over the phone. And before Gu Hong could speak, he heard a man speaking loudly over the phone. ¡°What are you crying for? Useless!¡± The fury and grievance overwhelmed her, making her unable to control her emotions. Hearing He Niancheng¡¯s words, she subconsciously retorted in a choked voice. ¡°I just want to cry! So what if I¡¯m useless!¡± Chapter 193 - Could The Difference in Treatment Not Be So Obvious!

Chapter 193: Could The Difference in Treatment Not Be So Obvious!

He Niancheng was momentarily stunned. He saw the tears on Gu Qingjiu¡¯s face from the rearview mirror. After yelling at him, she vigorously wiped away her tears with her hands. She seemed especially aggrieved. He said nothing and simply looked at Gu Qingjiu. Huo Yingcheng was staring so hard his eyeballs were about to pop out. In his many years of existence, this was the first time someone dared to yell at He Niancheng! And the most important thing was he didn¡¯t react! It didn¡¯t even seem to affect him. Tsk, tsk, tsk... Over the phone, Gu Hong anxiously asked, ¡°Qingjiu, why are you crying? Also, who¡¯s the man talking next to you?¡± He wasn¡¯t deaf. He heard that one line loud and clear. Gu Qingjiu sniffled a little, trying to stop her tears. But when she spoke, she couldn¡¯t control her voice from sounding choked. ¡°Nothing... nothing, Dad. I¡¯ll be back soon, I¡¯ll be home right away.¡± ¡°Why did youe back? It¡¯s nothing important. Be careful when youe back. I¡¯ll be waiting at home with your mom. Don¡¯t cry. But whatever it is,e back and talk to Dad.¡± Gu Hong¡¯s warm voice entered Gu Qingjiu¡¯s ears, and it slightly made her calm down. Regardless, at least her parents were still by her side. At least they were still by her side. ¡°Okay... okay, I¡¯m reaching home soon.¡± After hanging up the call, Gu Qingjiu returned Huo Yingcheng his phone, but she had her head lowered in embarrassment. ¡°Thanks, Commander Huo¡± After all, it¡¯s embarrassing to cry in front of others. ¡°No need for a thank you.¡± Huo Yingcheng nced inconspicuously at He Niancheng. Seeing that he had retracted his gaze from Gu Qingjiu, he asked, ¡°Qingjiu, I hope you don¡¯t find me nosy. I¡¯m only asking. Are you worried that your parents will send you back to your biological parents?¡± After all, Gu Qingjiu was returning home because of such a matter. With her head lowered, Gu Qingjiu appeared dejected. She shook her head slightly. ¡°I¡¯m not worried about that.¡± The Gu family absolutely was not willing to send her back to the Yu family. ¡°Then why are you crying? Or do you wish to see your biological parents?¡± ¡°No.¡± Gu Qingjiu pursed her lips. Her tears had gradually stopped now. ¡°I don¡¯t wish to see them.¡± Perhaps even she herself didn¡¯t realize how terrifyingly cold she sounded when she said this. Just then, someone handed her a tissue from the front seat. It startled Gu Qingjiu. She took the tissue from that slim, long, and fair hand. Without turning around, He Niancheng said, ¡°Wipe your tears.¡± He sounded as cold as ever. As if he felt nothing in particr. Gu Qingjiu took the tissue from him and wiped away her tears, then apologized for the rash words she spoke earlier when her emotions overwhelmed her. ¡°Sorry, Chief Instructor, I was feeling a little anxious just now...¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± He seemed to not truly mind. Next to him, Huo Yingcheng felt even more strange. He never dared to yell at He Niancheng before. Although He Niancheng shot Gu Qingjiu some death stares after she had yelled at him, he actually didn¡¯t mind it? Could the difference in treatment not be so obvious!? After themotion, none of them spoke for an amount of time. The atmosphere in the car was quiet and odd. When the car drove to Dayi City and as she got closer to her home, Gu Qingjiu began feeling anxious. When she arrived at the destination, Gu Qingjiu was already burning with anxiety. After bidding Commander Huo and the Chief Instructor a simple farewell, she immediately dashed for her home. Chapter 194 - If You Wish to Return to Their Sides, Its Okay

Chapter 194: If You Wish to Return to Their Sides, It¡¯s Okay

Huo Yingcheng and He Niancheng weren¡¯t in a rush to leave. They looked up at Gu Qingjiu¡¯s residence from outside. ¡°Does thatss live here?¡± Huo Yingcheng felt a sense of wonder. The ce she lived at seemed ordinary. But Qingjiu, on the other hand, didn¡¯t look ordinary. He Niancheng had been here once, so he didn¡¯t bother looking up. He started fidgeting with another lighter. When Huo Yingcheng retracted his gaze and was about to drive away, He Niancheng spoke up coldly, ¡°Wait a while more.¡± ¡°Wait for what?¡± Huo Yingcheng froze in surprise. He Niancheng said nothing. As Gu Qingjiu went up to her home, realization dawned on Huo Yingcheng. ¡°Major-General, surely not? Why didn¡¯t you just ask her what time she would go back? From the looks of it, her family issues aren¡¯t going to be solved anytime soon.¡± With a strike of the lighter, the me illuminated He Niancheng¡¯s fingertips. His actions were fluid and elegant as he fiddled with the lighter, that even the me seemed to dance on his fingertips. Gazing at that me, he calmly ordered, ¡°Check on her biological parents.¡± ¡°Sure, no problem.¡± For people like them, even if they didn¡¯t have any clues, checking on something was rtively easy for them. ... Gu Qingjiu went upstairs. As she had left in a hurry, she brought nothing back with her, not even her keys. Hence, she could only p anxiously on the door. Quickly, the door was open. It was Gu Hong who opened the door. ¡°Dad!¡± Gu Qingjiu immediately shouted. Then, peering into the house, she asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Mom?¡± ¡°Your Mom¡¯s asleep.¡± Gu Hong turned his body sideways for her to enter. ¡°She isn¡¯t feeling well today.¡± Perhaps because of how Tan Yn agitated her, she keptining of a headache. Since it took Gu Qingjiu three hours to get back by car, Qi Yuefeng fell asleep before she even arrived. Upon hearing this, Gu Qingjiu¡¯s heart tightened. She turned around and pulled at Gu Hong¡¯s sleeves. ¡°Dad, tell me, did someone came to look for Mom today? What did that person say?¡± Earlier on, she only learned that someone from the Yu family showed up. But for the reason behind it, Gu Qingjiu couldn¡¯t figure it out. Gu Hong had some hesitation. But after some thought, he made her sit on the sofa and told her about some things. ¡°Since you¡¯re old enough now, it¡¯s time for you to know certain things. You¡¯ve known since before that we¡¯re not your biological parents, and we¡¯ve never concealed that from you. But today, your biological mother came and said that she must bring you back with her. Moreover, your biological parents are of distinguished identities.¡± ¡®Tan Yn?¡¯ Gu Qingjiu felt a little disconcerted. That arrogant woman actually came? Gu Qingjiu could still vividly remember the attitude she showed her in her previous life! But in this lifetime, she was in a different ce, and such a change took her by surprise. Tan Yn wouldn¡¯t possiblye here on her own two feet if everything followed the events from her previous life! Because in her eyes, it was unbefitting of her stature. Seeing the shock in Gu Qingjiu¡¯s eyes, Gu Hong thought she was simply surprised by what she had heard about her biological parents. Worry surged up in his heart. ¡°Qingjiu, whatever thoughts you have, tell me. Dad and Mom will always support your decision. If you miss your biological parents and wish to return to their sides, it¡¯s okay.¡± He tried his best to say it as calmly as he could, but his voice still quivered a little. He was the main pir in this family, and Gu Qingjiu was the daughter he raised for over ten years. His daughter might be someone else¡¯s daughter soon, and they might no longer have any ties after that. Even Gu Hong found it hard to ept. Chapter 195 - Those two that hadnt left

Chapter 195: Those two that hadn¡¯t left

¡°Go back?¡± Gu Qingjiu looked stunned, and then sheughed coldly in her heart. ¡°Impossible!¡± She would be a retard to return to the Yu family once again. But then, the more pressing matter at hand was reassuring her Gu father. ¡°Dad, I absolutely won¡¯t go back. Regardless of how bigshot my biological parents are, regardless of who they are, they were the irresponsible ones, to begin with. I won¡¯t possibly return. I, Gu Qingjiu, only have you two as my parents forever.¡± Hearing his daughter¡¯s words, it ted Gu Hong, but at the same time, he felt a slight disapproval. ¡°Qingjiu, you¡¯re being too radical. As parents, it¡¯s inevitable to make some slips. Perhaps they didn¡¯t do it on purpose back then.¡± Humans liked to think on the bright side. But Gu Hong didn¡¯t have the slightest idea of the Yu Family¡¯s true color. Gu Qingjiu knew that Gu Hong only said this because he didn¡¯t know what she knew, but she couldn¡¯t tell him all that. Else, what was she going to say if he asked where she learned all these from? ¡°Does Dad wish for me to go back that badly?¡± One line from Gu Qingjiu was all it took to shut Gu Hong up. Of course, he didn¡¯t hope to see Gu Qingjiu go back. Just then, her parents¡¯ bedroom door opened. Qi Yuefeng walked out with a dazed expression. ¡°Mom!¡± Gu Qingjiu immediately went up to hold her arm. ¡°Aye, Qingjiu, you¡¯re home.¡± Perhaps because she was unwell, Qi Yuefeng sounded less energetic than she usually sounded. Gu Qingjiu¡¯s heart ached to hear this. But she still asked anyway. ¡°Mom, who came to our house today?¡± Qingjiu¡¯s lips moved a little. She nced at Gu Hong, and upon seeing thetter nod, she knew that he had told Gu Qingjiu about the situation. She couldn¡¯t hide it from her then. ¡°It was your biological mother.¡± ¡°Mom, you can¡¯t just say that any random person whoes is my biological mother.¡± They hadn¡¯t done a paternity test, so she could still deny it. Qi Yuefeng gazed at Gu Qingjiu and forced a smile. She went to the sofa and sat down, and she sighed out loud after. How could she not admit it? Qingjiu¡¯s baby photos were concrete evidence. That identical face on the photo bore a great resemnce to Tan Yn¡¯s. How could there be so many simr-looking people in this world? ¡°Did she say anything else?¡± Gu Qingjiu needed more information. Because Tan Yn came over, she didn¡¯t know many things as everything differed from the previous life. But she could still more or less predict what Tan Yn had said, and also her style of handling matters. But the crux was, she wasn¡¯t clear which tactics Tan Yn would deploy. ¡°She...¡± Qi Yuefeng seemed reluctant to tell her. ¡°She¡¯s staying in a hotel in Dayi City now, she hasn¡¯t left yet. She told me to think of a way to bring her to the military to see you.¡± Gu Qingjiu snickered her heart upon hearing this. Indeed, she was still trying to get to her. She had said it so clearly over the phone. And with everything that had happened since then, Tan Yn should be furious. Could it be because she had yet to see this daughter of hers in this life? But in any case, Tan Yn¡¯s hopes woulde to naught. She should also scrap the idea of bringing her back to the Yu family. Because in this lifetime, evening into contact with the Yu family made her feel disgusted. Just as Gu Qingjiu was pondering how to settle such a matter, someone knocked on the door. Who could visit at that time of day? Gu Qingjiu and Gu Hong looked at each other, then thetter went to get the door. Huo Yingcheng was standing outside. Chapter 196 - Farewell, Something Different Starts Appearing

Chapter 196: Farewell, Something Different Starts Appearing

¡°Commander Huo.¡± Gu Qingjiu got to her feet right away. She was a bit surprised to see Huo Yingcheng standing outside the door. ¡°Haven¡¯t you two left?¡± ¡°Your Chief Instructor sent me to check. Do you need any help?¡± Even with Gu Hong¡¯s shocked gaze, Huo Yingcheng greeted him with a smile on his face. ¡°Hello, Uncle.¡± Gu Qingjiu hurriedly introduced her parents. ¡°Dad, Mom, I forgot to tell you. This is Commander Huo, and the Chief Instructor is downstairs. They were the ones who sent me back.¡± ¡°Oh...¡± Gu Hong felt astonished. Regarding military matters, he had no further knowledge about it. But his daughter was just a fresh recruit. How did she manage to be so chummy with thesemanders? Moreover, thismander looked a tad young. And he knew thatmanders in the military held some authority. To be promoted to amander at such a young age, this young man had a bright future ahead of him! Gu Hong habitually assessed the person before him. Gu Qingjiu walked to Huo Yingcheng and was a little confused. ¡°Commander Huo, I don¡¯t need any help here...¡± Huo Yingcheng coughed. ¡°I just came up to look and also to check with you. When are you going back to the military? We¡¯re going back at night.¡± Actually, they had already found out about the Yu family. With their influence, it took no time for them to check on such matters, which weren¡¯t much of a secret, to begin with. Hence, Huo Yingcheng naturally knew the difficulties the Gu family was about to face. Also, he was aware that the Yu family needed Gu Qingjiu back in their family to enter an alliance marriage. The truth was, he came up to give Gu Qingjiu a heads up about it. With the Gu family¡¯s conditions, it was highly unlikely for them to win a fight against the Yu family. But with him around, how could he bear to see Qingjiu suffer a grievance? And yet, these three people of the Gu family clearly had no idea. They thought that the Yu family was here to look for Gu Qingjiu in goodwill, but they had no idea why the Yu family wanted Gu Qingjiu to return so desperately. Then again, what Huo Yingcheng didn¡¯t know was, Gu Qingjiu was reborn. Of course, she knew what she was about to face. Both parties had questions in their hearts. After hearing Huo Yingcheng¡¯s words, Gu Qingjiu thought for a moment. ¡°I probably need two days. Commander, help me tell the Chief Instructor this. I¡¯ll stay at home for two days and return once I settle things.¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine. But tomorrow, I¡¯ll be making a trip back to my old ce. This time I¡¯ll be away for a week. If you need help, contact the Chief Instructor.¡± Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t detect any other meaning in Huo Yingcheng¡¯s words. She simply nodded and said, ¡°Thanks, Commander Huo!¡± After that, Commander Huo looked into the house and said with a smile, ¡°Bye, Uncle, Auntie!¡± After Huo Yingcheng had gone away, Gu Hong suddenly asked, ¡°Your... boyfriend?¡± Gu Qingjiu was speechless. Like a cat whose tail had been stepped on, she immediately turned around. ¡°Dad, how could that be? He¡¯s mymander. Don¡¯t let your thoughts run wild!¡± Seeing Gu Qingjiu anxiously deny it, Gu Hong smiled. ¡°It¡¯s just a casual question.¡± Next to him, Qi Yuefeng gazed at him with reproach in her eyes. But she then said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Don¡¯t upset our daughter.¡± Clearly, there wasn¡¯t anything unusual between Gu Qingjiu and thatmander. With Huo Yingcheng¡¯s interruption, the atmosphere in the house became more rxed. Gu Qingjiu ran to the window in the living room and looked down, and she saw that the car had yet to leave. At that moment, Huo Yingcheng was pulling the car door to the driver¡¯s seat open, and he then boarded afterward. He Niancheng was standing outside, and after Huo Yincheng went in, he boarded the car as well. Sensing Gu Qingjiu¡¯s stare at him, He Niancheng¡¯s sharp and deep eyes turned to look at her. His eyes met right with Gu Qingjiu¡¯s. Recalling how she had rudely retorted back at the Chief Instructor, Gu Qingjiu waved goodbye at the Chief Instructor with a vibrant smile to show him that they were still on friendly terms. Chapter 197 - I Have Plenty of Time to Waste With You! Chapter 197: I Have Plenty of Time to Waste With You! Nobody noticed that He Niancheng¡¯s actions seemed to slow down for a moment. Gu Qingjiu, whose eyes met He Niancheng¡¯s, felt her heart throb for some reason. The more she looked at him, the more handsome the Chief Instructor looked... That was an irrefutable truth. He Niancheng got into the car and fastened his seatbelt. Huo Yingcheng asked him, ¡°Major-General, are we heading to the city to handle your matters first?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± He Niancheng responded with a nasal sound. The car engine then started and they left. Upstairs, seeing the car leave, Gu Qingjiu retracted her gaze. Even though she didn¡¯t wish to trouble Chief Instructor and Commander Huo, she felt warm at heart hearing those words. Regardless, it felt really good to have someone back her up. Gu Qingjiu felt that joining the military was a right choice. In the living room, despite that interruption, Qi Yuefeng hadn¡¯t fully recovered from the enormous blow she suffered, especially that Gu Qingjiu¡¯s biological mother was waiting in a hotel in Dayi City. That woman traumatized her too badly. She had used an incredibly arrogant manner as she pricked at the deepest and most painful secret she had in her heart. Even thinking about it made her chest feel stuffed up. Gu Hong apanied her by her side. Even though he didn¡¯t speak much or revealed many expressions, Gu Qingjiu could detect the hint of worry in her father¡¯s eyes. She felt that the matter shouldn¡¯t go on. She had to at least settle the issue first. But speaking of how, there didn¡¯t seem to be a good solution since everything happened so suddenly... unless Gu Qingjiu went to look for Tan Yn. But... She didn¡¯t want to see this woman, much less go see her in person. Gu Qingjiu decided to watch how things would unfold. She wasn¡¯t nning on returning to the troops in the next two days. Because once she returned to the troops, she wouldn¡¯t know when she would be able to visit home again. Since she won thepetition, she was to enter the advanced training camp in a few days¡¯ time. And she wondered if this incident would affect the oue at such a critical juncture. This was what worried Gu Qingjiu most! But life had to continue... After learning that Gu Qingjiu wasn¡¯t nning on going back to the troops that day, Qi Yuefeng lifted her spirits and went to buy groceries to whip up a good meal for her daughter. Gu Qingjiu wanted to apany her, but Gu Hong stopped her. He went out with Qi Yuefeng instead and made Gu Qingjiu stay at home. Gu Qingjiu then went online to search for information regarding the Yu family¡¯spany in North City. The Yu family ran into problems from within thepany, so the outside world hadn¡¯t yet caught wind of this. What turned up on the search was mostly news regarding Yu Shiwei. Yu Shiwei, the sexiest enchantress in North City, the focus of attention since she was young. Gazing at Yu Shiwei¡¯s confident and proud smile on the magazine cover, it felt like a thorn pricking into the depths of her heart. However, whether Yu Shiwei lived well or not, it was none of her business. Gu Qingjiu also didn¡¯t care about how outstanding and striking a person she was. But why, why did she have to be so vicious? She couldn¡¯t forget that arrogant and spiteful smile on Yu Shiwei¡¯s face, and even that gaze filled with vicious intent right before she died in her previous lifetime. Those were forever etched upon Gu Qingjiu¡¯s heart. Her finger gently grazed across theputer screen. ¡®Never mind. Yu Shiwei, in this life, I swear to change everything.¡¯ ¡®I have plenty of time to waste with you in this life!¡¯ Chapter 198 - The Young Gu Qingjiu

Chapter 198: The Young Gu Qingjiu

During dinner time, Qi Yuefeng prepared Gu Qingjiu¡¯s favorite dish, West Lake Fish in Vinegar Gravy. Gu Qingjiu helped her by the side. Qi Yuefeng didn¡¯t appear as rxed as usual, and there was a sorrowful look in her eyes. She seemed lifeless when she went about her tasks. Gu Qingjiu reached out and caressed Qi Yuefeng¡¯s brows,forting her softly. ¡°Mom, everything¡¯s fine. Believe me, I¡¯ll stay by your side forever.¡± Qi Yuefeng snapped out of her trance. She felt heartened to hear Gu Qingjiu¡¯s words. She held Gu Qingjiu¡¯s hand and pressed her warm palm against her face, tears flowing down instantly. ¡°Mom isn¡¯t afraid of that. Actually, Mom is selfish.¡± Next, she revealed to her something. ¡°Before we found you, Mom wanted a daughter. And at that time, I was pregnant. Both I and your father were thrilled. But perhaps we didn¡¯t have much affinity with that child, I suffered a miscarriage in less than three months after conception.¡± Gu Qingjiu froze, surprised to hear this secret. ¡°After the miscarriage, I was in great pain and there was a time where I felt like I didn¡¯t want to live on. At that time, your older brother was still little, he was still in kindergarten. I didn¡¯t dare tell your brother this. Perhaps it was a coincidence that after I returned from my hospital checkup, I found you on the way. At that time, you were only a little over a year old, and you couldn¡¯t even speak and was squatting by the roadside. At first, we thought your parents were nearby, but as we watched over you for half a day, we still didn¡¯t see anyonee back for you. You were obedient and didn¡¯t cry or make a fuss either.¡± ¡°We went up to ask you, but you knew nothing and only smiled at us in a silly manner. If it was a human trafficker who found you, you might no longer be around. We called the police, but the police didn¡¯t manage to find your parents. At that time, the police didn¡¯t much care about it either. I admit I had selfish intentions back then. I had just suffered a miscarriage, and then I found you. The police sent you to the welfare center, but we couldn¡¯t bear to see you end up there. So after some time, we adopted you.¡± ¡°Come to think of it now, if we waited longer, your parents might have shown up to im you. And you wouldn¡¯t have suffered a hardship with us for so many years...¡± Qi Yuefeng wept as she spoke. Gu Qingjiu went up to embrace her, her voice quivering a little. ¡°Mom, how can you call that a suffering hardship? I was extremely lucky to have met you. Else, I might be suffering elsewhere now. I want to thank you for finding me and giving me a second lease of life.¡± Qi Yuefeng¡¯s words made Gu Qingjiu feel more and more suspicious. Perhaps it wasn¡¯t an ident that the Yu family lost her. With the Yu family¡¯s means, they would certainly be able to look after her well. Moreover, her Gu parents had reported to the police back then. Didn¡¯t it ur to them to report to the police after their child went missing? At the thought of this, Gu Qingjiu¡¯s gaze turned colder. If that was the case, the Yu family didn¡¯t merely make her feel bitterly disappointed. She felt extremely d that they had abandoned her. Else, how would she have met such wonderful parents? She patted Qi Yuefeng on her shoulder, and she gently said, ¡°Mom, look on the bright side. Perhaps Sister didn¡¯t have the affinity to meet you, so she sent me to your side.¡± Gu Qingjiu feltpassion towards that child, too. She also knew that even if Qi Yuefeng hadn¡¯t suffered a miscarriage when she found her, she probably would still adopt her. Gu Qingjiu knew she was a kind and softhearted woman. Chapter 199 - Theyre No Different From Being Dead! Chapter 199: They¡¯re No Different From Being Dead! ¡°Maybe.¡± After Gu Qingjiu hadforted her and after having revealed all of those pent-up emotions, Qi Yuefeng felt slightly better. Before she continued to cook, she had wiped her tears and tidied herself. ¡°Look at me, I shouldn¡¯t have said those unhappy things to you. After eating, you should return to the troops tomorrow morning. Don¡¯t let this matter hold up your work.¡± Gu Qingjiu nodded. ¡°I know. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll return to the troops tomorrow.¡± After a slight pause, she decided not to tell her about the advanced training camp that she might get into for the time being. ¡°Mom, remember to inform me if something crops up. Don¡¯t shoulder it yourself and suffer grievances in silence.¡± ¡°What grievances can I possibly suffer?¡± Qi Yuefeng smiled disarmingly. ¡°She... didn¡¯t say much. I was the one who couldn¡¯t get over it myself.¡± Gu Qingjiu knew Qi Yuefeng was only saying this tofort her. With Tan Yn¡¯s temperament, how could she have said nothing? Gu Qingjiu had experienced how cruel her mouth could be. When she spoke, her words could prick and make you feel ufortable all over. Someone with a soft personality like Qi Yuefeng likely wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand that. But she didn¡¯t continue speaking. After she was done cooking, the family sat together and had dinner. At the dining table, nobody mentioned the incident that happened earlier. As usual, Gu Hong asked Gu Qingjiu about what was going on in the troops. Gu Qingjiu answered him. Halfway through their meal, someone came knocking on the door again. The three of them felt odd and wondered who would be around at that hour. Could it be Chen Yanhong from downstairs? Gu Qingjiu was the first to set down her chopsticks to get to the door. When the door opened, she nearly mmed the door shut by reflex. The person standing outside was Tan Yn. Tan Yn wore a fur coat, her hair impably done up, her diamond earrings giving off a dazzling shine. She exuded a noble aura that differentiated her from everyone else. Her face was the same as the one Gu Qingjiu remembered. Even throughout the few years she had spent at the Yu family, Tan Yn didn¡¯t seem to have much change in appearance. She appeared the same in the previous life and this one. The only difference was Tan Yn¡¯s gaze at her. There seemed to be a hint of surprise amidst that disbelief. ¡°You... you¡¯re Qingjiu?¡± Appearing delighted, she extended out her hands to hold Gu Qingjiu. Gu Qingjiu nced at the vibrant color on her nails before turning her body sideways in disdain. ¡°What are you doing? And who are you?¡± She naturally knew who Tan Yn was, but she certainly wouldn¡¯t admit to recognizing her. Whether it was real, or she was putting up an act, Tan Yn¡¯s eyes that had an expensive eyeshadow drawn on, started brimming with tears after seeing Qingjiu. She appeared sorrowful. ¡°Qingjiu, I¡¯m your biological mother! I¡¯m here to find you. Aren¡¯t you happy to see me?¡± Gu Qingjiu sneered, her brows furrowing even deeper now. ¡°Must I believe you¡¯re my biological mother just because you im so? In my eyes, my parents are no different from being dead!¡± Inside the house, Gu Hong and Qi Yuefeng had terrible countenances at seeing Tan Yn turn up. But hearing Gu Qingjiu¡¯s fierce words still startled Qi Yuefeng. ¡°Qingjiu, you mustn¡¯t speak like that.¡± The cursing was too intense. Even though they didn¡¯t wish to see Gu Qingjiu go back, they felt Qingjiu shouldn¡¯t put it like that. Tan Yn¡¯s expression changed instantly. Chapter 200 - Not Giving Her a Chance

Chapter 200: Not Giving Her a Chance

Gu Qingjiu¡¯s words certainly didn¡¯t sound pleasing to Tan Yn¡¯s ears. Moreover, after hearing Qi Yuefeng reprimand her, Gu Qingjiu twitched her mouth and turned on her heels to return into the house. Her attitude ofpletely disregarding Tan Yn made her furious. As the madam of Yu family, she was used to being treated with respect and praised by everyone. Who would dare show her such an attitude? The person standing before her was her long-lost biological daughter. But having been raised by a humble family for so many years, she was utterly unpresentable. Such words wouldn¡¯te out of the mouth of a person of stature and with proper upbringing. ¡®This darnedss..¡¯ But she didn¡¯t direct her me and fury at Gu Qingjiu. Instead, she looked towards Qi Yuefeng and rebuked her, ¡°I don¡¯t know how you have taught my daughter all these years!¡± As she spoke, she strode through the door, not wanting to stand any longer at the ceremony. Qi Yuefeng felt speechless as Tan Yn lectured her. Next to her, Gu Qingjiu frowned his brows slightly, and she cut Tan Yn before she could even speak. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business how my mom teaches me. Who are you? Who let you in? Are you shameless or what?¡± Gu Qingjiu knew that a person like Tan Yn valued her image the most. Nothing else was as important. Calling her shameless was like stabbing right into Tan Yn¡¯s heart. Indeed, after Gu Qingjiu scolded her, Tan Yn¡¯s face turned a shade of green. If it wasn¡¯t for the need to maintain her image, she might have scolded her back on the spot. She was used to bossing people around and insulting others subtly. But at the moment, she couldn¡¯t make herself behave like a shrew. The Ba-zi [1. A Chinese astrological concept, a.k.a. eight characters of birth time] of this long-lost daughter of over ten years indeed shed with hers. The instant she came to look for her, she scolded her with such ferocity. But then, at the thought of how she needed this daughter to enter an alliance marriage, Tan Yn tolerated it even though she was not pleased. She stered a fake smile on her face. ¡°Qingjiu, I know that you¡¯ve been hating us for so many years. You hate us, hate Mom. But we didn¡¯t intentionally lose you when you were little. Back then, Mom even had depression because we couldn¡¯t find you. There were many times when I thought of ending my life. But at the thought that you might still be alive, I forced myself to persevere. Heaven rewards the faithful. After all these years, I finally found you. Just give Mom a chance, will you?¡± Gu Qingjiu was speechless. Honestly, Gu Qingjiu had never seen Tan Yn behave this way towards her back then. Because after she had returned to the Yu family, Tan Yn received her with a disdainful expression on her face. Hence, Gu Qingjiu had truly never seen such a pitiful-looking Tan Yn. But that didn¡¯t mean Gu Qingjiu would feelpassion towards her. She merely felt that it was just a tactic that Tan Yn was using to dupe her. She could still vividly remember how Tan Yn treated her after she had returned to the Yu family. That unkind expression of hers. It was not realistic to expect Gu Qingjiu to feelpassion towards this woman. Hence, Gu Qingjiu couldn¡¯t be bothered to continue wasting her breath with this woman before her. With a sneer, she spoke straight to the point. ¡°Nope, no way.¡± This reply made Tan Yn¡¯s sorrowful expression freeze. Although Gu Hong could indistinctly feel that Gu Qingjiu¡¯s dislike towards Tan Yn was way too obvious... And as her adoptive father, he found it hard to say something even if Tan Yn was trying to take Gu Qingjiu away. On the other hand, Qi Yuefeng¡¯s lips had already turned pale as she watched the confrontation unfold right before her. Likewise, she found it hard to speak. She wanted to persuade Qingjiu, but she didn¡¯t really want to. the once she persuaded her, this daughter might no longer be hers. Chapter 201 - How Can Someone Like You Be My Daughter?

Chapter 201: How Can Someone Like You Be My Daughter?

Gu Qingjiu¡¯s tant attitude infuriated Tan Yn. ¡°What exactly have I done to deserve this treatment? How have your adoptive parents raised you? How did they make you feel such great hatred towards your biological parents? Great. You two have truly vicious hearts. You think that by doing this, my daughter will forever be your daughter?¡± In her moment of fury, she turned her rage towards Qi Yuefeng and Gu Hong. With her arms crossed, the manner she assumed was like she was lecturing her servants. Gu Qingjiu felt more ufortable the longer she looked at her. ¡°Stop putting on airs here. My parents taught me to be kind and helpful to others. But that depends on which person.¡± Her words implied something, but how could the current Tan Yn be able to tell? She could only tell that Gu Qingjiu was constantly picking on her. She felt pain in her heart. ¡°It¡¯s because you haven¡¯t received proper education, that you turned out like this. How can a daughter of mine behave like this? After you return to the Yu family, I will teach you what a proper rich missy should look and act like!¡± Perhaps afraid that she would face another round of retort, she immediately turned around and left after she had finished her words. After she had returned to the Yu family? ¡®Dream on!¡¯ But Gu Qingjiu felt that Tan Yn wouldn¡¯t let the matter rest just like that. Once she was away, and before Qi Yuefeng and Gu Hong could speak... Qi Yuefeng slumped in her seat and felt rather helpless. As for Gu Hong, he now had suspicions regarding Gu Qingjiu¡¯s attitude. ¡°Qingjiu, do you really dislike her so much? In terms of blood ties, she¡¯s still your biological mother.¡± Most of the time adopted kids would run back to their biological parents once they were reunited. After all, blood was thicker than water. But showing a resolute idea and clear repulsion like what Gu Qingjiu did, it was even rarer. Gu Qingjiu smiled. After experiencing such a tragic life before, if she still held hopes for her biological parents, she would be dumb! She didn¡¯t reveal any emotions on the surface, and she merely said, ¡°Dad, biological parents who truly understand their daughter should at least respect their choice. I simply don¡¯t wish to return to the Yu family, and yet she¡¯s insisting I go back. You saw her attitude towards you two earlier. I don¡¯t want to respect anyone who treats my parents with a terrible attitude.¡± After that, Gu Qingjiu returned to her room. Because she knew that her Gu father would tell Qi Yuefeng the rest. She couldn¡¯t say too much. If she spoke too much, her Gu father would be able to tell. After entering her room, Gu Qingjiu felt an overwhelming emotion surge up in her originally peaceful heart Actually, in the past, she once had silly fantasies. But now, those fantasies were like a satire contrasting her current reality. Who never felt a kinship towards their own mother before? The past Gu Qingjiu once felt that kinship. Even though going back to the Yu family back then was against her wishes, Tan Yn was still her biological mother. Naturally, she would feel some unbreakable kinship towards her. But she would always remember that whenever she returned to the Yu family, Tan Yn appeared high in the air. She stood there, staring at her without a hint of affection in her eyes. As she walked closer to Tan Yn, she only heard thetter disdainfully say, ¡°Go away. Don¡¯te near me. How can someone like you be my daughter? How disappointing!¡± Chapter 202 - Despicable Means

Chapter 202: Despicable Means

The next day, Gu Qingjiu still nned on returning to the troops. She felt that over this period, even if Tan Yn was around, she wouldn¡¯t be able to pull any tricks. The crux was, she had just received an opportunity to enter the advanced training camp, and yet she was away from the military. If it continues like that, she was afraid her superiors would think there was a problem with her. Although Commander Huo gave her some guarantees, her performance also mattered. If she didn¡¯t perform well, how would she get her superiors¡¯ approval? Commander Huo was leaving Dayi City early in the morning, so he gave Gu Qingjiu the Chief Instructor¡¯s number before he left. But at the moment, Gu Qingjiu¡¯s phone and everything else she owned was back in the army camp. She had left in a rush the other day and brought nothing with her. So, to solve the problem, Commander Huo sent the Chief Instructor¡¯s number to Gu Hong¡¯s phone number instead. Gu Hong found it odd that after Gu Qingjiu had retrieved the Chief Instructor¡¯s number, she deleted it from his phone. Gu Hong then teased, ¡°Why? Can¡¯t this number see the light of day? You¡¯re afraid I would call this number?¡± Gu Qingjiu was a little embarrassed. ¡°This is my Chief Instructor¡¯s number. He doesn¡¯t much bother talking to people. Even if you call him, he might not pick it up... If others know his number, I¡¯m afraid he will misunderstand.¡± Upon hearing this, Gu Hong gazed at her. ¡°How old is that Chief Instructor of yours?¡± Gu Qingjiu paused for a moment. ¡°I don¡¯t know how old he is. Probably around the same age as Commander Huo, who showed up yesterday.¡± Although it seemed like Commander Huo was a little older than He Niancheng. He Niancheng also exudes an aura of a mature man, so perhaps he wasn¡¯t that young either. ¡°Oh...¡± Gu Qingjiu couldn¡¯t detect the meaning behind his response. She picked up her stuff and prepared to leave for the bus terminal. ¡°Dad, I¡¯ll get going first. You and mom take good care of yourselves at home. In the future, I might not have the time toe back.¡± With one hand behind his back, Gu Hong waved goodbye to Gu Qingjiu with the other. ¡°Alright, go. Your mom and I are still young, we¡¯ll be able to take good care of ourselves. If you have the chance, try your best toe home. If you really can¡¯t, then don¡¯t bother too much about it.¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Holding a bag of the dried fruits that Qi Yuefeng made, Gu Qingjiu rushed to the bus terminal in her military uniform. At the bus terminal, there were many peopleing and going. The ce was bustling with life. Gu Qingjiu bought the bus ticket and went to the washroom first. But when she came out of a cubicle, she unexpectedly saw a woman standing outside. She had a crown of ck hair and was wearing a ck, simple article of clothing. Her looks were ordinary. Perhaps she was waiting to enter a cubicle. Gu Qingjiu threw her a nce and then carried her things. Right after she had turned around, she felt a forceful grip on her. A hand quickly covered her nose with a white cloth. Gu Qingjiu was quick enough to turn her head around, but it was of no use since the other party came well prepared. She sniffed something that made her feel dizzy, and then she felt her head starting to spin. In the blink of an eye, she lost consciousness. ... By the time she regained consciousness, she found herself in a moving vehicle. She realized both her hands were tied, and she was seated curled up in the back seats and was in an extremely ufortable position. Someone seemed to sense that she had woken. Next to her, came a voice. ¡°Qingjiu, you¡¯re awake?¡± Gu Qingjiu turned her head and instantly saw Tan Yn¡¯s gorgeous face. However, this time, there was a pleased look in her eyes. She took another look at her circumstances. How could she not figure out what was going on? Tan Yn actually sent someone to kidnap her! Gu Qingjiu was so mad that she was shaking all over. She still underestimated the Yu family¡¯s shamelessness. Since she refused to return to the Yu family, the Yu family decided to kidnap her! Chapter 203 - Fell Unconscious Once Again

Chapter 203: Fell Unconscious Once Again

¡°Tan Yn, I refused to go back with you, so you resorted to kidnapping me?¡± Perhaps Gu Qingjiu was too overwhelmed with anger that she startedughing. ¡°What kidnap?!¡± Tan Yn rebutted, but as she did so, she had a displeased look. She suddenly realized that Gu Qingjiu had called her by her name, which made her raise her brows. ¡°What did you call me? How did you know my name?¡± She remembered that when she spoke to Gu Qingjiu and her adoptive mother yesterday, she never once revealed her name. Because from the bottom of her heart, she hoped others would address her as Madam Yu. She disliked others calling her Madam Tan. Someone of Qi Yuefeng¡¯s upbringing wasn¡¯t worthy of knowing her real name! ¡®Tan Yn?¡¯ If she herself hadn¡¯t told them this, then how did this second daughter, who had been raised outside, find out about her name? But Gu Qingjiu simply ignored her question. She twisted her wrists, which were being tied tightly by a rope¡ªeven her legs were being bound by a rope! The more she struggled, the more bitterly disappointed and furious Gu Qingjiu felt. With her feeble strength, she still wasn¡¯t able to twist her way out of the ropes. After struggling for a while, she could only give up. Next to her, Tan Yn looked at her as if she was watching a good show. Seeing Gu Qingjiu give up struggling, she revealed a smile. ¡°How did you know my name?¡± She would rather harp on this question than exin to Gu Qingjiu the current situation. This was her biological mother! Gu Qingjiu closed her eyes, feeling the icy-coldness in her heart. ¡°Tan Yn, remember this. From today onwards, for as long as I, Gu Qingjiu live, I will not let you and the Yu family live in peace!¡± She clenched her teeth as she spoke, as if she was talking to a demon. For some reason, it made one¡¯s hair stand on end. The hatred in her words stunned Tan Yn for a moment. She knew that perhaps what she did wasn¡¯t right. But... ¡°Qingjiu, surely you needn¡¯t be like this? I only want to bring you back to the Yu family to enjoy a life of luxury. Don¡¯t tell me I¡¯m wrong in doing that?¡± ¡°Your so-called ¡®enjoy a life of luxury¡¯ is to kidnap me back to the Yu family?¡± Gu Qingjiu no longer bore a shred of hope towards Tan Yn now. Her eyes were staring ahead, out of focus. If she were to return to the Yu family, she might not escape from the Yu family for some time. With her capabilities, she was sure she wouldn¡¯t be able to easily escape from that cage. Even if her parents were to report to the police in Dayi City, it might not be of any use. Unless the Chief Instructor they all... But Gu Qingjiu really wasn¡¯t sure when the Chief Instructor or Commander Huo would find out she was missing. From the front of the car, the chauffeur turned and asked Tan Yn. ¡°Madam, are we heading to the airport?¡± Tan Yn shook her head. ¡°We¡¯re not going the airport route. We¡¯ll go by the expressway.¡± She was clear that after having kidnapped the unwilling Gu Qingjiu, it was easy to get into trouble at the airport. After all, the airport wasn¡¯t a territory the Yu family had influence over. When Gu Qingjiu heard they were going by the expressway, her brows furrowed instantly. Going by expressway meant she was in greater danger. Too bad she had nothing on her. The piece of paper with the Chief Instructor¡¯s number was still in her trouser pocket. She tried to feel for it with her hands, and after she did so, her heart skipped a beat. The paper was gone. Tan Yn sure was thorough in her actions. Gu Qingjiu knew that it was useless to make a scene or cry. She could only keep calm and wait for an opportunity. Her only opportunity to escape on the expressway was at the toll station. If she were to scream at the top of her lungs, it might arouse the toll officer¡¯s suspicions. But Tan Yn might not let Gu Qingjiu have this opportunity. Chapter 204 - Would Someone Realize She Had Gone Missing?

Chapter 204: Would Someone Realize She Had Gone Missing?

Indeed, when they were about to reach the toll station, Tan Yn took out a white handkerchief. Without waiting for Gu Qingjiu to put up a resistance, she ced it over Gu Qingjiu¡¯s nose and mouth. Gu Qingjiu, who had been sober for a short time, fell unconscious once again. After God knows how long, Gu Qingjiu woke up again and found herself in a ce with dim lighting. She was lying face down on something soft. And she no longer had ropes around her. Opening her eyes, her surroundings were dark and it had an oppressive vibe. Gu Qingjiu couldn¡¯t see anything. Either the lights were off or she was locked in somece like a basement. She crawled up and felt a sore sensation in her wrists from having been tied up for a long time. As she was rubbing her wrists, someone suddenly pushed open the door in the left corner of the room, bringing light inside. With a ¡®thud¡¯ sound, someone turned on the lights. The warm white light pierced her eyes, making Gu Qingjiu subconsciously shut her eyes. When she opened them again, she saw a middle-aged woman holding a tray in front. Gu Qingjiu recognized this person She was the Yu family¡¯s nanny, Mama Wu. In the past, Mama Wu was one of the rare few people who didn¡¯t treat Gu Qingjiu with a cold shoulder in the Yu family. But her heart was biased towards Yu Shiwei. Because of this, Mama Wu watched Yu Shiwei grow up. Mama Wu walked over and set down the tray, smiling gently at Gu Qingjiu. ¡°Second Miss, you just woke up, didn¡¯t you? Are you hungry? I brought you some snacks, by the orders of Madam.¡± She set down the little te in the tray, while Gu Qingjiu watched coldly by the side. She didn¡¯t harbor ill feelings towards this Mama Wu, but then again, she still didn¡¯t have a good vibe towards her. She was still a stranger in her eyes. When Mama Wu raised her head, she saw Gu Qingjiu¡¯s gaze. She had a cold and scary gaze... It waspletely different from the Second Miss they had imagined. But that face resembled Madam a lot. She knew which method Madam had used to ¡®bring¡¯ this Second Miss back. And there wasn¡¯t anything she could do about it. After all, it already happened. ¡°You¡¯ve been unconscious for a long time. It¡¯s already nighttime now. You must be hungry.¡± Mama Wu urged gently, and only after a long while did Gu Qingjiu coldly speak. ¡°Where¡¯s Tan Yn?¡± Hearing her address Madam by her full name, Mama Wu paused in shock. ¡°Madam is in the living room, eating with First Miss. Do you want to go down and take a look?¡± Mama Wu¡¯s attitude towards her was rather respectful. It differed vastly from her attitude before. In her previous lifetime, just because she went back to the Yu family on her own ord, add to the fact that she was ordinary and not at all outstanding, all the servants in the Yu family rather despised her. Even Mama Wu didn¡¯t treat her with respect, and she only spoke to her as if they were on the same level. Now, just because they forced her toe back by means of kidnapping, these people¡¯s attitudes towards her were different? Gu Qingjiu wanted tough, but she couldn¡¯t arc both corners of her lips up. ¡°Go out.¡± She coldly ordered Mama Wu to go out with these two words. Mama Wu understood. She nodded her head, then went out; and as she did, she closed the door. Gu Qingjiu slumped sitting on the floor. She would have returned to the camp by now. And since making a phone call wasn¡¯t allowed inside, her parents wouldn¡¯t know if she had arrived or not. Only Instructor Chen or Chief Instructor would discover it, eventually. But Instructor Chen was only aware that she was going home to settle this matter and would go back after two to three days. As for the Chief Instructor, he never bothered with such stuff. So it might be a few days before... People realize that Gu Qingjiu had gone missing. Chapter 205 - Yu Shaotian

Chapter 205: Yu Shaotian

Gu Qingjiu felt a headache. If she had known earlier, she would have prepared a route of retreat. Mainly, the Yu family had also done some radical stuff in the previous lifetime, but those were simply means to threaten someone. It never once urred to her that they would kidnap her back to the Yu family. Hence, everything she had done since she entered the military was all in vain. It was of no use at all. She bit her lips hard. Burying her head in her hand, she felt sorrowful. ¡®Gu Qingjiu-ah. Gu Qingjiu, you said you would take revenge against the Yu family? ¡®But how are you going to take revenge against them? ¡®After they kidnapped you, you¡¯re already so, so helpless!¡¯ For the first time, she felt that her thinking was very na?ve. At leastpared to the Yu family now, she was too insignificant. Her only advantage was being reborn. Ever since she joined the army, everything she knew before her rebirth had changed. That meant that she actually didn¡¯t have any advantage from the start. But then, the Yu family shouldn¡¯t count on her agreeing to the alliance marriage. With her head buried in her hands, she sat on her thoughts for God knows how long. And perhaps out of exhaustion, she fell back asleep. The next morning, someone came to look for her. It was Mama Wu. She was quite astonished to see Gu Qingjiu sleeping on the floor. ¡°Second Miss, isn¡¯t there a bed? Why are you sleeping slumped against the edge?¡± Gu Qingjiu stood up and said nothing. ¡°Second Miss, Master is back. He is your father.¡± Mama Wu walked over as she said that to her. ¡°My father is Gu Hong.¡± In her memories, this biological father of hers had never shown Gu Qingjiu a pleasant countenance. Yu Shiwei could do all those nasty things, partly because the master of the Yu family condoned her actions. Gu Qingjiu¡¯s rification made Mama Wu¡¯s expression turn awkward. She tried to urge her. ¡°Second Miss, I know you¡¯re feeling unhappy. But you¡¯re back in the Yu family now. Madam and Master will not possibly let you return to that Gu family. If you behave like this, you might not even have the chance to go out.¡± Mama Wu understood the Yu family¡¯s style very well. Although Gu Qingjiu had no means now, it didn¡¯t mean that she would sit and do nothing. The risk of murdering someone was too great. At that moment, Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t yet have to resort to ruining her second life just to ruin the Yu Family since a chance like that didn¡¯te by easily. She remained silent, then went to the washroom to tidy herself up. This should be a guest room that was tidied at thest minute, but it still had everything. It was much, much better than the tiny room Gu Qingjiu stayed in her previous lifetime. After she had washed up, Mama Wu brought her a change of clothes. Gu Qingjiu refused to change into them. She was still wearing that military uniform. There always seemed to be a righteous air about a soldier¡¯s uniform. But Gu Qingjiu kept feeling that this was out of ce in the atmosphere of the Yu family. She tidied herself up and opened the door, and that was when she realized the room she was in was on the first story. In front of her was the familiar Yu family home, which she deeply loathed. The Yu family lived in a vi in the city center, and the interior decor was rathervish. North City could somewhat be considered a first-tier city. To be considered a prominent family in this city, howvish their house was needn¡¯t be said. The European style chandelier lights hung in the center of the living room, illuminating the ce and giving it a grand and opulent aura. The piercing glow was enough to dazzle one¡¯s eyes. At the long table in the center of the living room sat two people One was Tan Yn, and the other was the master of the family¡ªYu Shaotian. Chapter 206 - Release her!

Chapter 206: Release her!

Gu Qingjiu¡¯s appearance in the living room was rather abrupt. In her army green military uniform, she clearly didn¡¯t fit in with the opulence of the Yu family home. Her eyes looked exquisite, and yet it had a cold tinge to it. Because of the rushed trip, the military uniform that she hadn¡¯t changed out of appeared wrinkled on her... And it added a hint of casualness to her overall look. Yu Shaotian was in his forties, and he was nearly turning fifty this year. He turned his head towards Gu Qingjiu, subtly sizing her up. In his younger days, he was a handsome yboy. But even as he aged, it didn¡¯t conceal his past glory. Different from most people, Yu Shaotian maintained his figure extremely well. In terms of energy levels, he appeared no different from a youngster. Even though he was advanced in age, he was still a gorgeous man. To his surprise, he smiled as he gazed at Gu Qingjiu. ¡°You are Qingjiu, right?¡± Although he had asked it as a question, he already knew the answer. Gu Qingjiu remained standing where she was and showed them an icy gaze. Tan Yn wiped the corners of her lips elegantly and set down her fork and knife. And to Yu Shaotian, she said, ¡°She just arrived. Perhaps she¡¯s still not used to it.¡± The hypocritical smile she pulled made Gu Qingjiu feel disgusted. She didn¡¯t wish to waste time, so she said directly, ¡°Did you know I¡¯m a recruit in the military? Did you know how serious a crime it is to kidnap a soldier?¡± Tan Yn¡¯s smile froze. Yu Shaotian turned to look at her, somewhat stunned. ¡°Kidnap? What kidnap? Didn¡¯t you say she came back with you on her own ord?¡± Tan Yn couldn¡¯t sit still any longer. It was only then that Gu Qingjiu realized that this was purely Tan Yn¡¯s idea and that not everyone in the Yu family knew about this. But Gu Qingjiu felt that it didn¡¯t matter whether Yu Shaotian was in the know or not. ¡°Did you know how horrid her attitude was towards me? Her adoptive parents taught her to regard us with too great a hatred. If I didn¡¯t use such a method, she wouldn¡¯te back. She simply ignored me!¡± She could see this very clearly. Gu Qingjiu snickered. ¡°This has nothing to do with my parents. You kidnapped me and you¡¯re still counting on me to have good vibes towards you? I¡¯m really d that it wasn¡¯t both of you who raised me in thest eighteen years.¡± ¡°Now that you¡¯re here, you¡¯re still treating us with this attitude!¡± Tan Yn mmed the table and got to her feet. Yu Shaotian was more steady than Tan Yn, or to put it more urately, more hypocritical. He first waved his hand, appearing to have a headache. ¡°Alright, alright. Yn, sit down first. Let me talk to her.¡± Tan Yn held back the anger and sat down first. However, just as Yu Shaotian was about to reason with Gu Qingjiu, Mama Wu suddenly rushed forward, holding a phone. She appeared nervous and spoke briefly in a hushed tone. Gu Qingjiu could barely hear her, but she could still make out her words. ¡°Master, a call from the Dayi City Military. They specified that they¡¯re looking for you.¡± Gu Qingjiu felt delighted. Did they realize that she was missing that quickly? Upon hearing this, Yu Shaotian¡¯s expression changed. Even if Tan Yn kidnapped Gu Qingjiu, she ought to have taken care of the troubles. Why was the Dayi City Military calling him? As he didn¡¯t know who the caller was, Yu Shaotian red at Tan Yn before answering the call. He then tried his best to sound normal. ¡°Hello?¡± However, from the other end of the line came an icy and murderous voice. Even separated by the phone, Yu Shaotian could feel his neck turn chilly all of a sudden. ¡°Release her!¡± Chapter 207 - Being The Daughter of The Humble Gu Family

Chapter 207: Being The Daughter of The Humble Gu Family

This voice made Yu Shaotian feel uneasy all over. However, his brows quickly furrowed. ¡°Release her? I wonder which leader you are in the military...¡± ¡®Beep!¡¯ Just as Yu Shaotian was about to speak in a bureaucratic tone, that person had already hung up. Yu Shaotian¡¯s expression turned stiff. ¡°Even if he¡¯s a highly ranked officer in Dayi City¡¯s military, that was so rude of him!¡± He snorted, clearly not putting this call to heart. To establish himself in North City, he had to build many connections and acquaintances with many officials. Surely, he need not fear a mere officer in Dayi City¡¯s military? But he certainly knew about Gu Qingjiu¡¯s information! How could an ordinary recruit be highly valued by an important superior? Seeing Yu Shaotian hang up so quickly, Gu Qingjiu had no idea who the caller was. But that person must have known she was in trouble. Her heart slightly felt more at ease in an instant. Tan Yn asked with a frown, ¡°Who was it? I have spoken to someone at the Dayi City military¡¯s side.¡± Gu Qingjiu raised an eyebrow. Didn¡¯t the Yu family have no connections in Dayi City? Who could Tan Yn possibly have spoken to in the military? Yu Shaotian waved a hand. ¡°No idea. Don¡¯t worry. Even if the divisionmander of Dayi City came, he also had to give me face!¡± At hearing this, Gu Qingjiu sneered. This Yu Shaotian sure talked big. The divisionmander was the highest-ranked person in the military other than themander of the military region. Since he didn¡¯t even fear the divisionmander, it seemed like this Yu Shaotian had absolute confidence in himself. Tan Yn felt more at ease upon hearing this. She looked towards the expressionless Gu Qingjiu by the side. Even with a slight smile on her face, the words she spoke clearly sounded like a threat. ¡°Qingjiu, Dad and Mom made youe back for your own good. With the Yu family¡¯s wealth, you will enjoy endless riches in the future. Isn¡¯t it good to live peacefully as the Second Miss? Why do you have to insist on going back to the Gu family? What¡¯s so good about them?¡± As if something suddenly came to her, Tan Yn added, ¡°If you still won¡¯t believe, the DNA result will be out from the hospitalter. I¡¯ll show it to you!¡± These words didn¡¯t stir any emotions in Gu Qingjiu¡¯s heart. She merely sneered about how despicable they were. Yu Shaotian and Tan Yn thought nothing of the phone call, but Gu Qingjiu¡¯s mind was constantly thinking about it. She couldn¡¯t hear what was said over the phone, and she had no idea who the caller was. With Yu Shaotian¡¯s reply, the person probably asked him to release her. But Yu Shaotian disregarded the other party. It seemed like she had underestimated the Yu family¡¯s influence. She wasn¡¯t in the mood to hear Tan Yn and Yu Shaotian talk crap, so she turned on her heels and returned to the room she came from. Seeing Gu Qingjiu leave, Tan Yn¡¯s countenance was terrible. Yu Shaotian, on the other hand, didn¡¯t seem to mind. Waving a hand, he said, ¡°Just let her be. The method you used is too extreme. It¡¯s normal for her to feel ufortable.¡± Although he imed to understand Gu Qingjiu¡¯s feelings, in actuality he didn¡¯t at all reproach his wife¡¯s method of dealing with the whole scenario. Which meant he agreed with what she did. ¡°She feels ufortable, but so do I. I went through nine months of pregnancy to conceive her! Yet she¡¯s treating me like an enemy now. Did I mistreat her? I asked her toe back to live a life of luxury, but she refused. Don¡¯t tell me that being the daughter of the humble Gu family beats being the proper Second Miss of the Yu family?¡± Chapter 208 - You Are Gu Qingjiu?

Chapter 208: You Are Gu Qingjiu?

With her pitch raised, Tan Yn sounded extremely mean and unkind. ¡°She doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for her!¡± His wife¡¯s sharp words gave Yu Shaotian a headache. He didn¡¯t feel that there was anything wrong with what Tan Yn said, but he couldn¡¯t stand her tone of voice. After all, now that she had aged, she no longer behaved as she did in her younger days. Her habits were like those of any other middle-aged women. Hence, she couldn¡¯t match up to those young mistresses he kept outside. If Tan Yn knew what was going through Yu Shaotian¡¯s mind, she might get so mad that she would fall ill. Seeing Gu Qingjiu enter the room, Tan Yn then spoke in a hushed voice. ¡°What did the Li family say?¡± Hearing her mention this, Yu Shaotian¡¯s expression turned serious. ¡°The Li family doesn¡¯t care which daughter we marry over, so long as it¡¯s our child.¡± Tan Yn snorted. ¡°Of course! How can that sickly fellow of the Li family match up to our Shiwei? Who knows when he will just pass away...¡± ¡°Can you show some restraint in your words?¡± Yu Shaotian couldn¡¯t stand hearing Tan Yn shoot her mouth off any longer. ¡°If you want to talk about others, fine. But shut up when ites to the Li family!¡± His reprimanding words made Tan Yn angrily close her mouth. ... Gu Qingjiu was in her room, and with the door closed she naturally didn¡¯t hear their argument outside. She carefully sized up the room. It was a guest room, but it also had windows. But outside the windows, there were many Yu family servants loitering around. If she were to escape, they would take notice of it right away. Moreover, she knew that a securitypany heavily guarding and monitoring the area around the Yu Family manor. With Gu Qingjiu¡¯s current capabilities, she knew she wouldn¡¯t be able to take on so many people, and going through all that trouble wasn¡¯t worth it. However, the military had learned of her disappearance already. The waiting was making her feel anxious. Everything inside the room was under control, and without the means to go on the Inte and without her phone, she couldn¡¯t contact the outside world. What she worried most about was her Gu parents. She hoped they hadn¡¯t learned of her disappearance, lest they might worry. Gu Qingjiu stayed in her room for a long time, and she had already lost sense of time. Suddenly, the door opened. Hearing the door open, Gu Qingjiu turned her head around. In the daylight, she could see a person standing by the doorway In a split second, she felt all the blood in her body turn cold, and it was as if it was flowing in a reverse direction. She felt everything rushing to her head, an indescribable fury screaming within her. She moved her hands behind her back and clenched them into fists, making loud cracking noises. The person standing at the door was slim and tall. Even though it was winter, she was wearing a sexy ck dress... And that revealed her smooth calves and beautiful curves. Sheyered a grey mink shawl over it. The makeup on her face was exquisite, making her look even more gorgeous and impressive. Red lipstick was painted on her lips, and itplemented her fair skin very well. The vibrant contrast was very eye-catching. On her neck hung a silver ne. She was a lovely rose—beautiful, enchanting, and intense. She exuded a noble and elegant aura. Standing at the door, her eyes had the same haughtiness as the ones she saw on the magazine cover. She was like a white peacock mboyantly spreading its beautiful feathers. With her chin raised, she stared at Gu Qingjiu. There was a subtle look of contempt shing across her eyes. ¡°You are Gu Qingjiu?¡± Chapter 209 - No Need to Ask, Get Out of My Way!

Chapter 209: No Need to Ask, Get Out of My Way!

¡®Yu Shiwei...¡¯ Gu Qingjiu repeated this name in her heart. As if there was infinite hatred in her, she was forcibly trying to make it go away. She remained silent. It was so silent that Yu Shiwei got impatient. ¡°I¡¯m talking to you. Do you not hear me?¡± She had asked in a superior and rude attitude, which was just like Tan Yn. But even then, it didn¡¯t affect her beauty. On the contrary, it made people feel that beauties just like her ought to have such a temper. But the more Gu Qingjiu looked at her, the more she felt the hatred in her heart wouldn¡¯t go away. Those two years she had spent in the prison and the tragic end she ultimately met in that ce, all these were thanks to this woman! Gu Qingjiu bit her lips, not wishing to speak with Yu Shiwei. She was afraid that the minute she opened her mouth, she would curse at her in rage. Yu Shiwei thought Gu Qingjiu¡¯s behavior was strange, and for some reason, it made her ufortable. Seeing that she was being ignored, Yu Shiwei turned around and left. ¡°What a horrible temper!¡± When she got to the living room, Tan Yn was seated there. Seeing Yu Shiweie out, there was an indulging look in her eyes. ¡°How was it, Xiao Wei? What did she say?¡± Yu Shiwei raised an exquisite brow and said, ¡°Mom, the way she dressed is so sloppy. How many days has she been wearing that military uniform? Can¡¯t you get someone to find her clothes to change into? And when I asked her questions, she ignored me. How arrogant!¡± ¡°She even ignored you?¡± Tan Yn felt rather astonished. She clenched her lower jaw. ¡°This darnedss. She truly doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for her!¡± ¡°Mom.¡± Yu Shiwei picked up a fork and knife and started cutting the steak on her te. ¡°Have you spoken to her about the engagement to that sickly man of the Li family?¡± Tan Yn then replied with a somewhat awkward expression. ¡°I haven¡¯t. You saw it yourself. With that temper of hers, I haven¡¯t had the chance to tell her.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me I need to continue dealing with the Li family? I don¡¯t care. When the timees, I absolutely wouldn¡¯t enter an alliance marriage with them.¡± Yu Shiwei threw down her fork and knife, and she looked towards Tan Yn. ¡°Are you going to ruin my happiness in your hands? You should tell her as soon as possible. If she wants to enjoy our family¡¯s riches, she needs to make sacrifices at the least! Marrying into the Li family will not aggrieve her. With how she was raised before, I¡¯m sure she hasn¡¯t touched the edges of our clothes! Even if she¡¯s not being grateful, does she really have to throw a temper?!¡± Seeing Yu Shiwei re up, Tan Yn hurriedly coaxed her. ¡°You¡¯re right. Don¡¯t worry. You definitely won¡¯t be the one to marry into the Li family. When the timees, Mom has plenty of ways to make her consent!¡± Just as the mother and daughter duo were discussing on how to make Gu Qingjiu ept her fate, two ck cars quietly drove by outside. The cars wererge ones , like an MPV. Though the Yu family lived in the city center, it was a rather quiet and secluded vi. It upied arge area and even has its private road. If one wanted to visit the Yu family home, they needed to go through the security outside. Even their arrival had to be announced. But these two cars arrived at the Yu family¡¯s vi yard unannounced. A man dressed in a ck suit got out of the car. He had a tall and muscr frame, and the suit he was wearing didn¡¯t conceal his build. He seemed to have the intimidating power that made one go weak in the knees. He came to the ck door with a golden frame sitting on his nose bridge, and then he pressed on the doorbell. The servant came to the door and looked at him. She warily asked, ¡°You are?¡± ¡°We¡¯re looking for Yu Shaotian.¡± The man in ck spoke. There was a cold and murderous tone in his voice, making him seem like he was there to seek revenge. The servant felt uneasy, so of course, she didn¡¯t open the door for him. ¡°Without Master¡¯s notification, we won¡¯t open the door. Wait a minute. Let me ask...¡± Before she could finish speaking, the man in ck before she whipped out a ck gun from his suit. ¡°No need to ask, get out of my way!¡± Chapter 210 - Youre Smart and Powerful and Thats Enough!

Chapter 210: You¡¯re Smart and Powerful and That¡¯s Enough!

It startled the servant that her face turned pale. In peaceful times, most ordinary citizens would never see such a thing on a daily run. That was something only seen on TV dramas! But with a grand spectacle before her, would she dare suspect whether those guns were real? With trembling hands, she opened the door for him. When the door opened, the man in ck didn¡¯t enter right away but instead looked towards the cars. Several simrly dressed men got out of those two cars at his cue. As if they were trained, they first stood on two sides in a respectful manner. The man who wasst to get out was of a striking appearance, and he had deep facial features resembling that of a mixed-blood. His thin lips were tightly pursed, and he carried with him a murderous aura. As he walked past these people and gazed sideways, he exuded a powerful aura, appearing imposing and majestic. At the sight of him, the servant had long forgotten about her terror and could only look at him in a daze. It was only when this man had entered the house that the servant snapped out of her trance and thought of calling the police. Amidst that group of men in ck, one of them turned his head and gazed at the servant with a cold and murderous aura. He had startled the servant and caused her to tremble and drop the phone on the ground. Tan Yn and Yu Shiwei were eating and discussing Gu Qingjiu¡¯s matter in the living room when suddenly a group of men in ck barged in. Tan Yn and Yu Shiwei were so startled that their faces turned pale. ¡°Who... Who are you people? Where are the bodyguards? Mama Wu, where are our bodyguards?!¡± Tan Yn got up from the chair and screamed. Simply looking at how roguish this group of people was, she knew that they weren¡¯t easy to deal with. Yu Shiwei was seized by terror, too. But when she saw that particr man walking out from that group of men in ck, she was momentarily stunned. She couldn¡¯t describe this man¡¯s appearance. With just how he looked, he was leagues above all the men she had seen all these years. Most importantly, he had a powerful aura about him¡ªthat imposing gaze he had made it clear he was superior to the rest. All of a sudden, Yu Shiwei felt her heart start thumping wildly. Her cheeks involuntarily flushed. However, that man¡¯s gaze swept around the house and didn¡¯t stop on Yu Shiwei for even a tenth of a second. Seeming as though he didn¡¯t see who he was looking for, he furrowed his brows and the murderous air on him grew more intense. Just as he was about to order his men to search the ce, the door to a small room in the left corner of the living room opened, and Gu Qingjiu stuck her head out from within. At the sight of the man in the center of the living room, her eyes lit up instantly. ¡°Chief Instructor, Chief Instructor!¡± Gu Qingjiu shouted as she ran towards He Niancheng. She looked as though she just saw her savior. Of course, he was her savior. When Gu Qingjiu saw the Chief Instructor, she nearly burst into tears. ¡°Chief Instructor, I... I!!¡± She was so agitated she couldn¡¯t speak properly. Once she got to He Niancheng, his tightly furrowed brows seemed to ease a little. He said in a cold voice, ¡°You¡¯re really good at finding me trouble.¡± He then turned around and started walking out. Gu Qingjiu caught up to him, too. Behind them, Tan Yn got anxious. ¡°Who are you people? How dare you snatch someone away from the Yu family? Do you think...¡± Before she could finish her sentence, one of the men suddenly pulled out his gun and pointed it at her. Yu Shiwei and Tan Yn were so startled that the color of blood drained from their faces. ¡®Who exactly are these people?¡¯ ¡®Howe they could casually sh their guns at civilians!¡¯ When they got outside, Gu Qingjiu truly couldn¡¯t express how immensely grateful she felt towards this little angel. She then heard the little angel sshing cold water at her. ¡°Truly weak and stupid.¡± Of course, at a moment like this, Gu Qingjiu certainly wouldn¡¯t care about something so trivial. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Chief Instructor, you¡¯re right. You¡¯re smart and powerful and that¡¯s enough!¡± He Niancheng was speechless. Chapter 211 - Such A Man Was Her Lifelong Goal

Chapter 211: Such A Man Was Her Lifelong Goal

Not far away, Yu Shiwei and Tan Yn could still hear Gu Qingjiu¡¯s merry-sounding voice. She sounded like apletely different person than she was locked in the vi. And it seemed as though she was on pretty good ties with that military officer. Even after those people had left, Tan Yn had yet to recover from the shock of being pointed at with a gun. ¡°Mom, Mom!¡± Yu Shiwei nudged Tan Yn. With a furious expression, she nudged her. ¡°Hurry up and call the police. What are you thinking about?¡± ¡°Call the police?¡± Yu Shiwei¡¯s words reminded Tan Yn. ¡°Oh right, right, right. Call the police.¡± Tan Yn frantically called for Mama Wu. ¡°Mama Wu, hurry up and ask Master toe back.¡± While giving out orders, she said it all with a panic-stricken look. ¡°To think they actually have guns. Do they still have any regard for thew? Howwless!¡± Even for the Yu family, they had never ever seen anyone dare use a gun. Guns were something ordinary civilians didn¡¯t dare to touch. Even more, the country had strict controls on guns. Even those influential officials that the Yu family associated with didn¡¯t quite dare mess with guns in private. Only the military forces nearby had this capability. And that man was dressed in a military uniform, but those with him weren¡¯t. Were the military personnel from Dayi City so brazen that they dared to barge into a civilian¡¯s home with a gun? ¡°Mom, who exactly are those people?¡± Yu Shiwei had suffered quite a great shock too because the man who had caught her eye didn¡¯t even bat an eysh on her! All he saw was Gu Qingjiu! The proud and haughty Yu Shiwei did not want to tolerate it. She was the sexiest enchantress in North City, the perfect Miss of a prominent family. Since she was young, she was the center of attention wherever she went, countless men adored her, and she attracted women¡¯s jealous gaze. But earlier on, the manpletely didn¡¯t take a proper look at her. Most importantly, this was for the first time Yu Shiwei saw such an outstanding man in person. She had never experienced what it was like to fall in love. Although the men in North City¡¯s upper-ss society were handsome, none had ever dazzled her the way that man did. Only this man in military uniform satisfied all the fantasies Yu Shiwei had of a perfect man. Hence, when she was asking Tan Yn, Yu Shiwei only felt anticipation and didn¡¯t feel any lingering fears. She wanted to maintain her image, so she tried to hold back the heart racing sensation she felt. Other than that, she also felt a tinge of jealousy. Jealousy towards Gu Qingjiu. That man could rush to the Yu family to rescue her in such a grand manner, so that meant they were pretty close. How lucky was that younger sister of hers who they had lost before? Moreover, how was Gu Qingjiuparable to her in any way? Making that man not even look at her properly... ¡°How would I know who that is?¡± Tan Yn had suffered a great shock. After she had recovered, she pondered over this matter carefully. She recalled that before Yu Shaotian left in the morning, he had received a phone call from the Dayi City military. ¡°Yes, he must be someone from the Dayi City military! That must be it! Absurd! Is the military¡¯s influence that great enough to threaten a civilian family?¡± The furious Tan Yn mmed her hand on the table before her. Those servants around her looked at each other, and no one dared to say a word. Yu Shiwei wasn¡¯t as rash as Tan Yn, hence she thought about the entire situation in a deeper light. The man¡¯s subordinates dared to sh guns inside their home, so that meant he must be pretty influential. Powerful, influential, and extraordinary. Such a man was her, Yu Shiwei¡¯s lifelong goal! Chapter 212 - The Imposing Little Angel Chapter 212: The Imposing Little Angel Only when Gu Qingjiu got into the car did she feelpletely relieved He Niancheng sat next to her, and there was enough space for one more person to sit next to him. It was a seven-seater car, and in front sat four men dressed in ck. Gu Qingjiu curiously looked at these people¡¯s equipment. From the surface, she couldn¡¯t determine who those people were. However, the gun attached to his waist attracted all of Gu Qingjiu¡¯s attention. Earlier on, one of He Niancheng¡¯s subordinates shed a gun and threatened Tan Yn. Not only did it give Tan Yn a scare, but it also gave Gu Qingjiu a fright too. She truly didn¡¯t expect that the Chief Instructor dared to be so bold in such a ce. Even if he could get his hands on a gun given his position in the army, surely this entire group didn¡¯t alle from the Dayi City military? Did the Dayi City military have such great powers? ¡°You want to touch a gun?¡± A deep and maic voice resounded next to her. Gu Qingjiu turned her head sideways and saw the Chief Instructor gazing out the window on his side of the car. With a leveled gaze, she could only see his smooth chin. Gu Qingjiu nodded, a sincere look in her eyes. ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Just wait until you enter the advanced training camp. But..¡± At this point, he turned his head towards her, a diamond-like sparkle in his eyes. ¡°Once you enter, everything won¡¯t be within your control.¡± Gu Qingjiu could tell his words had a deeper meaning, but she didn¡¯t understand. ¡°Chief Instructor, what can¡¯t be controlled once I¡¯m in there?¡± He said nothing and merely lowered his gaze. With that, the atmosphere became quiet again. Gu Qingjiu wanted to ask, but she didn¡¯t quite dare to. All of a sudden, she heard He Niancheng¡¯s phone ringing. That was the first time Gu Qingjiu got to hear the Chief Instructor¡¯s ringtone. The short vibration sound was as simple as the man himself. He answered the call and didn¡¯t utter a single word. On the other end of the line, someone seemed to be asking questions in a frantic voice. Gu Qingjiu heard a man¡¯s voice on the other end of the line, rambling continuously. From the looks of it, it doesn¡¯t seem like Huo Yingcheng. After he was done talking, He Niancheng then spoke in a cold voice, ¡°I was the one who called. So what?¡± Coming from his mouth, those few words had a sense of authority and power to it that others could never imitate. It was clear from his tone that his words left no room for doubt. Gu Qingjiu had a feeling it had something to do with rescuing her. That man then anxiously rambled on again. Until finally, He Niancheng got impatient and coldly ended the conversation. ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to settle it.¡± After he had slipped his phone back into his pocket, Gu Qingjiu cautiously asked, ¡°Is it regarding my matter?¡± He Niancheng nodded in a straightforward manner. ¡°Yes.¡± Gu Qingjiu felt a little embarrassed. ¡°Did it cause you some troublesome consequences? Actually Chief Instructor, you didn¡¯t have to rescue me in such a grand manner.¡± ¡°The military wouldn¡¯t possibly let me send men to rescue you. I find their rescue process troublesome. These are my men and not people from the military.¡± When He Niancheng spoke, Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t notice the few men in ck seated in front look at each other in shock. Gu Qingjiu sized up these people once more. Actually, the guns they had were the thing Gu Qingjiu paid most attention to. Just because he found it troublesome, he directly sent his men to rescue her. The Chief Instructor¡¯s way of handling matters was... Truly so simple and crude! But little angel, why are you so imposing! Chapter 213 - A Complication From Being Poor and Having a Hate-the-Rich Mentality Chapter 213: A Complication From Being Poor and Having a Hate-the-Rich Mentality Halfway en route to the North City area, the men in ck transferred to another car. Where they went to after, Gu Qingjiu had no idea. Only the chauffeur was left with them. He Niancheng initially nned to return to Dayi City, but after those men left, he suddenly asked, ¡°Hungry?¡± Gu Qingjiu held a hand over her stomach and nodded. ¡°A little hungry.¡± He Niancheng instructed the chauffeur, ¡°Find a hotel. We¡¯ll eat first.¡± Gu Qingjiu immediately earnestly proposed, ¡°Chief Instructor, we can just eat at some hawker stall...¡± He Niancheng rejected the idea. ¡°No. I feel that those ces are dirty.¡± Gu Qingjiu was speechless. Is a five-star hotel necessarily clean? Dust exists everywhere! The car drove towards thergest five-star hotel in North City. Gu Qingjiu covered her face with her hands, feeling this was surreal. She recalled the grand manner in which the Chief Instructor rescued her earlier, and other than worry she also felt a little embarrassed. ¡°Chief Instructor, will my matter bring you some bad consequences?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± He Niancheng¡¯s simple reply stabbed right into Gu Qingjiu¡¯s heart. He retrieved his phone from his pocket and looked at the time, then exined briefly, ¡°Those old fellows will probably criticize me for engaging inwlessness again. I¡¯m used to it. Someone will take care of it anyway.¡± Gu Qingjiu was speechless. There was much information in the Chief Instructor¡¯s words. Gu Qingjiu sensed in his words the degeneration of power and the anguish of the older generation. Moreover, she was the reason behind all of this. Hence, when she heard that someone would take care of it, it did make Gu Qingjiu feel better. This time, the Chief Instructoring to rescue her was something Gu Qingjiu hadn¡¯t imagined. That instant she saw him, Gu Qingjiu felt that the saintly glow around the little angel nearly illuminated the entire ce. What a good person! ¡°You were kidnapped at the bus terminal in Dayi City?¡± He Niancheng suddenly asked this. Gu Qingjiu carefully thought back to that day. ¡°Yes...¡± She was kidnapped after she got out of the toilet. ¡°How are you nning to handle this matter? The Yu family asked you to go back because theirpany ran into some financial troublestely. The Li family of aparablepany in the city offered to help, but the condition is that they marry over a Yu Family daughter. The young master of the Li family has impaired intellect. This is the reason the Yu family searched for you and wanted you to go back.¡± Upon hearing He Niancheng¡¯s words, Gu Qingjiu was stunned. ¡°Chief Instructor, how did you know about this?¡± She had thought that the Yu family¡¯s matter was kept under wraps pretty well, it was the lease of her expectations that the Chief Instructor knew all of it. However, Gu Qingjiu¡¯s reaction made He Niancheng¡¯s gaze deepen. ¡°The Yu family told you about this so quickly?¡± Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t realize that her reaction revealed her knowledge of this matter. Her heart skipped a beat, and her voice turned involuntarily sheepish. ¡°I eavesdropped on them.¡± Her reason was a weak one, for the Yu family probably wouldn¡¯t discuss this matter where she could be around. And the Yu family wouldn¡¯t tell her about this so quickly either. He Niancheng¡¯s finger rapped against his thigh, seemingly deep in thoughts. The atmosphere stood still once more. Feeling sheepish, Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t know what else to say, until the chauffeur¡¯s voice broke the silence. ¡°Young Master, we¡¯re here.¡± Gu Qingjiu looked out the car window. They had arrived at the poshest five-star hotel in North City. Gu Qingjiu felt her head ache at having toe to such a ce to eat. Perhaps, it¡¯s aplication from being poor and having a hate-the-rich mentality. Chapter 214 - They Sell Instant Noodles in the Military Chapter 214: They Sell Instant Noodles in the Military He Niancheng¡¯s lifestyle was no doubt decadent in the eyes of others. The things he ate, wore, and used were expensive and exquisite, and that¡¯s nothing¡ªthe crux was, they were only of one-time use. Even when he came to a ce like this, he didn¡¯t disy the virtues of being a Chinese. He simply ordered eight dishes ording to his liking. And they were allrge dishes¡ªthe three-servings kind. Also, they were extravagant items like the Australian Spiny lobster. Gu Qingjiu felt that if she were to take a photo of this table full of dishes and upload it to the inte, they would receive unanimous hate from the masses. Eating delicacies with the Chief Instructor... She murmured to herself in her heart. Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t feel at all pressured eating all these. Her manner of eating in front of the Chief Instructor wasn¡¯t so elegant anymore. Gu Qingjiu had just pulled a crab leg when He Niancheng suddenly said, ¡°You have nothing to say about your biological parents?¡± Gu Qingjiu fell silent. This didn¡¯t sound like something that woulde from the little angel¡¯s mouth. Although he had said it in an upright manner, such a question sounded more appropriate if it came from Huo Yingcheng¡¯s mouth. Gu Qingjiu nced at the crab leg and swallowed back her saliva. She replied, ¡°I think they are quitepatible.¡± They were simrly vicious; of course, they werepatible. Just then, Gu Qingjiu suddenly thought of something. ¡°Chief Instructor, after I enter the advanced training camp, are you not going to be my instructor anymore?¡± He Niancheng was the Chief Instructor of the new recruits¡¯ training camp, but he wasn¡¯t necessarily in charge of the advanced training camp. He elegantly took a sip of the soup and responded, ¡°Yes.¡± Gu Qingjiu felt kind of regretful at hearing this. In the future, she might not see the glowing little angel anymore. He Niancheng could tell from her expression. He cast a nce at her and asked, ¡°Are you very disappointed?¡± Gu Qingjiu nodded honestly, disappointment clearly written all over her face. ¡°Yes, you won¡¯t be my Chief Instructor and there won¡¯t be anyone looking out for me in the future.¡± He Niancheng was speechless. Perhaps Gu Qingjiu¡¯s words were too shameless, He Niancheng rebuked her. ¡°Useless!¡± Gu Qingjiu shrunk her neck and murmured softly, ¡°I¡¯m not useless...¡± Having the backing of someone definitely felt different from not having one. He Niancheng finished up thest bit of his soup. With half the sumptuous meal before him untouched, he said, ¡°I¡¯m full. We can go now.¡± Gu Qingjiu, who was still biting on the crab leg, felt stunned. She hadn¡¯t eaten much yet... But He Niancheng¡¯s cold gaze had already turned towards her. Gu Qingjiu straightened her body. ¡°Can I take away one and eat it in the car?¡± ¡°No. I forbid having a smell in my car.¡± ¡°...¡± She felt like her heart was about to stop. Why did the little angel stop giving out a saintly glow? ¡°When you eat in the military, you ought to eat quickly to strive for more time to learn.¡± Even then, the Chief Instructor still lectured her in an upright manner. Gu Qingjiu felt a heartache. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the table had an array of expensive dishes, she would long have eaten her fill instead of savoring each bite! He Niancheng got to his feet, and he asked, ¡°Are you not full yet?¡± Gu Qingjiu thought he suddenly found his conscience, so her eyes lit up and she nodded. ¡°Yes, yes.¡± He Niancheng turned around, his tall and well-built body standing straight. It was a back view that caused people to fantasize, yet the words he had said out loud were as sharp as arrows. ¡°Then let¡¯s hurry back. They sell instant noodles in the military.¡± Gu Qingjiu was speechless. Chapter 215 - Heart Throb Chapter 215: Heart Throb It took a few hours just to travel from Dayi City to North City and that was without including the distance from military to Dayi City. Although they took shortcuts, it was already in the middle of the night when they arrived in Dayi City. Gu Qingjiu was long tired. And fell asleep halfway through the journey. With the bumpy roads, it couldn¡¯tpare with theforts of a bed. One nap and all Gu Qingjiu felt was the soreness on her neck. It was already at a right angle. And was incredibly ufortable. From beside her came a cool voice. ¡°We¡¯re here. Wake up.¡± The volume of his voice was not loud, but it seemed to give people a boost of energy. Almost instantly, Gu Qingjiu woke up. Her eyes were a little wet and her neck didn¡¯t feel like hers anymore. And as she looked outside the window... The sky was already dark. Sounds of insects couldn¡¯t be heard on a winter night like so, and the view outside the car wasn¡¯t vivid as well. She could only make up some silhouettes that looked like ghosts. And all she could hear was the screeching sound of the car wheelsing into contact with the uneven ground. ¡°We will reach the military within ten minutes. Freshen up.¡± He Niancheng¡¯s voice reminded her once again. The reminder felt unnecessary. After all, Gu Qingjiu felt awake just by hearing He Niancheng¡¯s voice. She nodded. ¡°I understand, Chief Instructor.¡± She wiped her face with her hands and it felt dry, the same as when she wakes up in the morning. It made Gu Qingjiu feel like she couldn¡¯t get fully awake no matter what. She turned to look at He Niancheng. The car was dimly lit, and with that lighting, it made He Niancheng¡¯s facial features seem a little blurred. Under such a dim light, his handsome facial features seemed to soften. Other than the cold aura that he exuded, his entire being became so dreamy that it felt unreal. Gu Qingjiu tilted her head to take a closer look. He Niancheng turned around, and with just one look, his whirlpool deep eyes seemed to suck people into them. ¡°You like staring at me that much?¡± ¡®Cough.¡¯ He Niancheng¡¯s rare straightforwardness caused Gu Qingjiu to flush slightly. ¡°Chief Instructor¡¯s handsome.¡± Perhaps it was Gu Qingjiu¡¯s imagination, but with that sentence, it felt like the car¡¯s atmosphere changed by a bit. Hearing Gu Qingjiu¡¯s statement, the corners of He Niancheng¡¯s lips seemed to twitch a little. But with a blink of her eye, the Chief Instructor¡¯s face was still that unsmiling one. She probably saw wrongly since she just woke up. That was how Gu Qingjiu thought it was. The car soon arrived at the military. He Niancheng had probably alerted the military personnel guarding the gates beforehand since they immediately let the car drive in upon recognizing him. The car stopped outside of He Niancheng¡¯s office. Gu Qingjiu waited for He Niancheng to alight before she stepped out. ¡°Thank you very much, Chief Instructor.¡± Gu Qingjiu looked at He Niancheng. Under the night sky, He Niancheng¡¯s face was barely visible. He seemed to have blended in with the silence of the night, only nodding slightly after he had heard Gu Qingjiu¡¯s words. Gu Qingjiu had no idea how she should express her gratitude to He Niancheng. She thought she could only be a ve to him to repay her gratitude. Thinking about that, Gu Qingjiu realized that she had to rush back to the dormitory. She waved to He Niancheng. ¡°Chief instructor, bye-bye. I¡¯ll be returning to the dormitory.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± His voice was in and clear; it was like cold water echoing in Gu Qingjiu¡¯s ears. Even with that low tone of his, Gu Qingjiu heard it. Her heart seemed to tremble a little in response as well. Chapter 216 - As If It Wasnt Worth It

Chapter 216: As If It Wasn¡¯t Worth It

On her way back to the dormitory, Gu Qingjiu felt that the temperature that night seemed warmer than usual. Else, her face wouldn¡¯t feel like it was burning. She didn¡¯t know what the reason was, but in her daze, something seemed to have changed. The dormitory building was quiet since it was alreadyte at night and everyone needed to rest. Although her steps were light, in such an environment that was as silent as a pond... Her steps were like ripples spreading along calm waters. Perhaps people could hear them, but most would think it was just a room check. Gu Qingjiu returned to her room and pushed her door open. It did not barge even an inch since the door was locked from the inside. That was only normal since they usually locked the door when sleeping at night. Thinking that she had to trouble Gao Rui and the rest to open the door caused Gu Qingjiu to frown. But if she didn¡¯t knock, she wouldn¡¯t have a ce to sleep. After pausing for a moment, she knocked lightly. The door of the dormitory was made of metal, so even a soft knock was sufficient for people inside to hear. Not a few momentster, the door opened. The person who opened the door was Gao Rui, who was d in her pajamas. She rubbed at her then blurry eyes. She probably assumed that it was a room check. When she saw that it was Gu Qingjiu, her eyes seemed to clear a little, but she still looked confused. Gu Qingjiu thanked her. ¡°Thanks, sorry for disturbing.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± she replied automatically. She then turned to Feng Meiyun and the rest, realizing that they did not even twitch a little. When Gu Qingjiu crept in from outside, Gao Rui asked, ¡°Something happened at your home?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Gu Qingjiu nodded. Once she reached her bed, she didn¡¯t really have the mood to shower. After all, the water had already been cut by then. Even if she could shower, it would disturb others. Hence, she slept on her bed after she had removed her clothes. Although Gao Rui was roused from her sleep to open the door, she wasn¡¯t unhappy or anything. After a yawn, she simply slept back. Gu Qingjiu looked at her bed. She had only knocked twice and Gao Rui had alreadye to open the door. It just showed that Gao Rui was highly sensitive to her surroundings. Following that reasoning, it directly contrasted to Jiang Yu and Feng Meiyun, who both were still deep in slumber. But Gao Rui might just be an extremely light sleeper who would wake up at the slightest noise. As she thought about that, Gu Qingjiu quickly closed her eyes. Although she had slept in the car, Gu Qingjiu was still extremely fatigued, falling asleep not long after lying down. ... Dawn of the second day. Gathering at six in the morning. Jiang Yu and Feng Meiyun had no idea of Gu Qingjiu¡¯s return the previous night. Hence, they were surprised when they saw Gu Qingjiu when they woke up. But they didn¡¯t say anything, simply casting weird furtive nces at her. Gu Qingjiu¡¯s return caused spections to raise in the squad. A lot had seen her panicked and anxious self a few days ago, but they had no idea what happened. And her return was this sudden as well. Feng Meiyun and Jiang Yu couldn¡¯t wrap their heads over what had happened to Gu Qingjiu, nor were they bothered about it. She wasn¡¯t around for two days, but she seemed fine. It meant that it was probably not a huge matter. Despite not being a huge problem, the army allowed her to go home. Exactly what was the army doing...? In their eyes, it was as if Gu Qingjiu wasn¡¯t showing any negative emotions. Her trip home didn¡¯t seem worth it at all. Chapter 217 - Just Because Of That Face Of Hers?

Chapter 217: Just Because Of That Face Of Hers?

Seeing that Gu Qingjiu was back during the afternoon training, Chen Haoyang asked for her to meet him at his office. Chen Haoyang passed Gu Qingjiu a form. ¡°This is proof that they have epted you into the advanced training camp. You can go back to pack your things. Someone will bring you to the ce. You have to train hard at the advanced training camp. If your luck¡¯s good and you get selected for the specialized departments, you can consider your time in the army well spent.¡± Chen Haoyang¡¯s words caused a trace of tion to bloom on Gu Qingjiu¡¯s face. ¡°Specialized departments?¡± Chen Haoyang nodded. ¡°You¡¯ve probably seen these specialized departments from television dramas. These troops are often picked from the best from the advanced training camp, but then it¡¯s rare. Usually, graduates of the advanced training camp would be assigned to various official military positions.¡± These official military positions referred to those in the police force or those in charge of catching drug smugglers. Besides the army¡¯s arrangements, one would have the right to decide if they wanted to go. But most people would follow the army¡¯s assignments. The specialized soldiers which Chen Haoyang mentioned were a minority of the group. Furthermore, since China was so big, the military system was exceptionallyplicated. The different specialized troops from different military zones would have different tasks and rankings. Dayi City¡¯s specialized troops were one of the moremon ones. Chen Haoyang had trained here for several years, but because of his rank, his understanding was limited. He could only try his best to tell Gu Qingjiu of what he knew. Probably because he admired Gu Qingjiu. However, Chen Haoyang¡¯s words caused Gu Qingjiu to have a slight change in mind. If she had a goal, that would naturally be the easiest route to work towards. But at that moment, she had to move forward steadily¡ªone step after another. After she had received the form, she asked with a smile, ¡°Instructor Chen, does this mean that I can pack my things right now and report at the advanced training camp in the afternoon?¡± ¡°Yes. Once you¡¯re done packing, look for me and I will get someone to bring you over.¡± ¡°I understand!¡± After that, Gu Qingjiu returned to her dormitory to pack her things. In the afternoon. Feng Meiyun and Jiang Yu were in their dormitory room. And so was Gao Rui. The three of them were huddled near one another as they discussed makeup products. Seeing Gu Qingjiue back, they simply spared her a nce. But when Jiang Yu saw Gu Qingjiu packing her things, she couldn¡¯t suppress her emotions and asked. ¡°You¡¯re going to the advanced training camp?¡± Once that statement was out, Jiang Yu bit down on her own lips. And swallowed that bitter jealousy welling up. Jiang Yu heard of the perks of being in the advanced training camp from Xie Ya. The training they received there waspletely different from the one in the new recruits¡¯ training camp. Once they graduate, they would at least have a proper job¡ªunlike them, whose futures still seemed unclear. It felt a little uneptable to Jiang Yu. Her capabilities were not bad too, but Instructor Chen seemed to only have eyes for Gu Qingjiu. She did not mind Xie Ya, for she entered the camp with her skills that ran deep. Besides Gu Qingjiu¡¯s handbat skills, which improved faster than them... Jiang Yu did not feel that she was any lesser than Gu Qingjiu. Could it really be just because of that face of hers? Chapter 218 - What Are You Doing Here?

Chapter 218: What Are You Doing Here?

¡°Mm.¡± As much as Jiang Yu tried to hide, Gu Qingjiu could still tell the subtext in her words. Her lips slightly curled up into a slight smile. At that moment, Feng Meiyun was discussing some branded make up with Gao Rui. Hearing Jiang Yu and Gu Qingjiu¡¯s conversation, she rolled her eyes behind Gu Qingjiu¡¯s back. ¡°Congrattions.¡± Jiang Yu said that with a gentle expression, but a closer look at it would show how forced it looked. ¡°Thank you.¡± Gu Qingjiu politely replied, and the speed that she was packing didn¡¯t slow down. She wasn¡¯t exactly friendly with them and they didn¡¯t have a good rtionship either. After they exchanged polite words, there was no other exchange that happened further. Once Gu Qingjiu enters the advanced training camp, on a certain level, she no longer has any ties with Jiang Yu and the rest. That was what she thought of. She had not much luggage. She came with a few items and left with that amount as well. It was only a single suitcase. She mostly just recycled clothes and washed them up on a regr basis. After packing and confirming that she left nothing behind, Gu Qingjiu carried her luggage out of the dormitory. She did not exchange words with the other people in the dormitory, but when she stepped out, Gao Rui stopped her. ¡°Gu Qingjiu.¡± Gu Qingjiu turned around to see Gao Rui, who was smiling happily at her. Ignoring Jiang Yu¡¯s and Feng Meiyun¡¯s weird stares, she raised her hand and wiggled her fingers as a goodbye. ¡°See you.¡± Although Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t understand Gao Rui¡¯s intentions... They hadn¡¯t reached the stage where she would ignore her, and so she nodded back. ¡°See you.¡± She left and went to find Chen Haoyang. Seeing that she was done packing, Chen Haoyang called someone over from the advanced training camp. Most people in the advanced training camp were from the new recruits¡¯ training camp. While she was waiting for the person to fetch her, Gu Qingjiu thought and felt that she should bid her farewells to the Chief Instructor, too. But the Chief Instructor¡¯s office was not near Chen Haoyang¡¯s office building. Gu Qingjiu ced her things down. ¡°Instructor Chen, can I leave my things here for a while to go somewhere for a while?¡± Chen Haoyang did not probe more and agreed. ¡°You have to be quick. Yourrade from the advanced training camp will be here in around ten minutes,¡± he instructed Gu Qingjiu replied after putting her things down beside his desk. ¡°Okay. I will be back on time.¡± After speaking, she left immediately. Not only was the Chief Instructor around, but Doctor Nan was also there as well. In the middle of the afternoon, it was time for afternoon rest so there weren¡¯t many soldiers outside. Gu Qingjiu arrived at Doctor Nan¡¯s infirmary and peered in, only to see He Nianchengying in one of the white beds while Doctor Nan sat at a table not too far away. Wow, what a coincidence! Every time she came to find Doctor Nan, the Chief Instructor would be around as well. If it wasn¡¯t for Huo Yingcheng, Gu Qingjiu would have suspected that the Chief Instructor and Doctor Nan had a thing for each other. Gu Qingjiu hopped in. ¡°Good afternoon, Chief Instructor! Good afternoon, Doctor Nan!¡± Nan Yingxuan jumped at the sudden voice. When he raised his head to see Gu Qingjiu, the frown between his brows eased as he smiled. ¡°Oh? It¡¯s you?¡± He Niancheng, on the other hand, merely opened his eyes. His deep gaze did not reveal a trace of surprise. As if he had already known that she was there. His gaze shifted slightly as he asked her, ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Chapter 219 - Chief Instructor, Can I Ask You A Bold Question

Chapter 219: Chief Instructor, Can I Ask You A Bold Question

What was she doing here? Just hearing the difference in the words he used, Gu Qingjiu felt that the Chief Instructor was a lot gentler than before. Before, he would always directly ask what business she had... In an impolite manner. Unlike now, where he was just a step away from having an amicable tone. Gu Qingjiu walked in front of Nan Yingxuan and replied to He Niancheng¡¯s question, ¡°Chief Instructor, I will be going to the advanced training camp, so I¡¯m here to say my farewells to you two.¡± ¡°Oh!¡± Nan Yingxuan¡¯s eximed with raised brows. ¡°Advanced training camp, I almost forgot about it. Huo Yingcheng mentioned it the other time. Will you be going now? Congrattions.¡± He had a courteous smile, making Gu Qingjiu smile in response. ¡°Thank you, Doctor Nan.¡± He Niancheng sat up from the bed. He didn¡¯t offer any words of congrattions nor did he say anything cold. Gu Qingjiu looked at him. While Nan Yingxuan¡¯s gaze, on the other hand, shifted between the two of them as if thinking of something. ¡°Commander He, I remember you saying that you¡¯re transferring over to be their training instructor?¡± He Niancheng¡¯s cold gaze sharply shot towards Nan Yingxuan. ¡°I remember that I didn¡¯t tell you about it.¡± But Gu Qingjiu had already heard the weirdness to it. She immediately asked, ¡°What training instructor? Isn¡¯t the Chief Instructor already an instructor?¡± Nan Yingxuan smiled slightly, opting not to reply. Gu Qingjiu¡¯s gaze turned to He Niancheng. He Niancheng offered her a steady gaze. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Go back to your instructor-in-charge now.¡± But Gu Qingjiu was a little unwilling to do so. Doctor Nan¡¯s sudden mention caused her to have some spections of her own. She stepped in front of He Niancheng. ¡°Chief Instructor, are you being transferred to the advanced training camp?¡± Because it was too sudden, her voice revealed her pleasant surprise. He Niancheng looked at her eyes that were sparkling. It was as if she was excitedly asking him like an adorable kitten with oozing liveliness. ¡°I mentioned it.¡± He did not confirm nor deny. Nan Yingxuan¡¯s gaze could already be described as that of shock. Gu Qingjiu could tell the pause in He Niancheng¡¯s words. ¡°Mentioned?¡± She was a little disappointed since she could already guess the conclusion. He Niancheng replied, ¡°I¡¯m not suited to go there. Someone from the air force will go there instead.¡± Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t know how to reply. It puzzled Nan Yingxuan. ¡°Advanced training camp?¡± He Niancheng¡¯s deep gaze turned to him, and he also made a sound of acknowledgment. Gu Qingjiu felt that this discussion was a little too personal. But what were they discussing? ¡°What you¡¯re trying to say is that someone from the air force snatched your spot to go over?¡± Nan Yingxuan looked at He Niancheng in interest, trying to decipher what he meant. Else, he wouldn¡¯t believe that someone from the air force was to arrive. He Niancheng frowned. ¡°It was arranged a long time ago. I only mentioned itter on.¡± Gu Qingjiu finally understood. It probably meant that the Chief Instructor mentioned his intent to be transferred to the advance training camp, but the higher-ups did not agree and sent someone from the air force instead. She was thinking about it, but she suddenly remembered that she had to leave soon. But sincest night, she had wanted to ask the Chief Instructor something. She opted to send a text, but it wouldn¡¯t look serious enough. Mustering the courage, Gu Qingjiu held back a little before asking, ¡°Chief Instructor, can I ask you a bold question?¡± Chapter 220 - Laughing to the Point That His Stomach Hurt; Standing Up To Stretch

Chapter 220: Laughing to the Point That His Stomach Hurt; Standing Up To Stretch

The two, who were conversing, turned to look at her at the same time. Gu Qingjiu looked at Nan Yingxuan. ¡°I think it might be better if Doctor Nan didn¡¯t hear this question...¡± Gu Qingjiu was afraid that it would be life-threatening. It amused Nan Yingxuan. ¡°Oh? What is it I shouldn¡¯t hear?¡± He Niancheng frowned slightly, and his expression showed his displeasure. ¡°Doctor Nan is not an outsider. What shameless question do you have, ask.¡± ¡°...¡± Well, he asked for it. If something happenedter, Gu Qingjiu felt that they shouldn¡¯t put the me on her. She paused before she plucked up the courage to ask what she had been dying to ask. ¡°Chief Instructor, are you and Commander Huo a pair?¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°...¡± A deadly silence engulfed the entire infirmary. Nan Yingxuan probably heard it wrong. Hence, he actually considered the question seriously for three seconds. It wasn¡¯t that long until he realized that he heard it right?¡ªGu Qingjiu did ask that. With his head lowered, his shoulders started trembling. He didn¡¯t dare to raise his head, afraid that He Niancheng would see theughter in his face at his plight. He Niancheng probably took a while to process those words. When he finally did, his face turned green. When Gu Qingjiu saw He Niancheng¡¯s re at her which seemed like he wanted to swallow her up, she felt guilty. The temperature in the room dropped drastically as if someone opened a freezer door. It was so cold it made people shiver. Gu Qingjiu could hear He Niancheng gritting his teeth as he forced out a sentence. ¡°Who did you hear this from?¡± ¡°...¡± Gu Qingjiu suddenly realized that her judgment might be wrong. If she said it was her own idea, she would probably face some sort of torture. Which was why she shrunk and replied softly, ¡°I... I heard it from someone else. I forgot who it was...¡± And she knew she had to make her answer a dead end so He Niancheng wouldn¡¯t probe more. Nan Yingxuanughed so much he couldn¡¯t even stand straight. He Niancheng¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Is that the so? They better not let me know who started that rumor.¡± Hearing that, Gu Qingjiu¡¯s heart trembled for her future seemed dim. He Niancheng¡¯s huge reaction proved that her spections were wrong. And such spection made Gu Qingjiu panic a little. He Niancheng and Huo Yingcheng were always together. In the army, you would almost never see one without the other. That was what everyone knew. Furthermore, Huo Yingcheng was like a nanny to He Niancheng, always serving him attentively. Who wouldn¡¯t think that they are a pair? She had seen this numerous times in her previous life, so this only made her specte further. And deep down, many people felt the same way. But that didn¡¯t affect He Niancheng¡¯s poprity amongst girls. ¡°I thought you were the sort of person who wouldn¡¯t listen to such rumors, but now you¡¯re making me rethink my judgment of you.¡± Gu Qingjiu kept quiet before smiling awkwardly. ¡°Actually, Chief Instructor, it¡¯s not that I believed the rumor. But you have to know that gossiping is in human nature...¡± He Niancheng¡¯s expression darkened further. It caused Gu Qingjiu to immediately shut up. Nan Yingxuan suddenly stood up, his hands supporting his stomach. He Niancheng¡¯s eyes were as dark as deep waters. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Nan Yingxuan tilted his head, but he didn¡¯t look at He Niancheng. He poured a cup of water from the water dispenser at the side. He then replied, ¡°My tummy hurts too much fromughing, so I¡¯m standing to stretch it a little.¡± ¡°...¡± Chapter 221 - How Could It Be That He Was Acquainted With Her, Gu Qingjiu?

Chapter 221: How Could It Be That He Was Acquainted With Her, Gu Qingjiu?

Gu Qingjiu almost dropped everything she had to run away. Although her statement was outrageous for He Niancheng, at least she finally cleared a question she had always wanted to ask. He Niancheng did not exin further but from his massive reaction, her spections must have been wrong. Since rumors might start, she had to end it. Seeing that there was still time, Gu Qingjiu used her cell phone that she had retrieved from Chen Haoyang to call her older brother on her way back. Usually, around that time, Gu Qingmo would be taking his afternoon nap but Gu Qingjiu quickly heard his crisp voice from the other end. ¡°Hello, Qingjiu? It¡¯s not the weekend today, but you can call me?¡± His tone still sounded cheerful, so he probably had no idea about what had happened between Gu Qingjiu and the Yu family. After all, since he was in the capital city, such news wouldn¡¯t affect him yet. ¡°I¡¯m entering the advanced training camp today, but let¡¯s talk about thatter. Older brother, I have to clear something up.¡± Hearing Gu Qingjiu¡¯s serious tone, Gu Qingmo felt puzzled. ¡°Clear up? What do you need to clear up?¡± Did Qingjiu have anything to tell him? ¡°That is... I misunderstood. The Chief Instructor doesn¡¯t actually swing that way...¡± ¡°...¡± A strange silence dragged on from the other end of the call. Gu Qingmo asked, ¡°How did you know?¡± Gu Qingjiu sighed. ¡°I asked him just now. From the looks of it, he looked like he wanted to kill me.¡± ¡°Hahahahahahaha!!¡± Gu Qingmo¡¯s loudughter could be heard. ¡°Okay, I get it Qingjiu. I got you. You have a bright future, a talent!¡± The sound of Gu Qingmo¡¯sughter only made Gu Qingjiu feel more sorry for He Niancheng. Why did her mind swerve to that idea in the first ce? ¡°Okay, okay. I get it.¡± Gu Qingmo forced hisughter down. ¡°I still have something on. Tell me more about the advanced training camp when you call during the weekend. Train hard. I have to hang up first.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± After hanging up, Gu Qingjiu could finally heave a breath of relief. She didn¡¯t know what overcame her for her to brashly ask such a question. It was as if something was subconsciously pushing her to ask. At that moment, she simply asked without a single thought about the consequences. This change seemed to have urred the moment she saw He Niancheng at the Yu family. When she was at the Yu family, her heart felt pressed and heavy. But the moment she saw He Niancheng, all other emotions seemed to be unimportant as they all turned into excitement and hope. Why did she feel hopeful when she saw the Chief Instructor? She couldn¡¯t quite understand the feelings that brewed deep inside her. It was something that had never happened to her before. As if it was apletely new feeling. But she could frankly admit the notion that she felt downcasted after knowing that she wouldn¡¯t be able to see the Chief Instructor on a frequent basis once she entered the advanced training camp. Downcasted? Thinking about that, the smile on Gu Qingjiu¡¯s face froze. The cheerful steps as she walked towards Chen Haoyang¡¯s office slowed down. Downcasted. Why would she feel that way? It wasn¡¯t an emotion she should be feeling. She thought back to her previous lifetime. It was dark beyond measure¡ªthat dreadful energy shadowed her entire existence. However, He Niancheng was an existence as blinding as the sun. He was an existence high above and so incredibly noble¡ªan entirely different existence whenpared to Gu Qingjiu. So how did a person who was like a god, get acquainted with her, Gu Qingjiu? Chapter 222 - Entering the Advanced Training Camp

Chapter 222: Entering the Advanced Training Camp

After realizing the advancement of her psychological changes, Gu Qingjiu felt stressed. She feared that if she allowed her continued interaction with the Chief Instructor to bloom even more, she might start to think about impossible scenarios. Entering the advanced training camp was a perfect chance for herself to calm down. Because of her previous life, if anything sparked between her and He Niancheng, she would feel inferior and might attempt to run away. Upon entering Chen Haoyang¡¯s office, she had already regained her usual calm self. The smile she wore exuded confidence as if she didn¡¯t enter a bout of panic earlier on. Gu Qingjiu was apletely different person. The person who came to fetch her was a fellow femalerade from the advanced training camp. She was not much older, around twenty-three to twenty-four old. Her appearance spoke of her youth, and she exuded a harmonious aura. Chen Haoyang introduced Qu Yingying to Gu Qingjiu, saying that she would be in charge of helping Gu Qingjiu at the advanced training camp for a period of time. After bidding farewell to Chen Haoyang, Gu Qingjiu picked up her things and left with Qu Yingying. On the way, Qu Yingying took the initiative to help Gu Qingjiu carry her smaller baggage. She was natural and her actions did not seem excessive. She then exined things to take note of in the advanced training camp. Other than the change in title, location, and training methods, the advanced training camp was not far from different from the new recruits¡¯ training camp. However, since the advanced training camp was within the military zone, the buildings there were taller than those at the new recruits¡¯ training camp. Some of the training would be conducted indoors as well. When Qu Yingying was almost done exining, Gu Qingjiu asked, ¡°Elder sister Yingying, was I assigned to the same ss as you?¡± Qu Yingying smiled upon hearing that. ¡°Nope, you¡¯re not. You¡¯re considered as a new recruit so you¡¯ll start practicing from the lower sses, but I guess you¡¯re pretty lucky. There is a newly assigned instructor who just arrived, and usually, the new instructors are less strict aspared to the older ones.¡± Gu Qingjiu nodded in understanding. She had just heard about such news from the Chief Instructor. Gu Qingjiu was not much concerned about this newly assigned instructor. The new instructor was probably not a person like He Niancheng. Else, the camp would probably implode. ¡°Last month, my dormitory mate received a neer as well. I think she¡¯s from your ss and her name¡¯s Xie Ya. Do you know her?¡± Qu Yingying asked her all of a sudden. Gu Qingjiu wasn¡¯t bothered by Xie Ya, so the corners of her lips slightly curled up before she shook her head. ¡°I know her, but we¡¯re not close.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Qu Yingying nodded in realization and did not probe any further. She brought Gu Qingjiu to the dormitory. Gu Qingjiu¡¯s new room had an upied bed while the other two were empty. Qu Yingying exined, ¡°You¡¯re from sses 1-5, but their dormitory is currently full so you¡¯re moved to ss 6¡¯s dormitory for now. Two of them just left, so there¡¯s only 1 person staying here.¡± ¡°Mm, this is fine. I don¡¯t mind.¡± It would be better if there were lesser roommates. After she had ced her luggage down, Qu Yingying brought her to other key ces. Since she had just arrived, she didn¡¯t have to participate in that day¡¯s training. But it was only proper for her to still report to her instructor. But coincidentally, since Gu Qingjiu¡¯s instructor was going to change soon, for now, there was no need to report. Chapter 223 - Another Dormitory Where She Would Encounter Trouble Again

Chapter 223: Another Dormitory Where She Would Encounter Trouble Again

Qu Yingying left after exining things and that was when Gu Qingjiu started getting busy in the dormitory. With regards to the difference between the new recruits¡¯ training camp and advanced training camp... It was the loud sound of gunshots ringing in the air that was different. She could even hear them clearly from where she was. At the new recruits¡¯ training camp, Gu Qingjiu could hear gunshots sounds, but they were extremely soft. Unlike now, the sound of gunshots didn¡¯t seem to stop. A gun was something Gu Qingjiu always wanted to hold. She wanted to experience urately shooting a target. New recruits did not have that chance, but upon entry to the advanced training camp, it was apulsory lesson for them. Hence, Gu Qingjiu was looking forward to the different training segments of the advanced training camp. In the afternoon, Gu Qingjiu did not go to the canteen and opted to eat some tidbits instead. But then, someone from the outside pushed the dorm door open. In came a beautiful girl. She had to admit that the girl looked as beautiful as she did. The only difference was that she was slightly tanned. The kind with a healthy glow to it. Coupled with a soldier¡¯s might, it added some heroic colors to her appearance. And that made her look quite charismatic. The only thing was that she looked a little cold. Aspared to a naturally cold personality like Gu Qingjiu¡¯s, she appeared to be cut off from everyone. She had looked at Gu Qingjiu and paused for a moment before sitting on her own bed as if nothing happened. She had no intention of greeting Gu Qingjiu. Naturally, the bed which Gu Qingjiu chose was the one opposite hers. Being unclear about her dorm mate¡¯s temperament, she would definitely not sleep on the same side as her. Even if the other person seemed to be ignoring her, Gu Qingjiu took the initiative to wave. ¡°Hello.¡± The girl opposite to her did not even make a sound of acknowledgment. Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t mind. She only did her part as a new member of the room to greet, and basically, that was all. They each sat on their own side and did not converse at all. Even if they were in the same room, they seemed to reside in two different worlds. It was Gu Qingjiu¡¯s phone that time after time broke the silence in the room. Without knowing how long had passed, footsteps were heard from outside all of a sudden, along with the sounds of girlsughing. ¡®Peng!¡¯ Suddenly, someone kicked the door open. The dormitory door, which was not locked, crashed loudly against the wall. And it scared the wits out of Gu Qingjiu. Thews of the army were clear and strict. Everything should be done with consideration. Hence, it had been a long time since Gu Qingjiu heard such a loud sound. To have made a loud noise at such a ce, if it wasn¡¯t an ident, then even the word ¡®arrogant¡¯ wouldn¡¯t suffice to describe. The dormitory¡¯s door crashed loudly against the wall, and the old door creaked as if it was crying pitifully. Outside stood five to six girls with arrogant expressions. Initially, their gaze was locked onto the girl opposite of Gu Qingjiu, but when they saw her, they raised their brows in curiosity. ¡°Oh, a neer?¡± The person who spoke stood at the front. Her face was small¡ªprobably one of the legendary people who had faces as small as a palm¡ªbut her facial features were nothing special. It wasn¡¯t too bad per se, but that haughty and overbearing look made her look big. She had a proud and arrogant air to her. One look and Gu Qingjiu could tell that she was the ¡®boss¡¯ who was used to being served. Gu Qingjiu looked at her and she frowned lightly. She was so unlucky. Was she assigned to another dormitory where she would run into trouble again? Chapter 224 - Oppressed

Chapter 224: Oppressed

Gu Qingjiu did not answer. The girl who walked in looked at Gu Qingjiu and arrogantly tilted her chin up. ¡°Hey, what¡¯s your name?¡± The tone she had used sounded like she was barking out an order. Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t really feel like replying to that. Because it was impolite. With Gu Qingjiu¡¯s silence, the girl opposite her stood up and walked out. And her action attracted everyone¡¯s attention The girl who was asking for Gu Qingjiu¡¯s name immediately went forward to block her. ¡°Leaving? Where do you think you¡¯re going?¡± The girl who was stopped remained silent. Her aura was still icy cold and had no changes to it. All of a sudden, that small faced girl shoved her. But the girl she shoved remained unmoving. Small-faced girl¡¯s expression hardened. ¡°What are you being stubborn about? Qi Xiaoran, Older brother Anyi is my sworn brother. Him liking you is giving you face, but for you to reject him meant that you do not appreciate his kindness. You really think that with the armyws, I wouldn¡¯t dare to beat you up?¡± So, this roommate of hers was called Qi Xiaoran. Gu Qingjiu thought to herself. Although this small faced girl¡¯s actions seemed overboard, it didn¡¯t affect her from watching this show. It was her reasoning that was a little unbelievable. If someone likes you, you have to ept it? And if you won¡¯t, it means you¡¯re ungrateful? What incredible reasoning! Qi Xiaoran continued to remain silent. She was like a wooden log. No matter what rude things the small faced girl said, she treated them like air. But as Gu Qingjiu stood there, she thought that this Xiaoran was even thicker than a wood. At the very least, it was the small faced girl¡¯s attitude that Gu Qingjiu couldn¡¯t stand watching. ¡°Are you mute or something? You¡¯re pretending to not hear me when I talk to you? Who are you trying to scare?¡± As she spoke, the small face girl pointed her short but thin finger at Qi Xiaoran¡¯s forehead. But before her finger could even touch Qi Xiaoran¡¯s forehead, Qi Xiaoran¡¯s hand had already gripped the girl¡¯s wrist. A pping sound resounded in the air; even Gu Qingjiu could hear it. Qi Xiaoran probably used quite a lot of strength. The small faced girl was probably hurting from how Xiaoran grabbed her. Her face twisted. ¡°Qi Xiaoran, are you crazy? Let me go! Let me go or I will settle you!!¡± Even at that stage, she was still spouting vicious words. Her friends who stood next to her started panicking. In an instant, they all rushed up to hold Qi Xiaoran down. Some of them had their arms around Qi Xiaoran¡¯s neck while the others tried to pull Qi Xiaoran away from the other girl. ¡°Qi Xiaoran, let go of He Qiu. Quick!!¡± ¡°Qi Xiaoran, we will report to the instructor and say that you hit her!!¡± The room became a mess in an instance. Gu Qingjiu watched as Qi Xiaoran¡¯s body trembled a little to shake the people off of her. Among the people that got shook away was He Qiu, the one who Qi Xiaoran grasped on. Qi Xiaoran ran out after shaking them off of her. Seeing that, He Qiu immediately called herckeys to chase after her. After the rampant trampling, the room suddenly became silent. From the start to the end, Gu Qingjiu simply watched as the drama unfolded, her lips curled up into a faint smile. Although it was none of her business, her dorm mate¡¯s trouble could easily drag her in. Gu Qingjiu was not afraid of trouble, but she didn¡¯t want to attract trouble needlessly as well. The few girls who were in front of her didn¡¯t look like girls to be trifled with either. It seemed as if the advanced training camp was not what she imagined it to be¡ªto be filled with elite students. The different sides of humans would still show themselves at such a ce. If not, she wouldn¡¯t have witnessed whatever just conspired. Chapter 225 - Gun Practice, Dazzling Others (1)

Chapter 225: Gun Practice, Dazzling Others (1)

Evening rolled around. Gu Qingjiu was about to sleep, but Qi Xiaoran still wasn¡¯t back. She thought that Qi Xiaoran went somewhere else and wouldn¡¯t spend the night in their room. But just when Gu Qingjiu was already sound asleep, she heard soft knocks on the door ¡®Thud, thud, thud.¡¯ Perhaps because it was alreadyte in the night and their door was made out of metal, the knocks were soft as if the one knocking was afraid to disturb others. Upon hearing it, Gu Qingjiu groggily crawled out of her bed to open the door. It was simply three knocks. Gu Qingjiu switched on the lights. When she opened the door, all she saw was Qi Xiaoran¡¯s silhouette that was slowly moving away. Probably realizing that the door was already open, Qi Xiaoran immediately turned and saw Gu Qingjiu. Gu Qingjiu¡¯s eyes were still blurry. She rubbed at her neck. ¡°I thought you weren¡¯ting back.¡± Even though the military had a rule which didn¡¯t allow soldiers to go out, Gu Qingjiu wouldn¡¯t care about where Qi Xiaoran exactly went. She went back into the room and Qi Xiaoran followed in from behind. Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t see Qi Xiaoran¡¯s shocked gaze as she stared at Gu Qingjiu¡¯s back. When Gu Qingjiu turned around, Qi Xiaoran had already regained her usual cold self and silently climbed into her bed. Gu Qingjiu was not expecting Qi Xiaoran to express her gratitude or anything. So she switched off the light and went back to sleep. But when she was about to fall into her slumber, it felt like she heard a soft voice say, ¡°Thanks.¡± And she seemed to have replied ¡®you¡¯re wee¡¯ to it. ... Daybreak. It was Gu Qingjiu¡¯s first time reporting at the advanced training camp. She did not belong in the same ss as Qi Xiaoran, and the girl had already disappeared early in the morning. Qu Yingying had informed Gu Qingjiu of ss five¡¯s gathering details beforehand, so Gu Qingjiu went down right after she had washed up. To the gathering location of ss five. When she arrived, the ss had almost finished gathering. All squads had their instructors in front of them, but with the exception of ss five. When she joined her ss, everyone shot her a strange look. It was only when ss five¡¯s representative drew close to her to ask what business Gu Qingjiu had that she got slotted within the crowd. Without the instructor around, the ss¡¯s representative was in charge of its members¡¯ training. Their ss representative was a guy with a huge figure, and he exuded an air of justice. ¡°Our new instructor has something today, so he will only attend to uster. We will continue from yesterday¡¯s lesson, twenty-meter pistol training.¡± Who would have thought that her first training would be the one she was anticipating for the most. Guns! Her eyes twinkled, causing her original cool expression to appear young and adorable. And such action automatically caused male soldiers around her to stare at her. Some of the female soldiers from her ss looked at her with envy while others couldn¡¯t be bothered. With a call from the ss¡¯s representative, everyone marched towards the shooting range for pistol training. It was a wide and empty open-air field and at that moment, only ss five were present. Gu Qingjiu could see several targets at the front of the field, but it was a little far... They arrived at the ce where the pistols were stored. The guns used for training were all real, but the bullets were nks. It was only used for target practice and never for anything else. Before practice, everyone had to check their own guns to prevent idents from happening. Chapter 226 - Gun Practice, Dazzling Others (2)

Chapter 226: Gun Practice, Dazzling Others (2)

¡°Since our training has progressed up to this lesson, you need to catch up with the ss¡¯s pace.¡± ss five¡¯s Drill Sergeant was Ying Huan, and he was the one who exined the rules of gun practice to Gu Qingjiu. ss five¡¯s current progress was a twenty-meters fixed target. Although Gu Qingjiu was new, she wouldn¡¯t receive any special treatment. Ying Huan told her that she would be starting with the twenty-meters training like the rest. Upon hearing that, Gu Qingjiu nodded. ¡°I understand, Drill Sergeant.¡± She did not voice out any objections. Her calm front made people think that she had received formal training before. Hence, she appeared confident. Gu Qingjiu¡¯s answer caused people to look at her. Many of them heard the Drill Sergeant¡¯s words. Meanwhile, the girls had the natural instinct to discriminate against the recently arrived Gu Qingjiu. They were all gleeful inside when they heard that Gu Qingjiu wouldn¡¯t receive any special treatment. And they were all waiting to see how this neer was going to get out of such an embarrassing situation. For the male recruits, they sympathized with Gu Qingjiu. Ying Huan looked shocked when he heard Gu Qingjiu¡¯s crisp answer. ¡°You¡¯ve received gun training before?¡± Gu Qingjiu shook her head. ¡°No, this is my first time.¡± It was even her first time seeing it, so why was she so confident to participate in their training? The female recruits who were d that Gu Qingjiu received no special treatment felt even more disgusted with her once again. Since she hadn¡¯t tried it before, why was she speaking so arrogantly? Was she trying to look cool!? With that one statement, Gu Qingjiu was alreadybeled with the word ¡®pretentious.¡¯ But for her, since the Drill Sergeant had already said that, she knew she had no other choice but to ept. What else was she supposed to do? Ask the Drill Sergeant to take it easy on her? Hearing that, Ying Huan felt that the twenty-meters training was too harsh for her. He changed his mind. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, you¡¯ll practice on a ten-meter target since it¡¯s your first time. If you hit the fifth inner circle, I will consider it a pass.¡± The moment Ying Huan said that, the people around them had a change of expression. Didn¡¯t he just say that there would be no special treatments? Why did he change his mind now? But for a person like Gu Qingjiu, someone who had never held a gun in her life, to hit the fifth inner circle of a ten-meter target within an hour was close to an impossible feat. It was the reason why they did not voice their opinions despite being unhappy. Furthermore, since Ying Huan was a Drill Sergeant, he did have the deciding power for some things. Gu Qingjiu¡¯s eyebrows rose slightly at Ying Huan¡¯s change of instructions, but she did not reveal any other expression. In fact, Gu Qingjiu had no idea how she should perform. It was indeed her first time touching a gun. After the change in training ns, Ying Huan asked someone to move her target so she could practice at the side. She could tell that the drill sergeant held no ill intentions against her, only wanting her to catch up with the ss¡¯s progress as soon as possible. Whether Gu Qingjiu could catch up was all on her. Her gaze turned slowly towards the rack where all the training guns were stored. Excitement swelled from within. Although it was termed a training gun, it was still a real gun. The feeling of shooting and hitting her target rushed at her, pumping adrenaline through her veins. She watched many dramas in the past. The feeling of hitting a target that was thousands of meters away was too exhrating. Even if she had never experienced it, Gu Qingjiu could imagine how satisfying it would feel. It must be a joy! Chapter 227 - Gun Practice, Dazzling Others (3)

Chapter 227: Gun Practice, Dazzling Others (3)

(The gun names in this novel, with the exception of a few, were named randomly. If one cannot be searched on, it is highly likely that it was randomly named. Even if it coincidentally bears the same name with a real gun, we highly suggest not topare its authenticity.) There were two types of training guns. One was the mostmonly seen one in the camp, the representative of all pistols, M-75. The other was a rifle, Flying Flower HN-9. M-75 had medium recoil and was one of the less deadly types. New recruits usually used it in their initial phases of training. The Flying Flower HN-9 was a rifle, with above average power and a high recoil. Soldiers stationed at guard posts were usually armed with this gun. Almost everyone would have to train with these two basic models of gun sooner orter. Recruits of advanced training camp, however, start their pistol training earlier than others. The training guns were almost all the same. They were all armed with dummy rounds or rubber bullets. Drill Sergeant Ying Huan found a girl who looked more rational to teach Gu Qingjiu the basics of guns. He probably felt the weird animosity amongst the girls. The girl who received the drill sergeant¡¯s instructions took her job seriously as she exined the basics to Gu Qingjiu. ¡°We train with pistols. Other than knowing how to shoot, you need to know how to assemble the gun. Else, you won¡¯t know how to use the clip when all you¡¯ve used all your bullets up.¡± The girl exined as she held an M-75 in her hands to demonstrate how to use it. Her fingers were so nimble that the gun looked like an obedient child in her hands. It disassembled quite easily. Within a short while, the girl had split the pistol into portions, even the bullets were removed. Her nimble motions confused Gu Qingjiu but she couldn¡¯t look away. Seeing Gu Qingjiu¡¯s interested and impressed expression, the girl smiled. ¡°With regards to knowledge about the assembly and dismantling of guns, we will get individual lessons for it. I¡¯ve been here for a year. All these are not anything much, just basics.¡± Gu Qingjiu looked up and smiled. In a blink of an eye, the girl reassembled the gun again. ¡°I¡¯m just doing a demonstration because an instructor will teach you the basics instead. You don¡¯t have to be anxious. For now, you need to learn how to shoot.¡± ¡°You heard the drill sergeant. You have to hit the fifth circle on a ten meter target. You can use your eyes to estimate the distance. Please don¡¯t think that this is like those dramas 6n TV where everyone is an insanely good shooter.¡± ¡°In fact, even if it was only a few meters, there are only a few who can hit vital spots. Take the bullseye for example, we have people who have trained for a year but still cannot hit the bullseye of an unmoving target which is just ten meters away. The worst one can miss eight out of ten times. What¡¯s more to say when they change into moving targets.¡± Upon hearing that, it startled Gu Qingjiu. ¡°One year?¡± A year didn¡¯t guarantee that one could urately hit the bullseye. The harsh truth of the training shocked her. ¡°Because not everyone is a sharpshooter.¡± She smiled. ¡°Besides, our training module is different from ourrades from the sniper division. We have other aspects to train, but shooting is not our focal point. ¡°As with many other abilities, shooting is only reliant on two things. One is talent and the other is the willingness to work hard. Hence why I said to not believe what dramas show you.¡± Chapter 228 - Gun Practice, Dazzling Others (4)

Chapter 228: Gun Practice, Dazzling Others (4)

¡°Okay, here you go.¡± She passed the gun to Gu Qingjiu. ¡°I will teach you how to check the magazine, pull the trigger and the gun itself. Anything that is slightly off will affect the power of the gun.¡± Gu Qingjiu received the gun with slightly trembling fingers. The gun was still a little warm at the spot where she had ced her hand, but it was cool everywhere else. The sensation was a first for Gu Qingjiu. ¡®Bang!!!¡¯ ¡®Bang!!!¡¯ ¡®Bang!!!¡¯ ... The people at the side were already practicing, and gunshot sounds filled the air. With how loud the gunshots were, it made the girl to look up. After she had turned to face Gu Qinjiu again, she realized that thetter was still looking at the pistol in her hand, seemingly unaffected by the loud gunshots. Gu Qingjiu raised her head and revealed an amicable smile. ¡°I think I get it already. May I know what your name is?¡± The girl smiled back, revealing her two canines. ¡°My name is Tang Yuyu. Yu as in the character for fish. You can just call me Yuyu.¡± ¡°Okay. Thank you, Yuyu.¡± Gu Qingjiu took in her friendly advice. The two shed an understanding smile at each other. Under Tang Yuyu¡¯s guidance, Gu Qingjiu walked to the ten meter fixed target which the drill sergeant had arranged for her. This was Gu Qingjiu¡¯s first time seeing the fixed target. What should she say? It was slightly smaller than she had imagined. It caused Gu Qingjiu¡¯s heart to tremble a little. She could see the circle at the center of the target with her naked eyes. At a ten meters distance, it was only as big as her fingernail. But when she was close enough, the target appeared much bigger. From a distance, it was almost torturous for nearsighted people. ¡°There are ten zones on the target. The highest point is the center dot. The ninth circle on the target gives ten points. Drill Sergeant said that it would be enough as long as you can hit the fifth circle. Don¡¯t be anxious. Just aim to hit the target.¡± One statement from Tang Yuyu and Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t know whether she shouldugh or cry. To just hit the target... If Gu Qingjiu hadn¡¯t seen the target, she might have thought that the other party was belittling her, but after she had seen it... Gu Qingjiu knew that Tang Yuyu was just being frank. It was her first time using a gun. With that as her target, it would be good as long as she could hit! As expected, the dramas were all a lie. As Gu Qingjiu held the gun in her hands, Tang Yuyu instructed her about the correct shooting posture. ¡°Remember, the notch of the gun and the target should form a straight line. You can try aiming by narrowing your eyes. That way, it improves your sight. But then again, be aware that it might affect your uracy. It¡¯s up to your own estimations.¡± At the side, Ying Huan and many others were observing Gu Qingjiu in silence. Frankly, asking her to hit the ten meter target at first try was making things difficult for her. Training at the advanced training camp began from five meters. But Gu Qingjiu did not know that. With that, there were many people who were waiting tough at her. Perhaps, not hitting the target for her first time was not embarrassing, but in front of these vultures, not hitting was shameful. They would definitely not recall what it was like during their first lessons. With Tang Yuyu¡¯s guidance, Gu Qingjiu was about to embark on the first shot of her entire life. Her eyes were half-lidded. Her focus was on the red dot on the target, but it looked like it was moving... Was it because of her sight... Although she felt like she wasn¡¯t doing it in the right condition, no matter what, Gu Qingjiu had to take this shot. Until she checked and adjusted her aim, she heard Tang Yuyu patiently say, ¡°It¡¯s around there. Shift your elbow a little...¡± ¡®Bang!!!¡¯ Chapter 229 - Dazzling Others, Newly Arrived Instructor (5) Chapter 229: Dazzling Others, Newly Arrived Instructor (5) ¡®Bang!!!¡¯ The sound of this particr gunshot seemed to have attracted everyone¡¯s attention. But Gu Qingjiu¡¯s ten-meter target remained clear of any shots. With a ¡®shreek¡¯ sound, a bullet quickly lodged at the outer rim of a twenty-meter target beside hers. The female recruit paused for a while before she ran to her target to check. She then contemptuously said, ¡°Wow, not bad, she hit the outer circle of my target!¡± ¡®Scoff!¡¯ The field erupted inughter. Although the guys sympathized with Gu Qingjiu, with the majority of the female recruitsughing, their shoulders started scrunching up inughter as well. Such a scene would embarrass anyone. The sound of mockingughter surrounded Gu Qingjiu. But Tang Yuyu did notugh. She wanted to say that it was no big deal to not hit the target, but everyone¡¯sughter around her annoyed her. What was with these people? So what if she didn¡¯t hit the target? They started off the same, so what were theyughing about? Drill Sergeant Ying Huan frowned as well, but there was nothing he could do to stop them. He barked out, ¡°That¡¯s enough. What¡¯s so funny about not hitting her first round? Huang Zhi, your first shot hit a target that was three people away. Your target that time was only five meters away and you still have the cheek tough at others.¡± Huang Zhi, who the drill sergeant had pointed out, was a female recruit who stood beside Gu Qingjiu. She was also the first person to snicker. After she had heard that, her smile stiffened. Burning hot embarrassment flushed across her face. She was no longer smiling and instead throwing a furious re at Gu Qingjiu. Theughter gradually died down when they heard the Drill Sergeant¡¯s reprimand. They shrugged and started practicing. Even under the jeers of her peers, Gu Qingjiu remained as calm as ever. Her face did not reveal any traces of difort and she stretched her wrist. It was her first shot and with that one shot, the recoil of the gun still left a little numbness on her palm. Tang Yuyu patted her shoulders as sheforted. ¡°No worries, you continue. Shooting is all about practice. I will practice on my own for now. If you need any help, juste and find me.¡± Gu Qingjiu nodded her head lightly. ¡°Okay, I will Yuyu. Thank you.¡± Tang Yuyu revealed her canines. ¡°You¡¯re wee!¡± After speaking, she went to her own target to practice. They did the target shooting in turns, one after another. Fortunately for Gu Qingjiu, nobody wanted to wait for her to finish her ten-meter target. After Tang Yuyu left, Gu Qingjiu had rxed a bit before she continued to practice. She had a feeling¡ªa feeling for shooting. She didn¡¯t think she was bad at it just because she missed the first shot. With the gun in her hand, she felt like it had a distinctly different feel to it. But the gun she was holding didn¡¯t quite feel like it melded well with her. It didn¡¯t feel right. ¡®No rush. Just take my time.¡¯ Sheforted herself. Her heart which was pumping hard calmed down once again. But when she was only at her third shot, someone had stopped her. In the second shot, her bullet went through the center of the two targets, approximately the distance between her and the next recruit. Her third shot brushed past the side of her own target. Each shot was nearing her target. Gu Qingjiu felt satisfied with that, but before she could bask in that feeling, a voice rang from behind her. ¡°Why is there someone from ss five who is still practicing with a ten-meter target? The information submitted to me is not truthful. What¡¯s wrong with this?¡± Chapter 230 - Dazzling Others, She Shall Practice With the Twenty Meter Target (6)

Chapter 230: Dazzling Others, She Shall Practice With the Twenty Meter Target (6)

That voice caught everyone¡¯s attention in an instant. Gu Qingjiu¡¯s heart had trembled even before she turned around. A man d in an officers¡¯ uniform walked in. He looked around thirty-years-old and stood at a height of 1.8 meters. He had strong facial features with some stubble growing on the side of his face, extenuating his manly features. A good-looking instructor once again! The female recruits were all inwardly cheering. The male recruits, on the other hand, wanted to cry. But the moment they saw the badge on him. Wow, he was a five-star officer! With that rank, evenpanymanders had to greet him. He seemed to be the rumored camp instructor who had been transferred to the advanced training camp. As expected, once he walked over, he greeted the unit in front of him. ¡°I am instructor Mu Nanji, here to report!¡± ording to military rules, no matter what rank a person held, as long as it was a new ce, they would have to report to its people. When He Niancheng first arrived, he did it as well. Ying Huan quickly returned the greeting, ¡°Good afternoon, Instructor Mu! I am the Drill Sergeant of the fifth unit, Ying Huan!¡± Everyone greeted him together. ¡°Good afternoon, Instructor Mu!¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Mu Nanji lightly nodded before pointing at Gu Qingjiu. ¡°What¡¯s with her?¡± Seeing herself at the end of his finger, Gu Qingjiu felt uneasiness growing in her heart. Just when Ying Huan was about to answer, Mu Nanji continued, ¡°I saw the two shots you made and none of them hit the target. How long have you trained for you to still be at this level?¡± Mu Nanji appeared extremely displeased with Gu Qingjiu¡¯s performance. He had his arms behind his back, looking ever ready to reprimand Gu Qingjiu. Ying Huan quickly added, ¡°Instructor Mu, her name is Gu Qingjiu, and she recently transferred over from the new recruits¡¯ training camp. It¡¯s her first time using a gun, and those were her first three shots.¡± ¡°...¡± Mu Nanji felt a little ufortable. For a new instructor to have made a wrong judgment right from the start... He originally wanted to show his influence. But in front of so many people, could he afford to lose face? He suddenly puffed up, and he said, ¡°So what if that was your first time? We have so many trainees, but we have to amodate this one person¡¯sck of skills? Your target shooting practical exam will be next month and it won¡¯t be easy for anyone. Let her start from twenty meters straightaway!¡± Silence enveloped the training field. If she couldn¡¯t even hit the ten meters target, twenty meters was worse. But then again, even if the new instructor was a strict one and that he had shoved a hard task to everyone, the female soldiers wereughing more at Gu Qingjiu¡¯s predicament. ¡®Serves you right. You were acting strong earlier on, but now you can¡¯t even act.¡¯ A new instructor just arrived, and it had already beaten Gu Qingjiu back to her original state. Ying Huan looked at Gu Qingjiu in pity and could only nod in reply. ¡°I understand, Instructor Mu.¡± After he had spoken, he instructed someone to move Gu Qingjiu¡¯s target to twenty meters away. Mu Nanji felt that he looked suave doing it. Once he felt cool enough, he should show some brownie points. He then faced Gu Qingjiu and said, ¡°Since it¡¯s your first time and it¡¯s a twenty-meter target, I won¡¯t limit your training time. I¡¯ll give you three days¡¯ time and you¡¯ll have this target all to yourself for the entire duration until team training is over.¡± The issue was never the limit to practice. Some people practiced for over a year and still had no results. What was more to say about Gu Qingjiu, who recently just joined? Even three months might not be enough. Since they rotated the target practice amongst trainees, Mu Nanji¡¯s words meant that Gu Qingjiu could have the target all for herself without being changed out. It didn¡¯t seem like an advantage at all in the eyes of others. They all snickered inwardly at Gu Qingjiu¡¯s predicament. In the training field, Gu Qingjiu nodded calmly. ¡°I understand, Instructor Mu.¡± Chapter 231 - Dazzling Others, Hit the Third Ring (7)

Chapter 231: Dazzling Others, Hit the Third Ring (7)

In the open training range, other than the Fifth Unit, other units already started their training as well. Xie Ya was among them. When she arrived at the training range, for some reason, she saw Gu Qingjiu standing by the side at first nce. Her gaze suddenly turned as sharp as arrows. When she saw that Gu Qingjiu was training with a twenty-meter target, her pupils shrunk a little. If she remembered correctly, she recalled that Gu Qingjiu transferred to the campst month, and yesterday was only the first day of the new month. It hadn¡¯t been that long since Gu Qingjiu transferred and she was already practicing shooting a twenty-meter target? Did she think she was a genius or something? However, when she saw that Gu Qingjiu¡¯s gun was shooting at an airborne target, she couldn¡¯t help but smile. She was overestimating herself. Xie Ya was now in the First Battalion Second Unit. Many in their unit had noticed the weird situation going on in the Fifth Unit, but what attracted their attention, even more, was the new girl Gu Qingjiu. Many people tried sounding out the Fifth Unit during their free time and in between training about the situation. The friend next to Xie Ya, a female soldier, alsoined to Xie Ya in a hushed voice, ¡°I heard that they did that in order to speed up our unit¡¯s progress. But shouldn¡¯t the new recruits¡¯ training be separated from us? Oh, I forgot that the Fifth Unit never had any neers join them before. Their drill sergeant might not know how to deal with this... but no matter how impressive she is, she can¡¯t possibly keep up with them. Even practicing with a twenty-meter target?¡± Xie Ya chuckled upon hearing this. ¡°Who knows? She¡¯s probably putting up a strong front.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not the way to do it even if she¡¯s trying to put up a strong front...¡± The female soldier muttered. ¡°Back when you first entered, you started with a five-meter range. Now that a month has passed, you¡¯re still shooting in a ten-meter range. Surely this neer in the Fifth Unit can¡¯t be that impressive? Do you know her?¡± Xie Ya smiled mockingly. ¡°How can she possibly beat me?¡± Her confident tone made this female soldier somewhat astounded. But Xie Ya¡¯s gaze was deeply locked on Gu Qingjiu throughout. ... Gu Qingjiu was extremely focused. She could sense people¡¯s stare at her and they were all waiting to watch a good show. But she didn¡¯t care. She was only focused on that tiny red dot that was even smaller than a fingernail. But then again, she didn¡¯t feel much difference between a five-meters and twenty-meters target. There was something else. She had a different feeling. That target seemed to be calling out to her. With the gun in her hands and her eyes focused on that red dot, she seemed to have transformed into another person. Because she was too focused, she didn¡¯t even realize that tiny sweat droplets already formed on her forehead. She actually perspired on a winter day! Mu Nanji noticed this. At first, because this girl was quite pretty, he thought that he would first give her preferential treatment then point out her mistakes. Hence, in a moment of rashness, he arranged for her to shoot in a twenty-meter range. But seeing the way she was acting, Mu Nanji felt a little guilty. Should he change her practice to a ten-meter target? After all, she was a neer. This was her first time, and already she was so, so nervous. As an instructor, he appeared a little inhumane. But at that moment, Gu Qingjiu suddenly fired a shot. ¡®Thud!!!¡¯ Twenty-meters, third ring! Mu Nanji was stunned to see the result. It had only been an hour, and she already managed to hit a twenty-meter target? Wasn¡¯t this too absurd? But what if it was just pure luck? If it wasn¡¯t luck, then... The previous thought he had dissipated. Since she could keep up, then she could continue with the twenty-meter target. She could even strike the third ring now! Sooner orter, she would probably hit the bullseye. Mu Nanji was optimistic about this. However, he had already forgotten about the fact that he made her train with a twenty-meter target just to show off his authority earlier. Chapter 232 - Impressing Everyone by Striking the Bullseye!

Chapter 232: Impressing Everyone by Striking the Bullseye!

When the others saw Gu Qingjiu¡¯s result, they were all stunned. But nearly all of them shared the same thought¡ªit was just luck. The asional luck allowed her to strike the target. It wasn¡¯t anything umon. Gu Qingjiu, however, was quivering a little. No, she must keep herself from shaking! She clearly felt that target calling out to her. At that moment, all she could see was that tiny red dot. In Gu Qingjiu¡¯s eyes, she had a clear feeling. The gun in her hands, the bullets in her gun, and that red dot, she could feel a connection between the three. She could hit the target. She had a feeling. She felt something special towards this gun. As long as she hit the target, she had a feeling, it could change her life. Nothing is impossible. Gu Qingjiu. The things you see on television might be lies. However, lies had to be somewhat based on reality. Even if others couldn¡¯t do it, it didn¡¯t mean that she couldn¡¯t do it as well. This was the moment! ¡®Thud!!!¡¯ She fired a shot and struck the seventh ring! ¡°Wah!!¡± The audience was in an uproar. Almost everyone who came to train knew that this was Gu Qingjiu¡¯s first time. Her first shot hit the third ring, and her second shot hit the seventh ring. She was actually... improving? No, impossible! A level of talent so perverse couldn¡¯t possibly exist! The difference between the third ring and the seventh ring could be described as absurd. Everyone fixed their gazes on Gu Qingjiu. They saw Gu Qingjiu still preparing to take another aim. She wished to continue. Then... was she going to hit the target the next round? If she continued to strike the target, even hitting the eighth ring... That couldn¡¯t be dismissed as just luck! But nobody believed she could do it. Everyone was praying silently in their hearts. She mustn¡¯t hit the target! Because if she did, that was a huge p in their faces! It must be luck! Right, it must be luck that allowed her to hit the targets in two consecutive rounds! Even Mu Nanji, who was leaning against a tree, straightened his body. Why did this girl give off such a familiar vibe? While she was holding a gun, she had a calm and focused expression, seemingly in a world of her own. Upstairs, there were two superiors who noticed this scene as well. They were looking on with keen interest. And one of them had taken out his phone and secretly recorded this. He did it purely out of fun, and he just wanted to see the oue of these recruits¡¯ training. If he managed to shoot something surprising, then the video would be worth it. He seemed to have heard of this girl before. Isn¡¯t she that girl who nabbed the human traffickers together with Commander He the other time? Downstairs. Gu Qingjiu could feel her scalp turning numb. That feeling was getting closer and closer. Although she was overwhelmed with emotions in her heart, she maintained a calm expression on her face. This shot was crucial. That red dot was somewhat drifting in her eyes. Finally, it stopped moving. Like a yful child, the red dot seemed to have had enough fun with Gu Qingjiu, and steadily fixed in ce. This, exactly. It seemed to be saying, ¡®Come fire at me, I am here!¡¯ The target was there. There was a glow in Gu Qingjiu¡¯s eyes. Against her fair and porcin-like skin, her eyes seemed to glow. She ignored the numb sensation in her hands and the deafening gunshots all around her, her heart and eyes solely focused on that tiny red dot! Finally, her fingers slowly pulled the trigger. ¡®Thud!!!¡¯ For some reason, this gunshot sounded like thunder. Those watching felt their hearts tremble. However, what shook them the most was the oue. The soldier reporting the oue, stared at the bullet before him, dumbfounded. Finally, he raised his quivering hands. Tenth ring! She hit the bullseye! Chapter 233 - Such A Big Surprise Chapter 233: Such A Big Surprise Everyone was momentarily stunned. Mu Nanji nearly choked on his saliva at the sight of this. An officer was holding his phone and shooting this scene when he saw the soldier raising the number that indicated the oue. His phone nearly dropped from his trembling hands. Twenty-meters, bullseye! How impressive was that? There were merely tens of people who could hit a twenty-meter target bullseye in the military zone. The true purpose of letting the soldiers train with a twenty-meter target was just to let them have a rough target. Most of the people end up striking the fifth ring at most. As for the other fifty-meters, or even a hundred-meters target, they only required that the soldiers strike the target. It wasn¡¯t a mandatory requirement for them to hit a certain ring. There weren¡¯t that many sharpshooters in the world. But now... Gu Qingjiu, a girl who recently just entered the advanced training camp... She was someone who had never touched a gun before, and yet she managed to strike a twenty-meter target bullseye. That was a miracle! Or was she just lucky? No matter how one tried to exin it, she had fired three shots, and each of those shotsnded nearer and nearer to the bullseye. That went to show she was improving! The speed at which she was progressing was pretty scary. It was a rare feat. When she saw that she had hit the bullseye, Gu Qingjiu instantly lowered her hand. She felt her tension start to ease. Momentarily, noises erupted all around her. The world around her became lively again. Everyone was staring at her as if she was a monster. Next to her, Huang Zhi bowed her head in shame. Just an hour ago, she was mocking Gu Qingjiu. The other party hit the bullseye, while she felt pleased with herself for hitting the sixth ring. Under thatparison, the difference between them was striking. But she only arrived over an hour ago! Over an hour! Those who had been training for a year seemed like a joke! On the field, there was a moment ofplete silence. When other units saw the result, their mouths hung open in shock. Especially Xie Ya... Her eyeballs nearly popped out when she saw Gu Qingjiu striking the center of a twenty-meters target. Her expression abruptly changed to an awful one, and she took a few steps of retreat as she shook her head. Disbelief filled her eyes. Impossible! How could Gu Qingjiu hit such a target? She had only been here for an hour. Whereas she had stayed there for a month already, and yet, she was still training with a ten-meters target? What right did Gu Qingjiu have? It must be luck, must be luck! Xie Ya was consoling herself in her heart. However, her lips were slightly trembling in disbelief. Gu Qingjiu gently lowered the gun in her hands. And let out a long exhale. After more than an hour of training, her hands were sore to the max. She persisted in using sheer determination. Because she couldn¡¯t take it lying down, she had to strike that very certain goal. She knew she could do it, and simply had to persist longer. Now, when she saw this satisfactory result... Gu Qingjiu felt her entire body ease down. She didn¡¯t care about how stunned everyone looked. Lowering her head and keeping quiet, she didn¡¯t let her aplishment get to her head. Until someone cheered next to her¡ª ¡°Nice. I never expected such a big surprise on my first day in the Dayi military!¡± Chapter 234 - Praise and Compliment

Chapter 234: Praise and Compliment

Gu Qingjiu looked over and saw that it was the newly arrived Instructor Mu who was pping and cheering for her. ¡°Good. Not bad at all!¡± Mu Nanji pped as he came over, a broad smile on his face. ¡°Tell me again, what¡¯s your name?¡± Gu Qingjiu straightened her body and said with a serious expression, ¡°Instructor, my name is Gu Qingjiu.¡± ¡°Just transferred over from the new recruits¡¯ training camp yesterday, right? Great! Great! You¡¯re a talent!¡± Different from his attitude earlier on, Mu Nanji now wore a kind and pleasant expression. Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t get prideful at thepliment and merely listened as Mu Nanji spoke. Seeing her neither arrogant nor impetuous attitude, Mu Nanji felt even more satisfied with her. This was a talent! He never expected to discover such a treasure in such a remote military zone. However, this was just the beginning. Whether or not Gu Qingjiu had a natural talent, Mu Nanji felt the need to observe over a longer period. Hence, afterplimenting Gu Qingjiu he said nothing else, and simply let the rest continue training. After striking the bullseye of a twenty-meter target, Gu Qingjiu felt extremely exhausted after achieving her goal. She then let someone else take her spot and stood aside to watch for a while. A warm and numb sensation remained in her palm after handling a gun. It¡¯s vibration as it projected a bullet off still had her palm shaking. Standing by the side, she felt incredulous at what just happened. Recovering from that trance, she felt that aiming for that target was ethereal. She might barely hit the target if she randomly fired a shot now. If she wanted to maintain the ability to consistently strike the bullseye, she had to put in some hard work to it even if she was indeed talented. After Tang Yuyu struck the seventh ring, it allowed her to obtain a pass and let the next person take her spot. She was done for her training for the time being. She rushed to Gu Qingjiu with excitement. ¡°You¡¯re incredible, too incredible! You¡¯re that kind of genius I was talking about!¡± Previously, she had mentioned to Gu Qingjiu that sharpshooters were rare toe by. From the looks of it now, Gu Qingjiu was that genius she was talking about! She had been training for so long but didn¡¯t once manage to hit the bullseye. Seeing her heap praises on her, Gu Qingjiu pursed her lips and smiled. ¡°I just got lucky.¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t luck,¡± Tang Yuyu disagreed. ¡°Those three shots you fired, each shot got nearer and nearer to the target. That goes to show you¡¯re improving. Nobody else could aplish that. Sometimes I may hit a target the first shot but not necessarily hit it the next shot. The main reason is after the gun vibrates, it will slightly shift. It bes more difficult to find that feeling. You¡¯re awesome!¡± Gu Qingjiu could only listen as she receivedpliments. It suddenly urred to her¡ªwould the Chief Instructore to hear of her performance at the shooting range? Would hepliment her, or would he dampen her enthusiasm? Amidst such thoughts, she distractedly chatted on and off with Tang Yuyu. The morning passed just like that. At noon, eating in the canteen. She was pretty lucky to meet the good-tempered Tang Yuyu, who took the initiative to go to the canteen to eat. Before they reached the canteen, Gu Qingjiu could clearly feel... That many soldiers were staring at her in astonishment. There were even some not far away who said, ¡°That¡¯s the sharpshooter who just transferred to the advanced training camp today? Damn. It¡¯s the first time I see someone hit the bullseye of a twenty- meter target on their first day of training. She¡¯s super impressive!¡± Gu Qingjiu was surrounded by praises and admiration all of a sudden. If someone aplished an extreme feat, it seemed that all the malicious spections would vanish in an instant. Chapter 235 - Somewhat Connected!

Chapter 235: Somewhat Connected!

Sharpshooter? Gu Qingjiu¡¯s lips curled up slightly at hearing someone call her that. Who wouldn¡¯t feel ecstatic if they heard someone shower thempliments or that people are in awe because of them? Tang Yuyu lowered her voice, sounding excited. ¡°They¡¯re calling you a sharpshooter! You shot to fame in the military zone in the span of a morning!¡± After all, she aplished a highly impressive feat. Gu Qingjiu felt joyful too, an emotion she rarely felt. She said to Tang Yuyu, ¡°Low profile, low profile.¡± Her words made thetter sputter withughter. ... At noon, in a military officer¡¯s office. ¡°Major-General Mu, please sit. It¡¯s such an honor to have youe to this insignificant training ground!¡± Thepanymander of the Dayi Military First Battalion weed Mu Nanji in a respectful manner. ¡°Never mind those formalities. When is your deputymandering over?¡± Mu Nanji waved a hand and sat down in the office. He was used to seeing such scenes all these years. Thepanymander of the First Battalion, Zhou Jianguo, pulled a genial smile and said, ¡°Soon. No need to be anxious, Major-General Mu.¡± This Major-General Mu was a bigshot from the military zone in the capital. Although he was a training instructor with not much real power, the fact that he managed to be a Major-General at such a young age was shocking enough. Moreover, even without real power, he was considered an impressive character in this military zone. Of course, there were suspicions of him having connections. But to have connections were considered a capability in the military, to begin with. Moreover, the fact that this bigshot character behind this Major-General could help him start rising through the ranks in the capital, went to show that he had the backing of someone very influential. Just a casual word from him and the entire Dayi military could be in big trouble. Of course, he couldn¡¯t understand why a Major-General from the capital woulde to the Dayi military zone! Moreover, he was just present there as an ordinary instructor for the advanced training camp. Also, they could not reveal his real identity. How baffling! ¡°No need to address me as Major-General Mu. Just call me Comrade Mu in the future.¡± Mu Nanji appeared rather affable and didn¡¯t unt his identity and put on airs. He narrowed his eyes and took a sip of the mineral water in the office. He asked, ¡°Commander Zhou, is it? Let me ask you, what do you know about that Chief Instructor in the new recruits¡¯ training camp?¡± Zhou Jianguo paused in surprise at the mention of He Niancheng. He suddenly recalled He Niancheng¡¯s matters and said, ¡°Oh, that Chief Instructor. I don¡¯t know much about him, except that he was transferred here from the capital just like you.¡± As He Niancheng was transferred to the new recruits¡¯ training camp, Commander Zhou who hadn¡¯t had much chance to interact with him naturally didn¡¯t know much. He said it as it is, and Mu Nanji didn¡¯t reproach him or anything. He nodded. ¡°Well, it¡¯s understandable if you don¡¯t know much about him.¡± He then stroked his cheek with stubble growing in it, and seemingly deep in thought, he said, ¡°I came for this Chief Instructor.¡± Zhou Jianguo was shocked to hear this. He knew that He Niancheng had quite an influential background, but for Mu Nanji to especially transfer here for his sake, it seemed like he was a pretty powerful character. The quick-thinking Zhou Jianguo asked, ¡°Major... Comrade Mu, do you wish to take a look at the new recruits¡¯ training camp?¡± Mu Nanji shook his head. ¡°No, no need. Instead, I wish to have a discussion about that girl in my unit¡ªGu Qingjiu.¡± Zhou Jianguo was aware of that incident, too. With regards to discovering a talented sharpshooter in the military zone, he viewed this matter with high importance as well. He thought for a moment, then pped his hand against the table. ¡°Aiyah, I remember it now. This Gu Qingjiu. I think she¡¯s somewhat connected to the Chief Instructor of the new recruits¡¯ training camp!¡± Didn¡¯t the two of them nab those human traffickers together the other time? Somewhat connected? Detecting gossip, Mu Nanji¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Commander Zhou, quickly tell me. What¡¯s the connection between them?¡± Chapter 236 - That Lass is Actually Pretty Cute

Chapter 236: That Lass is Actually Pretty Cute

A mild scent of traditional Chinese medicine filled Nan Yingxuan¡¯s infirmary. d in his white coat, he stood in front of a cab and looked at a variety of medicine in it. Soft footsteps approached from behind. Without having to turn around, Nan Yingxuan said, ¡°You¡¯re here?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± He Niancheng replied inly with a calm expression. ¡°Did you hear about the other camp? Thatss who you had your eyes on is not a simple girl. She¡¯s actually a genius at sharpshooting!¡± Nan Yingxuan smiled as he turned around to look at He Niancheng. If it was in the past, He Niancheng would have sensed the trap in those words. But now, as if it was perfectly natural for him, He Niancheng simply tilted his chin up as he replied. ¡°If she was that simple, I wouldn¡¯t have trusted her.¡± He actually didn¡¯t deny the words that imed that he had his eyes on her. Nan Yingxuan was getting more and more amused. ¡°She only started shooting for two hours and already hit a twenty-meters bullseye target. I remember that the record you set before was three hours. But oh, you were only eleven back then so we still cannotpare it.¡± The corners of Nan Yingxuan¡¯s lips twitched. He Niancheng pulled a frown. ¡°If she really had the talents for it, then that would probably mean that she never got to shoot before all of this. And you cannot simply judge it at that alone. In the advanced training camp, there are other aspects besides sharpshooting.¡± He meant that Gu Qingjiu had other fields that she could probably excel in. Nan Yingxuan did not retort. ¡°Yes, of course. Since you can tell, you are definitely right. However, if that girl was truly a talented sniper, you¡¯re probably aware that she wouldn¡¯t stay long here in Dayi military camp. China will definitely not let such a talent go to waste at this ce.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± There wasn¡¯t much of a reaction. Nan Yingxuan sighed. ¡°Also, I heard some news from that camp. They transferred a Major-General down from the capital to assume an instructor position. He is from the Mu family, Mu Sheng¡¯s younger brother, Mu Nanji.¡± Hearing that name, He Niancheng¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°What¡¯s that got to do with me?¡± He could tell that Nan Yingxuan¡¯s words had an underlying message. Nan Yingxuan¡¯s rare frown appeared. ¡°Niancheng, you know the reason you were exiled. You are the youngest Major-General in our country, are you really willing to be trapped here? If she was willing to ce her younger brother here, it is obvious that she did it for you. Although your father only said that it will be only for a year, you should understand his subtext. If you don¡¯t give in, this exile will be permanent. But if someone helped you...¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to continue.¡± He Niancheng¡¯s brow slightly locked, and an icy smile appeared on his face. ¡°I will never surrender. Even if I¡¯m here, I will wait until the Empire gives in before I ever do.¡± ¡°...¡± Nan Yingxuan sighed. Who did he get this temper from? He was not like any of his family members, but he was like that uncle of his. ¡°Then I won¡¯t talk about this anymore.¡± Nan Yingxuan knew that no matter how much he would say, He Niancheng wouldn¡¯t listen since he had his own pride. He muttered under his breath as if wanting someone to hear it. ¡°Qingjiu doesn¡¯t have a conscience. She didn¡¯t even let us know that she already reached the advanced training camp.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never seen you miss her before, even during the time she didn¡¯te to visit for a month.¡± He Niancheng deep and cold gaze turned to him in suspicion. ¡®Cough.¡¯ Nan Yingxuan coughed lightly. ¡°She was just around the camp before, but now she¡¯s in the advanced training camp. It would get harder to see her. Who knows whether she would still be at Dayi camp in the future. Thess is actually pretty cute...¡± Before he could even finish his words, He Niancheng left the ce in big strides. Nan Yingxuan lowered his head as his shoulder shook inughter. Chapter 237 - Firearms Knowledge Chapter 237: Firearms Knowledge During afternoon practice, Gu Qingjiu could distinctly feel that Instructor Mu was looking at her in a strange manner. It was as if he was looking at a source of gossip or something along those lines. But she had no idea what she had, which was worth gossiping. Furthermore, the afternoon training was already so strenuous and almost to the point of copse. Ten-kilograms weight-carrying around the mountain training. It was a training where they carried a ten-kilogram weight as they ranps around the mountain. They did not have to run fast, but doing it for an hour was extremely strenuous. Gu Qingjiu couldn¡¯t stand these kinds of training the most. Even if it had been a few months, she barely got used to it. Compared to these, Gu Qingjiu still preferred indoor practices. Which includedbat practice, calction practice, etc. These were included in the advanced training camp, too. That afternoon, they had an outdoor practice. They scheduled a firearm knowledge lesson for the next day, while they scheduled the target shooting practice thrice a week. Aspared to the new recruits¡¯ training camp, the advanced training camp had more lessons that Gu Qingjiu never came in contact with before. It gave off a feeling that this type of training was for all-rounded elite soldiers. After an afternoon practice, Gu Qingjiu returned to her dormitory after eating and was severely exhausted. Because of the long training, she was sweating a lot. Sheid on her bed after she had reached her dormitory. But then, the sticky feeling of her perspiration was incredibly ufortable. And so, she dragged her fatigued body to the showers. It was only when night time came that she realized that her roommate Qi Xiaoran was not back yet. This roommate of hers felt mysterious to her. Gu Qingjiu finally identified those people who came looking for trouble as recruits from the First Unit, but they were not aroundtely. She didn¡¯t think too much into it, falling asleep after she had packed. Qi Xiaoran finally came back in the middle of the night. Gu Qingjiu only remembered waking up to open the door for her while half awake. When she woke up the next morning, she found out that Qi Xiaoran was awake as well. The two of them paused. Gu Qingjiu greeted first, ¡°Good morning.¡± Qi Xiaoran stiffened. Her eyes looked down before she turned away to freshen up at the balcony, not replying to Gu Qingjiu¡¯s greeting. Gu Qingjiu shrugged, not minding much before she started washing up. Afterward, she rushed down to gather downstairs. That morning, their lesson would be about firearms. The instructor in-charge of the lecture wasn¡¯t Instructor Mu, but another person. It felt like she was a student again. It was like the feeling of sitting in a ssroom lecture. The only difference was, there were gunsid down in front of each person. Gu Qingjiu and Tang Yuyu were in the same group because Ying Huan arranged for Tang Yuyu to guide her. Gu Qingjiu felt that this arrangement would suffice. As the instructor continued with his lecture, Tang Yuyu showed Gu Qingjiu how to assemble and disassemble different guns. The technique was something already taught beforehand, so the instructor only discussed the different reasons and knowledge of firearms instead. ¡°When you hold the stock of the gun, you must first...¡± Tang Yuyu exined as she showed Qingjiu. Gu Qingjiu followed her hand actions while Tang Yuyu did it. Learning was mimicking. She watched Tang Yuyu disassemble it and followed how she did it. Within a few brief minutes, she already had a grasp of the key points to it. Tang Yuyu dismantled the guns and assembled them again. She then ced the guns down and pointed to them with her chin. ¡°Qingjiu, did you get it? If so, try it once yourself. If not, I can show it to you again.¡± Gu Qingjiu shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I will try it myself. Help me see if I¡¯m doing anything wrong.¡± Chapter 238 - Shooting Practice Again

Chapter 238: Shooting Practice Again

As Gu Qingjiu spoke, she sessfully dismantled a gun into its individual parts within ten seconds. Tang Yuyu couldn¡¯t help but praise, ¡°You learn pretty quickly.¡± The dismantling of a gun was actually quite simple as long as you understood the theory and tricks behind it. But for Gu Qingjiu to execute it swiftly, even if it was only her first try, it wasn¡¯t that bad. ¡°The harder and trickier part is reassembling the gun. This is not like dismantling...¡± Under Tang Yuyu¡¯s careful guidance, time gradually passed. After the foundation studies in the morning, they held an afternoon training outside. The progress of the advanced training camp and new recruits¡¯ training camp was around the same, and there wasn¡¯t much that she wasn¡¯t used to. It was a shooting lesson once more. The first time Gu Qingjiu had the chance to use a gun was in the previous training session. She hit the bullseye of a twenty-meter target, and with that, her name became known throughout the camp. There were many people who wanted to watch her. They wanted to know if Gu Qingjiu was simply lucky or if she actually improved at that godspeed. If her results during this practice were good again, then she could secure her sharpshooter title. Gu Qingjiu followed the rest and took turns to use the targets. She was in the second group of people. It was why she was currently looking at others¡¯ shots. Mu Nanji walked over as if trying to spark a casual conversation with her about He Niancheng. ¡°Comrade Gu Qingjiu. You know the Chief Instructor of the new recruits¡¯ training camp?¡± The sudden mention of the Chief Instructor startled Gu Qingjiu for a bit. It had been a few days, but this person appeared constantly in her mind. She was trying her best to not think about him. Who would¡¯ve thought that someone would coincidentally ask her about the said person? Her eyes were lowered, and she had an expression that was hard to understand. She replied, ¡°Yes, Instructor Mu. The Chief Instructor used to train us, how would I not know him?¡± ¡°I¡¯m definitely not asking about that. I heard that the two of you worked together to arrest human traffickers at the camp the other time?¡± Mu Nanji¡¯s gaze seemed to be meaningful. Hearing him mention that, it startled Gu Qingjiu. ¡°Ah, it was actually the Chief Instructor who caught them, it just happened that I was there coincidentally...¡± ¡°Coincidentally?¡± Mu Nanji¡¯s voice was like a whisper as if he was gossiping about something. But when the drill sergeant came over and greeted, saying that he had something to report... His face reverted to his stern expression as he listened to it. Gu Qingjiu was speechless as she looked on from the side. Somehow, this instructor didn¡¯t seem serious about his job. Furthermore, why would he ask if she knew the Chief Instructor out of nowhere? She was still befuddled when therade in front of her informed her that it was her turn. Her position this time was at the center. Staring at the target faraway, Gu Qingjiu deeply exhaled. Her standing position wouldn¡¯t affect anything. The key was whether she could get into the condition like before. She had already hit the bullseye, so she should definitely not take it easy this time. Her gaze shifted the moment she picked up the gun. And something sharp shone in her eyes. As if the only thing she had her eyes on was the target. The feeling of holding a gun was strangely satisfying. She checked the gun once over for any problems. Gu Qingjiu held the gun and moved to the corresponding position. Once she stood there, people turned their attention to her. Chapter 239 - Change It to a Fifty-Meter Target

Chapter 239: Change It to a Fifty-Meter Target

The bullseye was still so hard to see from that distance. That red dot was almost invisible from that distance. Gu Qingjiu narrowed her eyes and adjusted her position so she could align the gun and the red dot in front of her. But even if it looked straight, it wasn¡¯t a guarantee that she would hit the target. She calmly judged her own angle, feeling as if she was getting back to the condition she had before. When the feeling of certainty came once again, Gu Qingjiu quickly locked on to it. Just when the rest of the people could not tell what Gu Qingjiu was adjusting for, she shot her shot. ¡®Bang!!!¡¯ The sound of a gunshot and a bullet hitting its target. It startled people. However, it wasn¡¯t as shocking as the previous time. But she shot the eighth circle! It was quite a scary result! And she made it look like she did it ever so casually, too. And yet, it was only her second time practicing with guns. The opening was too ridiculous. They looked at Gu Qingjiu as she steadily pulled her gun back as if adjusting something. They were about to vomit blood. She could easily hit the eighth circle! Everyone trained a lot and yet they could not even hit the eighth circle in one lesson. Mu Nanji saw that Gu Qingjiu¡¯s first shot hit the eighth circle. And he couldn¡¯t help but p. He had trained so many people through these years, but talents like Gu Qingjiu were rare. This shot basically confirmed Gu Qingjiu¡¯s talent. He had seen her previous records. Gu Qingjiu had never tried target shooting. But she managed to hit the bullseye of a twenty-meter target on her first practice, and that was her first outstanding result. Then again... He knew very well. A twenty-meter target was nothing much in reality. Because as long as someone practiced hard, it was possible for anyone. The major key to determine Gu Qingjiu¡¯s talent was her uracy for the fifty and one hundred-meter targets. And perhaps that might even include moving targets. And whether she could maintain this precision. Mu Nanji waved the drill sergeant over. Ying Huan walked over. ¡°Instructor Mu, do you have any instruction?¡± Mu Nanji pointed at Gu Qingjiu¡¯s target. ¡°Change it to a fifty-meter target.¡± Ying Huan was shocked. ¡°Instructor Mu, this... isn¡¯t too appropriate, right? Although she has a high uracy for a twenty-meter target, jumping to a fifty-meter target so suddenly might be a little...¡± Too much. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Just let her try. If she can¡¯t, you can just change it back to a twenty-meter target.¡± Mu Nanji had been an instructor for so many years. If he had no eye for these things, his promotions would all be in vain. Gu Qingjiu was so talented in shooting a twenty-meter target. What was wrong with her trying a fifty-meter one? Not jumping to a hundred-meter target was already considered a benevolent act. Ying Huan could only follow his orders. When Gu Qingjiu saw her target being moved to a fifty-meter position, it startled her. She turned to look at Instructor Mu. From the side, Mu Nanji showed an ¡®OK¡¯ hand sign to her. ¡®OK? My ass!¡¯ Gu Qingjiu inwardly swore. Even if she had the talent for shooting, there was no need for it to be so overboard. The fifty-meter target looked like a dot in her eyes! What was more to say about the bullseye? She had to widen her eyes by force just to see that dot! The people around started to gasp. This... This was like a p to them! They mocked her the previous time when she had to practice using a ten-meter target. Having been pped once was fine, but now she had to proceed to a fifty-meter target? They might as well kill themselves because of the shame. In the entire training field, only Gu Qingjiu¡¯s target was fifty-meters away. What a strange sight! Chapter 240 - Chief Instructor, Do You Have Anything Else? Chapter 240: Chief Instructor, Do You Have Anything Else? Mu Nanji felt that he was trying to pull out Gu Qingjiu¡¯s talents as soon as possible. But Gu Qingjiu did not feel that way. She looked at her target, which was fifty-meters away. And she was in slight despair. Her onlyfort was her fifty-meter range was aligned with her originally twenty-meter range target. As long as she followed through from her twenty-meter target aim, it should still be an easy hit. That was easy! But at that moment, what Gu Qingjiu was aiming for was the bullseye. She loved the exhration that ran through her when she hit the bullseye before, and she realized that it wasn¡¯t just about hitting the target. But fifty-meters was a bit too difficult for her now. Even with her state, it felt a little dubious. She raised her arms and tried her best to look at the dot as she aimed. ¡®Bang!!!¡¯ One-shot. It hit the second circle. Gu Qingjiu sighed. It definitely felt like the same position she had as before, but something felt off when she released the trigger. Meanwhile, the others thought that it was insane that she actually managed to hit the second circle. After all, it was a fifty-meters target. If they were in her shoes, the chances of hitting the target were low. Mu Nanji nodded from the side. The second circle of the fifty-meters target. That wasn¡¯t too shabby. He could tell that Gu Qingjiu was a bit startled by the sudden change of distance so he went over and said, ¡°Train slowly. This will be good for you. When you can hit the fifty-meters target, you can start practicing on moving targets.¡± Moving targets. Gu Qingjiu knew that it was a high-difficulty shooting exercise. Hearing Mu Nanji, she could only nod. And she could only immerse herself in unending practice. All the way until the end of the lesson. Gu Qingjiu¡¯s best result for the fifty-meter target was the ninth circle. It was so close! Getting used to the fifty-meters¡¯ distance was hard, but her main problem was probably because she didn¡¯t have enough training time. But in other people¡¯s eyes, her results were already pretty sick. Even the recruits in the sharpshooter division have never seen a person like Gu Qingjiu before. If she was so talented in this field, it was only a matter of time before she went on to higher ces. She wouldn¡¯t stay in the advanced training camp for too long. This was the truth, which everyone inwardly admitted. The day¡¯s lessons finally came to an end, and it was already the weekend. After a few consecutive days of packed training, Gu Qingjiu could finally get a breather. She took her cell phone back from Instructor Mu and noticed that the Chief Instructor sent her a message. And she recently just received it. He was asking her to follow him out tomorrow to buy some things. When she saw the message, Gu Qingjiu¡¯s heart trembled. She never expected the Chief Instructor to allow her to follow him, even after transferring camps. Although she had a vague feeling of wanting to run away, the excitement was still the predominant feeling when she saw that message. If this continued, it would really be dangerous. Ever since the incident with the Yu family, there had been a change in her. Although nothing amiss came from the Yu family in the past few days, Gu Qingjiu still prepared to defend herself against them. She lightly pped her cheeks and felt that it heat up. When she was about to enter the shower, her cell phone rang. Taking a look, she saw that it was the Chief Instructor. In an instant, her heart was about to jump out as she swiped to answer the call with trembling fingers. ¡°Hello, Chief Instructor, I saw your message...¡± ¡®You didn¡¯t have to call to confirm it.¡¯ ¡°Mm.¡± He softly answered with a hum that was deep enough to cause Gu Qingjiu¡¯s heartstrings to tremble. But he didn¡¯t hang up immediately. Gu Qingjiu said nothing as well. Both sides fell into a strange silence. With his temperament, wouldn¡¯t he usually just cut the call? Until Gu Qingjiu asked, ¡°Chief Instructor, is there anything else?¡± Chapter 241 - Zero Communication

Chapter 241: Zero Communication

¡°Nothing much.¡± He Niancheng¡¯s voice was as simple as water. Gu Qingjiu felt a bit embarrassed and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll...¡± ¡°I heard about what happened during your target shooting practice.¡± His sudden statement caused Gu Qingjiu to swallow her words. She felt anxious for some reason. ¡°Did you? Actually, I didn¡¯t expect myself to perform that well either.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not about expectations. You should have that ability either way.¡± He Niancheng¡¯s words were as smooth and cool as water flowing through ciers. It should have made her feet cold, but it instead made Gu Qingjiu feel warm and fuzzy inside. ¡°Rest well.¡± After that, he hung up the call rather quickly. Gu Qingjiu could only hear the thumping of her heart after he had said that. It felt a little... different. She knocked the back of her head in unease as she sat by her bedside in a daze. It felt like there was something strange... even in the air around her. Something which made her feel uneasy. With a soft ¡®creek,¡¯ Qi Xiaoran came in from outside... Only to see Gu Qingjiu inside their room. She even noted the turmoil roaring in her usually calm eyes. Gu Qingjiu turned to her and noticed the beads of perspiration that covered Qi Xiaoran¡¯s forehead. They¡¯ve probably just finished their training. But since it had been so many days, Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t especially ask about Qi Xiaoran¡¯s matters. It was instead Tang Yuyu who informed Gu Qingjiu about some things after knowing that Qi Xiaoran was her roommate. Qi Xiaoran was a bit of a loner. Even after being in the camp for three years, she didn¡¯t have a single friend. She even mentioned that they didn¡¯t know why Qi Xiaoran never received any punishments for always returningte at night. That alone made many people look down on her. Her previous roommates used to lock Qi Xiaoran out of the room. With that, Gu Qingjiu finally understood why Qi Xiaoran thanked her for the night she opened the door for her. Probably because she was too shocked. And the person who came looking for trouble the other day was the Third Unit¡¯s, He Qiu. He Qiu¡¯s background wasn¡¯t that simple. Her father was the deputymanding officer of the camp. In such a ce, she could basically do anything. This was why He Qiu acted arrogantly and looked down on Qi Xiaoran. But the main reason He Qiu despised Qi Xiaoran was because the person she fancied didn¡¯t like her but liked Qi Xiaoran instead, and yet the girl had the gall to reject him. That angered He Qiu! But because of her pride, He Qiu would definitely not say such an embarrassing thing. Hence, He Qi used Qi Xiaoran¡¯s rejection of her godbrother as an excuse to find trouble with her. He Qiu frequently fought with Qi Xiaoran. More urately, they surrounded and beat her up. However, as long as it didn¡¯t go overboard, the people in the camp would turn a blind eye to it. No one dared to intervene. As sacred as armyws were, He Qiu had the deputy vicemander as her father. Qi Xiaoran could only swallow whatever grievances she had. But that was not how Gu Qingjiu felt. That day, she saw how Qi Xiaoran retaliated against He Qiu. Seeing Qi Xiaoran, she didn¡¯t look like the sort who would take it lying down. And it had been a few days since He Qiu came to look for trouble. Qi Xiaoran would sometimese backte at night, but then it only urred twice or thrice. It wasn¡¯t to the point where Gu Qingjiu had anyments about it... Even if she had no knowledge of what Qi Xiaoran was doing outside at thatte. A week had passed, but Gu Qingjiu¡¯s rtionship with Qi Xiaoran barely improved. Both of them had quiet personalities, and Gu Qingjiu wasn¡¯t the type to initiate anything unless she felt that it was worth it. Now that Qi Xiaoran had returned to the dormitory, both of them did not converse at all either. Chapter 242 - The Knife Hidden Under Her Pillow

Chapter 242: The Knife Hidden Under Her Pillow

Gu Qingjiu¡¯s mind drifted to the fact that she was going out with the Chief Instructor the next day. First things first, she soaked her uniform in a basin. She had two sets of uniforms. Even if it was winter, Gu Qingjiu had the habit of changing a set every two to three days. Which of course meant that she had to diligently wash it. After soaking her uniform, she turned around. It was just in time for her to see Qi Xiaoran putting something under her pillow¡ªsomething which had a silver glint to it. That dagger-like shape... It looked like a knife... Gu Qingjiu paused. Meanwhile, Qi Xiaoran probably didn¡¯t expect Gu Qingjiu to turn around so quickly. When their gazes met, Qi Xiaoran looked slightly panicked. Gu Qingjiu¡¯s gaze remained on her for only a few seconds, and then she retracted it. Her gaze was cool as if she saw nothing, and then she walked back to her bed. But in her mind, she already processed some possible reasons for Qi Xiaoran to hide a knife under her pillow. This cold roommate of hers suddenly had an air of mystery shrouding her. It was no wonder why Qi Xiaoran had been alone for such a long time. But she never thought that Qi Xiaoran might use that knife against her. After careful consideration, Gu Qingjiu pretended to have something to do and slipped out of the room... Just so Qi Xiaoran could hide the knife somewhere else. When she returned a little whileter, Qi Xiaoran was no longer there. She couldn¡¯t resist her curiosity as she cast her gaze at Qi Xiaoran¡¯s pillow, which was on her bed. But she didn¡¯t flip the pillow over. ¡®Bang!!!¡¯ Suddenly, a loud sound of someone kicking the door open resounded from behind her. Since Gu Qingjiu was standing only a few centimeters away from the opened door... She felt a gust of wind blowing against her back as the door was forcibly shoved open. If she was any closer, the door would have collided with her. ¡°Where¡¯s Qi Xiaoran?¡± An arrogant voice sounded from behind her. Gu Qingjiu frowned as she turned around. As expected, it was He Qiu. Staring at that face, Gu Qingjiu¡¯s gaze turned sharp. She replied coldly, ¡°Not here!¡± If it wasn¡¯t for the constant reminder in her head that He Qiu¡¯s father was the deputymanding officer, Gu Qingjiu would have already fought her. To kick the door open. Did she really think of this as her house? Gu Qingjiu¡¯s tone made He Qiu slightly unhappy. He Qiu looked at Gu Qingjiu as she sized her up before snorting. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re that genius sharpshooter?¡± ¡°Tsk tsk tsk. You look quite pretty. I didn¡¯t get a good look at you the other day.¡± Although it sounded like apliment, when He Qiu said it, it seemed tainted with malicious intent. Gu Qingjiu¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°You need something?¡± Even if her father was the deputymanding officer, it didn¡¯t mean that she had to stoop so low to bow down to her. She has had enough of this in her previous lifetime. In this life, no matter who it was, she would make them pay for it if ever they angered her. But these were just a minor conflict with words. There was no need for Gu Qingjiu to be too rash. The tone she used just didn¡¯t sound nice. Gu Qingjiu¡¯s tone upset He Qiu. ¡°I¡¯m just asking if Qi Xiaoran was here, did I hinder you in any way?¡± He Qiu rolled her eyes and turned to leave. When she left, Gu Qingjiu even heard her say, ¡°What a lousy attitude!¡± Gu Qingjiu sneered before she closed the door. What a lunatic! Going by the odds of how often she came looking for trouble, it would be sooner orter before Gu Qingjiu had to request for a new door. She turned around, preparing to wash the uniform which she had soaked. The weather didn¡¯t seem good that day as well... Chapter 243 - At Least He Was Still An Angel

Chapter 243: At Least He Was Still An Angel

Saturday. Gu Qingjiu woke up early in the morning. Taking the chance that most people were still asleep, Gu Qingjiu quickly went to meet up with the Chief Instructor. Qi Xiaoran did not return the night before. Gu Qingjiu washed up and changed into a simple knitted sweater. She didn¡¯t want to parade in her everyday uniform and shop with the Chief Instructor wearing only that. That would attract nosy people¡¯s attention, and it would eventually get uploaded on Weibo. It would take around ten minutes for her to walk to the camp. Gu Qingjiu arrived at the Chief Instructor¡¯s office not over ten minutester. One nce and she saw his lean figure leaning against the jeep at the side. His figure was slightly bent, but that did not prevent him from looking any more handsome. In the misty morning air, he gave off a cool, deity-like feeling. He fiddled with a lighter with his slender fingers and looked exquisite from all angles. Seeing the Chief Instructor again, Gu Qingjiu could feel an insuppressible excitement welling up. She walked over and greeted him with a smile. ¡°Chief Instructor.¡± He Niancheng didn¡¯t turn to look at her. A glint shed across his long and narrow eyes as he pursed his lips slightly. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± He went to the driver¡¯s seat while Gu Qingjiu opened the door to the front passenger seat. As long as it was this jeep, the chassis was way too high... After she had fastened her seat belt, He Niancheng stepped on the elerator and they drove out. On a cold winter morning, the winds were bitingly cold. The jeep¡¯s windows were not closed tightly so the biting wind could get in through the gaps. It was so cold that Gu Qingjiu¡¯s face started to hurt from it. The howling sounds of the wind made it a little noisy. Gu Qingjiu was about to reach out to close the window when it automatically winded up by itself. With that, it instantly cut off all noise. And the biting chill on her face vanished. The car regained its peaceful atmosphere. Gu Qingjiu pursed her lips but didn¡¯t talk. Perhaps because it was too boring or perhaps because no one was talking, Gu Qingjiu took out her cell phone to y games. ¡°Your new instructor, is his surname Mu?¡± Suddenly hearing him talk, Gu Qingjiu immediately turned to look at him. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s his surname.¡± And he remained silent once again. Gu Qingjiu struggled a little with this awkwardness before she finally asked, ¡°Chief Instructor, is there something you wish to know?¡± ¡°Nothing, I¡¯m just asking.¡± Gu Qingjiu was speechless. She often felt stifled whenever she talked to the Chief Instructor. ¡°We will be reaching in two hours. If you¡¯re bored, you can nap a little.¡± He suddenly said that. Gu Qingjiu replied mutely, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m used to waking up early. Even if I wanted to, I can¡¯t fall asleep.¡± He Niancheng paused. Hearing that depressed tone, he spoke, ¡°I¡¯ll let you go home and return to the camp tomorrow.¡± ¡°Really?¡± With a ¡®whoosh¡¯, Gu Qingjiu¡¯s expression seemed toe back to life as she looked at He Niancheng with sparkling eyes. ¡°Can I? Chief Instructor, can I really? But you¡¯re not my instructor anymore... I¡¯m worried that my instructor now won¡¯t agree.¡± Gu Qingjiu was initially thrilled, but upon recalling that her current instructor wasn¡¯t He Niancheng, she grew solemn again. ¡°If I say you can, you can.¡± Those words didn¡¯t allow any doubts, and it seemed to calm Gu Qingjiu down. ¡°Then... How do I apply for leave from the military?¡± ¡°I will let them know. You don¡¯t have to apply for it. Don¡¯t worry, just go back.¡± ¡°I understand! Thank you, Chief Instructor!¡± Gu Qingjiu was definitely happy that she could go home. As expected, the Chief Instructor was an angel. This never changed! Chapter 244 - Eighty Percent Chance She Went For Plastic Surgery

Chapter 244: Eighty Percent Chance She Went For stic Surgery

With the thought that she could go home, Gu Qingjiu bought the things rather quickly. They had to ce an order for some items. Gu Qingjiu wanted to calcte the exact amount before letting the shop send it over at their desired date. But He Niancheng added more to the list. Hence, she had to travel all around to get things. After she was done collecting goods from the department store, Gu Qingjiu saw an article of clothing that she liked and conveniently bought one for herself. But she paid it with her own money He Niancheng was waiting for her at the underground car park. When Gu Qingjiu was going down, she saw a few familiar faces as she turned a corner from a store. It was Gu Qingjiu¡¯s former ssmate, Xie Yuning. And a few of herckeys. They were all carrying shopping bags, evidently just done with their shopping. She had a brilliant smile on and when she turned at a corner, she bumped into Gu Qingjiu. Gu Qingjiu had no intention of exhibiting her friendly side to say hello to these old ssmates. When she was in ssst time, Xie Yuning was always the first few to mock and criticize her. Though it wasn¡¯t too vicious and they didn¡¯t physically bully her. But for a girl that age, that mockery would often result in a certain degree of psychological trauma. Although the incident with the Yu family afterward was so abrupt that these small scars were not even worth mentioning... That did not mean that Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t remember. Which was why she calmly walked past Xie Yuning and the rest without any change in expression. The moment she was about to walk past, Xie Yuning saw Gu Qingjiu and her expression shifted. As if she couldn¡¯t believe her eyes, she stared for a few seconds. Only when Gu Qingjiu walked away did she try to call out. ¡°Gu... Gu Qingjiu?¡± Because she couldn¡¯t believe her eyes, her voice sounded unsure. Gu Qingjiu pretended not to hear her, treating it as if Xie Yuning simply recognized the wrong person. Without stopping, she walked straight ahead. But who knew what would happen next? As if Xie Yuning decided on something, she ran up and shouted, ¡°Gu Qingjiu, stop there!¡± Carrying with her that arrogant air like before. It felt insufferably bossy. ¡°Gu Qingjiu? Yuning, where¡¯s Gu Qingjiu?¡± ¡°Is she Gu Qingjiu? Yuning, don¡¯t scare me. How is that possible?¡± Herckeys all looked at Xie Yuning in disbelief and then they turned to look at Gu Qingjiu¡¯s silhouette. Since Xie Yuning shouted so loudly, it was difficult for Gu Qingjiu to pretend that she didn¡¯t hear her. She stopped, turned around, and stared at Xie Yuning without a smile. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s me. Do you need anything?¡± Xie Yuning¡¯s eyes were about to pop out as she stared at Gu Qingjiu. Herckeys, who also were Gu Qingjiu¡¯s ssmates before, all went up to surround her. And looked at Gu Qingjiu like she was some sort of rare animal. ¡°Gu Qingjiu, did you go for stic surgery?¡± ¡°...¡± Everyone who hadn¡¯t seen her in a long time would definitely say that. ¡°I don¡¯t have time. I¡¯m busy. Bye.¡± The Chief Instructor was still waiting downstairs, and he was a person who was mindful of punctuality. Gu Qingjiu was really in a rush to go. Her current attitude obviously made the rest feel like they were insignificant. But then again, there was indeed a small part of Gu Qingjiu which felt that way. ¡°Why are you leaving? Looks like Zhong Xiaoxiao¡¯s words were true.¡± Xie Yuning snickered. This person in front of her was actually Gu Qingjiu. Xie Yuning could not believe that she had a massive change after joining the military. There was an eighty percent chance that she went for stic surgery! And only people like Zhong Xiaoxiao would believe nonsense like she entered the army. A person like Gu Qingjiu, she wouldn¡¯t evenst a month... no, she wouldn¡¯t evenst a week! Chapter 245 - Having Double Standards Was Pretty Nice

Chapter 245: Having Double Standards Was Pretty Nice

Obviously, Xie Yuning looked down on Gu Qingjiu by a mile. The Gu Qingjiu of the past was like an invisible person. She was the kind of person you wouldn¡¯t even remember. Even if you do, she was likened to a punching bag that you could vent your anger on. From the bottom of her heart, she despised her. But now, she¡¯d seen Gu Qingjiu¡¯s massive change! Xie Yuning had make-up on, but Gu Qingjiu had a prettier face than her. Xie Yuning would obviously not take it lying down. An invisible person who she used to trample on... How could that person be more eye-catching than her? Gu Qingjiu could see the envy shing in Xie Yuning eyes, but she had no time nor effort to waste with her. After checking the time, she turned around to walk away. ¡°Gu Qingjiu, what? Are you so guilty that you can¡¯t admit it?¡± Xie Yuning didn¡¯t want to let her go. She wanted Gu Qingjiu to admit it before she would stop pestering her. She walked up and grabbed Gu Qingjiu¡¯s elbow. Sensing that her hand was grasping her arm, Gu Qingjiu nimbly twisted her wrist. With a slight force, she managed to remove Xie Yuning¡¯s arm from her elbow. She swept the hand away and frowned. And as she looked at Xie Yuning, it was as if she was looking at a lunatic. ¡°What do I have to admit? Xie Yuning, something¡¯s wrong with your head. I kindly advise you to get it checked out at the hospital as soon as possible.¡± Her words were unkind. Xie Yuning¡¯sckeys who originally thought Xie Yuning¡¯s actions to be too abrupt suddenly felt indignant for her. ¡°Gu Qingjiu, how can you say that about Yuning? What did she do?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. She just wanted to talk to you since we were ssmates. Is there a need for you to act this way?¡± ¡°We¡¯re just asking you if you did stic surgery. I think this clinic is pretty good since there aren¡¯t even any traces of scars.¡± They added on to one another¡¯s statements as if trying to pin the crime of stic surgery on Gu Qingjiu. They were tantly insulting her. They were at a department store and since it was the weekend, it was rather crowded. Their voices were not soft either. With a ton of passersby, they quickly attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Hearing the words ¡®stic surgery¡¯, people turned their attention to Gu Qingjiu, as if seeing something interesting. With everyone¡¯s attention on them, Xie Yuning felt gleeful. ¡°stic surgery? Me?¡± Gu Qingjiu frowned as she turned a vicious re at the female ssmate who said that. ¡°If there¡¯s something wrong with your head, you should seek treatment soon. I haven¡¯t seen you in a while after I entered the army. Now that I¡¯m back, you¡¯re suddenly using me of stic surgery. Wow, we truly are old ssmates who just met. How shameless. With the nonsense you¡¯re spouting from that mouth of yours, aren¡¯t you afraid that your tongue will be cut off one day?¡± Gu Qingjiu¡¯s words made people fear from within. That female ssmate who Gu Qingjiu was staring at was one of Xie Yuning¡¯sckeys. But Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t really have an impression of the said ssmate. Thesest few years of memories coupled with her rebirth, she basically couldn¡¯t remember her name at all. But she did have a nasty mouth. That student shuddered in fear as she shrunk to hide behind Xie Yuning. Xie Yuning was shocked at how rude Gu Qingjiu¡¯s words were. The other two pointed at Gu Qingjiu as they criticized. ¡°We were just casually saying it. How could you say this, things like wanting to cut off Xiaoxiao¡¯s tongue, you¡¯re too scary!¡± The dirty water continued to pour on her. Gu Qingjiu pursed her lips into a smile. ¡°It¡¯s just a joke between old ssmates. What? So you can im that I had stic surgery, but I cannot talk about you? Having double standards must be pretty nice.¡± Chapter 246 - Youre Not Someone Wholl Pick A Fight With Others

Chapter 246: You¡¯re Not Someone Who¡¯ll Pick A Fight With Others

The bystanders could roughly understand what just happened. After a few months of not seeing her, the youngdy¡¯s appearance had a drastic change. Hence, people spected that she had undergone stic surgery. There were even people who used her of being a totally different person. The bystanders were simply making wild guesses without reservations. The people around her and Xie Yuning began pointing fingers at them. Someone amongst in the crowd eximed, ¡°The youngdy in the knitted shirt doesn¡¯t look like she has had stic surgery. However, I feel that the person opposite her seemed to have done something to her eyes.¡± As Xie Yuning listened, the corners of her mouth twitched. Gu Qingjiu was the one wearing a knitted shirt, and it was Xie Yuning who was standing opposite her. To make matters worse, Xie Yuning indeed had double eyelid surgery. Every other part of her face was pretty, except for her single eyelids. They weren¡¯t beautiful. Therefore, over the holidays, Xie Yuning had surgery. After the surgery, she refused to admit the truth and insisted that she achieved her double eyelids through pasting eyelid tapes. With someone suddenly interrogating her, she couldn¡¯t help but feel guilty and flustered. Gu Qingjiu wouldn¡¯t really know if Xie Yuning indeed had surgery. But after hearing thatment, she noticed that a wary glint shed across Xie Yuning¡¯s eyes. Her lips also slightly twitched. She came to a sudden realization. And a mocking glint shed across her eyes. She said nothing else and merely looked at the time on her phone. Five minutes had already passed. These people held back from what she was supposed to do, and the Chief Instructor was still waiting for her downstairs. Gu Qingjiu couldn¡¯t be bothered to stay with Xie Yuning any longer. Picking up her things, she left immediately. Xie Yuning still tried to chase after her, but the bystanders pointed fingers at her again. She didn¡¯t have the face to continue anymore. Her face turned pale. ... Taking the elevator, she went to the underground car park. From afar, Gu Qingjiu could see that the windows of the jeep were open and He Niancheng¡¯s unworldly handsome face inside. She immediately ran over with the items in her hands. Hearing Gu Qingjiu¡¯s footsteps, He Niancheng looked down at the watch on his wrist. He coldly said, ¡°ording to our Standard Time, you¡¯re seven minuteste.¡± Gu Qingjiu smiled awkwardly, and she answered, ¡°Chief Instructor, I had to deal with something upstairs.¡± With his head tilted, He Niancheng looked at her and asked, ¡°What is it?¡± Gu Qingjiu walked towards the passenger seat. Opening the door, she sat down and replied with a glum face, ¡°I had a confrontation with someone from my teenage years.¡± He Niancheng started the car and stepped on the clutch. ¡°Be clearer!¡± Gu Qingjiu was speechless. Generation gap... There was a clear generation gap between them. ¡°I bumped into an old friend of mine and fought with her. Well, we didn¡¯t fight, but we didn¡¯t have a pleasant conversation.¡± Gu Qingjiu was very honest. He Niancheng paused, as though he was temporarily rendered speechless. ¡°Did you win?¡± ¡°What?¡± Gu Qingjiu looked at him and tried to understand what He Niancheng was trying to say. After finally figuring it out, she replied, ¡°I think so.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± He answered quietly, but Gu Qingjiu still hadn¡¯t fully understood his words. She asked cautiously, ¡°Chief Instructor, do you think that fighting isn¡¯t good?¡± ¡°No.¡± He drove out of the car park. ¡°But you¡¯re not someone who¡¯ll pick a fight with others.¡± He meant that only other people will find trouble with her. She didn¡¯t know why, but Gu Qingjiu felt thrilled upon hearing those words. The corners of her lips curled up, and she felt warm inside. Although sometimes he acted like a wet nket, he still said things to cheer her up at times. Gu Qingjiu felt that she didn¡¯t particrly get along well with people. It was mostly because of her personality. She would only show her carefree side to people she was close to. Chapter 247 - Who is That Man Who Sent You Back?

Chapter 247: Who is That Man Who Sent You Back?

For Gu Qingjiu, she considered both He Niancheng and Huo Yingcheng as her close friends. He Niancheng sent Gu Qingjiu back to the Gu family. After alighting from the vehicle, Gu Qingjiu waved goodbye to He Niancheng. She said, ¡°Chief Instructor, I sent your things to Doctor Nan. Remember to send someone to collect them.¡± He Niancheng nodded. ¡°Send me a message when you leave for the military camp. Send me another when you arrive.¡± Gu Qingjiu was speechless. ¡®Was that necessary?¡¯ Before she could reply, He Niancheng had already left. After watching the car disappear from her sight, Gu Qingjiu finally looked away. At the mart below her house, Chen Yanhong wasn¡¯t around. It was her husband who took over. Since her husband was friendlier than Chen Yanhong, the man offered Gu Qingjiu a smile when he saw her. Arriving upstairs, Gu Qingjiu was shocked to find her door ajar. She pushed open the utched door and stuck her head in to look. She saw Qi Yuefeng leaving the bedroom with a bundle of clothes in her hands. Seeing that Gu Qingqiu had returned, it didn¡¯t surprise Qi Yuefeng at all. Despite her friendly tone, there was an odd look on her face. ¡°You¡¯re back.¡± ¡°Yes. I came back to look since I had some time.¡± As Gu Qingjiu entered, she thought that Qi Yuefeng looked weird. Did she find out about what happened with the Yu family before? It didn¡¯t seem like it though. Otherwise, Qi Yuefeng wouldn¡¯t still be so calm. Gu Qingjiu probed further, ¡°Mom, is Dad not around?¡± ¡°Something cropped up at your Dad¡¯spany. It seems like he¡¯s having problems with one of his projects. He¡¯s been busy at work for the past few days and is practically living there now. He doesn¡¯t have time toe back.¡± Qi Yuefeng sighed and went to hang up the clothes in her hands. Gu Qingjiu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. A business project? Did something happen? She was very sensitive now, and she treated every single matter with seriousness. She walked towards Qi Yuefeng and asked, ¡°Mom, what happened at Dad¡¯spany?¡± ¡°How would I know?¡± Qi Yuefeng frowned as she tidied the clothes. ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s happening with his business. On the other hand, you...¡± Qi Yuefeng suddenly changed the topic to something that Gu Qingjiu never expected her to bring up. ¡°Who is that man who just sent you home? He doesn¡¯t look like Commander Huo, the one who sent you homest time.¡± ¡°...¡± Gu Qingjiu stuttered. ¡°Erm... Erm... Did you see him? He¡¯s my Chief Instructor. I came out to help him with some errands, and he sent me home after we were done with everything. I was able toe here under his permission. Thest time, though, he came with me too. It was only Commander Huo who came up, but the Chief Instructor was inside the car at that time.¡± She sounded rather collected as she exined. Yet, Qi Yuefeng could still sense that there was something amiss. After all, Gu Qingjiu appeared much calmer whenever she spoke about Commander Huo. And it waspletely different from how she spoke about the Chief Instructor. She clearlycked confidence and sounded flustered. Why was she flustered, though? Like her mother, she knew her daughter well. Qi Yuefeng knew what was going on but didn¡¯t explicitly spell it out. She merely replied, ¡°Oh, I thought that he was someone special.¡± Gu Qingjiu giggled. ¡°He¡¯s my Chief Instructor.¡± Qi Yuefeng was reminded of what she had identally seen earlier while hanging up the clothes earlier. She didn¡¯t see his full features, but she saw his side profile. He looked incredibly handsome. She felt that there was something unusual going on between her daughter and that man. However, she didn¡¯t borate further. Since it was rare for Gu Qingjiu toe home, she shook those thoughts away and prepared some food for Gu Qingjiu. Chapter 248 - If I Let You Pursue Further Studies, Are You Willing?

Chapter 248: If I Let You Pursue Further Studies, Are You Willing?

Gu Qingjiu stayed overnight at home. She made a call to Gu Hong, but he still stayed at thepany and didn¡¯t return. When Gu Qingjiu called him, she detected nothing weird. And she couldn¡¯t tell the severity of the problem at the office. Because even if there was a problem, he wouldn¡¯t show it in front of his children. Since Gu Qingjiu must return to the camp in the afternoon, she had no time to visit Gu Hong¡¯s office. Furthermore, even if she went, she might not understand what was going on. Still shrouded in confusion, Gu Qingjiu returned to the camp. Before she boarded the bus, she sent He Niancheng a message. She was more careful this time as well. But then again, what the Chief Instructor didst time should be enough to scare the Yu family. They shouldn¡¯t make any rash actions. Thankfully enough, no other incidents happened along the way. Gu Qingjiu returned to the camp safely. The moment she arrived, she sent He Niancheng another message. This time, he replied. A single word reply, ¡°Okay.¡± But seeing that response, Gu Qingjiu still felt overwhelmed with joy. When she returned to the dormitory, she pushed the door open. Gu Qingjiu saw Qi Xiaoran frantically looking at her cell phone. When they locked eyes, Gu Qingjiu saw the panic evident in her eyes. Moreover, the voice that sounded from Qi Xiaoran¡¯s cell phone exposed what she was doing. ¡°Ranran, what¡¯s the matter? Is the signal poor?¡± That voice was a clear¡ªa soothing to the ear male voice. It was incredibly gentle as if a whisper beside your ear. It startled Gu Qingjiu, while Qi Xiaoran looked defeated. ¡°Older brother, I have some things to settle, so I¡¯ll hang up first. I¡¯ll tell you about itter.¡± This was the first time in so many days that Gu Qingjiu heard Qi Xiaoran¡¯s voice at a normal volume. It was unexpectedly silky¡ªso very soft... It was cute and was far from how she looked. Somehow, Gu Qingjiu suddenly felt that she especially liked Qi Xiaoran¡¯s voice. Qi Xiaoran cut off the call, while Gu Qingjiu ced her bag down. ¡°If I disturbed you, I can go out. It¡¯s okay.¡± Qi Xiaoran was talking to her older brother. Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t expect her to have an older brother. But Qi Xiaoran shook her head and left the room with her cell phone. As Gu Qingjiu looked at her leaving silhouette, she felt like Qi Xiaoran wasn¡¯t expecting her to return so suddenly. She looked like she was caught off guard. She was just talking to her older brother. What was there for her to panic? Perhaps Qi Xiaoran didn¡¯t like people eavesdropping on her conversation, so to be polite, Gu Qingjiu offered that she could go out and give her space instead. But the girl had already left the room and Gu Qingjiu couldn¡¯t do anything else about it. She didn¡¯t chase after her either. She shrugged and recalled Qi Xiaoran¡¯s soft voice once more. It was a very likable tone of voice, akin to women from Jiangnan. It differed vastly from her cold image. Gu Qingjiu chuckled as sheid on the bed and yed with her cell phone. Monday morning. A new week of training. For the week, Gu Qingjiu had calctor studies. There were many lessons in the advanced training camp and calctor studies were one of them. It was also a topic that Gu Qingjiu liked. She once considered taking up a mathematics-rted course such asputer programming if she didn¡¯t make it into the army. While she was in ss, Instructor Mu called her outside. His straightforward question startled Gu Qingjiu. ¡°If I gave you a chance to take your studies up a notch, would you be willing? To go straight to a university.¡± Studies? It shocked Gu Qingjiu. She was doing well in the camp, so why was he asking her if she wanted to study further in university? Chapter 249 - Which School?

Chapter 249: Which School?

Seeing the confusion on her face, Mu Nanji exined. ¡°It¡¯s not a civilian university I¡¯m talking about, it¡¯s a military academy.¡± Military academy? Gu Qingjiu widened her eyes. If she could directly enter the military academy, Gu Qingjiu would obviously grab the chance. Entering the military academy was not only a few thousand times more difficult than entering the army. China could actually establish military academies, but only had a few. Graduates from that school would essentially secure an official position. The military academy was intrinsically linked to the army. If she had to take examinations on her own and with no one backing her up, she might have the chance to make the cut. But that was under the assumption that she had the chance to prepare beforehand. Ever since her rebirth, she never had the chance. At that, Gu Qingjiu¡¯s face revealed her hesitation. ¡°Instructor Mu, I have the chance to go to the military academy? Why?¡± Entering the army does not equate to having a chance to enter the military academy. Why was she suddenly given this chance? Mu Nanji carefully observed Gu Qingjiu. Although he could see the changes in her expressions, he knew she could control it well. But a moment ofpse made her reveal her yearning. This girl was not as shallow as he thought. ¡°I¡¯ve checked your information. In your previous school, you had ordinary results. But then again, you should be able to cope with your studies. I¡¯ve also shown your information to the higher-ups. Your talent in sharpshooting shouldn¡¯t be buried. You¡¯re still young. The shooting practice here at the camp does not suit you. By going there, you can undergo a more systematic training program.¡± In fact, those were not the only reasons. Mu Nanji found out by chance that Gu Qingjiu had military merit under her name. They granted it after Gu Qingjiu and He Niancheng arrested the human traffickers. At that time, the military didn¡¯t really intend to give Gu Qingjiu military merit since the soldiers who were present at that time reported that it was He Niancheng who mainly aplished it. But He Niancheng only said that one sentence... And the leader could only follow him and give Gu Qingjiu military merit. He Niancheng... Mu Nanji didn¡¯t know much about this man, but he knew that his background was overwhelming. Even his own older sister paid close attention to the said person. Else, she wouldn¡¯t have transferred him over to Dayi City. Mu Nanji also found out that He Niancheng had gone out alone with Gu Qingjiu several times already. Although he clearly knew what they were doing, people often liked to think about the more shady things. Furthermore, just a few days back, Gu Qingjiu was kidnapped. Although it did not alert the military, He Niancheng went to rescue her. And even made use of some personal connections because of that. The special treatment He Niancheng had for Gu Qingjiu made Mu Nanji curious. Furthermore, with Gu Qingjiu¡¯s talents at sharpshooting, he might as well transfer her away to test for He Niancheng¡¯s reaction. Gu Qingjiu¡¯s luck was pretty good, too. Mu Nanji held the application list too. When he transferred over, no one other than Gu Qingjiu caught his eyes. It was difficult for people to stay unmoving at Mu Nanji¡¯s words. Especially for Gu Qingjiu. It was important to escape from the Yu family, but it was also vital for her to climb up step by step. She probed, ¡°Instructor Mu, may I ask which military academy it is?¡± Chapter 250 - This Was Key

Chapter 250: This Was Key

As little as they were, there were still over ten military academies located all over the country. If it was too far, she would have to judge the situation. Mu Nanji¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°Capital city!¡± Capital? Gu Qingjiu paused. She couldn¡¯t believe that this opportunity would drop on herp. Tang Yuyu mentioned before that with Gu Qingjiu¡¯s shooting talents, fate would dictate that she would not stay in the advanced training camp for long. Who would¡¯ve thought that they would directly transfer her to the capital with the prefix of studying at a military academy? The capital was China¡¯s important military point¡ªthe capital city of the country. There were three military academies there. And these three academies upied the top three spots of the entire country. Even if the school she entered was ranked third, she was still darn lucky. Because of her excitement, her heart started pumping rapidly. ¡°I...¡± A second of hesitation and Mu Nanji smiled. ¡°You can consider it. This is a decision that you can make, not a transfer order from the higher-ups. Don¡¯t you have an older brother in the capital as well? If you went, you will at least have someone to look out for you. Your dormitory mate, Qi Xiaoran, is also one people transferring to the military academy. In this entire camp, only you two have this chance.¡± Qi Xiaoran? Gu Qingjiu was a little shocked to hear that name. While she was still contemting, Mu Nanji had already left. Gu Qingjiu returned to the ss to finish her lessons. After training, she kept this matter to herself and did not share it with the others. After she had returned to the dormitory, she couldn¡¯t suppress the tion she felt. But the first thing she thought of was to tell the Chief Instructor about it. However, because it was still training period, she didn¡¯t have her cell phone with her. She had no other means to contact him. Even when the weekend rolled around, Gu Qingjiu still did not ask Qi Xiaoran about the special training. After retrieving her phone, Gu Qingjiu sent a text message to He Niancheng. In the afternoon, the Chief Instructor, who had nothing to do, was cooped up in Nan Yingxuan¡¯s infirmary. He waszing around in broad daylight. He sat at a table near the door. The sunray which came through the window shone on his face. Illuminating him with an unearthly glow. The sunshine added an intoxicating tint to that unworldly handsome face of his. Every bit of it was like an oil painting. Giving people the urge to prostrate themselves before him as they worshipped him. He quietly sat there, a stark contrast to Nan Yingxuan who was busy. ¡®Bzzt.¡¯ ¡®Bzzt.¡¯ His cell phone was on the table vibrated twice because of the notification from the message. Nan Yingxuan and He Niancheng¡¯s eyes turned to it. He Niancheng swept a look at it, picking up the cell phone only after seeing the sender. Reading the contents of the message, He Niancheng frowned. His handsome features, which did not in any way diminish, showed a rare trace of hesitation. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Nan Yingxuan curiously asked. He Niancheng ced the cell phone back on the table, and he replied, ¡°Gu Qingjiu said that Instructor Mu gave her the choice to choose whether she wanted to attend the military academy at the capital.¡± It startled Nan Yingxuan. ¡°You and Gu Qingjiu are already texting?¡± He Niancheng¡¯s frown deepened, and a glint shed across his cool eyes. His fingers tapped on the table. ¡°At this time, you should be focused on the main point, not the small things.¡± Nan Yingxuan disagreed. ¡°This was nothing. For me, this is the main point.¡± Chapter 251 - Making the Decision to Enter the Military Academy!

Chapter 251: Making the Decision to Enter the Military Academy!

¡°Major-General, as a person, you can¡¯t do this. If it was me or Yingcheng who sent you a message, you wouldn¡¯t even take a look at it. But then you would read it if it was Gu Qingjiu¡¯s?¡± Those words sounded like a reprimand and yet ended up as a teasing smile on Nan Yingxuan. He Niancheng had a bad habit of not reading his text messages. He didn¡¯t like reading anything on his cell phone. If there was a report, it was better to call him. Unless they couldn¡¯t call, thest resort would be to send a text message. Then again, don¡¯t put your hopes in He Niancheng reading it. But when Gu Qingjiu¡¯s message popped in his inbox, he immediately read it? He Niancheng considered it seriously. It seemed like he never once mentioned to that girl that he never reads text messages. Moreover... This wasn¡¯t the first time. He Niancheng said nothing about that matter, and he instead exined, ¡°It¡¯s an urgent matter.¡± ¡°...¡± So... going to the military academy was an urgent matter¡ªso, so urgent that the Major-General had to think for it? Nan Yingxuan mocked him deep inside his bones, but he knew how to read the atmosphere better than Huo Yingcheng so he simply smiled. ¡°How did that girl get a chance to enter the military academy? I heard that the higher-ups gave Mu Nanji the right to recruit, but definitely not for the academy.¡± He Niancheng looked at him with a deep gaze. ¡°You actually know more than I do.¡± Nan Yingxuan couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. ¡°Major-General, I¡¯ve been here for so many years. However, being able to enter a military academy is a huge chance for that girl. I heard about her sharpshooting talents as well and it¡¯s better for these talents to be groomed at a military academy or with a specialized training unit. It¡¯s something Dayi City¡¯s military cannot nurture.¡± ¡°Of course I know that but that Mu guy... Why did he think of sending Gu Qingjiu to a military academy?¡± That was what confused He Niancheng. Nan Yingxuan thought for a while and tried to analyze something. ¡°For talents like Qingjiu, the first consideration should be sending her to specialized facilities rather than a military academy. If it was the academy, I think it wasn¡¯t Instructor Mu who thought of that.¡± He Niancheng¡¯s gaze became sharp. ¡°It¡¯s Mu Sheng!¡± Nan Yingxuan nodded. ¡°I think so too.¡± Just a few short statements and they¡¯ve already managed to decipher the reason behind Mu Nanji¡¯s decision. He Niancheng frowned. Nan Yingxuan raised his chin to remind him. ¡°Major-General, Qingjiu is still waiting for your reply.¡± He Niancheng finally turned back to his cell phone. After remaining silent for two minutes, his slender fingers quickly typed two words. ¡®Tap, tap, tap...¡¯ On Gu Qingjiu¡¯s side, she was waiting for He Niancheng¡¯s reply. She held onto her cell phone. Before she even realized it, she was drowsily closing her eyes, almost falling asleep. But the sudden vibration from her cell phone pulled her back almost immediately. She rubbed her eyes as she looked at the reply on her cell phone. ¡®Can go.¡¯ Simple but a strong reply. Somehow, that reply made Gu Qingjiu not exactly that happy. Once she entered the military academy, she wouldn¡¯t be able to see the Chief Instructor anymore... But this was something she had to give up on. She couldn¡¯t waste this chance because of some vague feelings she held. Gu Qingjiu couldn¡¯t do that. She made up a decision. She had to go! All else had to be ced aside for now. She had to seek revenge on the Yu family. She had to suppress the Yu family, so that what happened in her previous life wouldn¡¯t be repeated. Chapter 252 - Happy News

Chapter 252: Happy News

Gu Qingjiu recalled. Her roommate, Qi Xiaoran, was going to go to the military academy as well. The reason she was nominated for the military academy was probably because of her sharpshooting talents. But Qi Xiaoran, she didn¡¯t seem to have any special aspects? Other than the fact that she held some mysteries to her. She hadn¡¯t asked her for the past few days. At night, she waited for Qi Xiaoran to return. It was rare for Gu Qingjiu to take the initiative to speak to Qi Xiaoran. ¡°Last Monday, I heard from my instructor that both of us will be going to the military academy at the capital. Is that true?¡± The moment she said that Qi Xiaoran raised her head up in shock. ¡°You¡¯re going too?¡± It was probably unbelievable that she finally spoke to Gu Qingjiu. Gu Qingjiu nodded. ¡°Yeah, but I don¡¯t know when we will be going.¡± Qi Xiaoran lowered her gaze as a trace of surprise shed across her eyes. When she looked up again, her expression was back to that of indifference but it didn¡¯t feel as distant anymore. ¡°It should be by the end of this month. You should prepare well.¡± Gu Qingjiu nodded. ¡°Okay!¡± It wasn¡¯t too far off from the end of the month. The time for Gu Qingjiu to prepare herself was not long. After making her decision, she decided to call home. It was Qi Yuefeng who picked up the call. ¡°Hello, Jiu¡¯er?¡± Qi Yuefeng¡¯s voice was always so kind and gentle. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m going to tell you something.¡± In her call, Gu Qingjiu was direct and Qi Yuefeng felt confused. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°My performance in the army is going well. So with the military¡¯s permission, I can attend the military academy at the capital!¡± ¡°At the capital? To study in a military academy?¡± Qi Yuefeng widened her eyes in disbelief. ¡°Is that true?¡± ¡°Yes Mom, it¡¯s real.¡± Gu Qingjiu still felt excited talking about it ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Qi Yuefeng was ted. ¡°Isn¡¯t your older brother in the capital? Since you¡¯re going to the capital, he will be there and I can rest assured. Going to the military academy is better than staying at the camp. At least you will be able toe home!¡± The term ¡®academy¡¯ meant that some of its rules were simr to a university¡¯s. For example, one wasn¡¯t allowed to go home in the army camp, but that restriction didn¡¯t apply to the military academy. Even if they trained privately, they would still allow students to return home during long holidays. Even if Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t return to Dayi City, she could go and find Gu Qingmo! ¡°Aiya, why did you suddenly get the chance?¡± Qi Yuefeng¡¯s tone held some unconceble joy in them. She didn¡¯t expect Gu Qingjiu to be so lucky to get this chance. Going to the military academy meant that she would be able to graduate with a degree. Although she didn¡¯t mind Gu Qingjiu¡¯s academic qualifications, it was better for her to get a certificate. Furthermore, for her to graduate from a military academy, how honorable was that! ¡°I¡¯m not sure... It was something arranged by the higher-ups.¡± Gu Qingjiu then continued humbly, ¡°My shooting practices were slightly better than the rest so my instructor nominated me.¡± ¡°Then you¡¯ll have to thank your instructor.¡± Qi Yuefeng didn¡¯t know the details of it so she naturally instructed Gu Qingjiu to thank her instructor. ¡°Okay, I will. Mom, if there¡¯s a chance, I will go back again, and oh, the problem with Dad¡¯spany, has it been settled?¡± Gu Qingjiu still remembered the issue before she left. ¡°It¡¯s... it¡¯s nothing much.¡± Qi Yuefeng¡¯s voice suddenly became softer and more solemn but because she didn¡¯t want Gu Qingjiu to realize, she raised her voice again. ¡°Just stay well at the army. When you go to the military academy, study hard. Your parents are rxed here. I will wait for you toe home.¡± After that, she quickly hung up the call. Gu Qingjiu frowned, with Mom acting like that, it didn¡¯t seem like it was nothing. Chapter 253 - The Anxious and Irritable Yu Family 1

Chapter 253: The Anxious and Irritable Yu Family 1

North City, the Yu family Previously, an instructor from Dayi City¡¯s military camp suddenly made a scene at the Yu family manor just to rescue Gu Qingjiu. Ever since that day, the entire Yu family had been in a state of unease. First, someone took Gu Qingjiu away and the Li family had been constantly pressing them about the marriage. Even if a wedding couldn¡¯t take ce right away, they still wanted to rush everything just to throw an engagement party. Once the media announced it to the world, it was the same as casting an idea in stone. Otherwise, should the Li family withdraw their investments, they would lose several hundred million yuan of funds. The Yu family could either suffer a blow to their morale, a rtively small consequence or suffer a blow to their internal management... which couldpletely end up in chaos and fall. It could even lead to bankruptcy. Secondly, they hadn¡¯t properly investigated the instructor¡¯s identity. They only scratched the surface and identified him as a newly appointed Chief Instructor from Dayi City. With that insight, his status might appear to be of no threat. But the truth is, he had the power to barge into the Yu family¡¯s house and even had the gall to leave arrogantly. That alone left a traumatic impact on them. That day, Yu Shaotian had rushed home and after hearing his subordinates¡¯ report. He naturally was furious and wanted to know who that instructor was. However, after he had spoken to a few other leaders to investigate He Niancheng¡¯s position, all of themmented that Yu Shaotioan should adopt a smarter approach. He Niancheng was probably someone he shouldn¡¯t offend. It was because they couldn¡¯t identify He Niancheng¡¯s status, and that alone was enough for people to fear him. He suddenly appeared in Dayi City¡¯s military team. He even brought guns to the scene and had the higher authorities¡¯ support. All of these were sufficient for the leaders toe to a realization. Yu Shaotian had a good background in dealing with different kinds of people. He clearly understood the secrets that were hidden from in sight. However, he couldn¡¯t believe that the second daughter of a lowly family actually had such a powerful person backing her. To make matters worse, not only could he not threaten Gu Qingjiu, he still had to be wary that Gu Qingjiu might use that person¡¯s authority to get back at the Yu family. After all, looking at how she behaved, she clearly didn¡¯t treat the Yu family as her real family. ¡°Hubby, how¡¯s everything at work?¡± A week had passed, and the trauma caused by the gun incidentst week was slowly dissipating in Tan Yn¡¯s mind. Since she didn¡¯t suffer any physical harm, her usual arrogance gradually came back. That night, the Li family spoke to Tan Yn about the marriage again. Yu Shiwei was displeased and left for a party with someone else, and she even decided not to return home. Tan Yn felt anxious deep down. Once Yu Shaotian returned, she asked him about things at work. Yu Shaotian sat on the master seat and Mama Wu served him some exquisite dishes. Even though the wane of theirpany was impending, their meals were still luxurious and excessive, as usual. Before the problem surfaced, frugal living wasn¡¯t part of the Yu family dealings. From the frown on his face, Yu Shaotian couldn¡¯t hide his exhaustion. Because of things at work, he had been feeling anxious and irritable in the past few days. Looking at the various reports of hispany, he also noticed many problems that rendered him helpless. The only condition the Li family had before offering assistance would be to proceed with the wedding. He felt as though this condition was tightly clutching around his throat, threatening the Yu family¡¯s survival. Because the crux to this issue was that Yu Shiwei disagreed with the marriage. A wave of fatigue crashed over him as he picked up his chopsticks. He suddenly had no appetite to eat, and so he put down his chopsticks back on the table. ¡°What happened at work? Can¡¯t you tell me? If this goes on any longer, it¡¯ll be a huge problem for ourpany! The Li family won¡¯t just let the wedding go. If we disagree, they¡¯ll withdraw their investments!¡± Chapter 254 - The Anxious and Irritable Yu Family 2

Chapter 254: The Anxious and Irritable Yu Family 2

Because of Tan Yn¡¯s persistence, Yu Shaotian felt rather angry deep down. However, since he pampered his daughter, he would never show that he was displeased with her decision. But then again, he still couldn¡¯t help but me her for not thinking of the corporation¡¯s sake. The Li family wasn¡¯t solely trying to marry off their sickly member, but they also had their eyes on the Corporation. The Li and Yu families were tworgepanies. Even if the Li family wanted to take over the Yu family, it wouldn¡¯t be so simple. After all, there would be many implications if the tworgepanies shed. However, it was to the Yu family¡¯s disadvantage that they didn¡¯t have any other allies. The Li family, on the other hand, wielded control in Chang-Dong Province. If they were to attempt to extend their reach to North City, the Yu family might not be able to fight back. An alliance through marriage was necessary. ¡°Did you think I wanted to drag this any longer? It¡¯s all because of Gu Qingjiu!¡± Speaking of Gu Qingjiu, Tan Yn was full of rage. It was clear that shepletely didn¡¯t love her second daughter at all. ¡°If only that stupidss weren¡¯t so stubborn! We would¡¯ve long settled the matter with the Li family! Our n at Dayi City is also almostplete. We¡¯ll go harsh this time around and put her adoptive father in jail. I don¡¯t believe think that stupidss will still defy us!¡± As she spoke about Gu Qingjiu, Tan Yn clenched her jaw. Even Mama Wu who was serving Tan Yn felt surprised to see her so furious. After all, the second daughter was still the Madam¡¯s second biological daughter. Moreover, they look almost identical. How could she hate her so much? The corners of Yu Shaotian¡¯s sharp eyes creased as he narrowed his eyes. He had a fierce look in her as he said, ¡°This is your idea. If anything bad were to happen, you¡¯ll have to deal with it yourself. You¡¯re only giving me such terrible ideas. We didn¡¯t even do a proper check on the people backing her up. How could you think about targeting her?¡± Seeing how angrily Yu Shaotian looked at her, Tan Yn was infuriated. ¡°What¡¯s there to check? Nothing has happened in the past few days. I bet she won¡¯t dare to do anything anymore. If she were nning something, why hasn¡¯t she done anything after so long? Moreover, if we stay quiet about what will happen to her biological father, who will know that we¡¯re the culprits? She has no reason to use us!¡± Yu Shaotian felt rather helpless. His wife had been living a blessed life and was treated with the utmost respect for a long time. She had even forgotten about the dangers that could happen to people of the upper ss. How could those with true authority be unable to find out who did it? Moreover, with the powers they wielded, they didn¡¯t even need to care if they had grounds to use them. If they wanted the Yu family to perish, they could easily do so. The Yu family wouldn¡¯t have a say or chance to fight back if such a superpower were to target them. This was how things had been since the olden times. It was applicable to everything in life. The hierarchy was clear in society. The people at the bottom of the hierarchy had no right to speak for themselves. If the Yu family were to pressure Gu Qingjiu using their status, they had to be prepared that she could use the same method to retaliate. They didn¡¯t know if this would happen now or in the near future. However, under the Li family pressure, the Yu family had no choice but also to take action. If Gu Qingjiu refused the marriage alliance, the Yu family might not be able to survive. Ultimately, Yu Shaotian had pinned all his hopes on Gu Qingjiu since he couldn¡¯t bear to let his eldest daughter get married. Even at this critical time, Yu Shiwei was having the time of her life outside. The Yu family, the household with the highest status in North City, was now stuck in a situation with seemingly no solution. Although some rumors had spread, most of them were purely hearsay and most people wouldn¡¯t be able to find out the truth. Now, the Yu family was feeling rather anxious and irritable. Yet, they had no idea that Gu Qingjiu was going to be posted to another ce, where she would begin an unknown journey. Chapter 255 - About to Depart

Chapter 255: About to Depart

Military academies were probably patriotic citizens¡¯ dreand. Different military academies in China also had different methods of application. With the minimum requirements, it could deter a volume of people from entering. Including the most basic, which was to not have any natural ailments and not be short-sighted. There were, however, some specializations in the army that were exempted from these requirements. Gu Qingjiu also found out that the military academy she was going to attend was the National Military University of China. It was different from the National Defense University and Lizheng Military University. Her school was the kind wheremon folks had a chance to enter as long as they were sufficiently talented and are willing to work hard. Sufficiently talented. It proved that people who entered this university wouldn¡¯t be of poor standards. In thest two weeks, she continued her training although her family matters worried her a little. Instructor Mu never mentioned it and Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t tell anyone that she was going to the military academy as well. She didn¡¯t exin it, not even to Tang Yuyu. But Tang Yuyu could still sense that Gu Qingjiu was about to be transferred away. Although they haven¡¯t been friends for long, Gu Qingjiu quite liked this girl who smiled with her canines. Yu Bao¡¯er was the kind with a boisterous personality. While Tang Yuyu was more attentive, a gentle smooth talker kind of friend. In thest few days, Gu Qingjiu did the best exhibition of her talent. Within a short span of two weeks, she hit the bullseye of a fifty-meter target in record time. This caused a lot of people to suspect that it probably wasn¡¯t Gu Qingjiu¡¯s first time using a gun, and they all thought she actually secretly trained before. But what they weren¡¯t aware of was what Instructor Mu was thinking. Ever since Gu Qingjiu hit a fifty-meter target bullseye, he never allowed her to train any other kinds of targets. Only the fifty-meter target. He didn¡¯t let Gu Qingjiu try the moving targets either. Looking at it, it seemed like he wanted Gu Qingjiu to continue that skill after she had entered the military academy. On the day she was leaving the camp, Mu Nanji called Gu Qingjiu to his office. When she arrived at the office, she realized that Qi Xiaoran was there as well. She stood there with a perfect posture, her thin lips pursed into an exquisite line. Her skin color was tanned but her lips were a seductive red as if she was born with lipstick on. She was even cloaked with a cold and distant aura as she stood at the center of the office. Besides her, there were two other people in the office. One was Instructor Mu while the other was themander, Zhou Jianguo. Gu Qingjiu walked over and greeted them. ¡°Commander Zhou, Instructor Mu!¡± ¡°Okay, you¡¯re here.¡± Mu Nanji nodded in return, while Zhou Jianguo only smiled at her. ¡°This is the genius sharpshooter under Comrade Mu? Meeting her in person truly can¡¯tpare to hearing about her!¡± Gu Qingjiu smiled lightly and courteously replied, ¡°Commander Zhou, you¡¯re ttering me.¡± ¡°Which part of it is ttery?¡± Zhou Jianguo waved his hand and looked towards Mu Nanji. ¡°Comrade Mu, since both of them are here, you can exin it to them now.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Mu Nanji nodded and passed two letters to Gu Qingjiu and Qi Xiaoran respectively. ¡°Don¡¯t open the letters. Pass them to the Chief Instructor of the new recruits at the university.¡± Gu Qingjiu held the letter in her hands as she revealed a strange expression. Two letters? They looked like rmendation letters. As if the two of them were rmended to go there... Chapter 256 - Jealousy and Hatred

Chapter 256: Jealousy and Hatred

Qi Xiaoran was evidently calmer than Gu Qingjiu. She didn¡¯t bother looking at the letter and simply went back to her former position, with hands behind her back. ¡°The two of you can return to your homes to prepare for a few days. The air ticket is on the 5th of March. Report at the university yourselves, no one will bring you there.¡± Zhou Jianguo spoke. When Gu Qingjiu heard that it was an air ticket, she was a little rmed. The military was so generous? ¡°The flight is eight in the morning on the 5th of March. Remember.¡± Mu Nanji added on. After that, Gu Qingjiu and Qi Xiaoran were allowed to leave. At the door, she and Qi Xiaoran met eyes. It was rare but Qi Xiaoran spoke up first. ¡°See you at the airport.¡± After that, she rushed off, probably to pack her luggage at the dormitory. Seeing that, Gu Qingjiu¡¯s lips lifted up. She returned to the dormitory as well. The moment they left, Zhou Jianguo looked towards Mu Nanji. ¡°It¡¯s quite understandable for Gu Qingjiu to go, but this Qi Xiaoran...¡± Evidently, even he didn¡¯t know why Qi Xiaoran was nominated on the list. It startled Mu Nanji. ¡°Didn¡¯t Commander Zhou and the higher-ups opted for this?¡± He didn¡¯t know as well. Zhou Jianguo then realized something. Mu Nanji¡¯s words meant that he had no idea which in turn gave the sociable Zhou Jianguo an idea. Qi Xiaoran¡¯s approval didn¡¯t go through him. It was directly sent down by the higher-ups. No one knew who exactly the said person was. It seemed like he had to take a look at Qi Xiaoran¡¯s background information. ... The two who returned to the dormitory began to pack their belongings. Qi Xiaoran¡¯s things were as little as Gu Qingjiu¡¯s. In the dormitory¡¯s cab, both of their clothes upied less than half the space in it. March was still cold, so it was better for her to bring more winter wear. But since she would be able to return to Dayi City during the summer break, she didn¡¯t have to worry about the changing seasons. Gu Qingjiu was already thinking about rushing home while packing. After all, Commander Zhou said that they could go back home to prepare. With her luggage done, Gu Qingjiu went to Tang Yuyu¡¯s dormitory. Tang Yuyu was resting in her room. When she saw Gu Qingjiu, she was a little shocked. ¡°Yuyu, I¡¯m here to let you know something.¡± When Tang Yuyu strode towards her, Gu Qingjiu lowered her volume and said, ¡°I¡¯m leaving the camp because I¡¯ve been transferred away.¡± Tang Yuyu recovered from her trance and her eyes twinkled. ¡°Congrattions. Where are they transferring you?¡± She was just casually asking, but Gu Qingjiu seemed to hesitate for a moment before she answered. ¡°To a military academy.¡± It astonished Tang Yuyu. Going to the military academy was something she didn¡¯t expect, but her first thought was to be happy for Gu Qingjiu. It was rare to have a girl like her who would genuinely be happy for her. Standing outside of Tang Yuyu¡¯s room, Xie Ya saw Gu Qingjiu as she passed by. Seeing Gu Qingjiu, Xie Ya¡¯s eyes burned with anger. She originally thought that entering the advanced training camp before Gu Qingjiu was considered a victory. Who knew that after Gu Qingjiu entered, that prodigious shooting abilitypletely took away everyone¡¯s attention? She was the first person to enter the advanced training camp from their group. With the exception ofbat, which she was proud of, her other skills weren¡¯t exceptionally good. Against people who have trained for years in the advanced training camp, they would only barely treat her as a rival. She wasn¡¯t like Gu Qingjiu whose name was now known throughout the entire camp! With that, how could Xie Ya not grit her teeth in jealousy and hatred!? Chapter 257 - Come, Ill Send you

Chapter 257: Come, I¡¯ll Send you

Gu Qingjiu saw Xie Ya as well. The burning mes in her eyes were too obvious. It made her incredibly uneasy. She turned to look at Xie Ya, but thetter then quickly avoided her gaze. As if she didn¡¯t want to meet her gaze, Xie Ya ignored Gu Qingjiu and brushed by her with a proud air. Gu Qingjiu¡¯s lips twisted into a mocking smile. It was so obvious that she despised her so much, but she still had to act on her high airs. It was worthughing at. This short excerpt between Gu Qingjiu and Xie Ya confused Tang Yuyu. ¡°Qingjiu, you know her?¡± Tang Yuyu asked in a hushed tone of voice. After all, it had been so long but Gu Qingjiu and Xie Ya never interacted. Hence, Tang Yuyu had no idea. The scene that unfolded in front of her stunned her. Gu Qingjiu¡¯s lips pursed together while her eyes smiled slightly. ¡°We were from the same ss in the new recruits¡¯ training camp, but we didn¡¯t really talk to one another.¡± She briefly brushed it off and didn¡¯t bother to exin the grievances between them. ¡°Oh!¡± Tang Yuyu suddenly recalled that Gu Qingjiu was going to go to the military academy, so she did not probe further. ¡°When will you leave the camp to go to the military academy?¡± Gu Qingjiu lowered her voice once again. ¡°I will be going to the capital on the fifth of march.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great! I¡¯m so envious of you.¡± Tang Yuyu¡¯s envy was out of pure admiration. After all, going to a military academy was a life-long dream for many people. But because of various reasons, they all entered the army first. Then again, being able to enter the advanced training camp was already something worth celebrating. Tang Yuyu was satisfied. For Gu Qingjiu, she was truly happy for her. After their conversation, she quickly went back to continue packing since she would be leaving soon. When she returned to the dormitory, Qi Xiaoran had already left. Gu Qingjiu also realized that many of the other female recruits saw their empty room and probably saw Qi Xiaoran leave. At that moment, they were all pointing fingers and specting behind her back. Gu Qingjiu faced it calmly. After confirming that she had packed all her belongings, she carried her luggage and left the dormitory. Along the way, people were looking at Gu Qingjiu in shock. After all, it had only been a month and she was already leaving. This Gu Qingjiu was like a god. ¡°I guess she¡¯s being transferred away, how admirable.¡± ¡°She just entered the advanced training camp, and yet now she¡¯s transferring to a better ce. How nice it is to be talented.¡± Along the way, many people were whispering. And Gu Qingjiu could hear some of the words they uttered. Leaving the camp, she stood at the bus stop. She turned around and took one good look at the camp behind her. It was still so glorious with its overall scenery. The mountain that surrounded the camp was slowly transitioning from yellow to green, hinting that spring wasing. Green sprouted and the birds were loudly chirping. Although it was still cold, spring was quickly approaching. Gu Qingjiu would no longer be able to see this beautiful scenery again. The time she spent in the camp was not that long¡ªapproximately half a year. But many things happened in that period of time... Making her a little hesitant. But now that she was leaving, Gu Qingjiu no longer had any feelings of longing left. Because deep inside, she had a feeling that this was not her battlefield. She stood by the bus stop waiting for the next bus when she received a call from the Chief Instructor. She picked the call up only to hear a single sentence. ¡°Come, I¡¯ll send you.¡± Chapter 258 - What Are You Pausing There For, Lets Go

Chapter 258: What Are You Pausing There For, Let¡¯s Go

The Chief Instructor knew that she was leaving today? She was shocked but He Niancheng had already cut off the call. Ever since herst text message to him, it had been quite a while since Gu Qingjiu saw the Chief Instructor. And she didn¡¯t send him any text messages nor call him. She was still a little shy to do so. But He Niancheng¡¯s call caught her off guard. Even if it was unexpected, Gu Qingjiu still dragged her luggage towards the new recruits¡¯ training camp. It was also just in time for the new recruits to be finished with their training. When people saw Gu Qingjiu pull her luggage over, they all looked surprised. Gu Qingjiu¡¯s name was well-known in the camp because of her shooting prowess. Her name spread like the wind. Many of the new recruits looked at her with admiration and even worshipped in silence. Now that they saw the said person pulling a suitcase along, they were a little confused about what was happening since they heard no news from the advanced training camp. Was she kicked out of the advanced training camp? And that obviously didn¡¯t escape Feng Meiyun and Jiang Yu¡¯s eyes. ¡°Isn¡¯t that the Gu person?¡± Feng Meiyun and the rest were eating at the canteen. Since they were seated at the side, Gu Qingjiu, who was dragging her luggage, was so incredibly conspicuous across the ss pane. Feng Meiyun¡¯s tone was coated with jealousy. ¡°Didn¡¯t she go to the advanced training camp? And made such a big name for herself? So why is sheing back now?¡± She didn¡¯t know much, but thinking about it she let out a gloating expression. ¡°Could it be that she broke some rules there and was sent back here?¡± Jiang Yu¡¯s expression was not as optimistic. She shook her head. ¡°That might not be it... She might¡¯ve been transferred to a better ce.¡± That statement said everything. Feng Meiyun¡¯s expression hardened. The gaze she sent to Gu Qingjiu couldn¡¯t hide the envy in it. ¡°How is she so freaking lucky!?¡± Jiang Yu looked at Gu Qingjiu¡¯s silhouette, but her expression wasplicated. In the past, she thought that Gu Qingjiu was the kind of person who liked basking in fame. She even got into the favor of Instructor Chen Haoyang at the new recruits¡¯ training camp. And quickly followed Xie Ya into the advanced training camp. Afterward, her name as a prodigious sharpshooter became known. She was actually also jealous of Gu Qingjiu but even so, she had no ability to catch up with her. The truth was in front of her. And the direction which Gu Qingjiu was going... Jiang Yu¡¯s expression was sullen. That direction was the Chief Instructor¡¯s office... Gu Qingjiu naturally didn¡¯t have any mood to catch up with these people from the new recruits¡¯ training camp and dragged her luggage to He Niancheng¡¯s office. The car was parked outside, but He Niancheng was nowhere to be seen. No one around as well. After all, it was He Niancheng¡¯s office. People who had no official business with him wouldn¡¯t loiter around the ce. Gu Qingjiu looked into the car. There was no one on the driver seat either. ¡°Behind you.¡± Gu Qingjiu turned to the voice to see He Niancheng standing at the entrance of his office. His gaze was as deep as usual and no one could tell his mood from it. She smiled widely. ¡°Chief Instructor.¡± Because she was carrying her luggage, she forgot to salute. But He Niancheng didn¡¯tment on it. He went to the car and opened the trunk. Gu Qingjiu picked up the luggage, but He Niancheng took it from her and ced it into the trunk. Gu Qingjiu was dumbfounded. He Niancheng didn¡¯t seem to understand why she had paused. He walked to the driver seat and said, ¡°What are you pausing there for? Let¡¯s go.¡± Chapter 259 - Something Went Wrong With Gu Family Chapter 259: Something Went Wrong With Gu Family Gu Qingjiu swallowed the urge in her heart and followed him up the car. The car quietly drove away from the camp. Gu Qingjiu turned to look back at the camp which she had stayed in for a while. From where she was, it got smaller and smaller. She sat back and softly asked, ¡°Chief Instructor, are you not busy?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± He Niancheng¡¯s reply was as straightforward as expected. ¡°Not busy.¡± If he was busy, he wouldn¡¯t be able to send Gu Qingjiu off. She was feeling sweet inside but Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t know how to say some things. This parting might mean that she would never see He Niancheng again. Even if she had a way to contact He Niancheng, she wasn¡¯t He Niancheng¡¯s soldier anymore. So what rights did she have to contact He Niancheng again? Perhaps because of these overwhelming thoughts, Gu Qingjiu couldn¡¯t help but ramble. ¡°Chief Instructor, I¡¯m going to the military academy so I won¡¯t be there to rece Commander Huo to buy those things for you. Sometimes, it might be better for you to learn how to buy those things.¡± He Niancheng was speechless. He turned his head and offered Gu Qingjiu a strange gaze. Gu Qingjiu paused. ¡°If it really can¡¯t be helped, you can trouble Doctor Nan.¡± Doctor Nan was a great person, there was no better choice. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about these things.¡± Even though his words were in, she could feel his usual coldness leaking through. That tone went straight into Gu Qingjiu¡¯s heart. Like a prick, not enough to cause intense pain, but it was enough to make one feel ufortable. She lowered her head and retracted her gaze, knowing that she was the one who was overthinking. The journey was three hours. In the end, Gu Qingjiu finally couldn¡¯t take it and fell asleep. ¡°Something happened to your house.¡± In a groggy state of mind, that statement startled Gu Qingjiu awake. She looked up in distraught. It was already dark outside. The car was about to reach her house but from afar, Gu Qingjiu could see a row of shing lights from police cars. In the deep of the night, it was eye-catching. There were a few policemen guarding outside Chen Yanhong¡¯s mart and Chen Yanhong was there, exaggeratedly talking about something. Gu Qingjiu narrowed her eyes. She couldn¡¯t confirm that it was tied to her family but with the police cars parked outside, it gave her a sense of uneasiness. And the Chief Instructor just said that her family was met with a mishap. But how was he so sure that it was her family? Before she could ask, the anxious Gu Qingjiu rushed off the car the moment He Niancheng parked. She was so anxious that she didn¡¯t close the car door. When she ran to Chen Yanhong¡¯s mart, she saw a few policemen clearing out a crowd and making a pathway. Gu Qingjiu then saw two policemen walking on the path, and they were holding down her father, who, by then, had a miserable expression on his face. His hands were cuffed too... Walking down the center with a sort of destion. Gu Qingjiu¡¯s face instantly paled. ¡°Dad, what¡¯s happening?¡± Gu Qingjiu wanted to rush over, but a few policemen had blocked her. ¡°What are you doing? Youngdy, who are you? This is a crime scene. You¡¯re not allowed to enter!¡± The policemen who pulled her back barked out a warning using a low tone of voice. Chen Yanhong looked at her with wide eyes, and she pointed at her. ¡°Aiya, dear policemen, it¡¯s her. She¡¯s the daughter of the suspect!¡± Gu Hong saw Gu Qingjiu as well and his face showed his shame. ¡°Qingjiu, you... why are you back?¡± Gu Qingjiu¡¯s eyes reddened. Chapter 260 - Because I Met You

Chapter 260: Because I Met You

She would¡¯ve never expected her happy return to turn into this scene in front of her. Realizing that Gu Qingjiu was Gu Hong¡¯s daughter, they no longer tried to stop her and instead released their hold on her, letting her go forward. Gu Qingjiu stopped in front of Gu Hong, she was anxious and in disbelief. ¡°Dad, exactly what happened?¡± Surprise filled the policeman holding Gu Hong upon seeing Gu Qingjiu¡¯s uniform, hence he exined on Gu Hong¡¯s behalf. ¡°Your father was involved in financial fraud. Together with a few other people, they plotted and scammed tens of millions of dors from others. One of the suspects already fled. We are arresting your father under thew to assist in the investigation.¡± ¡°Fraud? That¡¯s impossible!¡± Gu Qingjiu wouldn¡¯t believe it no matter what. She was very clear about what kind of person her father was. But Gu Hong¡¯s lips trembled as if he couldn¡¯t face his daughter. ¡°I... I treated him as a friend but I didn¡¯t expect him to do such a thing!¡± Gu Qingjiu instantly understood. Her father trusted his friend, but he ended up deceived. But somehow, she felt that this case was not that simple. After exining to Gu Qingjiu, the policeman brought Gu Hong away. Gu Qingjiu was a soldier. She was clear that it was illegal to obstruct the police while they were on duty. She could only watch as the police took her father away. Gu Hong turned to take onest look at her, pain evident in his eyes. ¡°Your mom is upstairs. Go up andfort her. Nothing will happen to me. I¡¯m going with them by will.¡± But he knew that there was one thing which he couldn¡¯t hide from Gu Qingjiu. If his ¡®friend¡¯ ran away and avoided arrest, the suspicion would definitely be pinned on her father. And once the time is up, her father might even face a jail term should the victim sue him! She watched her father¡¯s wary silhouette enter the police car. He even looked like he aged decades within a night. Gu Qingjiu couldn¡¯t control herself. Her legs went weak, and she almost fell on the shelf behind her. ¡°Aiya, spare me some trouble.¡± Chen Yanhong walked over and looked condescendingly at her. ¡°Aish, a criminal¡¯s daughter.¡± But her words caused Gu Qingjiu¡¯s gaze to shift dramatically. Her eyes reddened as she red daggers at her. She then reached out to strangle Chen Yanhong¡¯s neck. Her voice was dark like a demon as she snarled, ¡°My dad is not a criminal!¡± Chen Yanhong didn¡¯t expect Gu Qingjiu to use violence, so she couldn¡¯t defend herself. The force Gu Qingjiu used caused her eyes to turn white. And blood rushed up to her face, causing it to turn red. ¡°Let her go.¡± Just when Gu Qingjiu was about to lose her sanity, someone walked over and gently tugged at Gu Qingjiu¡¯s elbow. That gesture alone made Gu Qingjiu release Chen Yanhong. Chen Yanhong screamed as she fled outside. She yelled, ¡°Murderer. The criminal¡¯s daughter is killing someone!!¡± But no one in the mart acknowledged her words. He Niangcheng pulled Gu Qingjiu back, and when their eyes met, all she saw was the calmest gaze. It was as if his gaze was shining in the most gorgeous and soulful light. ¡°Calm down a little. You shouldn¡¯t be so rash. Your mother¡¯s upstairs. Go up andfort her. The person who deceived your father, I will catch him within a day.¡± Such powerful words pulled Gu Qingjiu back from her trance. She looked at He Niancheng¡¯s indifferent and unworldly handsome face. Tears of gratefulness welled up in Gu Qingjiu¡¯s eyes. ¡°Chief Instructor, I don¡¯t know how to thank you...¡± ¡°There are some things which are beyond your control, and I can help you with those. As for the rest, you have to settle them yourself.¡± A person so proud and high up, why would he help a person like her? Gu Qingjiu looked at him as her vision blurred. ¡°Chief Instructor, why are you always helping me?¡± He straightened his posture and let go of her elbows. His eyes were as clear as the moonlight. And his supposedly cold voice that could seep into the deepest parts of people¡¯s hearts resounded in the air?¡ª ¡°Because I met you.¡± Chapter 261 - The Mastermind, Yu family?

Chapter 261: The Mastermind, Yu family?

¡®Because I met you.¡¯ There was no way to describe how shocking that statement was. But every word of that sentence was worth savoring. Every single word made Gu Qingjiu¡¯s heart thump loudly. No. When she first heard that, it felt as if her heart stopped. She didn¡¯t even know what the Chief Instructor meant with that. She didn¡¯t want to think too much into it, but she couldn¡¯t control herself as well. ¡°Go up.¡± He didn¡¯t wait for Gu Qingjiu¡¯s reply to his sentence, and instead, reminded her once again. Gu Qingjiu was then reminded that she had a mother who urgently needed herfort. She couldn¡¯t think further into He Niancheng¡¯s words as she rushed upstairs. Looking at Gu Qingjiu silhouette as she rushed up, a dull and vicious glint shed across his eyes. He took out his cell phone and walked out after dialing a few numbers. Gu Qingjiu reached the house, only to discover that the door was still open. The lights were brightly lit. But she could hear a woman sobbing. Gu Qingjiu¡¯s heart clenched tightly, and she hurried in. ¡°Mom!¡± Gu Qingjiu anxiously called out. Qi Yuefeng was inside the house sobbing in grief. When she heard her daughter¡¯s voice and saw her, she couldn¡¯t hold herself back and cried out, ¡°Qingjiu.¡± Destion and despair were evident in her tone of voice. Gu Qingjiu embraced her mother. ¡°Mom, it¡¯s going to be okay. Everything¡¯s going to be okay.¡± Her voice was trembling and her heart ached terribly as well. But in front of her mother, she must appear strong. Qi Yuefeng was only a housewife who spent her life in peace. These sudden changes would inevitably cause her to panic. Gu Qingjiu couldn¡¯t show her that she was also in a panic, lest Qi Yuefeng might suffer more. She hugged Qi Yuefeng just like how Qi Yuefeng used to embrace her when she felt wronged when she was younger. But their positions were reversed now. It was her turn to protect Qi Yuefeng. ¡°Qingjiu...¡± She could see how helpless Qi Yuefeng felt right now. She never anticipated such a thing to happen, so she could only tightly grab on Gu Qingjiu¡¯s sleeves. After her mother had calmed down, she held Qi Yuefeng¡¯s shoulders and asked, ¡°Mom, tell me first. Give me a brief exnation of what happened to Dad.¡± Hearing Gu Qingjiu¡¯s question, Qi Yuefeng burst out in tears. ¡°It¡¯s Hu Yan!¡± As miserable as she felt, the moment she mentioned that name, she gritted her teeth. As if she felt endless hatred towards said person. Hu Yan? Gu Qingjiu¡¯s expression instantly darkened. Wasn¡¯t Hu Yan the man who brought his wife¡¯s child over to greet the Gu family before? Gu Qingjiu thought that he looked familiar and that was because he had seen Hu Yan at the Yu family before. And now, this incident was rted to Hu Yan? ¡°Your father trusted him ever so readily. He said there was an investment that he wanted to tackle with your father and your father readily agreed. Your father even asked a few big clients he was close with to invest tens of millions into it, but Hu Yan ran away with the money!¡± After hearing Qi Yuefeng summarize it, Gu Qingjiu came to a realization. It might have been done on purpose to sabotage her father. Her father wasn¡¯t a brash person. For her father to believe in Hu Yan¡¯s investment, it must have meant that he had pieces of evidence and proof. But she remembered that Hu Yan recently just returned to the country. The investment n which he came up with, what kind of evidence could he have? When she linked that to how she met Hu Yan at the Yu family, as well as how Tan Yn got her cell phone number so quickly... Her eyes narrowed. In the end, the most suspicious mastermind was the Yu family! Chapter 262 - Strange Atmosphere

Chapter 262: Strange Atmosphere

But since Hu Yan was not yet arrested, Gu Qingjiu could not throw all her suspicions on the Yu family. Even if she had no evidence, the moment she thought about the Yu family, she had a vague feeling that this incident was definitely linked to them in some way. Her expression visibly darkened. She used to think that the Yu family was shameless, but she never expected them to be this shameless. Forget it. In her previous lifetime, they could even do things like sending her to jail and letting Yu Shiwei kill her. What else were they not capable of? But for the Yu family to have hurt her father, that was unforgivable. She gritted her teeth as she swore. She would fight them to their deaths even if she had to pay with her life! Because of that decision, her eyes turnedpletely cold and yet calm at the same time. The Chief Instructor said that he would help her catch Hu Yan by tomorrow. She calmed a little knowing that. Qi Yuefeng was still sobbing. Gu Qingjiu took a piece of tissue to wipe her tears away. She gently said, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t cry. I will go to the police stationter. Don¡¯t worry. I... have someone who is going to help me. Hu Yan will definitely be arrested.¡± In order to calm her mother down, Gu Qingjiu mentioned that the Chief Instructor would catch Hu Yan sooner orter. Qi Yuefeng didn¡¯t dare to raise her head. ¡°He can catch him? He¡¯s been hiding for around three weeks and no one knows where he is at. Can they really catch him?¡± The incident had been brewing for three weeks already, but Gu Qingjiu just knew about it? It was only then that she realized that her parents never wanted her to learn about what was happening at home. Gu Qingjiu nodded. ¡°He will.¡± She trusted the Chief Instructor. She never doubted the Chief Instructor. ¡°Who is helping you?¡± With her tearstained face, Qi Yuefeng asked. Gu Qingjiu was about to reply when she heard a familiar cool voice from behind her. ¡°You forgot your luggage.¡± She turned around and saw the Chief Instructor carrying her luggage. A suppressed cold aura came from the door. It suddenly appeared, and it was a presence that cannot be ignored. ¡°Chief Instructor!¡± Gu Qingjiu was startled, and she walked over to pick up her luggage. She looked slightly embarrassed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Chief Instructor. I was too anxious just now that I forgot about it.¡± She didn¡¯t expect that the Chief Instructor would bring it up for her. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± He turned to look at Qi Yuefeng who still looked shocked. ¡°Is this your honorable mother?¡± ¡®Honorable mother?¡¯ The way the Chief Instructor addressed her mother was a little strange. It sounded a little outdated. Qi Yuefeng stared at He Niancheng. Even as startled as she was, she quickly wiped her tears away and stood up. ¡°I¡¯m Qingjiu¡¯s mother. You are?¡± Gu Qingjiu quickly introduced, ¡°Mom, this is my Chief Instructor from the new recruits¡¯ training camp. He came here before with Commander Huo.¡± She had only briefly mentioned the Chief Instructor in front of Qi Yuefeng, so thetter did not have much recollection of the said person. But Qi Yuefeng recollected that he was the one who had brought Gu Qingjiu home thest time. Now that she finally got to see the real person, she finally knew what the word breathtaking truly meant. At first nce, she felt that this man emitted an aura that was clearly above regr families like theirs. It was as if he came from another world. She was pretty old, but she still felt that thisd was as handsome as a portrait. She wondered what kind of parents he had for them to have given birth to such a perfect face. Although He Niancheng usually looked cold, he was respectful towards elders. Seeing Qi Yuefeng ask, he replied in a serious tone, ¡°I¡¯m He Niancheng. It¡¯s nice to meet you, Auntie.¡± She felt overwhelmingly ttered for such a man to greet her and she quickly replied, ¡°Hello, hello.¡± Gu Qingjiu looked on from the side with a slight frown, somehow feeling that the atmosphere was a little strange. Chapter 263 - To The Police Station

Chapter 263: To The Police Station

¡°I will leave first.¡± After passing the luggage to Gu Qingjiu, He Niancheng didn¡¯t want to stay any longer. He nned on leaving after saying that. ¡°Ah, thisrade, would you like to stay for a cup of tea?¡± From the looks of it, this Chief Instructor brought Gu Qingjiu back. Although such a big incident happened at home, when it was time for her to express her gratitude, she was still calm about it. ¡°Auntie, you¡¯re too kind. I will be taking my leave first.¡± His words were polite, but it had an undeniable distant feeling to it. He turned around and left. Gu Qingjiu watched his leaving silhouette in a bit of trance. She eventually closed the door when she could no longer see him. Gu Qingjiu pushed her luggage into her bedroom. As Qi Yuefeng looked at Gu Qingjiu dragging her luggage, she wanted to probe further but was instantly reminded that Qingjiu was going to a military academy. She frowned. ¡°I almost forgot. This time you¡¯re back because you¡¯re going to go to the military academy.¡± But then an incident happened. ¡°I have a few days¡¯ time. It should be enough to sort this out, no worries.¡± Gu Qingjiu pushed her luggage into the room and quickly changed into casual clothing. Holding her cell phone, she was preparing to leave home. When she saw that, Qi Yuefeng stopped her. ¡°I think it¡¯s better if you don¡¯t go since it¡¯s alreadyte. Your father is probably locked in a holding cell. Even if you went, you wouldn¡¯t be able to see him. You just came back, so rest well. I will visit him tomorrow morning.¡± That sounded reasonable, but Gu Qingjiu was anxious and she disagreed with thest part of the statement. ¡°Mom, no. I have to be the one going. I will go tomorrow morning. As a soldier, I might understand Dad¡¯s situation better than you. The person who I mentioned who was going to help me is my Chief Instructor. With him, we can rest assured.¡± Qi Yuefeng was befuddled when she heard that. ¡°Why is he helping you?¡± ¡°...¡± Gu Qingjiu paused as well. She didn¡¯t understand it, too. She suddenly recalled what the Chief Instructor said to her downstairs. Her heart loudly thumped. She lowered her voice as she said, ¡°Mom, I have some ties with the Chief Instructor, I guess. I¡¯m his soldier so he might be helping me because it¡¯s convenient for him.¡± Even she herself didn¡¯t really believe her own words. The Chief Instructor¡¯s personality was too cold. She had yet to figure out the reason why he was helping her. Qi Yuefeng didn¡¯t know He Niancheng well but from what happened earlier, he appeared distant yet respectful. And that allowed her to trust Gu Qingjiu¡¯s words. Since she wouldn¡¯t be able to see Gu Hong that evening, they shouldn¡¯t allow the mess to affect their family even if they were in a state of panic. Qi Yuefeng told Gu Qingjiu to not tell Gu Qingmo about this incident. But Gu Qingjiu felt that it was too big of an incident. Hiding it from Gu Qingmo didn¡¯t mean that it was good for him. If it was during normal situations, Gu Qingjiu would have chosen to tell Gu Qingmo. But Gu Qingmo was about to graduate, and he was interning at apany. A few days back, he called back home to let them know that he was always busy, and he was more irritable than usual. If he received a call from them about their situation, it might just give Gu Qingmo more stress. It was a crucial time since his graduation was right around the corner. After contemting, Gu Qingjiu decided to keep it from him for the meantime. If they could settle it quickly, their father would be out soon. If they couldn¡¯t, then that would be the time to tell her older brother. Qi Yuefeng and Gu Qingjiu went to rest. Because of this incident, Gu Qingjiu decided to sleep next to Qi Yuefeng. But with such a huge incident, they couldn¡¯t fall asleep at all. Once the sky became dimly lit, Qi Yuefeng crawled out from the bed. Chapter 264 - My Husband Definitely Wont Swindle Your Money!

Chapter 264: My Husband Definitely Won¡¯t Swindle Your Money!

Her body clock was all messed up because she didn¡¯t manage to sleep the entire night. When she woke up, Gu Qingjiu experienced a bad headache. But it was just a headache and nothing else. So Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t let her Mom know. Both of them were burning with anxiety. Without having breakfast, they left the house after a quick wash up. Although what happened yesterday happenedte at night, the police sirens were loud enough to alert people nearby. Neighbors who knew that it was the Gu family woke up earlier that day just so they could get a snoop about the situation. Qi Yuefeng was a kind person so she got along well with their neighbors, with the exception of weird people like Chen Yanhong. With the worry they felt for Mr. Gu, they didn¡¯t have the mood to explicitly exin to others. They only vaguely exined it with a sentence to tide over for now. Because the police station was quite far, Gu Qingjiu and Qi Yuefeng took a taxi there. Only when they arrived at the police station were they informed that because of Gu Hong¡¯s status as a suspect for a major case, family members could only meet him after he was detained for twenty-four hours. Hearing that, Qi Yuefeng¡¯s tears welled up again in anxiousness while Gu Qingjiu coaxed her. She got Qi Yuefeng to wait at the lobby of the police station to wait for other news while she went out to buy breakfast for her. They came in such a hurry that they didn¡¯t manage to get breakfast. Even if they were anxious, they had to fill their stomachs too. The only thing Gu Qingjiu had her mind on was a phone call from the Chief Instructor. If Hu Yan could be arrested on that day, her father would be released on that same day as well. At the police station, like Gu Qingjiu, there were many family members of suspects waiting there. Some appeared angry while others had aplicated expression. They were all different from each other. When Gu Qingjiu bought back a packet of small steamed buns, Qi Yuefeng pushed it away with a frail expression. ¡°You eat them. I¡¯m not eating.¡± Gu Qingjiu looked down and sat by her side. ¡°Mom, I know you¡¯re upset and don¡¯t have an appetite, but your stomach still has to be filled. Else, when Dades out, you may copse from fatigue.¡± She really didn¡¯t have an appetite. The anxiety within her heart just kept churning. But hearing her daughter¡¯s words, she smiled a little. She picked up a bun and stuffed it into her mouth like eating wax. Around eight in the morning, a couple walked in. The man was dressed smartly while the woman was dressed gracefully. With her red lips and high heels, they looked like they came from a wealthy family. She walked to the information desk and asked in a loud voice, ¡°You guys said that you arrested Gu Hong, the one who swindled our money? Where is he?¡± Gu Qingjiu and Qi Yuefeng¡¯s expressions stiffened. And they turned their heads to look. Before the police could reply, the man who followed the woman revealed an awkward expression. ¡°Dear, don¡¯t be like this. It¡¯s still unclear. The police already said that Gu Hong could not have probably taken the money. Someone else also deceived Gu Hong. Remember that I¡¯ve been friends with him for over twenty years...¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care whether he was the culprit or not. He was the one who took the money from us, so he¡¯s the only one I could me!¡± The woman sounded unreasonable as she swept an irate eye at the man. While the police watched them, he had already found the information they were looking for. ¡°He is currently in the holding cell. You have to wait a while.¡± Because they were the victims, they could meet the suspect. Upon hearing that, Qi Yuefeng stalked over. Gu Qingjiu frowned and didn¡¯t stop her. ¡°This sir? Are you Gu Hong¡¯s friend? I am his wife. Trust me, trust Gu Hong. With who he is, he definitely wouldn¡¯t swindle your money!¡± The voice was firm as it resounded through the lobby. Chapter 265 - I Caught Him. Wait For Me.

Chapter 265: I Caught Him. Wait For Me.

As Gu Hong¡¯s wife, Qi Yuefeng naturally couldn¡¯t stand to hear someone else use her husband of swindling money. Although Gu Hong was the one who carried out the transaction, Qi Yuefeng still couldn¡¯t help but argue back. ¡°Oh? Are you Sister-inw?¡± That man even addressed her as ¡®sister-inw¡¯. It seemed like he must be close to Gu Hong. Even if Gu Hong spoke to many people, not all of them had been to his house or met Qi Yuefeng. ¡°What ¡®sister-inw¡¯? That man scammed us of all our money! We trusted him and because of him, we lost six million yuan. Do you have any idea how much that is? Six million yuan! My husband treats that man as his close friend but what happened!? If we aren¡¯t able to recoup the loss, you¡¯ll have topensate us for this life even if you go bankrupt!¡± Upon realizing that Qi Yuefeng was Gu Hong¡¯s wife, the woman standing beside the man frowned. Pointing at Qi Yuefeng, she began berating her. Her loud voice instantly attracted the attention of all the passersby in the police station. Everyone looked at Qi Yuefeng and began pointing at her. Since she couldn¡¯t fully understand the situation, Qi Yuefeng wasn¡¯t able to properly retort. As everyone stared at her, she turned red with embarrassment. Gu Qingjiu couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. She walked over and pulled her mother away. After being swindled of six million yuan, it was only natural for her to feel agitated. Gu Qingjiu understood that and didn¡¯t intend to fight with that woman. From that woman¡¯s point of view, Gu Hong had indeed scammed them of six million yuan. But at that point in time, Gu Qingjiu couldn¡¯t rebut. She just had to capture Hu Yan and force him to reveal the truth and the mastermind. As she watched Gu Qingjiu pull Qi Yuefeng away, that woman clearly didn¡¯t want to let them off so easily. She reached out to grab Qi Yuefeng¡¯s arm and yelled, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare think about leaving today. Your husband is inside so you have to talk to me instead. How do you intend to return me the six million yuan?¡± Gu Qingjiu swiftly intercepted that woman¡¯s actions. That woman continued shouting. The police officer grew frustrated and he yelled, ¡°Why are you shouting? Do you think this is your house?¡± With the police officer interrupting her, that woman finally stopped. Nevertheless, her eyes were still brimming with anger. The man beside her awkwardly held her back, attempting to stop her from acting out again. Looking at Qi Yuefeng, he shed a warm smile. ¡°Sister-inw, please go home first.¡± After all, Qi Yuefeng¡¯s husband did take six million yuan from him. He had a nice personality but didn¡¯t wish to speak to Qi Yuefeng any longer. He could just stop his wife. His wife red at him and cursed under her breath. ¡°How could you still call her your sister-inw?¡± She didn¡¯t continue grumbling any rudements. As she sat down again, Qi Yuefeng almost lost her mind and broke down. Gu Qingjiu could only hug andfort her quietly. This was the only thing she could do now. This was the first time Gu Qingjiu felt how fragile and helpless she truly was in life. Any trick that the Yu family pulled was enough to make her feel drained. However, this was only temporary. It must be temporary. She will ultimately make the Yu family pay the price. In the past, her hatred and desire to seek revenge on the Yu family weren¡¯t as deep. Now, she desperately wanted to annihte everyone from the Yu family! She clenched her fists and her knuckles cracked. After two minutes, a melodious tune sounded as her phone rang. Looking at the iing call, she realized it was from the Chief Instructor. Picking up the call, his voice was so lilting that it could easily move her to tears. ¡°I caught him. Wait for me.¡± Chapter 266 - Man in Black

Chapter 266: Man in ck

¡°Okay.¡± She didn¡¯t know how to answer him. No amount of words could express her gratitude towards the Chief Instructor. There never were words that could move her to the brink of tears. This was probably the most pleasant words she had ever heard both in her previous and current life. He Niancheng spoke in a concise manner. Right after hearing Gu Qingjiu¡¯s response, he had ended the call. Watching the screen of her phone switch off after ten seconds, Gu Qingjiu felt as though she was bewitched. She couldn¡¯t control her lips from curling up. She then went on to assure Qi Yuefeng, who still appeared lost. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. They caught Hu Yan.¡± ¡°They did?¡± Overwhelmed with surprise, Qi Yuefeng¡¯s voice suddenly grew loud. At the same time, the couple on the other side received permission to enter and meet Gu Hong. Qi Yuefeng turned to look at them and the couple did the same. The man warmly smiled, but the woman rolled her eyes in frustration. They were then escorted by a police officer to enter a corridor. Qi Yuefeng couldn¡¯t be bothered about their reactions. Holding Gu Qingjiu¡¯s hands, she eagerly asked, ¡°Did they really apprehend him?¡± Because she was too overwhelmed, her voice shook. Gu Qingjiu nodded in affirmation. ¡°They caught him. The Chief Instructor ising here now. Mom, don¡¯t worry. Dad will be released shortly.¡± Hearing Gu Qingjiu¡¯s reply, Qi Yuefeng finally could rest her uneasy heart. Although the man was already caught, they didn¡¯t speak to the police officer. They merely waited at the hall in the police station. The Chief Instructor didn¡¯t ask Gu Qingjiu about her current location, but she guessed that he should already know. Hu Yan escaped three weeks ago. If he could capture him in just one day, he would definitely know where Gu Qingjiu was. With the Chief Instructor¡¯s update, the two of them could finally feel more at ease. After a while, two SUVs arrived at the parking area outside the police station. A burly man dressed in ck clothes and also adorned with a pair of dark sunsses alighted from one of the cars and entered the station. ncing around twice, he immediately noticed Gu Qingjiu. As the police officer near her observed the man, he felt that the man didn¡¯t appear like a good person. The officer continuously red at him. Before the man in ck could step forward, the officer stopped him. ¡°Hey, what are you trying to do? Show me your identity card.¡± Although the officer knew that no idiot would send himself straight to the police station aftermitting a crime, he still wanted to confirm that this man wasn¡¯t one of them. To y safe, the police officer decided to conduct a check first. The man in ck paused for a while before retrieving his identity card from the pocket inside his suit. He didn¡¯t appear to be resisting at all. His appearance already attracted Gu Qingjiu¡¯s attention. She thought that man looked rather familiar. He looked like one of the men that the Chief Instructor had sent to her house to rescue her. However, it was just a hunch and didn¡¯t want to confirm her suspicions. The police officer looked at the man¡¯s identity card and found nothing amiss. He didn¡¯t look like a wanted criminal either. Nevertheless, he still made a request. ¡°Please remove your sunsses.¡± ¡®Ha, why is this man even trying to act cool in a police station?¡¯ The man in ckplied. After removing his sunsses, it revealed an icily stern look on his face. His square jaw, coupled with his burly build, made him appear to be more like a bad person. However, there truly wasn¡¯t anything wrong with him. The police officer could only return to him his identity card. ¡°That¡¯s all, bro.¡± The man nodded. Keeping his identity card, he put on his sunsses again and walked towards Gu Qingjiu. Chapter 267 - Might Have Fallen For Her

Chapter 267: Might Have Fallen For Her

Qi Yuefeng also noticed that man, but at the same time, she didn¡¯t find anything amiss. All sorts of people could show up at the police station. However, when she saw the man approaching them, she began to feel nervous. He was radiating an intimidating aura. The man then stopped in front of Gu Qingjiu before bowing courteously. ¡°Young Master He is waiting for you outside.¡± Gu Qingjiu suddenly realized what was going on. Standing up, she replied, ¡°I¡¯ll go out.¡± As she spoke, sheforted Qi Yuefeng, who still didn¡¯t have a clue of what was happening. ¡°Mom, wait for me here. I¡¯lle back shortly. The Chief Instructor is here.¡± Hearing that the Chief Instructor was around, Qi Yuefeng realized what was happening. She answered nkly, ¡°Okay.¡± The people around them were also dumbfounded as they listened. Young Master He? Why was that man in ck seem so respectful? Was he a superstar? Or was he from a royal family? After all, they were at the police station in Dayi City. Most of the people here were merelymoners. This was the first time they had witnessed such a scene. Qi Yuefeng was equally stunned too. Gu Qingjiu followed the man. After crossing the road, she saw a ck SUV parked in front of her. The car¡¯s door was open, and He Niancheng was there. He sat with a leg inside the car, while the other nted on the ground. He emanated a distant and haughty aura. Coupled with his handsome face, his beauty was extraordinary. Gu Qingjiu hastened her steps and arrived in front of the Chief Instructor. She looked into the car immediately. ¡°He¡¯s not here. We just caught him and need some time to bring him back.¡± He Niancheng could tell what she was thinking and exined to her right away. Hearing his words, Gu Qingjiu could only try to calm her anxious mind. She looked solemnly at He Niancheng and thanked him. ¡°Thank you, Chief Instructor.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me. After Hu Yan is brought here, your father will be released. My subordinates will settle this. Do you know who brought this upon your father?¡± He suddenly asked her such a question. Gu Qingjiu had already expected him to do so. Hearing his question, she knew she had been right. ¡°It¡¯s the Yu family!¡± She lowered her voice, her tone sounding rather sinister as she mentioned that name. It made one shudder uncontrobly. He Niancheng looked at her as she lowered her head. Hearing the determination in her voice, he answered calmly, ¡°They¡¯re your biological parents and I won¡¯t act on your behalf. If you have any resentment towards them, you should settle it yourself.¡± Hearing those words, Gu Qingjiu looked up at him and replied, ¡°I understand, Chief Instructor.¡± He was like amander, giving orders to Gu Qingjiu. Gu Qingjiu¡¯s biological parents are from the Yu family. If she bore any grudges towards them, she ought to deal with them personally. He would just help Gu Qingjiu with things that she couldn¡¯t aplish alone. This included capturing Hu Yan. He could help her with things like that, but he wouldn¡¯t further deal with the Yu family for her. Gu Qingjiu was already content. Even if the Chief Instructor wanted to help her, she wouldn¡¯t let him do so. This was a battle between her and the Yu family. This was why she had been given a new lease of life. She probably had used up all her luck after meeting a helpful person like her Chief Instructor. Her gaze was truly brimming with determination and resolution. Her eyes twinkled brightly just like the stars. She hid all her emotions and only showed people how serious she was. ¡°Chief Instructor, I won¡¯t let you down!¡± He could tell how undaunted and determined she was from her words. It was as though she was making a solemn promise to him. He Niancheng looked at her with his deep-set eyes. Despite his usual demeanor, he felt as though something was stirring his heart. It was all because of her beautiful and bright eyes. Chapter 268 - Joker

Chapter 268: Joker

¡°Joker.¡± He suddenly called out a name. Despite it being a simple word, it sounded incredibly elegant when he said it. The man who escorted Gu Qingjiu towards He Niancheng bowed respectfully at him. ¡°Young Master He.¡± He Niancheng raised his chin. ¡°During this period, Joker will help you with your father¡¯s matters. He¡¯ll also be in charge of contacting the police station here at Dayi City.¡± As Gu Qingjiu listened, she nodded in gratitude at He Niancheng. ¡°Thank you, Chief Instructor.¡± She then said to Joker, ¡°Sorry for the trouble.¡± Joker nodded slightly out of courtesy. ¡°No problem, Miss Gu. We have to carry out Young Master He¡¯s orders.¡± After rying his instructions, He Niancheng sat upright in the car and said, ¡°I have to return to the military first. Take care of your business. Remember to report to the capital on the 5th of March.¡± Even at such a critical period, he still remembered to remind her. Gu Qingjiu nodded quickly and answered, ¡°Yes, I know. Bye, Chief Instructor.¡± She waved goodbye to He Niancheng. Besides Joker, everyone else left in the two SUVs. As the car drove off, the windows were raised and hid He Niancheng¡¯s icy side profile. ¡°Miss Gu, I will go carry out Young Master He¡¯s instructions first. You can bring your mother home and wait for my updates. You won¡¯t be able to see your father for now, anyway.¡± Gu Qingjiu thought that what he said made sense. They were only aimlessly waiting here because they didn¡¯t know what else to do. There was someone helping them out now, and the two of them wouldn¡¯t be able to offer any assistance anyway. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take my Mom home first. Thank you for your help, Mr. Joker.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank me, Miss Gu. We are Young Master He¡¯s subordinates and are just working ording to his orders.¡± Joker nodded and got on a smaller sedan car, driving off to work on his tasks. Gu Qingjiu returned to the police station and informed Qi Yuefeng about how Hu Yan had been caught. ¡°Mom, let¡¯s not wait here anymore. There¡¯s nothing we can do here anyway. Let¡¯s go back home first. Since they already caught the man, the Chief Instructor already sent his subordinates to help us. Dad will be released very soon.¡± Qi Yuefeng raised her head to look at her, a surprised look appearing on her face. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Thinking that her husband would be released very soon, Qi Yuefeng finally felt better. ¡°Then... Then let¡¯s go home and wait for your father. Let¡¯s prepare some yummy food for him. He¡¯s been locked in the detention cell for an entire night. You know how fussy he is. Moreover, it¡¯s so cold today. I hope he doesn¡¯t suffer tonight...¡± Qi Yuefeng followed Gu Qingjiu and left the police station. Along the way, she muttered continuously. She missed Gu Hong and the more she spoke, the sadder she felt. Gu Qingjiu silently patted Qi Yuefeng¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Mom, nothing will happen to him.¡± As they spoke, unknowingly, the two of them finally arrived home. Even from a distance, Gu Qingjiu saw that many people had gathered in Chen Yanhong¡¯s mart. There was a crowd around and everyone was in a heated discussion. Chen Yanhong¡¯s loud voice could be heard from more than ten meters away. Anyone could easily tell what she was publicizing. Gu Qingjiu couldn¡¯t be bothered at all. Wrapping her arms around Qi Yuefeng, who didn¡¯t seem to notice the crowd, she walked over to them. As the two of them approached, some of the people among the crowd noticed Gu Qingjiu. They immediately looked at each other. The crowd instantly fell silent. Qi Yuefeng stopped in front of them. Looking at the odd expressions on their faces, she could guess why they were all gathered here. Chapter 269 - Its Best to Not Be Too Brash

Chapter 269: It¡¯s Best to Not Be Too Brash

Before anyone could ask, Gu Qingjiu¡¯s gaze was already locked on Chen Yanhong. Chen Yanhong suddenly recalled Gu Qingjiu from yesterday. Her reddened eyes and vicious re as she strangled her made her seem like a ferocious beast. Seeing those cold eyes which were once again directed at her, her throat tightened as she stumbled backward. She was obviously riddled with guilt. ¡°Sister Yuefeng, are you okay?¡± Someone stepped up and carefully asked. Although Qi Yuefeng still looked frail, she was not as panicky as she was before. She didn¡¯t avoid people¡¯s questions and instead forced a smile. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Without even having to think, she knew that Chen Yanhong definitely said awful things about them behind their backs. But at least these neighbors had their own basis. They knew that Chen Yanhong liked to badmouth people on a regr basis, so even if they were gathered together to hear what she had to say, it was just for fun. In front of Qi Yuefeng, they wouldn¡¯t probe to add salt to her wounds. Whether Gu Hong was a criminal, even the police have yet to determine it. But Qi Yuefeng didn¡¯t wish to exin too much. She tugged Gu Qingjiu¡¯s arm and went back home. It was almost afternoon. Although Qi Yuefeng wasn¡¯t really feeling up for it, her daughter hadn¡¯t eaten yet. She quickly got herself together to prepare a meal for her daughter. After Qi Yuefeng had entered, Gu Qingjiu took out her cell phone to check for information. There wasn¡¯t much information about the Yu family in recent days. For North City, the Yu family was still an influential family so local media naturally did not dare to brazenly report about their family. For the rest of the country, a small matter from the Yu family was insignificant. Many people had no understanding of the secrets behind these noble families and mostly relied on their imaginations. A small issue with Yu family which was nothing special was insufficient to rouseizens¡¯ interest. Of course, no one would willingly dig for this news. It was instead Yu Shiwei, who was currently quite popr in the fashion industry of the North City. She even went to France for a fashion show. Gu Qingjiu narrowed her eyes. Such a big thing happened in the Yu family and she still had the leisure to go to France. Furthermore, the Li family wasn¡¯t forcing the Yu family as well. Were they that confident that she would rece Yu Shiwei for the wedding? What a joke! Suddenly, Gu Qingjiu recalled that sickly person from the Li family. In her previous lifetime, the young master of the Li family suddenly got into a car ident. The life which he so painstakingly picked back was lost. Gu Qingjiu who had just returned to the Yu family becamebeled with the term ¡®harbinger of bad luck.¡¯ She recalled the Li family hating her to the core. But because she returned to the Yu family early and helped them to tide over the difficult times, it was already toote for the Li family to deal with her. So that incident ended up like a tangled mess. But in this lifetime? If... She alerted the Li family... No, no. That wasn¡¯t realistic. Gu Qingjiu remembered that the young master of the Li family met in a car ident, but she couldn¡¯t remember which day it was. Back then when she was at the Yu family, she only heard bits and pieces of information, like how Tan Yn said that a car knocked down the sickly person from the Li family. Other than that, she had no other information. It was too sudden if she went to alert them. And she might invite unneeded bloodshed to herself. That was the Li family¡¯s problem. Gu Qingjiu decided not to remind them. Ever since her rebirth, she had been careful with her every step. If she carelessly went to change another person¡¯s fate, it might rebound as bad luck upon her instead. It was better not to be too brash. Chapter 270 - Reporters

Chapter 270: Reporters

But she did not return to the Yu Family in this lifetime, and she ended up having conflicts with them. It was why the Yu family kept derailing off-track. And with that, the Li Family might have been affected as well. But no matter what, as long as it would bring trouble to the Yu family, Gu Qingjiu would dly watch it unfold. ¡°Qingjiu, time for dinner!¡± Gu Qingjiu was deep in thought when Qi Yuefeng¡¯s voice pulled her back to her senses. Qi Yuefeng brought the dishes out. ¡°What are you thinking about that you look so deep in thought?¡± ¡°Mom, I¡¯m not thinking about anything much, just thinking about when Dad wille back.¡± Gu Qingjiu smiled at Qi Yuefeng before she walked over to gently press Qi Yuefeng¡¯s shoulders down to get her to eat together. ¡°Aish.¡± Qi Yuefeng sighed. ¡°Did your father cross some unlucky star for him to cross paths with such a despicable person?¡± A dark glint shed across Gu Qingjiu¡¯s eyes. ¡°That¡¯s probably the case.¡± Her parents didn¡¯t know that it was the Yu family who had sent Hu Yan to them. Hence, they only thought that they came across such a despicable person. Else, they would be a lot angrier than this. It was better that way, she guessed. She wasn¡¯t intending to let her parents know about it. It was better to have one less thing to worry about than to have one more. ¡°But we have to thank that Chief Instructor of yours.¡± Qi Yuefeng¡¯s words caused Gu Qingjiu¡¯s hand, which was then picking up the chopsticks, pause in the air. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for him, how would we even capture Hu Yan? He¡¯s too good. Hu Yan ran for three weeks, and yet he managed to arrest him within a day?¡± Her question was hard for Gu Qingjiu to answer. ¡°I¡¯m not too sure, but the Chief Instructor is after all part of the army so he probably has some special connections?¡± Qi Yuefeng nodded. ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Ordinary folks didn¡¯t understand much, only that these people had their ways to know something if they wanted to and it was much easier for them as well. ¡°Aiya, Qingjiu. This time, your Chief Instructor helped us out so much, you must thank him well. If this incident with Hu Yan will be settled properly, I will get your father to treat him to a meal at Gu Yun Hotel. Do you think he wille?¡± ¡°...¡± Gu Yun Hotel was exactly that five-star hotel which Gu Qingjiu and the Chief Instructor had already gone to twice. She always remembered the Chief Instructor¡¯s kindness and thought of repaying him in the future, but she forgot that her mother would alsoe up with something like this. With that, she could not make a decision for the Chief Instructor. She hesitated before replying. ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that. I¡¯ll be going to the military academy in a few days, so I don¡¯t know if I can get this settled before I leave.¡± Which meant that she might not have the time to invite the Chief Instructor. ¡°We can¡¯t just let it be. He has done us such a great favor and we wouldn¡¯t even show our gratitude? Not having the time right now is a thing. If your dades home tonight, give him a call and ask him if he¡¯s willing to go. If he isn¡¯t willing, we will think of something else.¡± Qi Yuefeng carefully thought about it. Gu Qingjiu did not try to avoid since showing their gratitude was necessary. She nodded. ¡°Okay. If Dades home tonight, I will give the Chief Instructor a call.¡± She always felt that with the Chief Instructor¡¯s personality, the chances of him rejecting the meal were around eighty percent even if he did help her. But what Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t expect was that this incident was notpletely over yet. In the afternoon not long after Gu Qingjiu was done with her lunch, many reporters started appearing downstairs. They looked as if they¡¯ve received some news as they came crowding at Gu Qingjiu¡¯s house, ready to interview them. She was in her room when she heard the doorbell. Under her coercion, her mother had already gone to rest for the afternoon so she went to open the door instead. The moment that happened, a microphone was immediately stuffed through the door. Chapter 271 - If Miss Gu Says You Cannot Interview, Then You Cant

Chapter 271: If Miss Gu Says You Cannot Interview, Then You Can¡¯t

Gu Qingjiu¡¯s reaction was fast as she quickly thought about the media. As expected, the moment Gu Qingjiu opened the door, a wave of reporters outside seemed to try to force their way in. ¡°May I ask if this is the residence of Gu Hong, who was involved in an investment fraud?¡± Although their words were polite, their actions looked like they were going to force their way in. If Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t prepare herself beforehand, she would¡¯ve been pushed back by the force the moment she opened the door. She was furious, but it was already toote to try to close the door so she pulled the door open with force. The people outside who were faced with this sudden action didn¡¯t have enough time to react and fell straight down. They were all from a news agency. One was a reporter in charge of the interview while the other was a cameraman. Just the two of them. Gu Qingjiu immediately narrowed her eyes at their tags. They were reporters from Dayi City¡¯s official broadcasting station. They would definitely notice big cases of financial fraud like theirs. However, they didn¡¯t expect a pretty youngdy would open the door. The male reporter was dumbfounded. Chen Yanhong again! With Chen Yanhong at the entrance of the elevator, how could they use the elevator if she did not allow anyone to pass through? ¡°Coughs. May I know your rtionship with...¡± The male reporter recovered from his trance and quickly regained his professionalism. He quickly ced the microphone near Gu Qingjiu as he started his interview. ¡°Scram!¡± Just looking at their tasteless manner of forcing the door open, it was already not worth it for Gu Qingjiu to treat them with kindness. The male reporter¡¯s expression hardened, not expecting Gu Qingjiu to scold them. ¡°We are reporters from Dayi City¡¯s official broadcasting station. This time, we wish to ask you about the fraud incident...¡± ¡°My father is not a criminal. I will have to trouble you to go to the police station directly to understand the situation from them. We don¡¯t have to ept your interview. If you don¡¯t leave now, I will call for the police to get them to fetch you.¡± Her cold words and a cold glint in her eyes as she said that gave people immense pressure. The reporter was unhappy. ¡°Interviewing people is our right as media personnel...¡± ¡°Your rights? Then rejecting your interview is our rights asmon folks. Who told you that media personnel has the right to barge into other people¡¯s houses? And that camera of yours, if you don¡¯t switch it off right now, you have to deal with the consequences yourself.¡± As Gu Qingjiu spoke, she could see the blinking lights on the camera which showed that it was recording. Her icy re turned to the camera. In her eyes was an aura so chilling and sinister it felt like the depths of hell. The cameraman shuddered, but he didn¡¯t stop the camera from recording... ¡°Miss, you said ¡®my father¡¯ so it means that the criminal Gu Hong is your father...¡± ¡°If you spout another line of nonsense, I will cut your tongue off. Do you believe me?¡± This reporter initially termed Gu Hong as a person involved in the financial fraud, but now he directly used him as the criminal. It was evident that he did it on purpose after Gu Qingjiu¡¯s attitude angered him. This went against the code which all reporters followed. Gu Qingjiu suddenly smiled. Her smile was as pretty and gentle as a blooming peach blossom, an indescribable beauty. Yet, every word she said ran chills down people¡¯s spines as if something frosty cold was biting into their bones. This girl in front of them had a blood-chilling aura. In front of the camera, she dared to threaten them Simply absurd. As expected of the daughter of a scammer. Moreover... But before they could speak, a deep male voice was heard from behind them¡ª ¡°If Miss Gu says that you cannot interview them, that means you can¡¯t.¡± Chapter 272 - Simply Brutal

Chapter 272: Simply Brutal

This male voice exuded abination of respect and oppression. The male reporter and the cameraman were startled, and they turned back to see a burly man with sunsses standing behind them. His appearance was sudden and silent. Causing the hearts of the reporter and cameraman to turn cold. Gu Qingjiu, on the other hand, saw him walking up the stairs. It was Joker, the person He Niancheng instructed to aid her. Joker elegantly moved forward and bowed towards Gu Qingjiu. His burly figure was oppressive enough, but his actions were that of a gentleman. Maintaining a perfect poise of social etiquettes. The reporter and cameraman were confused by this scene. They had no idea what this man was trying to do. ¡°I¡¯m sorry foringte, Miss. I was settling some things. I shouldn¡¯t have let these people disturb you.¡± His words sounded elegant, like those from royal families a century ago. It stunned Gu Qingjiu. She had never seen such a poise before! It was different from the awkward actions she had seen in dramas. Joker¡¯s actions were gracious and natural as if he was truly from those ancient noble families. People by He Niancheng¡¯s side... were they all this high up? She originally thought that Joker was just a burly subordinate under He Niancheng for handling rougher jobs... ¡°It¡¯s okay...¡± She waved her arms. Joker¡¯s gaze already turned towards the two people in front of her. He stretched out his hand and a smile appeared beneath his sunsses. He was the image of a gentleman. ¡°Please give me the film of the camera.¡± But his words were not courteous at all. The camera recorded Gu Qingjiu¡¯s appearance. If the reporter brought it back, they would definitely spread it. Gu Qingjiu¡¯s face cannot appear in front of the public. ¡°Do you think that just because you said to hand it over, we will actually hand it over? This belongs to us!¡± The reporter swallowed. Although he felt that the man¡¯s words were impolite, it had a dangerous air to it. They suddenly stumbled backward. Gu Qingjiu watched from the side without interfering. She turned back to look at Qi Yuefeng¡¯s room door. Seeing that it was still closed tightly, Gu Qingjiu rxed a little. She tossed and turned without sleeping the previous night. Now that she received the news, she should be sound asleep. It was why she didn¡¯t wake up. ¡°Sir, I am a civilized person.¡± Joker stated but the reporter obviously didn¡¯t believe him. ¡°So, if we can settle this in a civilized manner, we should do that. If we can¡¯t...¡± He didn¡¯tplete his sentence. The slight uplift of his lips looked meaningful. ¡°Impossible, this belongs to our broadcasting station. If we gave you just because you say it, then...¡± Despite so, before the male reporter could finish his words of forced bravery, Joker¡¯s lips tilted downwards. Gu Qingjiu could not clearly see Joker¡¯s action. She only suddenly felt his hand reach out. His silhouette shed as fast as lightning in front of her as he snatched the camera from them and threw it onto the ground. With a ¡®bang.¡¯ It was simply brutal! Gu Qingjiu raised her eyebrows in slight disbelief. After that, she saw Joker lift the two guys who were at least 1.7 to 1.8 meters tall up like chickens, with one hand on each. ¡°Let me go. Let me go!!¡± The reporter and cameraman struggled in his hold as they kicked their feet in the air. It wasn¡¯t worth mentioning how funny that sight looked. Joker smirked and he threw them out. ¡®Thud!!!¡¯ ¡®Thud!!!¡¯ Two loud thuds were followed with agonized moans from two specific people. And Chen Yanhong¡¯s shriek from downstairs. Joker looked at the camera which was on the ground and stomped firmly on it once again. ¡®Crack!¡¯ A camera which cost hundreds of thousand was instantly destroyed. Chapter 273 - Yu Familys Goal, Understood Even Without Explanation Chapter 273: Yu Family¡¯s Goal, Understood Even Without Exnation ¡°No!!!¡± The cameraman¡¯s heart broke seeing that. A camera from the broadcasting station usually costs quite a sum and employees were required to take good care of it. And now, the man mercilessly destroyed one of those cameras. They would definitely be reprimanded like dogs when they go back! And not just that... Gu Qingjiu looked on in confusion. ¡°Why did you step on it? They will report us for vandalizing public property.¡± Reporters from broadcasting stations loved doing that. Joker revealed a calm smile to Gu Qingjiu. ¡°They won¡¯t. Miss Gu, you can rest assured. There won¡¯t be any consequences.¡± In other words, Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t have to worry. With him saying that Gu Qingjiu would definitely notment anymore. Afterward, Gu Qingjiu caught sight of two men d in ck suits. The men quickly dragged the cameraman and reporter away. Gu Qingjiu merely watched on and didn¡¯t probe. Joker continued, ¡°Miss Gu, I came here to inform you that Hu Yan was sent to the police station. The police will be sending your father back soon.¡± ¡°Hu Yan is already at the police station?¡± Gu Qingjiu revealed a surprised expression. She didn¡¯t expect it to be this fast. ¡°Yes. I¡¯m here to inform you. If you have anything else which you need help with, please feel free to give me an order.¡± ¡°No, no, no, it¡¯s okay. I¡¯m very thankful to you.¡± His respectful words made Gu Qingjiu feel a little weird. The main thing was probably Joker¡¯s appearance which gave Gu Qingjiu the illusion that she was in a castle-like ancient times. It was too out of the world. Thismon folk is frightened. If such a person was the Chief Instructor¡¯s subordinate, what kind of ce did the Chief Instructore from? ¡°Then, I shall take my leave first.¡± Joker was a great gentleman. Before he left, he even kindly cleared up the ¡®mess¡¯ at Gu family¡¯s entrance. She watched Joker leave before she went back to the room to check on her mother. When she pushed the bedroom door ajar, she realized that her mother was still sound asleep. She exhaled silently before she closed the door quietly. Now that Hu Yan was arrested, her father would be home soon. Which was why Gu Qingjiu did not return to her room and instead waited in the living room. Not long after, she heard the police sirens. She excitedly stood up and went to the windows to take a look. As expected, police cars stopped downstairs. Under the watching eyes of people around, Gu Hong stepped out from the police car. Gu Qingjiu watched him as he got down from the car and her nose soured. It had been a night, but he seemed to have aged years. She was too far away to clearly see Gu Hong¡¯s expression. But she could feel that his condition was bad. When Gu Hong came up, Gu Qingjiu immediately opened the door for him. When Gu Hong appeared in the lobby, she immediately called out. ¡°Dad!¡± Her voice was trembling as she ran into Gu Hong¡¯s embrace. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± She choked out. If it wasn¡¯t because of her, because of the Yu family, why would her father meet with such a disaster when he was already so old? Even if this incident was cleared up, it would affect Gu Hong¡¯s reputation with his friends to a certain extent. ¡°Silly child. What are you sorry about? This is because Dad didn¡¯t see clearly.¡± And was lied to by a person whom he was friends with for decades. Gu Qingjiu remained silent. How would she dare say that the person was sent by the Yu family? Yu family¡¯s goal was evident. For them to frame Gu Hong, it must have been their scheme to force Gu Qingjiu to return to the Yu family. Chapter 274 - Embarrassed

Chapter 274: Embarrassed

But they never thought of it. Neither did Gu Qingjiu. And as for the Chief Instructor who was in no way rted to this incident to interfere to such an extent... What Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t know was that ever since he saved her the previous time, he had been paying close attention to the Yu family. Yu family¡¯s scheme this time was as transparent as ss in front of He Niancheng. Three weeks ago, He Niancheng had already found Hu Yan¡¯s whereabouts when he escaped overseas to hide. Else, he wouldn¡¯t be able to bring him in within a single day. Even if He Niancheng could do it, the journey didn¡¯t allow it. But naturally, he wouldn¡¯t tell these things to Gu Qingjiu. Gu Qingjiu watched Gu Honge back home. His usually refined face was etched with fatigue. Strands of white hair could be seen on his originally full head of ck hair. Causing people¡¯s hearts to ache upon seeing it. She didn¡¯t know how he had held up in the holding cell for the past ten hours, where he was probably cold and hungry. ¡°Dad, is Hu Yan under investigation at the police station?¡± Once both of them had settled down, Gu Qingjiu asked. Mr. Gu nodded but his eyes showed his confusion. ¡°I don¡¯t even know who caught Hu Yan. The police didn¡¯t tell me the specifics. They just said that someone helped.¡± Oh, Gu Hong still didn¡¯t know that it was He Niancheng who had helped them out. Gu Qingjiu only told her mother after all. ¡°It was the Chief Instructor.¡± Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t intend to conceal He Niancheng¡¯s efforts. ¡°Your Chief Instructor?¡± Gu Hong fell into deep contemtion. After a while, he sighed. ¡°Qingjiu, that Chief Instructor is our benefactor!¡± If Hu Yan was not captured, Gu Hong¡¯s future would be thoroughly ruined. ¡°I know Dad.¡± There was no need to exin the gratitude she felt for the Chief Instructor. She went up tofort. ¡°Dad, you probably didn¡¯t get to rest properlyst night. Go in and rest. Mom didn¡¯t get to rest yesterday night so she¡¯s resting now. Mom said to wait for you to get back before getting me to invite the Chief Instructor to Gu Yu Hotel for a meal to thank him for saving us this time.¡± Mr. Gu nodded approvingly. ¡°Your mom is right, we have to ask him. Such a big favor cannot be repaid with just a meal, but you can leave the rest to your father.¡± Mr. Gu was a manager of apany. He was good at human rtions. It was evident especially through this incident when people were still willing to believe in him despite the extenuating circumstances. Getting him to settle these matters was the best choice. Gu Qingjiu nodded. ¡°Okay. Go in and rest. I will give the Chief Instructor a call.¡± Gu Hong walked into the bedroom. Gu Qingjiu heard Qi Yuefeng¡¯s voice excitedly calling out, ¡°Dear!¡± Followed by Gu Hong¡¯s hushed toneforting her. Gu Qingjiu couldn¡¯t help the slight uplift of her lips when she heard that. The incident happened so suddenly that one couldn¡¯t defend themselves from it. But with the Chief Instructor¡¯s help, it was promptly resolved. With Hu Yan arrested, if the Yu family was truly the mastermind behind this scheme, they would definitely n their next steps carefully. No matter how strong the Yu family was, they wouldn¡¯t dare to do this time after time. Furthermore, nowadays, these noble families had the need to conduct these affairs in silence and watch out forizens who would dly involve themselves with such gossip. If it wasn¡¯t a critical moment, Gu Qingjiu wouldn¡¯t make this incident big by posting it online. She retrieved her cell phone from her pocket. After long contemtion, she finally decided to give him a call. Sending a text always felt too informal. But the Chief Instructor just returned to the camp this morning, and she would end up disturbing him with her phone call in the afternoon. Gu Qingjiu felt a little embarrassed doing it. Chapter 275 - Transfer Order Chapter 275: Transfer Order After three rings, the phone call went through... ¡°Is something the matter?¡± The voice from the opposite end was low pitched and sexy. He asked right away, evidently knowing that it was Gu Qingjiu who called. Somehow, Gu Qingjiu¡¯s heart would always flutter whenever she heard this voice. Even her face would flush. ¡°Chief Instructor, my Dad is already home. Thank you very much!¡± ¡°I know.¡± His tone made Gu Qingjiu a little speechless, for he sounded like he had everything under control. In order to prevent the atmosphere from bing awkward, she quickly stated the purpose of the phone call. ¡°Chief Instructor, it¡¯s like this. My parents are very thankful for your help this time. I can¡¯t do anything in return as gratitude, for now, so I would like to invite you for a meal on the 4th of March at the Gu Yu Hotel. Would you be free toe?¡± ¡°...¡± The person on the other end of the line remained silent for a while. Gu Qingjiu became a little anxious. On one hand, she¡¯d already expected the Chief Instructor to reject the invitation. However, on the other hand, a tiny part of her hoped that he would ept. ¡°Okay.¡± She heard his reply. Her originally strung up heart suddenly rxed at his voice. ¡°Okay, Chief Instructor! We will be waiting for you then!¡± She was slightly excited. She couldn¡¯t hide her happiness even across the call. When she hung up the call, she naturally couldn¡¯t see He Niancheng¡¯s lips curling upwards. Even the coldest icebergs would melt one day. Huo Yingcheng¡¯s face was colored with disbelief and shock when he rushed into the room to see the smile on He Niancheng¡¯s face. Moreover, he hadn¡¯t wiped it from his face yet! Which shocked him further! ¡°You... You...¡± He pointed at He Niancheng. His expression was that of someone who had just seen something uneptable. He Niancheng frowned and his voice turned stern. ¡°You can¡¯t even articte yourself properly now?¡± ¡°Major-General.... you...¡± No matter how he thought about it, asking about why he was smiling was probably pointless. Huo Yingcheng angrily showed the paper in his hand. ¡°What is this?! Major-General, tell me what this is?!¡± He Niancheng only swept his eyes over it, not bothering to even take a closer look. He replied in a nonchnt tone, ¡°You¡¯ve been in China for so long and you cannot even read simple Chinese characters?¡± ¡°Of course, I can read them. I¡¯m asking you about the reason behind this! A transfer order?! Major-General, why do you want to get transferred to the capital? Old Master is aware of this and is getting me to ask you what exactly you want to do!¡± ¡°He made you ask me, but does that mean you can ask me with such an attitude?¡± He Niancheng narrowed his eyes and a dangerous aura surrounded him, causing Huo Yingcheng to retreat instantly. ¡°Major-General, I just don¡¯t understand...¡± He had just returned from the empire yesterday, and the Old Master rushed him back to the camp. And the reason for that was because He Niancheng went around the Empire to submit a transfer request to China. He requested to be transferred to the capital! Heck. Can someone who was exiled act more like his part? Did he think that he could transfer anytime he wanted to? China sent that information to the Empire in confusion, but in the end, still approved the transfer application. The Old Master was so furious that his heart attack almost acted up. He Niancheng didn¡¯t answer any of the Empire¡¯s calls either. It was why Huo Yingcheng had to rush back. He was going to ask about this matter. ¡°Major-General, you cannot do these things so brashly. You¡¯re here as a punishment. If you¡¯re so wilful and transfer as and when you wished, wouldn¡¯t it look bad?¡± Huo Yingcheng tried his best to make his words sound amicable. Else, not only would He Niancheng not let him off, he might even be scolded by the Old Master when he got back. Damn this ve life! Chapter 276 - Yu family, Wait On

Chapter 276: Yu family, Wait On

¡°I¡¯ve just requested a change of location. Why are you guys panicking so much?¡± He Niancheng appeared calm, a stark contrast to Huo Yingcheng. ¡°But you didn¡¯t get the Old Master¡¯s approval beforehand and applied directly to China. This is not very appropriate...¡± He Niancheng stared coldly at Huo Yingcheng. ¡°Which part of it is inappropriate?¡± The certainty he had in his words were evidently disallowing Huo Yingcheng to continue probing. Huo Yingcheng shut his mouth. He looked at the address on the paper before he mumbled. ¡°Whatever. Since you¡¯ve already done it, just transfer. But why did you transfer to a military academy...¡± ¡°Gu Qingjiu¡¯s family is treating me to a meal on the 4th of March. Come along with me.¡± His question was cut off and Huo Yingcheng choked when he heard that piece of news. After a short while, he sucked in a breath of cold air. ¡°Major-General, what did you just say?¡± He Niancheng couldn¡¯t even be bothered to exin, opting to turn and leave instead. Leaving behind a befuddled Huo Yingcheng. He wasn¡¯t around for just a measly month. What was with this insane development? Why did Qingjiu¡¯s family want to treat the Major-General to a meal? ... After Gu Qingjiu had made the call to He Niancheng, she waited for her parents to wake up before she told them. The reason why it was fixed on the 4th of March was that she had to leave on the 5th, and she happened to have time on the 4th. Her father would definitely still be busy for these few days at the police station to settle some more things so he could make use of the extra time. With regard to Hu Yan, the police station already told Mr. Gu about what had transpired the next day. Hu Yan confessed that it was because of a moment¡¯s greed that he embezzled the money. Now that all the money had been ounted for, the money would be returned to the respective victims after they officially closed the case. Naturally, Gu Hong did not have to bear any responsibility. After Gu Hong had returned home from the police station, he sat on the sofa and was deep in his thoughts. Gu Qingjiu walked over and asked, ¡°Dad, what did the police say?¡± ¡°Hu Yan admitted to all the crimes.¡± After he had said that, Gu Hong frowned. ¡°I think this incident is not so simple. I¡¯ve known Hu Yan for so long that I think I have a good grasp on his character. He has the capabilities. Once he enters apany, the amount of wealth he would be able to generate in the future would be arge sum. Why did he have to use his whole life to pay for a moment¡¯s greed?¡± As expected, her father realized that this incident was not as simple. Gu Qingjiu knew that it was the Yu family behind Hu Yan. ording to the Yu family¡¯s orders, Hu Yan was to shoulder all the me for this incident. But the Yu family would definitely not sit around and watch Hu Yan get jailed. There was a high chance that they would meddle with the arrangements behind the scenes. Even if Hu Yan didn¡¯t admit it, he couldn¡¯t possibly link this incident to the Yu family. Gu Qingjiu said inly, ¡°It¡¯s good that it¡¯s over. Dad, how long will Hu Yan¡¯s jail term be?¡± He thought about it for a while before replying.¡±Hu Yanmitted financial fraud and the amount embezzled was quite a huge sum of money. However, since the money was returned in full plus he admitted to everything in detail, he would probably be sentenced to a jail term of approximately three to seven years. If he performed well, he could probably be released earlier.¡± He had been in touch with all these for quite some time, so he had a better understanding of it. Three to seven years of jail term was within Gu Qingjiu¡¯s expectation But if the Yu family made ns, Hu Yan might be able to escape from jail sooner than that... However, from what she could tell, there was no better way than the current one. At that moment, she was about to enter the military academy. After such an incident, the Yu family probably wouldn¡¯t brazenly do it again. Which leaves her with more time to plot her revenge. Thinking about that, her eyes narrowed and a cold gleam shed across them. ¡®Yu family, just you wait on!¡¯ Chapter 277 - Sigh, Still Studying High School and You Actually Targeted Her! Chapter 277: Sigh, Still Studying High School and You Actually Targeted Her! On the 4th of March, the three members of the Gu family went early to wait at the Gu Yu Hotel. They reserved a private room. When the time was about right, they instructed the hotel to start preparing the dishes. Because they invited the Chief Instructor. Her parents were willing to spend this time, ordering basically all the more expensive dishes which the Chief Instructor ordered the other time. They were all the most expensive dishes in the hotel. One meal would cost them tens of thousands. The Gu family did not usually spend that much. The amount which they spent on this meal was probably more than the amount they spent in half a year. But their hearts were not pained. This was all worth it. This was all for the benefactor who did them a huge favor. What pain was there in spending this money? Gu Qingjiu suddenly remembered. When she was rescued from the Yu family the other time, she and the Chief Instructor went to eat at a simr ce. When she was only halfway done with the meal, the Chief Instructor said that he would leave. She had yet to have her fill and the Chief Instructor was merciless in that regard¡ªgetting her to eat instant noodles at the camp when they returned. Thinking about that, Gu Qingjiu couldn¡¯t resist the slight uptilt of her lips. ¡°What are youughing about?¡± Qi Yuefeng was dressed formally that day and had put some makeup on as well. Seeing the smile on her daughter¡¯s face, she asked. Gu Qingjiu shook her head in reply. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just recalled something funny which happened at the camp.¡± Qi Yuefeng couldn¡¯t hide her smile at that. ¡°This child.¡± She realized that ever since Gu Qingjiu entered the army, not only did she feel like a different person, she seemed to be more cheerful as well. Seeing her daughter gave her energy. Furthermore, with her great looks, a young girl like her made people want to dote on her more. Perhaps Gu Qingjiu signing up for the army was not a bad choice after all. Gu Hong smiled warmly at Gu Qingjiu. ¡°Qingjiu, when you go to the military academy this time, remember to train and study hard.¡± He didn¡¯t expect his daughter to be this lucky to be able to enter the army and get the opportunity to go to a military academy as well. He sighed inwardly. His daughter did luck it out in certain aspects. Gu Qingjiu nodded seriously. ¡°Dad, Mom, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely work hard.¡± Not for anyone else. She would work hard for herself. Qi Yuefeng looked towards the door of the private room. ¡°It¡¯s about time. He should be here soon? Qingjiu, go out and take a look. Don¡¯t make the guest feel like he¡¯s undeserved.¡± Gu Qingjiu stood up. ¡°Okay. I will go out to take a look.¡± After that, she strode out. Looking at how fast her daughter was, Qi Yuefeng couldn¡¯t help but lower her head andugh. ¡°Later, take a good look at our daughter and that Chief Instructor of hers.¡± Mr. Gu was a little confused upon hearing that. On this side, Gu Qingjiu just went out and He Niancheng and Huo Yingcheng just in time arrived at the entrance of Gu Yu Hotel in their jeep. Huo Yingcheng cleared all the confusion within these few days, but this situation still felt strange to him. He went back to the Empire for a month and before he knew it, things had already developed to the stage where it was shocking his life principles. When he received the information yesterday, his eyes almost popped out. After getting down from the car, the two of them took long strides to the entrance of the hotel. Their aura was unbelievable, especially He Niancheng¡¯s. He had attracted the attention of passers-by, causing them to reveal a face of shock. After they had reached, they looked at the signboard of the hotel. Huo Yingcheng suddenly asked a question in a weird way. ¡°Major-General, do you know of this idiom in China?¡± He Niancheng didn¡¯t reply, simply sweeping his nce over him. ¡°Good and evil deeds go in a circle. If you don¡¯t believe it, just look up and see. Who will the heavens miss?¡± He shot off, looking at He Niancheng, speaking of a somewhat familiar statement... ¡°Aish. She was still studying in high school and you actually had your eyes on her!¡± Chapter 278 - Appreciation Dinner

Chapter 278: Appreciation Dinner

These words sounded very familiar. So familiar that He Niancheng instantly recalled it. However, he didn¡¯t express any shame whatsoever. He merely gazed at his eyes and said, ¡°She¡¯s already in the university.¡± Huo Yingcheng nearly vomited blood. Beast! Shameless fellow! Back then He Niancheng had used these words on him, and now that he was talking about himself, he came up with such a justified and confident reason. Huo Yingcheng wanted to continue speaking, but then he saw Gu Qingjiu jogging out from the hotel. Gu Qingjiu, who already saw them, excitedly waved at them. Seeing Gu Qingjiu¡¯s vibrant demeanor, Huo Yincheng took another look at the cold He Niancheng. Hmph, pretentious! ¡°Chief Instructor! Commander Huo, you¡¯re back?¡± Gu Qingjiu initially saw He Niancheng first, but upon seeing Huo Yingcheng behind He Niancheng, she instantly waved hello to them, looking delighted. Although he was silently grumbling about He Niancheng, he still faced Gu Qingjiu with a pleasant smile. ¡°Yeah, just came back yesterday.¡± Gu Qingjiu wasn¡¯t surprised to see a smiley Huo Yingcheng. She said in a natural manner, ¡°Come in with me.¡± Service staff had long wanted to go up to them when she saw He Niancheng¡¯s face. But when she saw Gu Qingjiu go over, and seeing that they seemed to know each other, the service staff could only remain where she was and stare eagerly. He Niancheng had been around twice now, so he wasn¡¯t foreign to the service staff. But as he appeared to have a cold disposition, these service staff didn¡¯t dare do anything. When Gu Qingjiu brought Huo Yingcheng and He Niancheng to the suite, she saw her parents talking in hushed whispers. ¡°Dad! Mom!¡± The instant she called out to the two of them, they quickly turned their heads around. Upon seeing He Niancheng, Gu Hong stood up first. ¡°My good nephew, hello, hello.¡± There wasn¡¯t any problem for him to address He Niancheng as ¡®my good nephew.¡¯ He stuck out his hand, and He Niancheng nced at it for a moment. During that moment, Gu Qingjiu seemed to see a hint of struggle in his eyes. He was a serious clean freak... However, it was just for a moment. He stuck out his hand, and although he didn¡¯t smile, his attitude was still considered gentle. ¡°How do you do, Uncle?¡± This subtle reaction didn¡¯t escape Gu Hong¡¯s eyes. It didn¡¯t make him feel that He Niancheng was being arrogant, but he instantly sensed that a person like him perhaps didn¡¯t like physical contact with others. Hence, after they briefly shook their hands, the two of them quickly let go of the other¡¯s hand. Gu Qingjiu introduced them by the side. ¡°Dad, this is Commander Huo, he came to our house before.¡± Gu Hong looked towards Huo Yingcheng, who appeared cheerful with his broad smile. ¡°Uncle Gu, Auntie Gu, how do you do?¡± ¡°Aye, good, good, good. Hurry up and sit down.¡± Qi Yuefeng addressed them warmly, not at all feeling that Huo Yingcheng¡¯s arrival was abrupt or anything. After the two of them were asked to sit down, Gu Qingjiu sat down next to Qi Yuefeng. Gu Hong asked the waiter to bring them their food. He personally poured a cup of tea for He Niancheng. ¡°My good nephew, I will always remember your great kindness. If in the future you have any conditions, so long as it¡¯s within my means, I will do my best for you.¡± Although Gu Hong probably wouldn¡¯t be of help to a man of He Niancheng¡¯s status, he had to express his attitude. Huo Yingcheng listened by the side, sputtering inughter inwardly. There definitely was something he could help with. When the time is right, but he might or might not agree. At this point, Huo Yingcheng gazed towards Gu Qingjiu and was absorbed in thought. Chapter 279 - A Pleasant Meal For Everyone Chapter 279: A Pleasant Meal For Everyone Gu Qingjiu was listening to her father and He Niancheng¡¯s conversation when she felt Huo Yingcheng¡¯s gaze upon her. It struck her as odd. She kept feeling that whenever Huo Yingcheng had his gaze on her, there was aplex look in his eyes. It seemed like he was sighing or something... As though, he was mad at her for being a letdown. In what ways was she a letdown? Could it be because of the Yu family matter? As Gu Qingjiu pondered over this, she poured Huo Yingcheng a cup of tea. ¡°Commander Huo, I¡¯m going to the military school in the capital soon. I don¡¯t know if we¡¯ll get to meet again. I¡¯ll toast you with this cup of tea, to bid you farewell.¡± When she said these words, the room fell silent. He Niancheng, who was casually chatting with Gu Qingjiu¡¯s father, suddenly gazed towards the cup of tea Gu Qingjiu handed to Huo Yingcheng. Gu Qingjiu paused for a moment. Seeing Huo Yingcheng shoot her a nce, she abruptly reacted and poured a cup for He Niancheng as well. ¡°Chief Instructor, Commander Huo, I toast the two of you.¡± Gu Qingjiu had asked prior to this and knew that the Chief Instructor didn¡¯t drink alcohol. Hence, there was no alcohol ordered. Even if Commander Huo could drink alcohol, she could only use tea as a substitute for wine. After she had finished her words, Gu Qingjiu raised her head and gulped down the cup of tea. It was a solemn topic, but Huo Yingcheng was grinning so widely that his teeth were clearly seen. ¡°Yes, yes, Qingjiu. Once you get to the military school, work hard! This is your opportunity!¡± If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that there were other people around, he would have stood up and patted Gu Qingjiu on her shoulders. Just like what a leader would do to convey his sympathy. Gu Qingjiu naturally nodded. She then watched as the Chief Instructor and Commander Huo finished their tea in one gulp like her. Gu Hong quietly observed Gu Qingjiu and He Niancheng. Because Commander Huo was also around, he didn¡¯t quite see anything strange between the two of them. At the thought of how she was about to leave, Gu Qingjiu felt dispirited after taking the toast. This was supposed to be an appreciation dinner, but at the thought of how she wouldn¡¯t get to see these people again, Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t feel too happy. In the end, she could only force a smile. Although He Niancheng had a cold personality, thankfully there was the bubbly Huo Yingcheng livening up the atmosphere today. Despite the fact that he appeared rash on the surface and had no sense of propriety, the things he said actually made plenty of sense. He and Gu Hong hit it off quite well. On the contrary, He Niancheng¡ªthe one who was invited¡ªseemed to be the one apanying Huo Yingcheng here. But he didn¡¯t care. He would respond with a sentence or two asionally, and from time to time, nce at Gu Qingjiu who was focused on eating. Towards the end of the meal, with no one stopping her this time, Gu Qingjiu ate enough for this meal to make up for what she missed out the previous time. The appreciation dinner was about to end soon, and all throughout one could only hear Gu Hong and Huo Yingcheng chatting merrily. He Niancheng spoke very rarely on the other hand. Finally, when they were about to leave, Qi Yuefeng raised her cup and toasted He Niancheng and Huo Yingcheng. ¡°Thank you for taking care of my daughter in the army. Thank you so much.¡± Huo Yingcheng quickly waved a hand. ¡°Please don¡¯t stand in a ceremony, Auntie. Qingjiu is so cute, who wouldn¡¯t want to take care of her, right?¡± After he had finished speaking, he boldly poked He Niancheng¡¯s waist. ¡°Commander He, don¡¯t you agree?¡± He Niancheng¡¯s gaze lowered instantly. However, he didn¡¯t show it in front of Gu Qingjiu¡¯s parents, and only cast a cold nce at an angle where Huo Yingcheng could see. He then nodded. Huo Yingcheng nearly died ofughter inside. Qi Yuefeng covered her mouth and smiled, before finishing that cup of tea. It was a pleasant meal for everyone. Chapter 280 - Heading to the Military School Chapter 280: Heading to the Military School After the meal had ended, He Niancheng and Huo Yingcheng returned to the military camp together. When they were about to leave, Gu Qingjiu waved them goodbye. Huo Yingcheng returned the wave with a face full of smiles, whereas He Niancheng wore the same old look of indifference. Thetter didn¡¯t even say goodbye to her. Watching their back views as they left, Gu Qingjiu¡¯s feelings wereplex. But afterward, she thought of the fact that she was about to head to the military school tomorrow. She was about tomence a brand new life. She stored away these feelings in the depths of her heart. She would just take this as aughable fantasy. Now that she had woken from her dream, it was time to start her own life. Gu Qingjiu¡¯s parents watched her from the back, and unlike earlier on when they were super d they managed to survive a disaster, they were now gesticting behind Gu Qingjiu¡¯s back. When Gu Qingjiu turned around, the two of them had broad smiles on their faces and pretended like nothing happened. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Qingjiu. Let¡¯s go home.¡± Gu Qingjiu nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± Feeling somewhat depressed, she went home together with her parents. ... On the 5th of March, Gu Qingjiu got out of bed early in the morning. She had already packed her luggage. As they were going to the capital today, Gu Qingjiu¡¯s father sent Qingjiu to the hospital early in the morning. After resolving Hu Yan¡¯s matter, although it was unavoidable that Gu Hong¡¯s rtionship with some of his previous clients would be affected due to this matter, hispany still trusted him. His big boss even continued to leave Gu Hong in charge of thatpany. Hence, Gu Hong didn¡¯t suffer many losses. So long as he maintained his credibility, it was a matter of time before he regained those old clients he lost. After all, he had been in Dayi City for so many years. He wouldn¡¯t fail as a person. He sent Gu Qingjiu to the airport, and on the way, she looked out the window at the scenery. After one night¡¯s sleep, she basically resumed her usual calm demeanor. When they reached the airport, her father helped her carry her luggage, while she gazed around at her surroundings. She didn¡¯t get to see Qi Xiaoran before she entered the security screening. After her luggage went through the security screening, she turned around and waved at her father. ¡°Dad, goodbye.¡± Her father waved at her and reminded her, ¡°When you reach the capital, listen to your brother. Also, focus on your training!¡± Gu Qingjiu nodded. She was about to leave her parents for now, but she didn¡¯t feel sad about parting. She knew that she woulde back sooner orter, hence she didn¡¯t feel anxious. One noteworthy thing was that they didn¡¯t tell Gu Qingmo about her trip to the capital. Gu Qingjiu wanted to give Gu Qingmo a surprise. After getting through the security screening, it was time to enter the terminal. The flight to the capital was a popr one; right now, there were already plenty of people. However, amongst the crowd, Gu Qingjiu spotted Qi Xiaoran at first nce. She was sitting there in a simple winter sports outfit, and she was wearing her headphones. Her cold demeanor made her seem like she was in a different world than those around her. ¡°Qi Xiaoran.¡± Gu Qingjiu walked over and sat down on an empty seat opposite her. When Qi Xiaoran saw Gu Qingjiu, although she no longer ignored herpletely, she merely nodded her head as a form of acknowledgment. After that, Gu Qingjiu whipped out her phone and yed on it while waiting to board the ne. Both of the girls were pretty good looking¡ªpretty in their own way. Hence, they attracted stares from other passengers waiting to board the ne. Most of the people here were either on business trips or going on vacations with their families. There weren¡¯t many girls like Gu Qingjiu around at this time. As she didn¡¯t arrive too early, shortly after, it was announced that they could start boarding the ne. Chapter 281 - A familiar Back View Chapter 281: A familiar Back View Gu Qingjiu and Qi Xiaoran weren¡¯t allocated to adjacent seats. When they were choosing their seats, one asked for a window seat, while the other asked to sit in the middlene. Neither spoke a word to the other throughout the two-hour flight, after which they arrived at the capital¡¯s international airport. This was China¡¯s capital, a prosperousrge city. Regardless of the area, the city upied, or geographical conditions, or grand history, it wasn¡¯t something Dayi City couldpare with. The capital was also a center for disying power and wealth. It was said beforehand that no one woulde and pick them up from the airport. Qi Xiaoran and Gu Qingjiu needed to take a cab by themselves to the military university. Transportation was convenient these days. Once they got into a cab and gave the driver the address, the driver took them to their destination. On the way, the two of them held their phones in their hands and did their own thing. Gu Qingjiu sent her older brother a message: Gu Qingmo replied very quickly. Gu Qingmo took after his father¡¯s attentive trait and very quickly noticed that something was amiss with Gu Qingjiu. Gu Qingjiu was afraid of letting the cat out of the bag, hence she quickly replied. Gu Qingmo replied, Gu Qingjiu heaved a sigh of relief upon seeing his reply. The military university was located in the capital¡¯s center, which was also where several famous universities in the capital are located. It took several hours to travel from the airport to there, but the capital had a distinct feature¡ªand that was its traffic jams. There were traffic jams all the way. Thankfully, she and Qi Xiaoran were the patient sort. The most important thing was, it wasn¡¯t specified what time they should report by. Else, they would be in trouble. They were caught in a traffic jam for two and a half hours. By then, Gu Qingjiu was famished. Since she and Qi Xiaoran didn¡¯t eat anything after getting off the ne, and since the car journey was taking so long, they were already hungry. Towards the end, Gu Qingjiu¡¯s mind was filled with delicacies when they got out of the car. She swallowed her saliva and said to Qi Xiaoran, ¡°Shall we go and eat first?¡± Qi Xiaoran was also hungry, but she had a cold temperament. With an indifferent expression, she shook her head and said softly, ¡°Let¡¯s go and report first. Perhaps we¡¯re alreadyte. We can always eat after we report.¡± This was the longest sentence she had ever said to Gu Qingjiu. Gu Qingjiu felt that her words made sense, so she could only hold in her hunger and force herself not to think about those delicacies. With much difficulty, she nodded. ¡°Okay!¡± The military university was closed off to the public, and other than the weekends the students weren¡¯t allowed toe out. There were even police officers standing guard at the entrance. Not security officers, but police officers. The kind that held posts in the public security system. One could just imagine how strict it was. They showed their identity cards, and the police officer at the entrance searched the system for a while, before saying, ¡°Go to Block C Story 5 and report to your Chief Instructor.¡± There was a Chief Instructor for every level in the military school. This was the simrity between the military school and the new recruits¡¯ training camp. Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t initially give this much thought. But when she and Qi Xiaoran came to that Chief Instructor¡¯s office, she and Qi Xiaoran merely casually looked ahead, and they saw a familiar back view standing in therge office. Tall, broad, and standing straight as a pine tree. Just the back view alone exuded a powerful and oppressive aura. Chapter 282 - Computer Science and Technology

Chapter 282: Computer Science and Technology

Gu Qingjiu opened her mouth, unable to contain the excitement in her heart. She nearly shouted out that extremely familiar person¡¯s name. He turned around at the same time. His incredibly handsome face, and those cold eyes... His eyes were cold and arrogant, making one feel a great sense of pressure when his gaze fell upon a person. He wasn¡¯t in his ordinary army green military uniform. Instead, he was wearing a pure ck uniform with golden threads. The uniform was clearly old-fashioned and a reserved color, yet on him it made him appear like an aristocrat walking out of an ancient castle. His air of abstinence was so intense that it made one yearn to pounce over at him. Yes, it was He Niancheng. His eyes lit up at the sight of Gu Qingjiu. There was an uncontroble delight in those calm eyes of his at the sight of her. With a calm expression that didn¡¯t reveal his emotions, he said, ¡°You¡¯re here to report?¡± Qi Xiaoran was the first to step forward. ¡°Yes, Chief Instructor, hello.¡± Although He Niancheng was very famous throughout the military zone, Qi Xiaoran had never seen him when she was in the troops. That was because He Niancheng was the new recruits¡¯ Chief Instructor. He had never been to the military zone, and Qi Xiaoran had never been to the new recruits¡¯ training camp. Hence, she naturally had no idea that the person before her was that Chief Instructor who came in by connections. Gu Qingjiu stepped forward, too. Her eyes were so bright and sparkly. It was as though she was seeing a beautiful jewel. ¡°Chief Instructor, hello.¡± There was an indistinct smile at the corner of her lips. Her transformation attracted Qi Xiaoran¡¯s attention. She nced at Gu Qingjiu, not understanding why there was such a change in Gu Qingjiu. She had to admit the person before her had an imposing aura. But after knowing Gu Qingjiu for so long, she knew that Gu Qingjiu was a calm and steady person. Why was she losing her cool now? The two of them handed him their report letter. Gazing at He Niancheng, Gu Qingjiu felt as though she was dreaming. She dared not believe that this person, whom she thought she¡¯d never get to see again, would appear before her like this. It was sudden, and it was filled with surprise. She couldn¡¯t quite describe her feelings at the moment. Perhaps it could be described in a word¡ªjoy. Endless joy. Despite the fact that He Niancheng didn¡¯t appear different from what he usually did. He Niancheng took the letters from them, and then he instructed them. ¡°What specializations are the two of you choosing?¡± When one signed up for military school, one ought to choose a specialization. Beforeing, the two of them had given this a proper thought. Without hesitation, Qi Xiaoran said, ¡°Electrical engineering.¡± As for Gu Qingjiu, she said, ¡°Computer science and technology.¡± The military school offered different kinds of specializations. The school groomed all-roundedmander officers. Electrical engineering involved the analysis of electric circuits, signals and systems, maic fields and microwave technology, and otherplex courses like that. Having gone through those courses, one would be a senior maintenance engineer, one that is involved in military affairs. This specialization tended to be more popr among the males in this co-ed military university. It was rather strange for Qi Xiaoran to be choosing this specialization. Theputer science and technology specialization that Gu Qingjiu chose was much easier to exin¡ªit involved theworkmunications technology. And various other courses to do withputer science and technology. Gu Qingjiu always had an interest in this area, so it was not surprising that she would choose to specialize in this. After the two of them had chosen their specializations, they filled in two forms. Chapter 283 - Famished Chapter 283: Famished As for the remaining matters, He Niancheng didn¡¯t have to tell them everything in detail. He simply handed two cards to Gu Qingjiu and Qi Xiaoran. Everything was written on the cards. As for other information, it would be sent to their phones. They weren¡¯t managed as strictly in the military school as they were in the troops. Such as their phones¡ªthey didn¡¯t have to submit their phones every week. Instead, they could retrieve their phones after they were done with their sses for the day. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, the two of you may leave.¡± After he was done giving them instructions, there wasn¡¯t a need for He Niancheng to say anything else to them. Qi Xiaoran nodded and left. Apart from feeling slightly shocked about He Niancheng at the start, she resumed her usual cold and calm demeanorter on. Since she and Gu Qingjiu had chosen different specializations, by right they should have been allocated to different hostels. Perhaps they had an affinity, plus the fact that they were both neers, they were both allocated to the same hostel. When they left to find their hostel, Gu Qingjiu couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. Hence, she said to Qi Xiaoran, ¡°Xiaoran, you can go and find the hostel first. I¡¯ll drop byter.¡± Qi Xiaoran merely cast her a perplexed nce but asked nothing before she left. Although Gu Qingjiu was hungry, she decided to be thick-skinned and go back again at the thought of the Chief Instructor. When she returned to that office, thankfully the Chief Instructor was still around. Gu Qingjiu¡¯s eyes lit up, and she walked in. ¡°Chief Instructor.¡± She called out to him. He Niancheng, who had long heard the footsteps sounds from outside, turned his head and replied coldly. ¡°Mm.¡± Upon getting a response from him, Gu Qingjiu walked to him, looked up, and asked with a smile, ¡°Chief Instructor, why are you here? Were you transferred here?¡± ¡®How long will you be staying?¡¯ Gu Qingjiu swallowed this sentence into her stomach. He Niancheng looked at her with a dark gaze. He said, ¡°You¡¯re really talkative.¡± Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t get mad. She only said, ¡°I was only asking.¡± ¡°I was transferred here and won¡¯t be returning to Dayi City.¡± Although he called Gu Qingjiu talkative, he still answered her question nheless. ¡°Really?¡± Gu Qingjiu was ted to hear that. Having gotten an answer, there was nothing else she needed to ask, so she happily went off to look for food. She was truly surprised to see the Chief Instructor in the military school. But upon learning that the Chief Instructor wouldn¡¯t transfer back to Dayi City, she wasn¡¯t in a hurry to ask him more questions. She was famished. Qi Xiaoran went to the hostel first, and Gu Qingjiu also found the hostel a whileter. The military school was very big. Thankfully though, the hostel was only two blocks away from the Chief Instructor¡¯s office. When she came to the new hostel, she realized that it was a dormitory for four people. The beds on the left were clearly already upied. As for the two vacant beds on the right, Qi Xiaoran had already upied the top bunk. ¡°You can take the lower bunk.¡± Upon seeing Gu Qingjiue in, Qi Xiaoran, who wasying out her bed, calmly spoke to her. Gu Qingjiu did want to take the lower bunk. When they were in Dayi City, she remembered that Qi Xiaoran also upied the lower bunk. She was surprised that Qi Xiaoran was willing to let her have the lower bunk this time. She smiled at her. ¡°Thanks.¡± After cing her luggage properly andying out her bed, she and Qi Xiaoran went to look for food together. Regarding the military school¡¯s atmosphere, other than military-style management, it wasn¡¯t actually much different from a normal university. But it was ss time for most of the specializations at that time. Hence, there were only a few students roaming outside. By asking someone, Gu Qingjiu and Qi Xiaoran managed to find the canteen. The canteen in the military school wasn¡¯t as horrible as rumors had it. The two of them ordered a bowl of beef noodles each. They were truly famished, for the instant they got their food, they started slurping down the noodles. Chapter 284 - Building Good Relations

Chapter 284: Building Good Rtions

As Gu Qingjiu and Qi Xiaoran came in halfway, their ss schedules had yet to be arranged. The new semester justmenced for the military university, so the first-year students hadn¡¯t attended any sses yet. But it was already the second semester, so for Gu Qingjiu and Qi Xiaoran, other than having to catch up by viewing the web lectures, they also had to catch up on their training. Since Gu Qingjiu and Qi Xiaoran were transferred there, they must be extraordinary in some ways. Hence, the military university management arranged a month of intensive training for the two of them. Starting tomorrow. When others were resting, the two of them had to be learning. But this was amon situation in the military university, and the army was already used to it. Gu Qingjiu and Qi Xiaoran, too, didn¡¯t feel that there was anything unreasonable about it. Their two hostel mates only returned to the hostel in the afternoon. Gu Qingjiu and Qi Xiaoran were both in the hostel then and were searching for the web lectures on theirptops when the other two girls came in. Upon seeing there were two new people in the hostel, they were shocked for a moment. ¡°Are you guys the ssmates who just transferred here?¡± After all, since their new hostel mates were about to arrive, they would definitely be given a notice in advance. The one who spoke was a girl with a babyface, the petite and cute type. Her voice, on the other hand, sounded more her age. The other girl had delicate looks and gave off a nerdy vibe. Gu Qingjiu looked toward them and waved at them in a friendly manner. ¡°Hello, I am Gu Qingjiu. I just transferred here today.¡± Qi Xiaoran simply nodded in an indifferent manner, and her gaze merely swept over those two girls. ¡°Qi Xiaoran.¡± Utterly cold. With this attitude, it was easy for others to perceive her as arrogant. Indeed, the babyface girl wrinkled her nose, feeling that Qi Xiaoran wasn¡¯t easy to get along with. She turned towards the friendlier Gu Qingjiu and said, ¡°I¡¯m Chu Lian, and I specialize in systems engineering. This is my ssmate in the same specialization and hostel mate, Gu Qian. You can call her ¡®Bones.¡¯¡± They were of different specializations from Gu Qingjiu. Gu Qingjiu felt that these two girls shouldn¡¯t be difficult to get along with, hence she said with a smile, ¡°Hello, my specialization isputer science. Xiaoran¡¯s specialization is electrical engineering. Let¡¯s look out for each other in the future. Have you guys eaten? Wanna go out and eat together? My treat.¡± Compared to before, there was a huge transformation in Gu Qingjiu. Although she too had a cold demeanor, she now understood the ways of the world. After all, she had been through so much. Of course, it was best if people living in the same hostel could get along amicably. After all, Gu Qingjiu felt that there was no point in scheming against each other. Chu Lian and Gu Qian gazed at each other. Gu Qian then said with a smile, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. Let¡¯s go and eat together. We won¡¯t be able to give treats in school, for we¡¯re each given a meal card that allows us to only receive a meal for one person.¡± Upon hearing this, realization dawned on Gu Qingjiu. She didn¡¯t know about this. Since they couldn¡¯t get out of the schoolpounds, she naturally wouldn¡¯t be able to give them a treat. ¡°Never mind, we can go out next weekend. Let¡¯s go and eat together now.¡± Although it hadn¡¯t been long since she ate those noodles in the afternoon, she didn¡¯t feel very full after eating them. Hence, it was appropriate for her to go for dinner now. Who knew when Qi Xiaoran suddenly said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, you guys can go ahead.¡± Chu Lian and Gu Qian were surprised to hear this. Gu Qingjiu, however, was used to it. She knew that with Qi Xiaoran¡¯s temperament if she said she was not going, it simply meant that she didn¡¯t wish to go. And it wasn¡¯t that she had other implied meanings. Chapter 285 - Picking on Her 1: Why Did You Come to The Military School?

Chapter 285: Picking on Her 1: Why Did You Come to The Military School?

Since Chu Lian and Gu Qian didn¡¯t understand her, they felt that she wasn¡¯t acting nice. But Gu Qingjiu said it was alright. Hence, the three of them went to the canteen together. Their friendship progressed very rapidly. With no one ying any tricks, Gu Qingjiu began to build a rtionship with Gu Qian and Chu Lian. Chu Lian and Gu Qian felt that their new hostel mates were very pretty. But there seemed to be a huge contrast in their personalities. If one were to simply judge by looks, Qi Xiaoran actually looked like the more bubbly and cheerful one. Whereas Gu Qingjiu looked like the arrogant and cold one. Who knew it was theplete opposite? However, when they spoke with Gu Qingjiu, they didn¡¯t see Gu Qingjiu show any great fluctuation in emotion. Such asughing out loud. She would always maintain a calm smile on her face. Although you can¡¯t call her cold, she was not exactly a warmhearted person either. There was a calm and steady aura in her eyes, giving off the impression of wisdom. Apart from this, Gu Qian and Chu Lian had a pretty good first impression of Gu Qingjiu. They were getting along fine, but who knew that the next day Gu Qingjiu would run into a problem? But it was through no fault of hers. Most military schools were managed by the four major departments¡ªa chief systems department, chief management department, chief logistics department, and a chiefmanding department. Also, there were fixed troops. These four departments were also where the students might possibly end up upon graduation, and they could also choose between the army and the navy. The chief management department was in charge of dailymunication with the students as well. For instance, the fact that Gu Qingjiu and Qi Xiaoran didn¡¯t have to report for ss for their specialization in the first week, and were told to do some self-learning on rted knowledge¡ªthat was an order by the chief management department. Since Gu Qingjiu was busy catching up on her course, she didn¡¯t go look for the Chief Instructor or find out any news about him. However, on the second day, halfway through her lessons Gu Qian suddenly came back to the hostel to look for her and Qi Xiaoran. She had a somewhat awful expression on her face. ¡°Qingjiu, there¡¯s trouble. When I attended the shooting practice with your coursemate, yourmanding officer asked me toe and look for you. He wanted me to bring you to him...¡± Gu Qingjiu and Qi Xiaoran gazed at each other. But one had no choice but to obey military order. Hence, Gu Qingjiu set aside what she was doing and went to see themanding officer. He Niancheng was the Chief Instructor of one entire level, whereas amanding officer was the chiefmanding officer of a specialization. Something like a dean of a faculty in a university. Since Gu Qian only asked to see Gu Qingjiu alone, that meant that the person who asked to see her was the dean of theputer science specialization. Qi Xiaoran looked at Gu Qingjiu¡¯s back view, and she hesitated a little before following her. Gu Qian brought Gu Qingjiu to the shooting practice set up for several sses in theputer science specialization. Perhaps it was a coincidence. Themanding officer in theputer science specialization was rather young, and he seemed to be in his twenties to early thirties. To be able to be amanding officer of specialization at such a young age, his background was perhaps pretty impressive. Although Gu Qingjiu had never seen him in person before, she was given information about hermanding officer prior to this. Hence, she quickly recognized him. In therge indoor shooting range, there were at least several hundreds of people in their military university uniform, and everyone was looking at Gu Qingjiu. Under their gaze, those who got stressed easily would probably feel very nervous. But Gu Qingjiu could still keep her cool. She walked forward and saluted themanding officer. ¡°New recruit Gu Qingjiu, is here to report!¡± When thatmanding officer saw Gu Qingjiu, there was a stern gaze in his eyes as he said in an angry voice that was ipatible with his face¡ª ¡°Report, you¡¯re reporting here now? Report what? Why didn¡¯t you report to yourmanding officer first thing after entering school? Why did youe to military school?¡± Chapter 286 - Picking on Her 2: An Underserved Catastrophe Chapter 286: Picking on Her 2: An Underserved Catastrophe Other students were stunned when they heard this. Gu Qingjiu was stunned, too. Thismanding officer sounded like he was sternly reproaching Gu Qingjiu. If it were a new student who easily crumbled under stress and confusion, she probably would have cried on the spot after themanding officer scolded her. Gu Qingjiu¡¯s lips trembled. Her first instinct was to say she didn¡¯t know she was supposed to do that. But under such a situation, if she talked back at themanding officer, things would surely end badly for her. Hence, Gu Qingjiu kept silent for a moment before saying loudly, ¡°Sorry, Commanding Officer!¡± She admitted to her mistake. This made themanding officer who scolded her pause in surprise. But it was just for a brief moment. He sized up Gu Qingjiu with a disdainful look in his eyes. ¡°You entered our university because you had outstanding results in shooting?¡± He was stating the obvious. As amanding officer, how could he not know how Gu Qingjiu managed to get into the university? But from the sounds of it, it was clear that he was trying to make things difficult for her. If she said yes, it meant that Gu Qingjiu admitted that her shooting results were outstanding. In turn, that would make her look arrogant. But if she said no, others would assume that she got into this school despite being talentless. Under everyone¡¯s gazes, no matter what Gu Qingjiu said, she would be wrong. The shooting instructor perhaps couldn¡¯t bear to watch on further, so he stood out and said, ¡°Old Qin. Look, she¡¯s just a new student. Don¡¯t be so hard on her.¡± This instructor was also furious and confused to see themanding officer suddenlye to the shooting practice. But he could roughly guess what was going on. Thismanding officer¡¯s name was Qin Huai, and he was supposed to be themanding officer for this new batch of students, as well as the most likely candidate to be promoted to a Chief Instructor position. But He Niancheng showed up out of nowhere yesterday and robbed him of his position, thus the fury he disyed. Those who knew Qin Huai knew that he had been eyeing the position of the Chief Instructor for a long time. However, it was snatched away from him at thest minute, and Qin Huai couldn¡¯tpete with the person who snatched it away. Moreover, after those two new students who just arrived yesterday went to see the Chief Instructor ording to the protocol, one of them had chosen his specialization. And yet, the student did note to report to him. He was venting his anger on the newly arrived Gu Qingjiu. No one can¡¯t entirely me Gu Qingjiu for this. It was still her first time in a military school. Hence, there were many things she wasn¡¯t clear about. With no one leading the way, she naturally acted ording to what the Chief Management ordered her. Who would have known she was supposed to first report to her specialization¡¯s Chief Instructor? She was nning to report to him on her first day of formally attending the sses and didn¡¯t see iting that someone would make a big deal out of it. But since the person standing before her was hermanding officer, she couldn¡¯t possibly rebut him. Despite the shooting ss instructor¡¯s attempts to calm him down, it did nothing to appease Qin Huai¡¯s anger. Especially when he saw the calm and nonchnt expression on Gu Qingjiu¡¯s face despite the fact that she was apologizing. This made Qin Huai furious. He snorted. ¡°Your shooting results are excellent, eh? Up until now you merely managed to hit a fifty-meter stationary target. What¡¯s there to be proud of?¡± She had merely hit a fifty-meters stationary target because she had only practiced with the same target so far. These words were stuck in Gu Qingjiu¡¯s throat, but she said nothing. Everyone fell silent. It was way too obvious that themanding officer was picking on her. Watching outside the door of the indoor shooting range, Qi Xiaoran saw Gu Qingjiu¡¯s head slightly lowered, and no one could tell what exactly was going on in her mind. Chapter 287 - Picking on Her 3: Unreasonable Demand Chapter 287: Picking on Her 3: Unreasonable Demand ¡°What sort of ce is our military university? It¡¯s an institution of learning for serious and disciplined soldiers!¡± ¡°Everyone whoes here needs to show they are worthy of their ce here. It was only a fifty-meters target, and you dare say your results were outstanding?¡± Qin Huai¡¯s lips were arched sarcastically. When he saw Gu Qingjiu¡¯s head slightly lowered, he said sternly again, ¡°Raise your head! What happened to adhering to the rules? What in the world did you learn during your six months¡¯ training in the troops?¡± Brutal... His words were too brutal... Those students who were waiting to watch a good show couldn¡¯t help thinking to themselves. Some of these students came from local institutions of learning and got in through tests, whereas some were selected from the troops. But they hadn¡¯t practiced a fifty-meter target for that long either. After all, they were only freshmen. It wasn¡¯t a stretch to say that Gu Qingjiu¡¯s results were outstanding. This was despite them having no idea how long Gu Qingjiu had practiced on the fifty-meters target. The shooting ss instructor frowned. Qin Huai was getting way overboard. No wonder the higher-ups would rather hand the position of the Chief Instructor to that person who came in through connections and not him. He was scolding a youngdy such awful words before so many people. Even if military rules were sacred, she didn¡¯t actuallymit a grave mistake. Furthermore, she had a very good attitude. Instead of picking on the new Chief Instructor, why was he picking on an innocent youngdy? ¡°Alright, Commanding Officer Qin.¡± Unable to watch on further, the shooting ss instructor Xiong Xuejian spoke out once more. ¡°Since she already admitted to her mistake, I need to carry on with the ss. Let her fall in and train with the rest.¡± ¡°Let her train with the rest? When she¡¯s only able to keep up with a fifty-meters target?¡± Qin Huai sputtered withughter, then shouted loudly at Gu Qingjiu. ¡°From today onwards, train here until midnight every day. If you don¡¯t hit the bullseye, you are not allowed to eat dinner! One weekter, I¡¯ll test you. If you don¡¯t seed in hitting the bullseye, scram back to your troops!¡± After he had finished screaming, Qin Huai seemed to finally feel much better, and he turned to leave. Leaving behind the dazed and shaken Gu Qingjiu. Everyone was staring at her. There was sympathy in their eyes, as well as an expression that couldn¡¯t be read. What did a hundred-meters target mean? ording to the target set by the military school, it was likened to a palm-sized copper mirror ced a hundred meters away from you, and you are required to hit the center of that mirror. Even though this batch of freshmen had some sort of foundation already, it was only recently that they started practicing with a hundred-meters target. Only those who were particrly talented, or those who got lucky, managed to strike the bullseye. At that moment, there were less than ten who managed to strike the bullseye of a hundred-meters target among the batch. Moreover, Gu Qingjiu had never practiced with a hundred-meters target before. Now, she was asked to practice until midnight every day. If she didn¡¯t hit the bullseye, she wasn¡¯t allowed to go for dinner. Then there was that serious consequence should she fail... Gu Qingjiu felt so unlucky! Even if Gu Qingjiu managed to hit the bullseye within a week, the most important thing was that if Gu Qingjiu couldn¡¯t hit the bullseye on the day when Commanding Officer Qin Huai tested her, it wouldn¡¯t count. Who in the world could hit the bullseye of a hundred-meters target within a week of practice? That wouldn¡¯t be a human, that would be a god! If she could achieve that, she would be a legendary figure adored by everyone in school! Qin Huai wouldn¡¯t be able to show her such an attitude if that was the case. Xiong Xuejian¡¯s countenance was rather awful too. As the freshmen¡¯s shooting instructor, by right he should be the one meting out the punishment. But Qin Huai was of an extraordinary identity; also, he was themanding officer. As such, Xiong Xuejian couldn¡¯t go against Qin Huai¡¯s order in that particr matter. Chapter 288 - Picking on Her 4: A Punishment-like Training

Chapter 288: Picking on Her 4: A Punishment-like Training

At that point, Xiong Xuejian sighed. ¡°Return to the troops first and join your specialization¡¯s troops. At the back, fifth row, third column. Fall into position ording to your height.¡± Gu Qingjiu¡¯s lips quivered, before saying, ¡°Yes.¡± She then strode towards the troops. When she fell in with the troops, she didn¡¯t care about how others were looking at her. It was as though it wasn¡¯t her that got scolded earlier on. One couldn¡¯t see any shame or anger from Gu Qingjiu¡¯s face. When Gu Qingjiu was undergoing training, she saw Qi Xiaoran standing behind the door. Thetter nodded her head at her, before leaving. News of the new student being picked on spread throughout the school very rapidly. When Huo Yingcheng heard of this news, he went into He Niancheng¡¯s office with a stack of documents. ¡®Smack!¡¯ He mmed that stack of documents on He Niancheng¡¯s office desk. ¡°Did that Qin fellow¡¯s head squashed by a door or something? What did Qingjiu do to make him pick on her?¡± ¡°He even did it under some excuse of Gu Qingjiu not reporting to him.¡± ¡°Bah, I think he¡¯s just pissed about the fact that you took his position. He knows you came from the Dayi military zone, and Qingjiu, too. He¡¯s deliberately making trouble for her! Damn. Qingjiu must be unlucky this year to have chosen his specialization!¡± Huo Yingcheng¡¯s voice was very loud, so loud that people in the adjacent office could hear him. Thankfully there was no one in the adjacent office at that moment. He Niancheng was in the office, and before him was a stack of the documents that had to be dealt with due to his new appointment. When he heard Huo Yingcheng¡¯s words, he merely paused for a moment before picking up a document and continuing to look through it, as though what Huo Yincheng said didn¡¯t affect him at all. He also didn¡¯t reprimand Huo Yingcheng for speaking so loudly. Seeing his cold reaction, Huo Yingcheng was astounded. ¡°Damn, Major-General. Qingjiu is being picked on more or less because of you. Aren¡¯t you going to handle this matter?¡± Moreover, the reason He Niancheng came here to be the Chief Instructor was obvious¡ªcould he even stay out of this matter? Who knew that He Niancheng would look up at him¡ªan icy coldness in his eyes like usual. ¡°If I have to handle everything for her, what is she capable of doing herself?¡± His words were harsh. Huo Yingcheng was speechless. He nearly cussed out loud. Then why did youe here? He even roped him into this! Judging from his expression, He Niancheng didn¡¯t look like he had any intention of helping Gu Qingjiu. He Niancheng pulled out a chair and sat down, feeling indignant as he mumbled to himself. ¡°It¡¯s already seven p.m. Everyone else is in their hostel preparing to rest, and Qingjiu is still in the practice range. Aye, I wonder if she¡¯s tired or thirsty.¡± ¡°How did a fine girl like her get implicated by a scumbag...¡± As Huo Yingcheng spoke, he felt that the Major-General was bing increasingly unfathomable and detestable. He was carelessly speaking more and more, with disregard for the consequences. It was only when He Niancheng shot him a warning look, that he got up with indignant resentment. ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look at Qingjiu.¡± After he had gone away, the lights in He Niancheng¡¯s office remained turned on. However, about several minutester, the lights went out after a smacking sound. Huo Yingcheng went to the shooting range where Gu Qingjiu was practicing at. In the brightly lit ssroom, there were only several people still practicing in the shooting range. Other than Gu Qingjiu, there were a few other freshmen. The students were allowed to practice in the shooting range, but only until 11 p.m. But since Gu Qingjiu was being punished, she was an exception. Chapter 289 - Angry?

Chapter 289: Angry?

Upon seeing that Gu Qingjiu wasn¡¯t the only person in the shooting range, Huo Yingcheng felt better for Gu Qingjiu. He saw Gu Qingjiu practice firing one shot after the other, making loud bangs as she did so. But only a few of the shots she fired managed tond on the target. A hundred-meters. This was quite challenging for Gu Qingjiu. Apart from requiring a wider and more sensitive vision, she had to be more focused. Also, it required a higher level of talent. One week was too short. Seeing Gu Qingjiu full of sweat from practicing, Huo Yingcheng felt bad for her. Yet, he didn¡¯t dare go in. The school wasn¡¯t like the troops, Gu Qingjiu was still a student. The Major-General had given a strict order forbidding Huo Yingcheng froming into contact with Gu Qingjiu. Hence, Huo Yingcheng could only watch her from a distance. Finally, as he couldn¡¯t bear to carry on watching, he left with a sigh. Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t detect his presence. She had been practicing in the shooting range for god knows how long. She could feel her mental state going into an extreme condition. After being in a highly tense mental state for a long period of time, once one finally rxed, they would suffer from mental exhaustion. And that was even scarier than physical exhaustion. That was a form of mental torture if one couldn¡¯t persist for prolonged periods. She had no idea how long she had been practicing for. Even when the freshmen around her left at 11 p.m, she was still practicing. The shooting range was brightly lit. But practicing at night was unhealthy for Gu Qingjiu¡¯s vision. A figure had appeared outside the window since god knows when. Hidden in the night, he exuded a cold yet powerful aura. He Niancheng watched the person who was sweating profusely from the outside. Her face was fair and exquisite; under the lights, she appeared like a porcin doll. Her eyes were very focused and serious as she stared at the target ahead of her. There was a look of resolution in them. She looked like she would never give up until she reached her goal. Droplet after droplet of sweat slipped down her forehead and past her eyes, yet she didn¡¯t even blink once. ¡®Bang!!!¡¯ She fired a shot but didn¡¯t strike the target again. She finally stopped and stared at the target with a dazed look on her face. The mechanical and numbing training had seriously affected all of her senses. Once she stopped, she was overwhelmed with pain and fatigue all over her body, making her involuntarily fall sitting down on the floor. Gu Qingjiu slightly puffed, and her eyes widened to their max as she gazed at the tiny, barely visible red dot. There was an indescribable feeling. She heard sounds of footsteps outside the room. She looked towards the source of the sound, and to her surprise saw the Chief Instructor walking in with his military boots. He was wearing amanding officer¡¯s cap, and under the lights, his face appeared unreal, as though one was seeing him through a fog. Gu Qingjiu, who was seated on the ground as she gazed at him, felt like a deity descended all of a sudden. ¡°Chief Instructor...¡± Upon seeing that it was He Niancheng, Gu Qingjiu stammered and struggled to get to her feet. However, perhaps because she was too mentally exhausted it affected her body. It felt as though her legs were loaded with lead. She didn¡¯t manage to stand up. ¡°Sit.¡± His cold and slightly raspy voice made Gu Qingjiu freeze. She didn¡¯t bother with the rules anymore and remained seated on the ground withplete disregard for her image. He Niancheng walked to her, his tall figure exuding an imposing and high-and-mighty aura. He then lowered his head and looked at Gu Qingjiu. ¡°Angry?¡± Chapter 290 - Perhaps Hes a Little Obsessed

Chapter 290: Perhaps He¡¯s a Little Obsessed

¡°No.¡± He was asking her if she was angry about what had happened in the afternoon. Seems like the Chief Instructor caught wind of it. He Niancheng¡¯s lips arched in a cold angle. ¡°Anger is indeed a meaningless emotion.¡± Gu Qingjiu looked up at him. He was back facing the light and his gaze was lowered. Hence, Gu Qingjiu couldn¡¯t see the expression on his face. It was a moment where Gu Qingjiu had no idea what He Niancheng was thinking about. ¡°So, have you thought about what you¡¯re going to do?¡± His deep, pleasant and maic voice rang by her ears, and it felt like it was surrounding Gu Qingjiu at all 360 degrees. Gu Qingjiu nodded. ¡°Chief Instructor, I will seed.¡± From the moment she came to military school, from the moment the Yu Family framed her father and nearly went to prison, she swore to herself that no matter how difficult and treacherous the path ahead was she would ovee it. She only had one goal¡ªand that was to get to a higher status than the Yu family in this lifetime. She couldn¡¯t leave military school. And even if she could still vividly remember Qin Huai¡¯s words... So what if those words were nasty? The best way to deal with this type of person was to strike the bullseye with a week of practice. And she couldn¡¯t count on it happening by chance. She was confident that her talent in shooting wasn¡¯t merely a rare and brief appearance. Although she failed tonight, it didn¡¯t mean that she would fail tomorrow night. There was bound to be obstacles on the road to sess, but that didn¡¯t mean she would never achieve sess. It was merely a week. He Niancheng¡¯s figure went farther and farther under the light. Until Gu Qingjiu was the only one left. At midnight, Gu Qingjiu was finally allowed to go back, and only then did she drag her tired body back to the hostel. Since yesterday, Gu Qingjiu had been practicing shooting non-stop. The chief management department didn¡¯t seem to have any objections to this punishment, and nothing was heard from them. She wasn¡¯t scheduled for other sses; it was as though they only needed Gu Qingjiu to seed in this one area. Qi Xiaoran had been staying at the hostel all day studying for her specialization. Her two hostel mates also felt that Commanding Officer Qin was being inhumane, but they didn¡¯t dare to voice their opinions. The second night... The third night... Time was ticking by. Gu Qingjiu had been at the shooting range all day these days. She couldn¡¯t seem to find that dot from a hundred-meters away. After all, it wasn¡¯t a twenty-meters target. She couldn¡¯t pull off an amazing feat likest time. During the afternoon, Qin Huai recalled the new female student he had punished the other day. When Gu Qingjiu was practicing, he came over to look and saw her fail repeatedly. As he walked by, he jovially said to another instructor, ¡°Not everyone is a genius. She¡¯s considered outstanding with those results of hers, I suppose this Dayi City has never seen a real talent before.¡± That night at 11:30, Gu Qingjiu copsed on the floor. She had been practicing non-stop for four days. Over these four days, her best performance was only striking the 7th ring. She felt depleted of energy. Because she had stayed upte to practice for a few consecutive days, her eyes were starting to have problems. A shadow could be seen in a dark corner. The silver arc light in his hands shone brilliantly, jumping on his fingertips. He had been with her from a distance for four days. He watched her as she failed, and saw her every expression and the hard work she put in. But he didn¡¯t see her get discouraged, as though that was an expression you¡¯d never see on her face. There was a smile that was hard to read at the corners of his lips. He had no idea why he was doing this either. Perhaps he was a little obsessed. Chapter 291 - A Piece of Trash Like Him is Not Capable of Messing With Someone Under My Charge

Chapter 291: A Piece of Trash Like Him is Not Capable of Messing With Someone Under My Charge

Gu Qingjiu stopped her practice. She nced outside the windows. She only realized that there was someone outside the windows just yesterday. She knew instantly who that someone was. It was the Chief Instructor. She didn¡¯t know why the Chief Instructor was doing this. Clearly, Huo Yingcheng had sent her a message, feeling indignant for her, and said that ¡®Your Chief Instructor, that scumbag, doesn¡¯t care what¡¯s happening to you.¡¯ He made it so clear. But somehow she could sense the Chief Instructor¡¯s presence. He made it clear that he was staying out of this, so why was he here to apany her? Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t think that the Chief Instructor was merely passing by. She couldn¡¯t quite exin her feelings, but the only thing that was on her mind was the target Qin Huai set for her. It was like an obsession. She had an indescribable feeling. Clearly, she could sense that dot. It was like she was born with a sensitivity towards shooting. But somehow she couldn¡¯t hit the red dot. And yet, at the thought of that lone and proud back view outside the window, other things filled her mind. She held her gun once again, and her hand momentarily shook. She suddenly felt like her brain was all tensed up. If... If she could hit the red dot... Then she was going to do one thing. One thing that she had been thinking for a long time already, something that she never thought she would do in this lifetime. Qin Huai¡¯s words, the Yu family¡¯s ugly smug faces... and the Chief Instructor¡¯s forever cold and aloof expression suddenly appeared in her mind all of a sudden. ¡®You should feel so honored that we¡¯re asking you to return to the Yu family!¡¯ ¡®Gu Qingjiu, with that face of yours, the more I look the more disgusted I get. Think about why Su Lingche fell for me. Are you fit topete with me?¡¯ ¡®And you call yourself a genius. With those results of yours, you dare to make a spectacle of yourself?¡¯ ...It¡¯s impossible between the two of you. Impossible. You don¡¯t belong to the same worlds... ...Give up, you¡¯ll never make it. ¡®Stop crying, good for nothing!¡¯ Thest sentence snapped a chord in Gu Qingjiu¡¯s mind like a curse. No, nothing is impossible! Gu Qingjiu¡¯s pupils shrunk, and her fingers pulled the trigger in that instant. ¡®Bang!!!¡¯ ¡°Beep! Target number three, tenth ring!¡± The icy-cold electronic sound announced the results from the standard testing equipment. The stunned Gu Qingjiu retracted her hand. She hit it! She really hit it again! A hundred-meters. She seeded in her challenge once again... The thought in her head finally became a reality. She was going to do this. Gu Qingjiu kept quiet for a moment, a cold and focused expression on her face, and suddenly she fired five consequent shots. ¡®Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡¯ ¡°Beep, target number three, ninth ring, ninth ring, tenth ring, ninth ring, tenth ring!¡± The announcement of results was heard repeatedly inside the shooting range. A gentle smile¡ªreminding one of the spring snow melting¡ªformed on a person¡¯s face, and he was still outside. Next, he took out his phone from his uniform pocket and made a call as he left the shooting range. It waste at night, and the person who answered the phone cautiously asked He Niancheng about his purpose for calling. ¡°I want to see Qin Huai tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°What orders do you have for him? I can pass him the message.¡± He halted in his footsteps, and his tall and broad figure blended into the quietness of the night. With a voice as cold as thousand-year-old snow, he spoke in his deep, ethereal yet reverberating tone amidst the night breeze. ¡°I want him to know that a piece of trash like him is not capable of messing with someone under my charge.¡± Chapter 292 - Decision

Chapter 292: Decision

That day, Gu Qingjiu returned to the hostel twenty minutes earlier than usual. Chu Lian was the one who helped Gu Qingjiu open the hostel door. They were already asleep, but luckily they were pretty nice. They had been opening the door for Gu Qingjiu on these few nights, but they didn¡¯t have a single word ofint. They were shocked to see Gu Qingjiue back so early. ¡°You¡¯re back so early today.¡± When she got out of bed, she subconsciously looked at her watch and saw that it was only 11:40 p.m. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve already hit the bullseye, so I¡¯m done practicing.¡± Gu Qingjiu replied softly, touching her forehead as she did so. The sweat droplets that had seeped out due to her highly-strung state, had been blown dry by the wind. When Chu Lian heard this, it was as though a bolt of lightning struck her¡ªshe sobered up in an instant. ¡°You... you hit the bullseye?¡± It was a hundred-meters target, and Gu Qingjiu managed to hit the bullseye after practicing for four days? ¡°Yes, I hit the bullseye. I tried a few times. When Commanding Officer Qin tests me, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡± Gu Qingjiu spoke in a breezy tone as she entered the room and prepared to take a shower. The hostel would cut off electricity at 10 pm, but Chu Lian and her hostel mates fetched her hot water using a kettle so that she could bathe with hot water when she came back. She entered the bathroom and started removing her clothes, while Chu Lian, on the other hand, was left feeling like a lightning had struck her. Gu Qian sat upright in her bed in a dazed state when she heard themotion. She could only indistinctly see Chu Lian. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Lian Lian?¡± ¡°Qingjiu... passed.¡± Chu Lian sounded like she was dreaming. She had entered the school for so long and only started practicing with a hundred-meters target. Never mind hitting the bullseye¡ªshe even found it difficult striking the target at all. On the other hand, Gu Qingjiu had only practiced for four days... She remembered Gu Qingjiu saying she had only practiced with a fifty-meters target before she came to this school. And it had only been four days since she started practicing. ¡°Really?¡± Gu Qian was incredibly shocked as well. The sounds of water sshing could be hearding from the bathroom. Gu Qingjiu already started showering. Chu Lian recalled that when Gu Qingjiu spoke earlier, her voice sounded rather calm. There wasn¡¯t joy in her voice, and she sounded as though she was talking about an everyday affair. But it was incredulous that she was able to hit a hundred-meters target bullseye within such a short period of time. Themotion woke Qi Xiaoran as well. After Gu Qingjiu finished showering, sheid on her bed. Qi Xiaoran suddenly asked her, ¡°How does it feel?¡± Gu Qingjiu adjusted the position of her pillow. ¡°It¡¯s alright, just like in the past.¡± Just like in the past, where she would cease to feel anything after hitting the bullseye. As though that red dot had grown inside her heart. Since Qi Xiaoran came from the same ce as her, she knew the state Gu Qingjiu was in when she practiced shooting. When she heard this, she merely replied with a hum before lying down and getting back to sleep. Although Chu Lian and Gu Qian were astounded, it was after all night time already, and the two of them were pretty sleepy. They decided to reserve the questions for tomorrow. When the hostel quietened down again, only Gu Qingjiu was left staring at the headboard in the darkness with her eyes open. When she struck the bullseye, she had a thought ¡ªthat if she managed to hit it, she was going to do something bold. But now that she returned to the hostel and calmed down, Gu Qingjiu started getting cold feet. She was a little afraid. But... If she didn¡¯t go, perhaps it might affect the state she was currently in. After much thought, Gu Qingjiu ultimately decided to go the next day. After making up her mind, she finally calmed down and went into a deep slumber. Chapter 293 - Terrifying Talent

Chapter 293: Terrifying Talent

The next day, on therge shooting range, new recruits from different specializations went into the range in several batches for practice. However, the one person who should be around had yet to make her appearance. Xiong Xuejian gazed at his surroundings and didn¡¯t see Gu Qingjiu who was ordered to practice in the shooting range. He frowned slightly, wondering if thatss was too tired and couldn¡¯t take it anymore. These days, because of Commanding Officer Qin¡¯s order, Gu Qingjiu had been practicing until midnight every day. As the instructor of the shooting range, Xiong Xuejian naturally could see the state Gu Qingjiu was in when she practiced. It was as though thatss didn¡¯t know what fatigue was. After she practiced for a long time she would rest for a while, and after resting for a while, she would begin again. But she was indeed talented. Xiong Xuejian had been constantly watching her these few days, and never once saw herpletely missing the target. Even if she didn¡¯t manage to hit the bullseye, Gu Qingjiu would probably take a shorter time to achieve that than the other students. She seemed to have a special talent in this area. ¡°Instructor Xiong, if Gu Qingjiu doesn¡¯te today, should we let other students practice with the target number 3?¡± An instructional coach for the shooting ss walked over and asked Xiong Xuejian for his opinion. Target number 3 was reserved for Gu Qingjiu¡¯s sole use these few days. Hence, the other students naturally didn¡¯t get to practice at it. ¡°Yes, show me the results for target number 3 first.¡± Xiong Xuejian suddenly had inconceivable spection. What if she didn¡¯te because she already hit the bullseye? But that was impossible. If she hit the bullseye, she should continue to strengthen her training. She couldn¡¯t possibly have given up on practicing just because she hit the bullseye once? The instructional coach did as he was told. Within several minutes, the instructional coach came walking over. There was clearly shock on his face. ¡°Instructor Xiong, look...¡± When Xiong Xuejian saw his countenance, his heart trembled all of a sudden. He then took the electronic report for the specific target from him. The most recent 100 shooting results were indicated on it. It could clearly be seen that before thest 50 tries, the third, fifth, and seventh rings were hit. However, at the 67th try, suddenly the tenth ring was hit. The scary thing was, for the subsequent ten odd tries, either the ninth or the tenth ring was hit. And as for the most recent 15 tries, all shotsnded on the tenth ring. Xiong Xuejian looked extremely shocked. In an astounding voice, he asked, ¡°Are you sure there isn¡¯t a problem with the testing equipment?¡± The instructional coach shook his head. ¡°I had the same doubt as you, so I sent someone to check on it. There¡¯s nothing wrong with the equipment. And the bullet traces on the target more or less corresponded to the results... Thetest traces on target number 3 all fell on the tenth ring. What did this mean? Such a bizarre oue had never been witnessed in the school. A direct jump from the seventh ring to the tenth ring. Furthermore, towards the end, it consistently hit the best result. It was considered excellent to consistently hit the eighth ring for a hundred-meters target. Xiong Xuejian had to pay special attention to outstanding students. But now all of thosest shotsnded on the tenth ring... Xiong Xuejian closed the test equipment with a solemn expression on his face. ¡°I need to see the Chief Commanding Officer.¡± The instructional coach also nodded. ¡°Do you need me to get the surveince records? If someone had helped her...¡± ¡°I feel that she isn¡¯t that stupid. When the timees, she will be tested by the Commanding Officer Qin and not someone else.¡± Anyone with a normal IQ wouldn¡¯t do something as stupid as getting someone to help her. But if it was real, Gu Qingjiu¡¯s talent in target shooting wasn¡¯t just scary. It would be terrifying. Chapter 294 - I Like You

Chapter 294: I Like You

When Gu Qingjiu went to He Niancheng¡¯s office, Commander Huo was also around. Gu Qingjiu was aware that Commander Huo was also transferred there. But the two of them had yet to formally announce their identities in the school. Add to the fact that Gu Qingjiu had been practicing all this while, it was the first time Gu Qingjiu saw Commander Huo in the school. ¡°Commander Huo, Chief Instructor.¡± Gu Qingjiu walked in and greeted the two of them with a smile. She even saluted at them in a bubbly manner. ¡°Aiyah Qingjiu ah, Qingjiu.¡± Huo Yingcheng took a sip of the tea, which still had hot airing out of it. He blew upon it. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be training right now?¡± Although Qin Huai that scumbag was wicked, as a student Gu Qingjiu still had to obey his orders. ¡°No need, I¡¯ll go practice again during the weekend. I¡¯ve already hit the bullseye, so I just have to consolidate.¡± After Gu Qingjiu had finished speaking, Huo Yingcheng nearly spat out the tea he was sipping. ¡°So fast?¡± His eyes nearly popped out. Gu Qingjiu nodded with a vibrant smile. ¡°Yeah.¡± Huo Yingcheng was astounded. ¡°I know you have a scary level of talent, but I didn¡¯t know it¡¯s that scary...¡± No one would have a clearer idea than them of how speedy Gu Qingjiu¡¯s progress was, or how scary her level of talent was. He Niancheng, who was flipping through the documents, suddenly closed the files when he heard Huo Yingcheng¡¯s words. He then calmly said, ¡°Her instinct is scarier than her talent.¡± Huo Yingcheng was confused. Gu Qingjiu¡¯s lips trembled. She hadn¡¯t expected He Niancheng to be able to tell at one nce. Actually, Gu Qingjiu¡¯s shooting didn¡¯t rely on that sort of talent for the most part. Instead, she did it ording to her sensitivity and instinct towards the bullseye. If her instinct told her she was going to hit the bullseye, she would end up hitting the bullseye. She looked at He Niancheng, and only then did he gazed towards her. ¡°Something¡¯s the matter?¡± He said in a calm voice, and there was a barely distinct gentleness in his voice aspared to usual. ¡°I...¡± She lowered her head. After all, with Huo Yingcheng around, she definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to say it out loud. She kept feeling that this matter was way more difficult than that tough training she underwent. ¡°Chief Instructor, I have something to say to you.¡± What she ended up saying after summoning her courage, was this ambiguous statement. Huo Yingcheng, who wasn¡¯t stupid, could tell the implied meaning in her words. He instantly got to his feet, shook his head, and sighed. ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll go out. Qingjiu, you can say whatever you wish to say.¡± He left speedily knowing she wanted him to get out of here, but in his mind, he was trying to figure out what Gu Qingjiu was going to say. Was she going to confess to him? Doesn¡¯t feel like it! Could it be some other shameful matter? Although Huo Yingcheng was curious, he still walked away and helped them keep an eye on the surroundings, lest someonee and disrupt their conversation. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? You may say it now.¡± He Niancheng got up and went to the sofa to sit down. With his legs crossed, he looked as elegant as an aristocrat from thest century. He exuded an imposing aura of someone in power, as well as the nobility and elegance of an aristocrat. Gu Qingjiu¡¯s gaze shifted up and down him. A person like him exuded a clear boundary with her. Should she tell him what she was thinking? She was afraid that he would mock her for her wishful thinking. Despite standing there frozen for several minutes, He Niancheng didn¡¯t impatiently question her. His eyes were like the stars and moon. When he gazed at her, it was like there was a transparent glow falling upon her, making her bask in this gentleness. Finally, Gu Qingjiu lowered her head and said in a voice that was neither soft nor loud¡ª ¡°Chief Instructor, I like you.¡± Chapter 295 - Does This Mean Youve Agreed?

Chapter 295: Does This Mean You¡¯ve Agreed?

Confession. What she had nned to do was to confess to the Chief Instructor. Since when did things start changing? Probably since they kept bumping into each other. Or perhaps since the Chief Instructor rescued her from the Yu family. Although he was very cold, everything he did for Gu Qingjiu was to help her. Gu Qingjiu wasn¡¯t a superficial person. She admitted that the Chief Instructor did have what it takes to make girls go crazy over him. At the very start, she felt that he was an intimidating person with an imposing aura, and wasn¡¯t very likable. She still felt the same now, but her heart had changed. When she first detected her feelings towards him, her first instinct was to run away. But after she found out she couldn¡¯t avoid it, she naturally decided to ept it. She didn¡¯t like hiding things or continuing with the Chief Instructor in a status quo manner. She preferred to take a more direct approach. Hence, she wanted to confess to him. This was what was going on inside her head yesterday. If she managed to hit the bullseye, she would confess to the Chief Instructor. After saying this out loud, she felt her originally calm heart thundering in her chest. ¡®Bang!!!¡¯ ¡®Bang!!!¡¯ ¡®Bang!!!¡¯ Her heart was thumping rapidly non-stop, as though it was beating right by her ears. She suddenly didn¡¯t dare to look at the Chief Instructor in the eyes. She lowered her head with her heart on tenterhooks. She never felt this way before, even in her previous life in front of Su Lingche. She was able to keep a clear and logical head when she was with that man, but with He Niancheng it was different. This feeling was way too novel to her. So novel that she felt she had to cherish it all the more. When she was facing the Chief Instructor, she didn¡¯t feel shy like a little girl. Instead, she had an urge to get an answer. She heard nothing for a long time. With her head lowered, she couldn¡¯t see the expression of the person in front of her. She had no idea what he was feeling. Would he feel this was absurd, or would he treat her coldly as usual andpletely disregard her confession? There was a solemn and oppressive air in the office. Not getting a reply for a long time, Gu Qingjiu started feeling a bitter sensation in her heart. She had anticipated that the most likely oue was that she would fail in her confession. After all, there was too great a distance between her and a man like He Niancheng. It was just that she couldn¡¯t bear to stop seeing the Chief Instructor altogether should he reject her. That would be a reason to never meet again... If ever he didn¡¯t ept her... She suddenly felt something in her palms. Her gaze fell upon her palms, and she saw He Niancheng¡¯s slim and long fingers, gently touching the back of her hands. Bit by bit, as if testing something. It was such a gentle and slight feeling that it was nearly imperceptible. However, it made her blood gush up that her face started to blush and her heart started to race. Gu Qingjiu looked up at He Niancheng and saw that he was looking at his own hands. When he sensed where Gu Qingjiu was looking, his deep eyes met with her clean and pure ones. ¡°A confession without any motive is futile.¡± Gu Qingjiu was shocked to hear this sudden voice. ¡°I...¡± Next, she felt scorching hotness in her palms. That was the feeling of his fingers slowly moving over her palms. Suddenly, he tightened his grasp. ¡°You ought to ask me directly if you want to be my girlfriend.¡± Every word that came out of his thin lips made one go dizzy and blood vessels erge. With her palms in He Niancheng¡¯s palms, Gu Qingjiu was overjoyed to hear this. The answer was obvious. She didn¡¯t behave pretentiously. However, to have seeded the first time she confessed to someone, it was inevitable that she would feel shy afterward. With an extremely happy smile on her face, she held his hand in hers and asked, ¡°Chief Instructor, does this mean you agree to it?¡± Chapter 296 - Huo Yingcheng Whose World Views Were Shattered Chapter 296: Huo Yingcheng Whose World Views Were Shattered ¡°If I didn¡¯t agree, would you cry on the spot?¡± Even if he was on the receiving end of the confession, his expression did not change much. But his attitude towards Gu Qingjiu changed evidently. It was something difficult to exin with words. There was something special and soft about it. ¡°Why will I cry?¡± But she would definitely be sad. But all these were not going to happen. Because he already agreed. The warmth in her palm was evident. As they held hands, Gu Qingjiu suddenly felt awkward all of a sudden. The confession was a sess but suddenly, she didn¡¯t know what to say. It felt as if the topic came to a sudden stop. ¡°Afterst night¡¯s practice, were you assured?¡± He Niancheng¡¯s topic quickly cleared the awkward atmosphere. Gu Qingjiu let out a breath of relief and nodded. ¡°I do. I want to start practicing on moving targets starting this weekend.¡± For fixed targets, a hundred-meters target was the limit for the academy. There was no need for Gu Qingjiu to try out the two hundred-meters target. She would just practice with moving targets first. ¡°You don¡¯t have to rush to practice on moving targets. You still have to catch up with your specialization.¡± He Niancheng stood up. The hand which was holding on to Gu Qingjiu¡¯s did not loosen, and he brought her to the front of his table. ¡°If you¡¯re free this weekend, let¡¯s go out for a meal.¡± Hearing that, Gu Qingjiu¡¯s eyes twinkled. Both of them have just confirmed their rtionship. Who would have expected the Chief Instructor to have such a great grasp on a couple¡¯s matters? She happily agreed. ¡°Sure!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll book the ce first and text youter.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After that sentence, the two of them fell into a brief silence once again. It was probably because they had just begun their rtionship that they were not yet used to it. ¡®Ring ring.¡¯ The phone on He Niancheng¡¯s office table rang. He picked it up and Gu Qingjiu vaguely caught a few words about someoneing. Gu Qingjiu could distinctly feel He Niancheng¡¯s expression turn cold. ¡°Let hime over.¡± After hanging up the call, Gu Qingjiu pointed outside. ¡°Chief Instructor, should I take my leave first?¡± She wanted to return to the dormitory to continue studying her specialization. ¡°Okay.¡± When she left the office, her heart was still fluttering. She didn¡¯t expect her confession to be sessful that quickly. And even though it was sessful, it didn¡¯t feel like much had changed. She simply gained another identity¡ªpromoted from his soldier to his girlfriend. Just thinking about it made her feel sweet inside. Halfway out, Gu Qingjiu saw Huo Yingcheng who was at the balcony looking up at the sky. It was as if he was contemting life. ¡°Commander Huo, what are you doing?¡± Gu Qingjiu walked over and greeted him. Huo Yingcheng turned around, sizing her up with narrowed eyes. ¡°What? The shady business that you two were up to is finally over?¡± Gu Qingjiu felt a little awkward. ¡°There¡¯s no shady business going on!¡± A confession was not shady. ¡°Aiya...¡± But Huo Yingcheng kept sensing a spring breeze blowing around this girl. As if she had struck the lottery. But before she entered the office, she wasn¡¯t this happy? Thinking about that, Huo Yingcheng casually asked, ¡°What did you tell the Chief Instructor that I cannot hear about? A confession?¡± He was just casually throwing a statement. Who knew that Gu Qingjiu would shamelessly admit it? ¡°Yes, it was.¡± Since the Chief Instructor agreed, there was nothing to hide from Commander Huo. Huo Yingcheng was speechless. In an instance, it felt like his world views were shattering in front of him. Chapter 297 - Qin Huais Fury

Chapter 297: Qin Huai¡¯s Fury

¡°He agreed?¡± Huo Yingcheng could feel his voice trembling. At that moment, he could feel the beliefs which he had held onto for twenty over years shatter into pieces... Gu Qingjiu nodded, her expression frank. ¡°Yeah, he agreed. In fact, I¡¯m also a little shocked. I didn¡¯t expect the Chief Instructor...¡± But before she couldplete her sentence, Huo Yingcheng angrily replied, ¡°Shut up!¡± Gu Qingjiu was speechless. ¡°People who unt their love will die early!¡± ¡°...¡± Wasn¡¯t you the person who asked!? Even so, it seemed as if Huo Yingcheng was still deeply immersed in his anger. He continued indignantly, ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it in the past about whether the two of you were a pair, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be real. Qingjiu, I¡¯m thoroughly disappointed in you. I¡¯ve always thought that both of us were on the same side!¡± ¡°...¡± She had nothing to reply to that. Actually, no. What Huo Yingcheng was angry about was not that. He was just in disbelief. The Major-General who endured years of abstinence actually agreed to Gu Qingjiu¡¯s confession. The main point was that he actually made the girl confess first. What a guy, spit on him! If those people from the Empire found out about this, their eyeballs would pop out from their sockets. ¡°Tsk, I¡¯ve always thought that the Major-General would remain a monk for his whole life. Who knew that he would fall into the earthly customs of amon person as well?¡± Gu Qingjiu was speechless. She thought about it but Huo Yingcheng¡¯s thoughts were a little unreal. ¡°Commander Huo, even if it was like that, with that face of his, there was no way for him to remain single for life.¡± There were many women who were waiting in line, ready to offer themselves. Huo Yingcheng rolled his eyes at Gu Qingjiu. ¡°What do you know? Now that you¡¯re his person, I won¡¯t talk much to you. Traitor!¡± After that, Huo Yingcheng huffed and left the ce angrily. Gu Qingjiu was speechless. It seemed like Commander Huo had a hard time epting that her confession was a sess. But she could tell that Commander Huo wasn¡¯t vehemently protesting against it. He was probably purely shocked that the Chief Instructor would ept it. Even if he was shocked, it surprised Gu Qingjiu. But just after she thought of that, of how it became a reality, Gu Qingjiu¡¯s face flushed in red. Although the weather was so cold, it felt so warm. ... Not long after Gu Qingjiu had gone away, an uninvited guest entered He Niancheng¡¯s office. Well, more precisely, he wasn¡¯t an uninvited guest. He Niancheng was the person who allowed him toe over. It was themanding officer who had punished Gu Qingjiu, Qin Huai. Now that he was here, the arrogance and sternness he treated Gu Qingjiu were nowhere in sight. Instead, timidness was written all over his face. Qin Huai entered He Niancheng¡¯s office and saw He Niancheng alone in this office. He had to hide the hatred and jealousy he held within his heart at that moment. Facing He Niancheng¡¯s back, he walked up, straightened his back, and mped his feet together. He greeted loudly, ¡°Themanding officer ofputer science specialization, Qin Huai, is here to report!¡± His raised palm was an exemry version of China¡¯s military salute. He was waiting for He Niancheng¡¯s word before he let his arm down. However, when He Niancheng heard his voice, his deep eyes turned around and looked at him. There were no words exchanged nor were there any actions. He simply nced at Qin Huai. Within his eyes was a torrent of deep emotions¡ªso dark it was like a ck hole. It emitted an aura that would send a chill down the people¡¯s very core. He suddenly felt afraid. It felt like someone looking down at him from high above, causing his throat to tighten. Cold sweat dripped down. It felt increasingly ufortable for Qin Huai. Chapter 298 - Commanding Officer Qin, Do You Have Something Against Me?

Chapter 298: Commanding Officer Qin, Do You Have Something Against Me?

He Niancheng wanted to deal with Qin Huai, but Qin Huai didn¡¯t know the reason behind it. ording to Huo Yingcheng, the reason Qin Huai was displeased with Gu Qingjiu was more or less because of He Niancheng. For him to treat Gu Qingjiu any less because of him felt indescribably ufortable for He Niancheng. His original intention was to settle some handover matters while Huo Yingcheng was here just to take a look. He didn¡¯t expect Gu Qingjiu to look for him. Last night, when he saw Gu Qingjiu hit the bullseye, it seemed to be within his expectations. He had long seen the hidden potential this girl held. For sharpshooting, that potential was magnified. He first met Gu Qingjiu on an ordinary morning. But it was just a single meeting. He had witnessed her at her weakest and was now witnessing her undeniable gradual increase in strength. From the start, he had always paid a different sort of attention to this girl. As long as she was there, he would pay more attention to the ce. Through these years, He Niancheng had never fallen in love or been in a rtionship. But no matter how dumb he was, he knew that the feelings he had for Gu Qingjiu were special. Else, he would not have rescued Gu Qingjiu nor would he have settled her father¡¯s matters for her. It seemed as if there was actually no reason for him to do all that. It was just like Huo Yingcheng said. ¡®Major-general, at your age, you should at least get into a rtionship. If you don¡¯t, people will suspect that we are a pair and the moment they do, it would be very hard for me...¡¯ Although he always felt that that was just Huo Yingcheng bullshitting. However, he wasn¡¯t against the idea of being in a rtionship if his partner was Gu Qingjiu. He did not hold strong feelings towards Gu Qingjiu but he was willing to look out for her. When this special concern slowly umted bit by bit, it would eventually be what had happened earlier on. He originally intended to wait a little more. He would firste to the academy to remain as her Chief Instructor. After all, she was still too young¡ªonly eighteen years old. But he did not expect that before he even made a move, that girl took the initiative to confess to him. She was really straightforward about it too. Huo Yingcheng often said that girls were creatures who were reserved and easily embarrassed. But he couldn¡¯t see a single trace of that in Gu Qingjiu. However, when she was confessing to him, that rare red flush over her face and those twinkling eyes... Looked extremely cute. That was why he did not follow his original intention of waiting until Gu Qingjiu was slightly older. And instead agreed right away. After agreeing, other than his mindset of ¡®Gu Qingjiu is his person¡¯ changing to ¡®Gu Qingjiu belonged to him¡¯, nothing seemed to have changed. Yep, that was the only difference. Perhaps there were other splendid aspects of this which would require He Niancheng and Gu Qingjiu to slowly explore. As for this Qin Huai who was in front of him at that very moment... He was really a person who sought after death. He could see the hatred beneath his eyes. But this look... He had seen enough of them. He Niancheng¡¯s lips curled up into a cold smile. ¡°Commanding Officer Qin.¡± Those three words were articted clearly. Although the tone was light, it felt thick enough that Qin Huai found it hard to breathe. He felt the ends of his scalp going numb. He greeted loudly, ¡°Yes, Chief Instructor!¡± He Niancheng¡¯s cold curl of lips became more evident. ¡°Commanding Officer Qin, do you have something against my arrival here?¡± Hearing that, Qin Huai immediately hid his anger and became frightened all of a sudden. ¡°Of course not, why would Commander He feel that way?¡± Chapter 299 - Even If He Said That He Wouldnt, His Actions Were Still Frank

Chapter 299: Even If He Said That He Wouldn¡¯t, His Actions Were Still Frank

Qin Huai had a powerful background in the academy. He had a strand of rtionship in the capital with a strong family. He was Qin family¡¯s secondary coteral. The Qin family, an immense and definite presence in China. It seemed like Qin Huai had always made use of his status as a coteral of the Qin family to act arrogant in the academy. But in this military school, there were many people with vast andplicated ties. Qin Huai knew that much. And yet, this He Niancheng who came out of nowhere stole the position he had confidence in obtaining. And yet, he couldn¡¯t seek revenge on said person. He had to endure his reprimand and act as a junior. Qin Huai¡¯s hands were clenched tightly into fists. It showed how angry he was. He Niancheng¡¯s gaze shifted past his fists and a mocking smile appeared soundlessly on his face. But the words he said next left no face for Qin Huai. ¡°Recently, there were two students who came from Dayi City¡¯s military camp. One of them belonged to your specialization. On her second day, when she came to report, you punished her with an outrageous order, and I...¡± ¡°...am simrly from Dayi City¡¯s Military Camp. Commanding Officer Qin, your conduct, is this your way of showing dissatisfaction to me?¡± Such cold and brutal words caused Qin Huai to shudder involuntarily. Sweat dripped down from Qin Huai¡¯s forehead. His smile hardened. ¡°That... How can that be the case? Commander He, that was definitely not my intention!¡± That was definitely his intention. For the rest to understand it only meant that it would be natural for He Niancheng to understand it as well. Qin Huai just didn¡¯t expect He Niancheng to state it so bluntly. Causing Qin Huai to panic. Qin Huai had amassed ties with many other people. Usually, newly arrived instructors would give him some face. People like He Niancheng who came out of nowhere, whose origins were unknown, should give face on Qin family¡¯s behalf and turn a blind eye to this incident. After all, Qin Huai did not directly target him. But He Niancheng was not dealing with his cards as other people do. He spoke of Qin Huai¡¯s intentions so clearly. Qin Huai who couldn¡¯t think of a reply in time started panicking. ¡°That student was an excellent cadet from Dayi City¡¯s military camp and with great potential in sharpshooting. But I guess in your eyes, those were not worth a mention. Perhaps you didn¡¯t know, but she came to this school under Mu Nanji¡¯s rmendation.¡± The moment those words left his mouth, Qin Huai startled. Mu Nanji? That¡¯s... that woman¡¯s younger brother! And he actually punished a person who Mu Nanji rmended. Qin Huai¡¯splexion turned into a shade of deathly white. As if satisfied with his reaction, He Niancheng patted Qin Huai on his shoulder. ¡°Of course, you must have your reason for punishing her. I just hope that during Monday¡¯s test, you would be able to take out your professionalism as amanding officer to grade her and do what you¡¯re supposed to do.¡± After He Niancheng had said that, he lowered his head and returned to his seat. ¡°You can leave now.¡± That tone was a little sinister, the sort that could chill one to the very core. Qin Huai didn¡¯t dare to stay a single second more, opting to leave immediately. After he had left the office, his expression was unpleasant and he bumped into Huo Yingcheng on his way. Huo Yingcheng was in the same grade as Qin Huai when they were in school. Qin Huai didn¡¯t recognize Huo Yingcheng, but Huo Yingcheng recognized him. Look at how this person was leaving with gritted teeth. Huo Yingcheng was silenced for a moment. Wasn¡¯t this themanding officer who had punished Qingjiu? He turned to look in the direction of the office and couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. Although he said that he didn¡¯t care, he was still quick to reprimand others. Chapter 300 - And Isnt That Because Of You, Evil Bastard!

Chapter 300: And Isn¡¯t That Because Of You, Evil Bastard!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Wasn¡¯t that the Qin guy?¡± He Niancheng walked into the office to see He Niancheng sitting on the sofa. ¡°Heh, didn¡¯t you say that you have no qualms about Qingjiu¡¯s matter? What¡¯s this? The moment you became her boyfriend, you start showing your might?¡± He Niancheng raised his head and narrowed his eyes. ¡°You already know?¡± ¡°Of course, I bumped into her when I went out. She admitted it quickly!¡± Talking about that, Huo Yingcheng still felt indignant. ¡°A while back, I still suspected that you held evil intentions for her, else you wouldn¡¯t suddenly transfer to the military university to be their Chief Instructor. You didn¡¯t even listen to Old Master¡¯s orders. Feelings are like that. You even made her confess first¡ªthat¡¯s something only someone like you will do.¡± He Niancheng¡¯s reply was neither that of an affirmation or denial. ¡°You have no one chasing you so naturally, you won¡¯t know the feeling of being confessed to.¡± Huo Yingcheng was speechless. That blow went straight to Huo Yingcheng¡¯s ss heart. After holding it in for twenty over years, he finally couldn¡¯t hold it in. ¡°The reason why no one is confessing to me is because of you!¡± Evil bastard! Huo Yingcheng¡¯s looks were not bad. But because he was always beside He Niancheng, in terms of appearance, he did not stand any advantage. And his looks leaned more towards the burly kind, with a body full of muscle. Although that look would give a sense of security, it looked fierce as well. Coupled with the fact that he had been working under He Niancheng for so many years and He Niancheng hadn¡¯t had a girlfriend, rumors were bound to surface. Under such circumstances, which kind of girls with such unique taste would fall for Huo Yingcheng and confess to him? And now, this shameless main culprit was actually unting the fact that someone confessed to him in front of him. Damn! If he wasn¡¯t worried about the deathly re which woulde his way, he would have eximed all the discontentment he felt within. ¡°It¡¯s just Qingjiu confessing to you, giving you face!¡± She would dump you sooner orter. Huo Yingcheng inwardlyined and cursed about how unfair it was, but he couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer after He Niancheng provoked him. Seeing Huo Yingcheng leave, He Niancheng¡¯s lips curled up into a slight smile. There was something that Huo Yingcheng did not ask. How did it feel being confessed to? It was a sort of happiness which was strangely satisfying. Just like how he already had a vague desire to control Gu Qingjiu, she actually came knocking on the door. When he heard her confession, his joy was undeniable. This sort of happiness would probably follow him for a long time. ... Gu Qingjiu returned to the dormitory with happiness colored all over her face, and it caught Qi Xiaoran¡¯s attention. ¡°Something good happened?¡± Perhaps because they just transferred school, and she only knew Gu Qingjiu, Qi Xiaoran gradually talked more to her. Hearing Qi Xiaoran¡¯s question, Gu Qingjiu nodded without hesitation. ¡°Something good did happen.¡± But she knew her boundaries. She could tell this to Huo Yingcheng, but she had to hide it from others. No matter what, in a military school, no one dated in public although being in a rtionship with a superior was not against the rules. Naturally, Gu Qingjiu wouldn¡¯t unt her rtionship as well. If she didn¡¯t say it, Qi Xiaoran wouldn¡¯t ask as well. At that moment, Gu Qingjiu received news from the management office. Asking Gu Qingjiu to go to hermanding officer¡¯s office. And only Gu Qingjiu received that instruction. She didn¡¯t feel too weird about it since it was probably due to her results. That was why after she had reached the dormitory, she quickly left to find hermanding officer. Chapter 301 - Commanding Officers Praise

Chapter 301: Commanding Officer¡¯s Praise

The arrangement inside the military school was for each grade to have a Commanding Officer and a Chief Instructor in charge. A Chief Instructor is in charge of different aspects, whether to keep track of student¡¯s information or to give them instructions. A Commanding Officer, however, is in charge of the students¡¯ daily training and progress of sses. The two did not interfere with one another and their power was limited in that sense. When Gu Qingjiu arrived at themanding officer¡¯s office, she sawputer science specialization¡¯s shooting instructor, Instructor Xiong present as well. The surname of Year 1¡¯smanding officer was Nian. Nian Chusheng. Just from his name alone, he seemed like someone with a handful of experience under his belt. His office wasrge and wide. There were evident Chinese markings on the four walls. And that made the room look extremely sacred and forbidden. Beside the g stood a man with a broad back. Donned in uniform, the man looked steady and reliable. A rectangr face, the model carving of a soldier. In front of him stood her shooting practice instructor, Instructor Xiong. ¡°Reporting. Year 1puter science specialization, Gu Qingjiu, is here to report!¡± Gu Qingjiu appeared at the entrance, immediately catching the two men¡¯s attention. ¡°Gu Qingjiu? Come in!¡± When the broad back man saw Gu Qingjiu enter, his eyes shone. Xiong Xuejian chuckled and waved her over as well. ¡°Come over quickly!¡± Gu Qingjiu had been practicing at his territory so he naturally knew about Gu Qingjiu¡¯s situation. Gu Qingjiu walked over. Facing Nian Chusheng and Xiong Xuejian, she saluted both of them. Nian Chusheng was such an eye-catchingmanding officer. When she received the information about the leaders, he was the first person Gu Qingjiu remembered. The impact after meeting the real person was massive. He was simr to Huo Yingcheng. The only stark difference was Huo Yingcheng had a strong sense of justice which probably came along with his young age. While Nian Chusheng was more like a stable and strong mountain. His broad back was not an exaggeration. His pat was more like a whack from a cattail leaf fan¡ªit felt like it stripped off half of Gu Qingjiu¡¯s life. ¡°The younger generation is to be feared.¡± But the expression which Nian Chusheng looked at Gu Qingjiu was still considered gentle, reducing the pressure his burly body build brought. He was, after all, a senior of fifty years. There was a sort of stability and harmony in him. Looking at Gu Qingjiu, he couldn¡¯t help but praise. ¡°Before you transferred to our school, I¡¯ve read up about your information. Your first shooting practice, you hit the bullseye of the twenty-meter target. Within a few days, that became the fifty-meter target. Although you¡¯ve only practiced for a month, when you came to our school, you hit the bullseye within four days. How shocking.¡± Not just shocking. In the entire school, one simply wouldn¡¯t be able to find another student who was as talented as her. And that included students from the other two military schools as well. When Xiong Xuejian knew about this result, he immediately reported to Nian Chusheng. News of it had not been spread yet. Else, people from the National Defense University would shamelesslye to snatch her away. This was within Gu Qingjiu¡¯s expectations. As she thought, it was about her shooting results. She smiled lightly without being too humble. ¡°Commanding Officer, I dare notment about talent but for shooting, it doese to me more easily.¡± Seeing her speak about it directly, Nian Chusheng nodded in approval. ¡°Great, that¡¯s the confidence I want to see!¡± Furthermore, her results were not solely based on her confidence. The reason why Nian Chusheng had such high hopes of Gu Qingjiu was that he already knew that she had never touched the hundred-meter target back at the training camp. Her first contact with it was in this school. Chapter 302 - Speaking For Qin Huai

Chapter 302: Speaking For Qin Huai

¡°Talking about this, we still have to give credit to Old Qin.¡± Xiong Xuejian suddenly chuckled from the side as he added. Gu Qingjiu¡¯s expression darkened slightly. Nian Chusheng looked at Gu Qingjiu¡¯s expression before turning to look at Xiong Xuejian. As if thinking of something, he made a sound. ¡°Oh?¡± Xiong Xuejian said, ¡°Old Qin¡¯s punishment was definitely uncalled for, but if he did not do this, I believe that we wouldn¡¯t find out about Gu Qingjiu¡¯s talent this quickly.¡± From that, Gu Qingjiu could tell that Instructor Xiong was partial to her. But after knowing her results, he suddenly spoke for Qin Huai. She wondered what he meant by doing this. ¡°It wasn¡¯t just uncalled for.¡± Nian Chusheng coldlyughed. He turned to look back to see that Gu Qingjiu¡¯s expression had already changed back to normal. ¡°Gu Qingjiu, although this was your instructor¡¯s orders, I wouldn¡¯t cover for anyone. When the results of the test are out on Monday, I will get him to apologize.¡± It startled Gu Qingjiu, but she was able to calmly reply, ¡°Commanding Officer, it¡¯s not a big thing.¡± She didn¡¯t reject his suggestion nor did she ept it. Her attitude was not overly humble or stubborn. Nian Chusheng admired this student even more. He couldn¡¯t see arrogance from her and there was a sort of calmness in her which was different from others. Her aura itself was unique. And she had only entered the army for half a year. There were recruits who were not as polished as her even after a few years of staying. What Qin Huai did was uncalled for, but he was still an instructor after all. His reasoning was still eptable so Nian Chusheng allowed the test on Monday to take ce. But if Gu Qingjiu passed, he would get Qin Huai to apologize in private. It was a hugepromise. In a camp, withholding apologies, if one met with an instructor who was sour, as long as it wasn¡¯t against the rules, he could demand anything from you. Apologize? Dream on! And Qin Huai¡¯s background was not simple. It was Gu Qingjiu¡¯s own capabilities that would force him to apologize. Gu Qingjiu¡¯s answer was neither humble nor arrogant, showing that she had the fundamental demeanor which she should have¡ªone which was not weak but not domineering as well. It gave people a better impression of her. Just by looking at the satisfaction in Nian Chusheng¡¯s eyes, she knew her answer was correct. Xiong Xuejian was satisfied with her words from the side. This was for the best to prevent idents from happening that may cause grievances between the two. One was a once in a decade talent while the other was an instructor with a strong background. For them to hold grudges with each other right after they entered school spelled bad things. ¡°Okay, that¡¯s all I have. I just asked you here so that I can take a look. Continue with your regr training for now. I know that the chief management department gave you the order to follow your specialization so pay more attention to that. Once you¡¯re good with the other aspects, I will arrange for you to train your shooting. The talent you have for shooting shouldn¡¯t hinder your other training. That¡¯s all, I won¡¯t hold you back. You may go.¡± Commanding Officer Nian Chusheng¡¯s words were pretty good. None of his orders felt out of ce for Gu Qingjiu. After affirming, she had prepared to leave when she heard Nian Chusheng meaningfully say, ¡°But in school, if you can remain on a low profile, do so.¡± It startled Gu Qingjiu, and she nodded before leaving. When Gu Qingjiu left, Nian Chusheng turned towards Xiong Xuejian. ¡°What¡¯s your purpose of speaking for that brat Qin Huai?¡± Chapter 303 - The Fifth Ranking Military School From the Back

Chapter 303: The Fifth Ranking Military School From the Back

Nian Chusheng frowned, disapproval of Qin Huai evident on his face. Xiong Xuejian¡¯s expression turned serious as well. ¡°I¡¯m not speaking for him. Commander, do you know about the newly transferred Chief Instructor, He Niancheng?¡± A glint shed across Nian Chusheng¡¯s eyes when he heard that. ¡°Of course I¡¯ve heard about him. Didn¡¯t he reveal his identity during the school meeting? The moment he transferred, he became Year 1¡¯s Chief Instructor... Speaking about it, wasn¡¯t that brat Qin Huai vying for that position?¡± Nian Chusheng did not like interfering with his subordinates¡¯ matters, so he didn¡¯t have a good grasp of the situation. But because of how interconnected their socialwork was, he had briefly heard about it. ¡°Yes. The problem stems from this Chief Instructor. Student Gu Qingjiu and He Niancheng came from the same Dayi camp.¡± The moment he said that, Nian Chusheng came to a realization. ¡°Because of that, Qin Huai purposely pinpointed this student?¡± Xiong Xuejian sighed. ¡°That¡¯s not the only reason! I heard that his thoughts were not too proper. There¡¯s a reason why the higher-ups chose not to give him the position.¡± ¡°How did He Niancheng react?¡± Nian Chusheng frowned. For Xiong Xuejian to mention this incident, it was probably more than just Qin Huai specifically aiming for Gu Qingjiu. ¡°The problem is here! Commander, you saw Gu Qingjiu¡¯s information. You should take a look at He Niancheng¡¯s information as well. His rtionship with her might not be simple.¡± ¡°Qin Huai targeted Gu Qingjiu, and He Niancheng called him over this morning. Last night, Old Qin received He Niancheng¡¯s phone call, do you know what he said?¡± ¡°That his person was not someone a good-for-nothing like him can touch! Listen to that! For him to directly call Qin Huai a good-for-nothing, this new Chief Instructor is something...¡± The moment Nian Chusheng heard that, he instantly understood the implications behind it. Instantly, he was happy and yet angry. ¡°There is even a rtionship side to this?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not just it!¡± Xiong Xuejian frowned. ¡°Qin Huai went overboard but this new chief instructor went too far with his words as well. On the surface, he has yet to join us...¡± ¡°Join us my ass!¡± Nian Chusheng scolded, causing Xiong Xuejian to pause. It was then followed by Nian Chusheng pointing angrily at him. ¡°Xuejian... Xuejian... You¡¯re my subordinate. How did I teach you? To not interfere with things which you¡¯re unsure of. You felt that He Niancheng went overboard with his words so you wanted to speak up for Qin Huai? Na?ve! ¡°Let me tell you. You guys shouldn¡¯t anger this He Niancheng! ¡°You will let the Qin family worry about how Qin Huai should clean up this mess!¡± Nian Chusheng¡¯s sudden words caused Xiong Xuejian to be perplexed. ¡°Commander, that He Niancheng...¡± ¡°That He Niancheng is someone you can never imagine. He doesn¡¯t have any identity or history. Why don¡¯t you think about it? For him to be specifically transferred over from Dayi camp at his will and for him to be the chief instructor of this school, have you ever heard of cases like this?¡± With Nian Chusheng¡¯s scolding, Xiong Xuejian understood. Realizing his mistakes, he stuttered, ¡°Commander, I... I...¡± He almost did something foolish. ¡°Stop stuttering. Since this is the case, Gu Qingjiu definitely has some ties with him. Don¡¯t ask any more about this incident. Let Qin Huai clean up his own mess. Oh and about Gu Qingjiu¡¯s shooting results, do not spread it. No matter what, since she is here now, we have to keep her here.¡± ¡°Our shooting department has been ranked fifth from the back for three consecutive years. Even if you don¡¯t feel bad, I do! If anything else happens and we cannot keep her, you will be held responsible!¡± ¡°Okay, okay, okay.¡± Xiong Xuejian stuttered as he promised. Chapter 304 - Penalan Empire, Where Royalty Reigns Above All Others Chapter 304: Penn Empire, Where Royalty Reigns Above All Others When Gu Qingjiu got back to her dormitory... She was still thinking about Nian Chusheng¡¯s reminder. That wasn¡¯t advice for her to stay low but more like not show off her results to outsiders. Naturally, she would not do it, but she didn¡¯t know the reason behind Nian Chusheng telling her that. The soft tter of keyboard clicking echoed through the dormitory as Qi Xiaoran typed. Because of these past few days, Gu Qingjiu had neglected her studies so Qi Xiaoran¡¯s progress was faster than her. Since Gu Qingjiu couldn¡¯t figure out his meaning no matter what, she decided to call He Niancheng. After all, the two of them had already affirmed their rtionship and were closer than before. Gu Qingjiu dialed without any hesitation. Of course, she avoided Qi Xiaoran and made the phone call outside the dormitory. He Niancheng quickly answered the call. After listening to Gu Qingjiu, he coldlyughed. ¡°He¡¯s afraid that someone would steal you away.¡± He Niancheng quickly exined the reason to Gu Qingjiu. ¡°Your results are different from those people in the past. Once people from the National Defense University hear about it, it would be hard for them to not make a move. For now, it¡¯s better for you to stay in this school. The other two are tooplicated.¡± ¡°Okay, I understand.¡± Gu Qingjiu had always listened to He Niancheng¡¯s instructions, so after she finished asking, she started talking about other things. ¡°Chief Instructor, what are you doing now?¡± They had just met but Gu Qingjiu always felt that she had never-ending things she wanted to share with him about. ¡°What I am doing, don¡¯t you want toe and see for yourself?¡± His low voice which was pleasing to the ear was heard over the call, causing Gu Qingjiu¡¯s heart to tremble. The smile on her face could no longer be hidden. ¡°I think not. If I keep going over, people will realize.¡± After all, she was a Year 1 student who was in a rtionship with someone who was like a teacher to her. It was not wise to be too high profile with it. But she still wanted to go. ¡°Am I too shameful to be seen or too hard to show?¡± That sentence suddenly caused the atmosphere around her to feel dangerous. Gu Qingjiu trembled and quickly denied, ¡°Of course not!¡± ¡°We¡¯ve just started our rtionship and we¡¯re still in school. The military school does not allow for rtionships.¡± Near the end, Gu Qingjiu¡¯s voice became as soft as a whisper. ¡°Coughs...¡± A sneer was heard from the other end. ¡°Chinese...¡± The word blurred out before he could finish. Gu Qingjiu frowned. ¡°Chief Instructor, are you not Chinese?¡± She had always wanted to ask that since a long time ago. He Niancheng¡¯s facial features did not look like he was purely of Asian descent. It was more of that of mixed blood. And some of his actions were different from traditional Chinese as well. But his perfect Chinese and the way he did things still had the shadow of one. Which confused Gu Qingjiu. Which country¡¯s mixed blood child was he? Since the start, she had never heard either the chief instructor or Commander Huo talk about his parents. Normally, people of mixed descent are not allowed to enter the army, right... Unless she guessed wrongly... ¡°I¡¯m not.¡± Who knew that He Niancheng would admit to it directly? ¡°Oh, you¡¯re not. Which country are you from then? America? France? Germany...?¡± Gu Qingjiu guessed most of the countries. The traditional meaning of mixed blood were usually people from these countries. ¡°Penn Empire.¡± Penn Empire. It startled Gu Qingjiu. Wasn¡¯t that a country which was still under a monarchy. A country where royalty reigned above? That was the country which she wanted to visit the most! Chapter 305 - Older brother, I Will Visit You Tomorrow

Chapter 305: Older brother, I Will Visit You Tomorrow

Penn was the seventhrgest migrant country in the world. In terms of power and influence, it was on the same level as China and America. The time when it was established was roughly the same as America¡¯s founding. Before World War Two, it was just a minor power in Europe. After the eruption of the war, some people from China escaped to that country. After the consolidation of its power, it established an empire where Europeans and Asians could coexist peacefully. Currently, it has already developed into a world power. Penn had a great geographical advantage as well. It possessed numerous scenic locations and was the dream country to migrate to for many. And the treatment of its citizens was great. But they had high requirements for its migrants. The unique thing about Penn is that it is ruled by both Asians and Europeans. That unique point meant that mixed blood like He Niancheng was verymon. But it was still rare to see such great genes gathered to structure such a handsome person. ¡°I really want to go to Penn but I cannot get it processed.¡± Gu Qingjiu¡¯s words sounded a little regretful. ¡°The demands are too strict.¡± Penn did not do group or family verifications. Within her family, only Mr. Gu was in line with their qualifications. A few years ago, Mr. Gu even went on a business trip to Penn. And he brought back many unique and beautiful souvenirs for Gu Qingmo and Gu Qingjiu, especially that beautiful scenery which Gu Qingjiu¡¯s heart sought after. ¡°I will bring you there after this year¡¯s mission ends.¡± He Niancheng¡¯s voice was low. If she ignored the cold tone to it, there seemed to be a warmth in it that was specially reserved for Gu Qingjiu. ¡°Mission?¡± Gu Qingjiu caught onto the main point. ¡°The reason why you came to China was for a mission?¡± Penn always had a great rtionship with China. Internationally, goods exchange was prominent and the same could be said for political issues. If that was the case, for the Chief Instructor who was from Penn to be able to enter China¡¯s army was nothing unusual. ¡°Yes and no.¡± His ambiguous answer confused Gu Qingjiu. Some things were not meant for Gu Qingjiu to know. Gu Qingjiu yed smart and didn¡¯t continue probing. She changed the topic back to where they started. ¡°Chief Instructor, is Penn very beautiful?¡± ¡°Yes, it is.¡± These short three words were his reply to Gu Qingjiu. His words were crisp and clear. It was as if Gu Qingjiu could see the scenery just from the tone of his voice. Looking at the time, Gu Qingjiu estimated that it was already gettingte. She still had to revise and continue her shooting practice tomorrow. Although she had already found the feeling, the test was still on Monday. Nothing should go wrong during the test. ¡°Chief Instructor, I¡¯m going to revise. I... will end the call here.¡± She sounded like she couldn¡¯t bear to hang up, just like any young couple who are deeply in love. But Gu Qingjiu felt that no matter what, her rtionship with the chief instructor couldn¡¯t be considered deep in love. It was just a feeling. ¡°Okay.¡± The conversation ended that way. They did not drag to end the call, cutting it off crisply. Gu Qingjiu breathed out, deciding to visit her older brother over the weekend. She had yet to tell her older brother that she came to the capital. She wondered if he would be shocked once he saw her. Upon reaching her dormitory, she heard Qi Xiaoran¡¯s voice and she seemed to be with her older brother on a call. Qi Xiaoran¡¯s tone was unlike the softness from before, it contained something more indulgent. ¡°Older brother, I will visit you tomorrow.¡± Chapter 306 - Qi Xiaorans Older Brother

Chapter 306: Qi Xiaoran¡¯s Older Brother

Qi Xiaoran¡¯s older brother is in the capital too? This was something Gu Qingjiu hadn¡¯t expected. But she wasn¡¯t someone who asked too many questions about someone else¡¯s affairs. She first stuck her head in for Qi Xiaoran to notice that she was back. There was still a remnant of a smile at the corners of Qi Xiaoran¡¯s lips. Upon seeing Gu Qingjiu, although that smile had faded a little, it wasn¡¯t as flustered as it was the first time. ¡°Brother, my roommate is back. I¡¯ll hang up first.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± That voice sounded as gentle as Gu Qingjiu heard thest time. This time, before Qi Xiaoran ended the video call, Gu Qingjiu caught a glimpse of a blurry figure. However, it was as good as not seeing anything clearly. ¡°You¡¯re going to meet your older brother? What a coincidence, I¡¯m going to meet mine tomorrow as well. He¡¯s studying at Yannan University.¡± As both she and Qi Xiaoran had an older brother, the instant Gu Qingjiu sat down she tried to start a conversation. Qi Xiaoran¡¯s expression froze for a moment before she asked a rather strange question. ¡°Your biological older brother?¡± Gu Qingjiu nodded her head in a natural manner. ¡°Yeah, why?¡± This question made her feel a little odd. ¡°It¡¯s okay...¡± Qi Xiaoran shook her head. Although her expression was calm and aloof, Gu Qingjiu could still sense a slight stiffness in the depths of her eyes. Gu Qingjiu was a sensitive person, hence this subtle expression didn¡¯t escape her eyes. She started feeling odd all of a sudden. Could it be that Qi Xiaoran¡¯s older brother wasn¡¯t her biological brother? Else, she wouldn¡¯t have asked such a strange question. ¡°My older brother is studying at Yannan University as well.¡± No idea if it was due to this reason, Qi Xiaoran pursed her lower lip when she spoke, revealing a faint smile, an expression which one rarely saw on her. Suppressing the odd feeling she had, Gu Qingjiu felt a little surprised. ¡°Really? That¡¯s great. We can go to meet them together tomorrow.¡± Yannan University was considered the best institution of learning in China in recent years. Those who were able to get in were naturally outstanding. Most importantly, over ten years ago a legendary world-ss superstar graduated from Yannan University. This was what people enjoyed talking about. ¡°Oh... okay.¡± Qi Xiaoran¡¯s response seemed a little hesitant. Gu Qingjiu wasn¡¯t an insensitive person. ¡°If you don¡¯t wish to, we don¡¯t have to go together. My brother readsw at the university. It can¡¯t be so coincidental that your older brother also...¡± Qi Xiaoran found it unbelievable. ¡°My older brother readsw too...¡± Gu Qingjiu was speechless. How could something so coincidental happen in the world? She had never asked before, and surprisingly when she did, she discovered such a big surprise. ¡°Let¡¯s go together.¡± Gu Qingjiu, too, nodded and smiled. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go together tomorrow.¡± Although Gu Qingmo readsw at the university, ording to him he wasn¡¯t considered outstanding in the faculty¡ªwhere there were tons of outstanding people. Moreover, he didn¡¯t have the intention of seeking a job in thew industry upon graduation. He was interning at a foreignpany at that moment, doing trantion work. Gu Qingjiu had no idea what her older brother was thinking. After all, the students that graduated from Yannan had strong capabilities. It wouldn¡¯t be difficult for them to find a job that fits in with their vocational training. If he had no interest in rted work, why did he enroll to readw in the first ce... Gu Qingjiu had never asked him about this before. But now, when she heard that Qi Xiaoran¡¯s older brother also readsw at the university, Gu Qingjiu couldn¡¯t help but feel curious. Perhaps she might even find out tomorrow that her own brother knew Qi Xiaoran¡¯s brother. After all, two people who belonged to the same faculty should have heard of each other? Looking at Qi Xiaoran¡¯s manner, Gu Qingjiu had a feeling that her older brother wouldn¡¯t be too bad. Chapter 307 - The Top Institution of Learning

Chapter 307: The Top Institution of Learning

The next day, during the weekend. The military school used a closed-off management style, and students weren¡¯t allowed to go out. But it was different for Gu Qingjiu¡ªafter all, she had a chief instructor for a boyfriend. She didn¡¯t feel any pressure at all going via a backdoor method. She merely told the chief instructor what she wished to do, and he immediately approved her request to leave the school. At night, he would ask Gu Qingjiu to wait for him and go for dinner together. While feeling joyful about this, she also felt a little excited. But what surprised her was Qi Xiaoran. She had originally wanted to help Qi Xiaoran apply for leave together with her, but thetter said she had already obtained permission to leave the school. Feeling astonished, she casually asked He Niancheng about this. His reply shocked her. ¡°She has someone influential backing her. She should be a ¡®dark hand¡¯ chosen by the higher-ups.¡± ording to He Niancheng¡¯s exnation, a ¡®dark hand¡¯ was someone who was selected because of some special reasons to carry out a secret mission while they were in the military. Although such a person didn¡¯t appear any different from others on the surface, they would secretly receive missions that ordinary soldiers would never be involved in their entire life. These people usually had something special about them¡ªthat is, they were unbelievably outstanding in a certain area. And that was why they were selected by the higher-ups to be a ¡®dark hand.¡¯ Something simr to Gu Qingjiu¡¯s talent in the shooting. And now, ording to Gu Qingjiu¡¯s observation, other than her whereabouts and being mysterious, she couldn¡¯t quite see in what way Qi Xiaoran was outstanding. Of course, she considered the possibility that Qi Xiaoran could be deliberately concealing her capabilities. But He Niancheng usually only said something when he was sure of it. Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t ask in detail, merely hiding this secret that she identally came to know about in the depths of her heart. She went to Yannan University with Qi Xiaoran, pretending she knew nothing about it. Yannan University was rather far away from the military university; it was situated in the city, whereas the military university was located in a more remote area. After all, the special training techniques of the military school had to be kept a secret, and certain aspects were confidential. Hence, it naturally couldn¡¯t be built in the bustling city area. The two of them took a cab to Yannan together. She and Qi Xiaoran weren¡¯t chatty people, and when they got quiet, others couldn¡¯t quite tolerate it. They didn¡¯t even chat at all during the cab ride. As the capital was very big, it would take an entire morning to get to Yannan University from the military university. It was despite the fact that Gu Qingjiu and the rest had set off very early in the morning. Since there wasn¡¯t much time, Gu Qingjiu and Qi Xiaoran both decided not to go back for the night. Gu Qingjiu was staying at a hotel by herself, whereas Qi Xiaoran had other amodation ns. ¡°We¡¯ve reached.¡± After sleeping for god knows how long on the car, Qi Xiaoran woke Gu Qingjiu up. Gu Qingjiu raised her head and sized up the scenery outside. Yannan University was located in the bustling city center of the capital, in a very prosperous area. In the streets on that spring day, there were many cars and people going to and fro. Just this bustling scene alone was something that Dayi City couldn¡¯tpare to. The que of Yannan University was hung right before Gu Qingjiu. Behind were countless enormous and magnificent architectural buildings. Those were the school buildings. It was very pretty, and it looked dignified and solemn like what one would expect of an institution of learning. ¡°What a great ce.¡± Gu Qingjiu couldn¡¯t help saying with a sigh. If she wasn¡¯t forced to make a decision under tight time constraints when she was reborn, she might have wanted to enroll in this ce? After all, this was the top institution of learning in China, the ce many students dreamed of entering. This was her first time here, but clearly, Qi Xiaoran had been here several times. Chapter 308 - Someone Elses Older Brother Chapter 308: Someone Else¡¯s Older Brother The school didn¡¯t prohibit outsiders from entering, but they had to register before entry. Before she and Qi Xiaoran entered the school, they found two public bikes. The interior was veryrge, and thew faculty was situated behind the buildings. If one didn¡¯t ride a bike, it would take him/her half an hour to an hour¡¯s time to walk. The school term had already started, and there were quite a lot of people on campus. Many students were walking on the road that extended in all directions. There were also many youthful and beautiful girls like Gu Qingjiu and Qi Xiaoran on the campus. The two of them didn¡¯t attract too much attention. Gu Qingjiu had never visited Gu Qingmo before, so she had no idea where thew school was. She leisurely rode behind Qi Xiaoran and let thetter lead the way. Around more than ten minutester, the two of them arrived at their destination. Not far away, Gu Qingjiu could see a tall guy waving his hand at Qi Xiaoran as he stood before thew school building. Through the specks of sunlight, his vibrant and dazzling smile could be seen. ¡°Brother!¡± Qi Xiaoran shouted excitedly, an emotion rarely seen on her. She sped over on her bike. With a screech, the bike stopped in front of that guy. He walked up and helped Qi Xiaoran hold down the bike handle. Qi Xiaoran cast away the bike and pounced into that guy¡¯s arms. ¡°Brother!¡± She sounded like she was wheedling. That guy, too, held her with a doting smile as he stroked her head. ¡°Good girl, Ran Ran.¡± His voice sounded like a cello, exuding an elegant and heavy maism. It was so gentle that it felt like it was melting into water. Gu Qingjiu stopped her bike behind them. She felt that their interaction was a little weird... They were like a role model pair of loving siblings. When she and Gu Qingmo saw each other, they would usually greet each other, before getting into a squabble. To be hugging each other so intimately... Gu Qingmo would be considered benevolent if he didn¡¯t smack her head or something. Qi Xiaoran¡¯s older brother looked kind of... Different from Qi Xiaoran. But he was very good looking. Stunningly good looking. He couldn¡¯t bepared with He Niancheng however, for they were ofpletely different types. But a guy like him could probably count as the school hunk. This situation made Gu Qingjiu feel awkward. She had no choice but to whip out her phone and prepare to call Gu Qingmo. Qi Yefan, too, noticed Gu Qingjiu. More urately speaking, he had already noticed her when Gu Qingjiu and Qi Xiaoran arrived on their bikes. Now that Gu Qingjiu also stopped here, he was sure that Gu Qingjiu and Qi Xiaoran came together. He lowered his head and looked at the person in his arms. ¡°Ran Ran?¡± He continued to hold her in his arms and didn¡¯t loosen his embrace. Qi Xiaoran turned her head with much difficulty in his arms, before pointing at Gu Qingjiu and saying to him, ¡°Brother, this is my roommate in the military school. She came with me from Dayi military zone to the military school. She also has an older brother...¡± Before she finished speaking, she was interrupted by Qi Yefan¡¯s gentleness. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier? Mm, Ran Ran?¡± The corners of his lips curled up into a smile. However, under the sunny skies, it exuded a gloomy vibe for some reason. Qi Xiaoran was dazed for a moment before she turned her head abruptly. ¡°Brother, she¡¯s just here with me to look for her older brother. She¡¯s not...¡± She seemed to be carefully exining something. Gu Qingjiu had already dialed Gu Qingmo¡¯s number. She kept feeling like Qi Xiaoran¡¯s older brother was looking at her in a funny manner. It felt a little dangerous. She lowered her head as she spoke to Gu Qingmo. In order to prevent Gu Qingmo from making wild guesses, she directly told him she was on the first floor of his school building. Gu Qingmo¡¯s cheerful voice came from the phone. ¡°Why did you only tell me when you¡¯ve already reached, Gu Qingjiu? Look at how I¡¯m going to deal with you when Ie down!¡± Contrasting the attitude of Qi Xiaoran¡¯s older brother, Gu Qingjiu suddenly felt tears welling up in her eyes. Ah, someone else¡¯s older brother! Chapter 309 - Im Dating Someone Chapter 309: I¡¯m Dating Someone ¡°Qingjiu.¡± Qi Xiaoran broke away from her older brother¡¯s embrace and shouted to Gu Qingjiu. When Gu Qingjiu looked over, Qi Xiaoran waved at her. ¡°I¡¯m going to eat with my brother. Are you waiting for your older brother?¡± Gu Qingjiu nodded. ¡°You guys go ahead. I¡¯ll wait for my brother.¡± Qi Yefan nodded, before pulling Qi Yefan¡¯s arm and leaving with him. Right before leaving, Gu Qingjiu saw a hint of coldness in Qi Yefan¡¯s eyes as he gazed at her. Gu Qingjiu was dumbfounded. Did she offend Qi Xiaoran¡¯s older brother? Also, Qi Xiaoran should at least have introduced Gu Qingjiu to her own brother, but she didn¡¯t. Of course, Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t care much about that, but she somehow felt weird about it. Shortly after, Gu Qingmo came down from the hostel behind the school building. When he saw Gu Qingjiu, he couldn¡¯t quite believe his eyes. ¡°Qingjiu, you¡¯re really here!¡± At the sight of Gu Qingmo, Gu Qingjiu immediately waved at him with a smile and bounced. ¡°Brother.¡± Gu Qingmo went over a curious look on his face. ¡°Why are you in the capital? Aren¡¯t you busy in the army?¡± ¡°Brother, I¡¯ll tell you a good piece of news. I¡¯ll be staying in the capital from now on. I¡¯ve transferred from the troops and am currently studying at the military university. It¡¯s the weekend today, so I decided toe over to visit you.¡± Gu Qingjiu was fidgeting and had a gloating look on her face. Gu Qingmo was indeed stunned. ¡°Did you step on dog poop[1]?¡± Gu Qingjiu was speechless. He was indeed her older brother! ¡°What step on dog poop? Your sister¡ªI¡ªwas transferred here because of my brilliance, okay?¡± Gu Qingjiu shamelessly praised herself, before pushing at Gu Qingmo¡¯s body. ¡°Go, go, go, bring me to eat. I haven¡¯t eaten, I¡¯m starving.¡± Upon hearing that she was hungry, Gu Qingmo instantly prepared to bring Gu Qingjiu to eat. ¡°I¡¯ll bring you to eat outside. I know there¡¯s a restaurant that serves tasty food. During lunch tell me what exactly is going on. You¡¯re truly bold, even Dad and Mom didn¡¯t tell me about this.¡± Gu Qingjiu was all smiling. Could she have told him? There was another major matter that happened at home, and she certainly couldn¡¯t tell him about that. Gu Qingmo first went upstairs to retrieve something. As Gu Qingjiu couldn¡¯t enter the guys¡¯ hostel, she simply waited for him downstairs. After Gu Qingmo came out, he too rode a public bike and the two of them rode out to eat outside. The ce Gu Qingmo brought Gu Qingjiu to served home-style cooking. The food served by this small eatery was indeed not bad, and the prices were friendly to the wallet as well. Despite that, it would be considered to be on the more expensive side in Dayi City. One meal cost several hundred yuan. As she ate, Gu Qingjiu told her brother about her life in the military in detail. Of course, she kept that not-so-peaceful incident at the Gu family from him. But towards the end, when Gu Qingmo heard the reason Gu Qingjiu was transferred to the military school, he burst outughing instantly. ¡°You, a marksman? Why do I find it so hard to believe?¡± Gu Qingjiu pped him, her brows slightly furrowed. ¡°Why don¡¯t you believe it? You despise me, your younger sister.¡± ¡°Of course not, of course not.¡± Gu Qingmo smiled perfunctorily. ¡°Oh right, Brother...¡± Gu Qingjiu picked up a piece of potato. She had wanted to ask about Qi Xiaoran¡¯s older brother, but she suddenly recalled that Qi Xiaoran never told her what her brother¡¯s name was. Subconsciously, she blurted out, ¡°Err, I started dating...¡± When those words came out, even she herself was stunned. Gu Qingmo didn¡¯t appear as happy as she had imagined he would be. He instantly set down the cup he was holding and asked, ¡°Who?¡± [1] ording to superstition, it meant ¡®good luck¡¯ Chapter 310 - Untitled Chapter 310: Untitled ¡°Can you not be so nervous? You know that person too.¡± Gu Qingjiu knew what Gu Qingmo was worried about¡ªhe was afraid that she would be on the losing end because she had never dated. ¡°I¡¯m not being nervous. Tell me who that person is first.¡± Gu Qingjiu nced at him, before whispering, ¡°That guy whom I told you might not be interested in women... Chief Instructor...¡± Right away, Gu Qingmo knew who she was talking about. His expression was a little difficult to understand. It looked a little twisted like his cheeks were twitching and trying to hold back a smile or something. ¡°You chased after him?¡± Gu Qingmo picked up some food with his chopsticks, unable to hold back a smile from his lips. ¡°Doesn¡¯t feel so surprising.¡± ¡°How did you know I was the one who chased after him?¡± Gu Qingjiu was puzzled. Was it that obvious? ¡°Because he doesn¡¯t look like the sort who would chase after someone.¡± Gu Qingmo¡¯s judgment was spot-on indeed. One look and he knew the chief instructor was prideful, and it was difficult to imagine him chasing after a girl. On the contrary, Gu Qingjiu surprised him. In the past, Gu Qingjiu used to be introverted and reserved. Why did she suddenly be so bold as to take the initiative to chase after someone now? The crux was, the first guy she went after was someone so difficult. Most importantly, she seeded. ¡°Qingjiu, as your older brother I¡¯m not cursing you. But why did you choose such a superior man for your first love? If something should happen in the future, it will affect you when you look for your second boyfriend...¡± Her first boyfriend was way too outstanding; this would make the guy feel immense pressure. Gu Qingjiu made a spatting sound. ¡°I¡¯ve just started dating him and you¡¯re cursing him. If it weren¡¯t for the chief instructor, how would I be able toe out to visit you?¡± ¡°Yo, you sound different now that you have a Chief Instructor for a boyfriend. Even the way you sit seems straighter!¡± Gu Qingmo teased her. Upon hearing this, Gu Qingjiu felt a little embarrassed. ¡°Nah...¡± However, Gu Qingmo was merely teasing Gu Qingjiu and didn¡¯t seem to have any objections towards her dating the Chief Instructor. ¡°Brother, don¡¯t tell Dad and Mom about this.¡± Gu Qingmo said, ¡°I know, I know. When the time is right, you tell them yourself. Oh right, how long can you stay this time? I¡¯ll ask your sister-inw if there¡¯s time I¡¯ll arrange for you two to meet each other.¡± At the mention of ¡®sister-inw¡¯, Gu Qingjiu¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Is Sister-inw here right now?¡¯ ¡°No.¡± Gu Qingmo shook his head. ¡°She¡¯s busy with her graduation internship and will be working overtime this weekend. I¡¯m merely checking when you¡¯re free first.¡± Gu Qingjiu felt disappointed. ¡°Then we might not be able to see each other. I need to return to the military school tomorrow morning because I have a test the day after. There¡¯s an instructor who¡¯s picking on me. Sigh...¡± She then told him all about Qin Huai. ¡°What a petty man.¡± Gu Qingmo sputtered withughter in disdain. ¡°Don¡¯t be scared. Aren¡¯t you a marksman? You said you even passed a hundred-meters target. When Mondayes, just p him in the face with your good performance.¡± Gu Qingmo seemed to be gloating over his younger sister¡¯s misfortune a little. One could not detect an ounce of sympathy from him. Oh, how it pricked at Gu Qingjiu¡¯s heart. As the two of them chatted over the piping hot food, before they knew it it was already two in the afternoon. Someone called Gu Qingmo and asked him to return to the school. Gu Qingmo paid the bill, before bringing Gu Qingjiu to a nearby hotel and checked her into a room, while checking himself into the adjacent room. Since his younger sister was here to visit him, he couldn¡¯t very well let his sister stay alone in the hotel. And it certainly wasn¡¯t appropriate for her to stay on campus. Chapter 311 - What a Coincidence, Theyre Roommates Chapter 311: What a Coincidence, They¡¯re Roommates Gu Qingjiu stayed at the hotel while waiting for Gu Qingmo. Due to a high intensity training these few days, Gu Qingjiu hadn¡¯t been able to rest well. While she was waiting for Gu Qingmo, she fell asleep on the hotel bed before she knew it. She was subsequently woken up by the ringing of the phone. She sleepily picked it up and saw that it was the Chief Instructor. ¡°Hello, Chief Instructor.¡± Gu Qingjiu¡¯s voice sounded a little raspy when she answered the call. He Niancheng could detect theziness in her tone right away. ¡°Were you sleeping?¡± ¡°Mm... I fell asleep while waiting for my older brother.¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t got to see him yet?¡± On the other end of the line, He Niancheng¡¯s brows were furrowed. ¡°I saw him. He went back to school to handle something first. I¡¯m waiting for him at the hotel.¡± Gu Qingjiu¡ªwho had just woken up¡ªsounded like she was mumbling. As she spoke on the phone, she went to the washroom and cupped some water to wash her face in order to sober up. ¡°Tell me your address. I¡¯ll book somece to eat and pick you two up at night.¡± Gu Qingjiu snapped awake instantly. ¡°Chief Instructor, are we eating together?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± There was a hint of threat in his voice. ¡°You don¡¯t like that?¡± ¡°No, of course not.¡± She certainly wouldn¡¯t dare to say she didn¡¯t like that. She was just wondering if it was a good idea for the three of them to eat together so early on. Even she herself had yet to eat with the Chief Instructor one on one. But it was clear that the Chief Instructor¡¯s intention was to invite her older brother along. ¡°Great.¡± He Niancheng seemed very satisfied with Gu Qingjiu¡¯s reply. ¡°Huo Yingcheng will also be joining us at night.¡± After this, He Niancheng even added, ¡°Hang up?¡± Gu Qingjiu instantlyughed out loud. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s hang up. Bye, Chief Instructor, see you at night.¡± She kept feeling that after they confirmed their rtionship, the Chief Instructor spoke differently. Of course, his cold tone didn¡¯t change at all. He hung up immediately. Her older brother was going to officially meet with the Chief Instructor tonight. Gu Qingjiu looked at the mirror in the bathroom and pped her cheeks. She applied skincare daily, so her skin was extremely exquisite. But without any makeup, she looked a little ordinary. The military school disallowed them from using makeup. Gu Qingjiu wondered if she should learn how to apply makeup. However, she erased that thought from her mind very quickly. The pace was too fast in the military school at that moment, and time was too tight. There wasn¡¯t any spare time for her to apply makeup. Moreover, she had a natural beauty without any makeup on and she was still so young that she could probably do without it. Still, she worried that the Chief Instructor might find her looks too nd at times. But... Gu Qingjiu pped her forehead. Why were her thoughts running wild ever since she started dating? As they were going out to eat that night, Gu Qingjiu fixed her appearance simply. Taking a look at the time, it was already 3 pm. She had merely slept for 15 minutes. The Chief Instructor and Huo Yingcheng wereing from the military school, and no matter how fast they were it would at least take several hours. Moreover, there were always severe traffic jams in the capital. She estimated that they would be eating at around seven or eight. So there was no hurry. She turned on the television and yed on her phone in the room for a while, and Gu Qingmo still hadn¡¯te back. Gu Qingjiu got impatient, so she called Gu Qingmo, only to find out that his line was engaged. Shortly after setting the phone down, she heard the doorbell ring. When she went over to open the door, Gu Qingmo was still on the phone. ¡°Alright alright, Yefan¡¯s younger sister is here huh? Then let¡¯s go and eat by ourselves at night.¡± Chapter 313 - Eating Together Chapter 313: Eating Together ¡°What do you mean by finding myself a rich man?¡± Caught betweenughter and tears, Gu Qingjiu reached out a hand to hit Gu Qingmo. This pair of siblings talked without any inhibitions. Gu Qingmo let out a peal of cheerfulughter, before putting one arm around Gu Qingjiu¡¯s shoulder and leaving with her. It would take them around half an hour to get to Sanders Garden from where they were, and by then the Chief Instructor would more or less have reached too. When they got to Sanders Garden, Gu Qingmo told the waiter the suite number He Niancheng told Gu Qingjiu. Upon hearing the suite number, the waiter instantly brought them inside in a respectful manner. But Gu Qingmo looked like he knew his way around the ce. This piqued Gu Qingjiu¡¯s curiosity. ¡°Brother, is this not your first time here?¡¯ Gu Qingmo froze, before saying awkwardly, ¡°I came here by chance before.¡± Gu Qingjiu got even more curious. She knew her own brother well. If Sanders Garden was a posh ce, knowing her older brother¡¯s spending patterns, even if he could afford toe to such a ce once or twice, he absolutely wouldn¡¯t do so. And now, he was saying he had been to this ce? Gu Qingjiu felt it was strange. ¡°Did youe here with your roommates?¡± Gu Qingmo responded ndly. ¡°Mm.¡± This made Gu Qingjiu feel all the more that there was a problem. But looking at Gu Qingmo¡¯s expression, it was clear that he wasn¡¯t willing to speak about this. Hence, she simply left it at that. The two of them entered the suite. Shortly after, He Niancheng came together with Huo Yingcheng. Sanders Garden was indeed a posh restaurant. At least from the exquisite interior decor, Gu Qingjiu felt that there was a low key luxurious vibe aspared to the five-star hotels in Dayi City and North City. When He Niancheng and Huo Yingcheng came into the room, they gave off a charming glow under the warm-toned lighting from the chandelier. He Niancheng¡¯s style was casual that evening¡ªhe wore a light-colored long coat that made his body appear long and slim. There was a simr vibe between his elegant face and the faint sandalwood scent in the room. Next to him, Huo Yingcheng wore a simple denim shirt, which made him look way more casual than He Niancheng. ¡°Aye, Qingjiu¡¯s older brother, how do you do?¡± Huo Yingcheng, who came in first, instantly smiled and extended a hand to shake Gu Qingmo¡¯s at the sight of him. Gu Qingmo, too, hurriedly got up to shake his hand. ¡°Hello, hello.¡± Compared to Huo Yingcheng, Gu Qingmo still appeared a little too tender. After all, Huo Yingcheng was the sort of man who went through the rough military. Although the three of them appeared simr in ages, Gu Qingmo gave off the vibe of someone inexperienced in the society. Unlike He Niancheng and Huo Yingcheng, who both exuded a mature vibe. Gu Qingjiu¡¯s eyes were staring at He Niancheng. He Niancheng naturally went to Gu Qingjiu¡¯s side, before nodding slightly at Gu Qingmo. ¡°Hello.¡± Since they had met previously, they weren¡¯t as formal with each other this time around. Gu Qingmo looked towards He Niancheng and realized that although this man bore a cold countenance, he was unfathomable. It did not even allow one to detect the slightest emotion from his face. One look and it was easy to see that he was a scheming man. But he was still irresistibly handsome nheless. Even as a man, Gu Qingmo couldn¡¯t help but marvel at him. This younger sister of his was truly god damn lucky. ¡°My brother is like that, don¡¯t mind him.¡± Huo Yingcheng sat down with a chuckle, helping to ease up the atmosphere. When he was outside, he would sometimes address He Niancheng as ¡®Brother.¡¯ But ever since she heard him address He Niancheng as ¡®Major-general,¡¯ Gu Qingjiu felt that the rtionship between the two of them wasn¡¯t so simple. Chapter 314 - Piercing Through Huo Yingchengs Heart Chapter 314: Piercing Through Huo Yingcheng¡¯s Heart ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± With her gaze still upon Huo Yingcheng, next to her He Niancheng edged close to her ear and asked this. There was an unintentional seductive quality to his raspy and deep voice. As the hot air entered her ears, she felt an itchy sensation on the tip of her heart. She subconsciously squirmed. ¡°Anything will do.¡± This ambiguous action made Gu Qingmo and Huo Yingcheng feel their heart congest. Huo Yingcheng picked up the menu, and after rolling his eyes, started to order the food. Gu Qingmo, too, turned his head and quietly looked at the menu. He Niancheng reached out to pick up the menu from the waiter by the side, then ced it before Gu Qingjiu. ¡°Just order whatever you wish to eat.¡± Honestly speaking, the way He Niancheng was behaving made Gu Qingjiu feel overwhelmed with honor. In the past, she was used to a cold and aloof Chief Instructor, and now the warmth that he was asionally exuding felt surreal. Although his tone and the way he spoke didn¡¯t much change, Gu Qingjiu was still able to detect certain subtle differences especially after they both started dating each other. Before they had started dating, it was impossible for the Chief Instructor to even get close to her. Much less behave in such an ambiguous manner. Although her eyes were staring at the menu, she could clearly feel He Niancheng¡¯s breath falling upon her. They were way too near. Although her eyes were on the menu, Gu Qingjiu¡¯s heart was a jumbled up mess. She had no idea what the hell was written on the menu. She didn¡¯t know that the Chief Instructor could behave in such a fatal manner. He pointed at a meat dish with his fair and slim finger. ¡°This is not bad. Don¡¯t you like spicy food? Mm?¡± That ¡°mm¡± was said in a deep tone and brought about an itchy sensation to one¡¯s heart, making one¡¯s bones feel numb. Gu Qingjiu felt kind of embarrassed. After all, there were two waiters, and also her older brother and Commander Huo around. No matter how thick-skinned she was, she couldn¡¯t behave so ambiguously. But clearly, He Niancheng didn¡¯t at all care about what those people think. With her thoughts all jumbled up, Gu Qingjiu nodded at He Niancheng¡¯s suggestion. ¡°Then let¡¯s order this.¡± She had no idea what exactly it was that He Niancheng ordered. She only wished for this embarrassing scene to end. Huo Yingcheng and Gu Qingmo couldn¡¯t bear to look anymore. They unanimously tossed the menu onto the table. ¡°I¡¯m done ordering!¡± ¡°Me too.¡± Next, they ordered the dishes in a ferocious manner, as though they were carrying out a massacre. Huo Yingcheng ordered whatever was most expensive, whilst Gu Qingmo was more toned down. However, it was evident that the scene they witnessed earlier affected him quite greatly. He ordered a bottle of the most expensive wine. ¡®Damn it. If you want to disy affection in public, you need to pay the price for it!¡¯ He had originally nned on being polite and just ordering a few dishes, but now he couldn¡¯t hold it back anymore. Looking at this, Gu Qingjiu immediately understood... That the person footing the bill was the Chief Instructor. However, he nearly didn¡¯t even look at the other two in the eye properly. It was like all he could see was Gu Qingjiu. ¡°What else do you like? One dish wouldn¡¯t be enough.¡± Huo Yingcheng was speechless. Was the food he ordered not food? He didn¡¯t order that much to finish by himself. The extremely embarrassed Gu Qingjiu cast a nce at her older brother who wore a look of disdain. She then lowered her head and said, ¡°Enough, Chief Instructor. Commander Huo has ordered so much already. It¡¯d be a waste if we can¡¯t finishter.¡± ¡°That¡¯s his business.¡± That one sentence pierced right through Huo Yingcheng¡¯s heart. Chapter 315 - Going Overboard with the PDA Chapter 315: Going Overboard with the PDA If it weren¡¯t for the fact that there were many people around at that moment... Huo Yingcheng would very much want to put up a resistance to this tyranny. But since he wasn¡¯t the one paying, he had no choice but to suck it up. As though he heard nothing, Huo Yingcheng handed the menu to the waiter. After the waiters went out to prepare their orders, Huo Yingcheng immediately voiced his displeasure. ¡°Brother, we¡¯re in public, can¡¯t you be more mindful of your own image?¡± He Niancheng¡¯s gaze instantly turned icy. ¡°What image do I need to be mindful of?¡± Huo Yingcheng was speechless. He was speechless in the face of such a ferocious gaze. Holding back a smile, Gu Qingmo asked, ¡°So Commander He and Commander Huo are brothers?¡± ¡°We¡¯re considered brothers.¡± Huo Yingcheng replied to his question first, before He Niancheng added leisurely, ¡°One is a biological son, while the other was picked up from the streets.¡± It was very obvious who he referred to about being picked up from the streets. Huo Yingcheng felt ten thousand arrows pierce through his heart. Gu Qingjiu couldn¡¯t resistughing out loud. Right away, Huo Yingcheng gazed at her as though he was looking at a traitor. Next, perhaps because both couldn¡¯t stand the way Gu Qingjiu and He Niancheng were disying PDA, Gu Qingmo and Huo Yingcheng banded together against them. The two of them chatted merrily throughout the meal. They chatted about anything from geography to astronomy. Underneath the table, in a spot where the others couldn¡¯t see, Gu Qingjiu¡¯s heart started getting restless. She reached out her finger and, feigning casualness, touched He Niancheng¡¯s finger. The man in front of her, however,ughed softly and arched his lips slightly, before spreading out his palm to hold Gu Qingjiu¡¯s finger. Next, his entire palmpletely wrapped around Gu Qingjiu¡¯s wrist. That warm touch¡ªthat sensation of him holding her by the hand made Gu Qingjiu feel a sense of ease. She could feel her cheeks secretly heating up, making her wonder if she was blushing. She subconsciously used her free left hand to raise her cup to take a sip. Shortly after, when the waiters came in with the food, Gu Qingjiu was afraid that the waiters would see it and wanted to break free from his grasp. She twisted twice, yet that palm held her hand in ce as though it was made out of iron. There was no way she could break free of that. Gu Qingjiu was dazed. There was a pleading glow in her eyes as she looked at He Niancheng. If her older brother caught sight of this, he would certainly shoot her a scornful look. When a waiter came near He Niancheng¡¯s direction with a te of food, Gu Qingjiu felt her heart drumming. But He Niancheng didn¡¯t look like he had the slightest intention to let go. The waitress set down the dishes, and while doing so, her gaze shifted and saw those two hands holding each other underneath the table. And their fingers were intertwined. Envy welled up in that waitress¡¯s eyes. That was a silent sigh of emotion. Never mind that her boyfriend was so handsome¡ªthe two of them were also so affectionate. But as staff of Sanders Garden was trained to show their customers respect, she quietly left the room without saying a word. Huo Yingcheng and Gu Qingmo had already started chowing down the instant the dishes were brought to the table. How awkward. With the Chief Instructor holding her hand down, she couldn¡¯t use her right hand to hold the chopsticks by herself. Who asked you to flirt with him!? What are you going to do now? Seeing that she wasn¡¯t eating, Huo Yingcheng felt puzzled. ¡°Qingjiu, why aren¡¯t you eating? Are you going to be an immortal like him?¡± He Niancheng didn¡¯t touch his chopsticks too. Gu Qingjiu responded with an awkward chuckle. ¡°I...¡± Just then, He Niancheng suddenly reached out to pick up some celery for Gu Qingjiu with his chopsticks. Huo Yingcheng was dumbfounded. Unable to keep quiet about this any longer, Gu Qingmo interjected, ¡°Gu Qingjiu, don¡¯t you have hands yourself?¡± Damn it, they were going overboard with the PDA! Chapter 316 - Youre Even More Deranged Than Me When Youre in a Relationship

Chapter 316: You¡¯re Even More Deranged Than Me When You¡¯re in a Rtionship

This wasn¡¯t Gu Qingjiu¡¯s fault. The thing was, she didn¡¯t even eat celery! He Niancheng was doing this on purpose! Gu Qingjiu went straight to the point, ¡°Chief Instructor, I don¡¯t eat celery.¡± He Niancheng likely hadn¡¯t expected that Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t eat celery. But since he had already picked it up with his chopsticks, he revealed an expression that showed he disagreed with this. ¡°Eat it, don¡¯t be picky with food.¡± Gu Qingjiu was speechless. ¡°Yeah, you even asked him to pick up food for you. So spoiled!¡± Gu Qingmo voiced his agreement by the side. Gu Qingjiu suddenly felt like the shyness in her heart had transformed into grief that made her feel an urge to stab these people to death. Huo Yingchengughed, not showing an ounce of sympathy. It really appeared as though Gu Qingjiu was being pretentious. Gu Qingjiu struggled with force, before finally seeding in pulling her hand out of He Niancheng¡¯s grasp. She red at He Niancheng. Refusing to eat that celery, she reached out to pick up a big slice of beef with her chopsticks. Kobe Beef! She had never eaten these in this lifetime and the previous one. She had to eat something good. Who cares about eating celery! The food here tasted superb. After all, it was extremely expensive. When Gu Qingjiu was ncing through the menu earlier, she didn¡¯t remember anything... Except for the fact that even prices for the vegetarian dishes started from a four-figure sum. Much less these meat dishes... After breaking free from He Niancheng¡¯s grasp, Gu Qingjiu could clearly sense that the person sitting next to her seemed unhappy. Ignoring that, she ate some food herself, before quietly picking up a slice of meat for He Niancheng. ¡°Chief Instructor, eat this meat.¡± He Niancheng tapped the beef with his chopsticks, looking a little hesitant. But he ended up eating that slice of meat with a reluctant expression. Aiyah, the meat was so tasty, and it was handled so perfectly. What was so difficult about eating it? Huo Yingcheng was stunned. ¡°I thought you never eat with other people?¡± Gu Qingjiu instantly understood. Could it be that the Chief Instructor was a clean freak to this extent? Then... She had eaten with the Chief Instructor several times prior to this... He Niancheng¡¯s gaze was so distant and cold. It was like he wanted to skin Huo Yingcheng alive. ¡°You sure talk a lot.¡± Huo Yingcheng immediately lowered his head and focused on eating. He Niancheng raised his chin in a haughty manner. ¡°Continue to bring me the food. But don¡¯t give me something they have already touched.¡± The three of them were speechless. Gu Qingjiu suddenly had a bad feeling. She felt that this rtionship would be gued by difficulties in the future. Although the food was delicious, Gu Qingjiu felt tormented. The reason being, she had to pick up food for He Niancheng while eating, else he wouldn¡¯t touch the food on the table. Although it seemed like the Chief Instructor¡ªwho was giving the treat¡ªwasn¡¯t giving a face to them, Gu Qingmo already knew what this man¡¯s temperament was like. So he didn¡¯t mind this. In any case, he had a great meal! ¡°Chief Instructor, we¡¯ll go back first.¡± When they reached the entrance of the hotel, Gu Qingjiu and Gu Qingmo got out of the car and waved goodbye to He Niancheng who sent them back. He Niancheng looked up towards the hotel and seemed like he wanted to say something. Ultimately though, he merely and calmly nodded his head. ¡°Come back earlier tomorrow.¡± Huo Yingcheng waved at Gu Qingjiu, too. ¡°Qingjiu, we¡¯ll go back first. Bye!¡± They had some matters to attend to tomorrow, so they had to rush back to the military school tonight. ¡°Bye-bye.¡± Gu Qingjiu waved her hand in a friendly manner. Gu Qingmo also waved at them. After they had gone in their car and had disappeared in the corner... Only then did Gu Qingmo turn his head and burst intoughter. ¡°I was full from eating tonight, full from eating the dog food you two dispensed[1]. Gu Qingjiu, I couldn¡¯t tell that you¡¯re even more deranged than me when you¡¯re in a rtionship.¡± Gu Qingjiu felt shameful, an emotion she rarely felt. [1] dispensing dog food refers to the public disy of affection Chapter 317 - Comparisons Are Odious!

Chapter 317: Comparisons Are Odious!

¡°It wasn¡¯t me.¡± Gu Qingjiu tried to exin herself. ¡°It was the Chief Instructor...¡± ¡°Why? Did your Chief Instructor force you into it?¡± Gu Qingmo clearly didn¡¯t believe her. ¡°You didn¡¯t seem pleased and happy when you looked at the time.¡± Gu Qingjiu was speechless. She had an urge to wallop someone. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s sote already. Let¡¯s go back and rest.¡± After they had joked around, Gu Qingmo didn¡¯t waste time with Gu Qingjiu outside. The two of them went back to their respective rooms to rest. Early the next morning, Gu Qingjiu returned to the military school first. She had called Qi Xiaoran, but thetter said she would return in the afternoon. Hence, Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t ask her any more questions. The first thing Gu Qingjiu did after returning to the military school was to begin her target shooting training. After all, she only had an afternoon to practice. She had to practice for a bit to make sure that she would pass tomorrow. As it was a Sunday, there weren¡¯t many people in the shooting range. There were no individual shooting ranges for the different faculty buildings. But in order to save space, several specializations that were located near to each other would train together. This was the reason why Gu Qian and Chu Lian would train at the same shooting range as Gu Qingjiu. When Gu Qingjiu arrived at the shooting range, she saw that there were only a few students training there. To engage in additional training time in the shooting range, one would need to use up some military points. They weren¡¯t allowed to use the ce for training as much as they pleased. Else with so many people in the school, there wouldn¡¯t be enough shooting ranges for everyone to use. The only benefit Qin Huai provided Gu Qingjiu was perhaps the unlimited usage of the shooting range. What surprised Gu Qingjiu was seeing that Xiong Xuejian was around as well. He seemed to be supervising these students who were training. Upon seeing Gu Qingjiu, his eyes lit up and he waved at her. ¡°Gu Qingjiu,e over here.¡± Gu Qingjiu paused for a moment before walking over. She saluted at Xiong Xuejian. ¡°Hello, Instructor.¡± Xiong Xuejian nodded at Gu Qingjiu with a benign countenance. ¡°Here to train?¡± Gu Qingjiu nodded. ¡°Just as well. Let me see what you¡¯re capable of.¡± Xiong Xuejian seemed to wish to see Gu Qingjiu perform with his own eyes. Gu Qingjiu naturally didn¡¯t raise any objection. Whether or not Xiong Xuejian was watching her by the side didn¡¯t affect her at all. After she had selected the gun she was going to use for training, Gu Qingjiu carefully examined the item. Having confirmed that there wasn¡¯t a problem with it, she prepared tomence her training. Xiong Xuejian watched her by the side, slightly astonished. He felt that after Gu Qingjiu held a gun in her hands, her calm manner made her exude a swift and fierce aura. As though she was an entirely different person when she was holding a gun. After getting into position, she looked at the faraway target with her eyes narrowed, before firing a crisp and clean shot with a bang. ¡°Beep! Target number 3, ninth ring!¡± Ninth ring, but still Xiong Xuejian felt astounded. Witnessing Gu Qingjiu hit this close to bullseye with his own eyes was still pretty shocking. Most importantly, this was Gu Qingjiu¡¯s first shot. It was obviously a quick and casual shot. This result was indeed shocking. Those students around her, who saw Gu Qingjiu hit the ninth ring, couldn¡¯t help but widen their eyes. They even slowed down their actions. With Gu Qingjiu giving them such great pressure, they felt embarrassed to practice as their results paled a lot inparison. Moreover, they also heard that she had just transferred over and that this was her first time practicing with a hundred-meters target. This result easily beat theirs. Indeed,parisons are odious! Chapter 318 - Shooting Department

Chapter 318: Shooting Department

Bang! Bang! Bang! ... After Gu Qingjiu fired over ten continuous shots, Xiong Xuejian saw that she had maintained her result of hitting the tenth ring from the third shot onwards. Rubbing his temples, he called out to Gu Qingjiu. ¡°Gu Qingjiu, stop for a moment.¡± Upon hearing this, Gu Qingjiu¡ªwho was focused on training¡ªquickly halted. She ced the gun on the table, gazing at Xiong Xuejian with a confused look. ¡°Instructor? Is there a problem?¡± ¡°No, no, no.¡± Xiong Xuejian waved his hands. This was the first time he felt conflicted about this incredibly talented student. ¡°Regarding yesterday¡¯s matter, I didn¡¯t deliberately speak up for Qin Huai. I heard that you and that Chief Instructor who newly arrived were transferred from the same ce?¡± After much ponderingst night, Xiong Xuejian decided to find out more information about He Niancheng from Gu Qingjiu. Gu Qingjiu¡¯s information was basically transparent in military school. But she and He Niancheng¡¯s matter was after all a private matter. Hence, there wasn¡¯t much trace of it. What they knew for sure from the Dayi military, was that He Niancheng was like a ¡°Living King Yama¡±[1], the kind who wouldn¡¯t give new students a chance at all. But his rtionship with Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t seem simple. More urately speaking, Gu Qingjiu and that brother of his¡ªCommander Huo¡ªtheir rtionship didn¡¯t seem ordinary. There was plenty of gossip going around in the military¡ªgossip which rmed Xiong Xuejian upon hearing them. After his senior Nian Chusheng¡¯s reminder, how could he not know that He Niancheng had an influential background? But he hadn¡¯t heard of a character like He Niancheng among the younger generation. Hence, Xiong Xuejian felt perturbed about it. After all, he had certain connections in the capital, yet he wasn¡¯t able to dig out any information about He Niancheng¡¯s identity at all. This was dangerous. Upon hearing Xiong Xuejian¡¯s words, Gu Qingjiu started to think. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t understand that He Niancheng¡¯s identity was sensitive. She figured this Instructor Xiong had obtained some news, plus the fact that he had spoken up for Qin Huai yesterday... At this thought, she looked up and smiled. ¡°Instructor Xiong, Chief Instructor He and I indeed were transferred from the same military zone. However, he¡¯s my superior, and I¡¯m a soldier.¡± Gu Qingjiu deliberately phrased thest sentence in a vague way. She only stated the difference in her and He Niancheng¡¯s identity, but that didn¡¯t mean that there wasn¡¯t a rtionship between the two of them. However, to Xiong Xuejian, it sounded like Gu Qingjiu was making it clear that she and He Niancheng weren¡¯t connected to each other. Xiong Xuejian¡¯s brows slightly furrowed. Since that was the case, why did He Niancheng say that Gu Qingjiu was under his charge? What did this mean? Thess before him was calm, steady, and had a smile in her eyes. One look and it was obvious that she wasn¡¯t someone easy to deceive. Although she was young, she had courage and insight. Even when speaking to an instructor, she spoke clearly and coherently. Xiong Xuejian sighed in his heart. He decided that since he couldn¡¯t get a clear grasp of the situation, he had better wait and see. Hence, with his hands behind his back, he said to her with a smile. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I shan¡¯t hold you up from training. Carry on. I think you definitely won¡¯t have a problem with Commanding Officer Qin tomorrow. I¡¯m pinning all the hopes of the shooting department on you this year.¡± Xiong Xuejian then patted twice on Gu Qingjiu¡¯s shoulders, before letting out a sigh and leaving. Shooting department? Gu Qingjiu knew that the school had corresponding departments for each area of training, but this was the first time she heard of the shooting department from an instructor. Seems like she was more or less confirmed to be heading there in the future. [1] King Yama is also known as the ¡®King of Hell¡¯ Chapter 319 - chool Assembly

Chapter 319: School Assembly

¡°Are there any problems with the shooting department recently?¡± After she was done with her practice, when Gu Qingjiu returned to the hostel she asked Gu Qian this. With half a slice of dried beef in her mouth, Gu Qian¡¯s eyes lit up upon hearing this. Sheughed out loud. ¡°Did the Instructor mention it to you? I knew that the shooting department would definitely ask you to join them this year!¡± Chu Lian, too, looked up from her book. In a refined manner, she said, ¡°Ah, shooting department? This department is something like the student council. Apart from having great power, it is also very special. Those shooting talents in the military were chosen from the shooting departments in the schools.¡± ¡°But for our school, our shooting results aren¡¯t too great. For three consecutive years, we cedst among all the military schools in the capital, and in the entire nation we rank fifth from the bottom!¡± Gu Qianughed out loud. In any case, she didn¡¯t belong to the shooting department, so she didn¡¯t feel like its glory was tied to her. ¡°I think they¡¯re pinning their hopes on you.¡± Chu Lian voiced out her spection. Gu Qingjiu raised an eyebrow. ¡°I¡¯m one person...¡± In terms of shooting, she had absolute confidence in herself after she had been through all that training. But for her to single-handedly save the entire school? Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t feel that she was capable enough to do that. ¡°What are you afraid of? Every year the shootingpetition has only two categories¡ªindividual and group. For the group category, it would depend on thepetition venue, for different venues influence thepetitors differently. You haven¡¯t started practicing free targets and moving targets. There¡¯s no hurry. In the group category, it wasn¡¯t unheard of for one person to beat an entire team.¡± Gu Qian seemed to have a lot of confidence in Gu Qingjiu. Gu Qingjiu now had a rough understanding of some information regarding the shooting department. But Gu Qingjiu had to admit, when she heard that their school ced bottom in the shootingpetition, she found it rather funny. They were after all a military school in the capital! However, there were also plenty of outstanding talents in the local troops. Wasn¡¯t she transferred here from the local troops? Perhaps there were even more such cases in the other schools. After getting a clearer understanding of the situation, Gu Qingjiu prepared to wash up and go to bed. Opposite of her, Qi Xiaoran was still busy. However, she appeared rather weary today. Usually, she would study ¡¯till around eleven, but today it was only 10 and already she was preparing to go to bed. Perhaps she had gone somewhere with her brother to have fun. With this thought, Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t bother Qi Xiaoran and simply took a shower before going to her bed to rest. Early tomorrow morning, she had to go to Qin Huai to perform before him! ... Monday, g-raising ceremony in the military school. The military school would hold an assembly once every two weeks. This time, He Niancheng, whose word had spread around in the military school these two days, finally appeared in front of everyone in the school, at the assembly. When he went on stage in his ck uniform, Gu Qingjiu could hear people gasping around her. Clearly, they were astounded by his appearance. Aloof, noble, elegant. It was like all the wonderful adjectives were applicable to this man. When he stood on stage and spoke to the teachers and students, there was a cold and arrogant glow in his eyes. Just like a deity who was high up in the air, looking down at the mere mortals below. Despite the fact that his speech was very simple. Even though the military school imposed strict rules, the instant He Niancheng¡¯s identity was revealed to be the chief instructor of the first-year students... Many freshmen couldn¡¯t resist cheering out loud. The military school leader could only shake his head helplessly at the sight of this. Chapter 320 - Could Make Qin Huais Eyes Pop Out

Chapter 320: Could Make Qin Huai¡¯s Eyes Pop Out

The assembly ended. Everyone headed to their respective training grounds. Gu Qingjiu, however, was called to go to the shooting range. Qin Huai was going to test her. But when Gu Qingjiu reached the shooting range, she was shocked. There were now many chairs in the originally empty shooting range. And on those seats, there were many familiar faces. He Niancheng, Huo Yingcheng, Nian Chusheng, Xiong Xuejian. Several leaders were seated in a row. Although Qin Huai was seated in front of everyone, his face was a little green and his countenance was stiff. At the sight of Gu Qingjiu, a vicious glint shed across his eyes, but he quickly concealed it. However, Gu Qingjiu still caught that. Her heart sank at the sight of that. ¡°Commanding Officer Qin, she¡¯s here.¡± The person who spoke was Huo Yingcheng. Upon seeing Gu Qingjiu, he winked at her while no one was paying attention. But the sharp glint in his eyes was obviously targeted at Qin Huai. Gu Qingjiu was speechless. She was merely here to be tested, yet it turned out to be so serious. He Niancheng was seated among the crowd, one hand ced on the armrest of the adjacent chair, and the other rapping against the armrest of his chair. His faintly discernible gaze fell upon Gu Qingjiu. There was a faint smile in his deep gaze. When others looked over though, this smile quickly vanished. With everyone staring at her, Gu Qingjiu held back the urge to wave at He Niancheng. ¡°Gu Qingjiu!¡± The instant Huo Yingcheng spoke, Qin Huai seemed to be holding back something. He spoke with clenched teeth. ¡°As I have instructed, show me the result of your training over the past week.¡± With that, he closed his eyes. His lips were a little pale and it was mildly quivering. Clearly, he was the one punishing Gu Qingjiu, yet it felt like he was the one being punished. Gu Qingjiu stored away her thoughts and straightened her back before saluting at Qin Huai. ¡°Yes, Commanding Officer!¡± ¡°Right, if your results don¡¯t make the cut, little ssmate, you won¡¯t be able to stay on in the military school. This was what Commanding Officer Qin said personally.¡± Huo Yingcheng spoke, adding fuel to the me. He especially emphasized the word ¡®personally.¡¯ He Niancheng¡¯s finger that was rapping against the armrest, halted. Noticing this detail, Qin Huai¡¯s face turned even paler. Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡®Commander Huo, stop scaring him! He¡¯s about to burst into tears!¡¯ Seeing that something wasn¡¯t quite right with the situation, Nian Chusheng nced at He Niancheng and Huo Yingcheng, before saying with a smile, ¡°How can we take something Commanding Officer Qin said in jest seriously? He asked Gu Qingjiu to practice all because she entered the school because of her outstanding results in shooting. You can¡¯t me the Commanding Officer to test her on it. Threatening to expel her from the military school was just to scare her, one shouldn¡¯t take it seriously. Of course, since you have startled our little ssmate, Commanding Officer Qin, you owe her an apologyter on.¡± He was asking amanding officer to apologize to a student in front of so many people. This was unbelievable. He was both helping Qin Huai to get out of this sticky situation, and also siding with Gu Qingjiu. Who asked Qin Huai to get himself into such trouble? Xiong Xuejian looked at Nian Chusheng in surprise, and Huo Yingcheng also thoughtfully cast a nce at him. On the other hand, Gu Qingjiu¡ªthe central party in this matter¡ªcouldn¡¯t speak up for herself. However, Qin Huai was surprisingly insistent. With a dark look, he said, ¡°If she passes, I¡¯ll naturally apologize to her.¡± This was his greatest concession. He was persevering with gritted teeth and refusing to admit defeat. Clearly, he ought to have heard about Gu Qingjiu¡¯s practice results over the past few days. Gu Qingjiuughed in her heart. Passed? Not only pass, but she could also make Qin Huai¡¯s eyes pop out! Chapter 321 - Ninth Ring! Chapter 321: Ninth Ring! The atmosphere in the shooting range became uneasy all of a sudden. On one side were the ¡°leaders¡± in the audience, and on the other side was the performer Gu Qingjiu. Following her usual procedure during training, she selected her gun, beforeing to target number 3 like she always did. ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Qin Huai said with a dark expression. Gu Qingjiu, and everyone else, turned to look at him. ¡°What problem is there, Commanding Officer Qin?¡± The person who spoke was Nian Chusheng. There was a disapproving look in Qin Huai¡¯s gaze. Things had already gotten to this step. Was Qin Huai going to y some tricks or something? If someone from the Qin family hadn¡¯t gone over to speak on his behalf, Nian Chusheng wouldn¡¯t be here to speak up for Qin Huai. ¡°She usually practices with target number three, right?¡± Qin Huai¡¯s question was directed at Xiong Xuejian who was seated next to him. Xiong Xuejian didn¡¯t understand what Qin Huai was getting at. After a momentary pause, he said with his brows slightly furrowed, ¡°Yes, Old Qin, is there a problem?¡± ¡°No problem, but I feel that an outstanding shooter shouldn¡¯t shoot from the same spot every time, right? Although it¡¯s still a stationary target, how can we tell the improvements and results of her training if she kept shooting at the same target? There wouldn¡¯t be a problem getting her to move to target number ten, would there?¡± Although Qin Huai felt that his words sounded reasonable, he didn¡¯t dare look behind him when he spoke. Huo Yingcheng stroked his chin and let out a peal of lowughter. Does this retard really think that making Qingjiu shift to a different target was going to prevent her from doing well? His gaze fell upon He Niancheng¡¯s face again and saw that his countenance remained cold and aloof. It was as though he didn¡¯t hear what Qin Huai had just said. Upon hearing this, Nian Chusheng quietly cast a nce at He Niancheng. Following that, with a benign countenance, he said to Gu Qingjiu, ¡°Qingjiu, is there a problem?¡± Qin Huai¡¯s request didn¡¯t sound overboard. Gu Qingjiu shook her head. ¡°No problem. Commanding Officer Qin¡¯s words made sense.¡± What a retard. Whichever position it was, it didn¡¯t make any difference to her. Qin Huai could only y dirty tricks in these details. Upon seeing Gu Qingjiu¡¯s confident manner, Qin Huai¡¯s countenance turned terrible. She switched to target number ten. This was the spot nearest to the wall, so one¡¯s vision wasn¡¯t as wide as when one was standing at target number three. If it was someone unfamiliar to shooting, that person was bound to be more or less affected. But the capabilities honed over long-term practice would still be there. It would only take a few shots for one to get used to it. However, Qin Huai only gave Gu Qingjiu three chances to fire a shot. Three shots, and out of those three, two had to hit the tenth ring. This seemed to make Gu Qingjiu feel some pressure. But the buffer of one-shot was enough for Gu Qingjiu. The venue was huge, hence He Niancheng and the rest couldn¡¯t necessarily see Gu Qingjiu¡¯s actions as she stood at the innermostne. Hence, her actions were magnified and disyed on the electronic screen in the center. Now, every action of hers would be magnified for these people to see. The youngdy¡¯s white porcin-like skin appeared all the more striking on screen. With her head lowered as she inspected her gun, she looked incredibly serious. She had a special disposition, something that attracted one¡¯s gaze to her the very first moment they set their eyes on her. After she had finished inspecting her gun, she raised her gun and everyone watched her with bated breaths. Bang! The bullet was fired in a clean shot. The result was disyed on the electronic board. ¡°Beep, target number ten, ninth ring!¡± Ninth ring! Upon hearing this result, the corners of Qin Huai¡¯s mouth twitched involuntarily. Chapter 322 - The Relationship Between These Two Definitely Isnt Simple! Chapter 322: The Rtionship Between These Two Definitely Isn¡¯t Simple! Ninth ring? The result of her first shot was something Huo Yingcheng hadn¡¯t expected. He said in a lowered voice, ¡°Surely Qingjiu isn¡¯t having a bout of bad luck?¡± What he meant was, surely she wouldn¡¯t be so unlucky as to hit the ninth ring again? On the contrary, though, Nian Chusheng¡¯s eyes lit up at seeing Gu Qingjiu easily hit the ninth ring on her first try! For this level of performance, she could be considered a genius. Qin Huai, however, refused to give up and insisted she had to strike the tenth ring in two out of three shots. It was obvious that he was picking on her. The others were looking to see if Gu Qingjiu could hit Qin Huai¡¯s requirement. But Nian Chusheng didn¡¯t go berserk as Qin Huai did. He knew he had to keep Gu Qingjiu! He also noticed the corners of Qin Huai¡¯s lips twitching, at which he couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. This Qin Huai was indeed too petty-minded. Such a person wouldn¡¯t amount to anything great. However, before Qin Huai¡¯s smile could widen, Gu Qingjiu focused her gaze. Bang! Bang! She shot out two clean shots, which was followed by the sound of electronic reporting. ¡°Beep, target number ten, ninth ring!¡± ¡°Beep, target number ten, ninth ring!¡± The announcement was loud and clear, amid the silence. Qin Huai¡¯s expression froze. Huo Yingcheng couldn¡¯t help but p. ¡°Terrific! Terrific!¡± The crux was that despite the fact that she had merely hit the ninth ring in her first try, she didn¡¯t be flustered. Instead, she fired out the second and third shots immediately after. Her action was swift and vigorous, and it also revealed her great belief in herself. This result was like a tight p across Qin Huai¡¯s face, making his smilepletely frozen. ¡°Good. Not bad!¡± Nian Chusheng stood up and pped for her too. His vision turned towards He Niancheng at the same time. He Niancheng¡¯s gaze was calm and deep like a whirlpool. Others couldn¡¯t fathom what he was feeling. After Gu Qingjiu had finished firing those three shots, she nced at He Niancheng the very first instant. ¡°Commanding Officer Qin, is Gu Qingjiu considered to have passed?¡± As Nian Chusheng smiled, he looked towards Qin Huai. Although Qin Huai¡¯s countenance was terrible, he couldn¡¯t take back what he had said. Even if it was him, he had no choice but to bow his head for now. Looking at Gu Qingjiu, he said reluctantly, ¡°You were outstanding in this test. I was too harsh about the punishment earlier on. Do continue to work hard.¡± With that, he turned to leave without even looking at the rest. Spit! Huo Yingcheng spat at him in his heart. He said he was going to apologize, yet in the end, he only asked Gu Qingjiu to work hard. How thick-skinned! For this Qin Huai to behave so arrogantly after being pped in the face, he sure had thick skin! But after he had gone away, it was much easier for Nian Chusheng to say certain things. ¡°Qingjiu¡¯s talent in shooting is amazing. Seems like our school has hopes of winning the shootingpetition in October.¡± He gazed at Gu Qingjiu with a hopeful look. On the other hand, Xiong Xuejian¡¯s face flushed at hearing this. ¡°She¡¯s indeed a good student. Make sure to groom her well.¡± Huo Yingcheng came over and smiled in a conspicuous manner. It was clear that he was twelve years younger than Nian Chusheng, yet he didn¡¯t behave prim and proper in front of Nian Chusheng. But Nian Chusheng didn¡¯t seem to mind at all. He nodded and agreed with a broad beam. ¡°Of course.¡± How could a smart person like him not be able to tell that Huo Yingcheng was as good as He Niancheng¡¯s spokesperson? He was merely conveying He Niancheng¡¯s intentions. Although on the surface, he couldn¡¯t tell what special rtionship there was between He Niancheng and Gu Qingjiu, Nian Chusheng could however be sure... That the rtionship between these two people definitely wasn¡¯t simple! Chapter 323 - The Shooting Results

Chapter 323: The Shooting Results

He Niancheng said nothing throughout, and he left just like that. Once they had gone away, Nian Chusheng also prepared to leave. He instructed Xiong Xuejian, ¡°Xuejian, regarding the shooting department¡¯s matter, do talk to Qingjiu about it. I¡¯ll go back first.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, Commander, goodbye.¡± Xiong Xuejian treated Nian Chusheng with a lot of respect, especially at that moment. Nian Chusheng nced at him, heart not fully at ease. ¡°Don¡¯t say what you shouldn¡¯t say.¡± ¡°I know, Commander, don¡¯t worry.¡± Xiong Xuejian bowed at him. It was only after Nian Chusheng had gone away did he wave at Gu Qingjiu. When Gu Qingjiu walked over, Xiong Xuejian went straight to the point. ¡°Gu Qingjiu, I won¡¯t beat around the bush. Your talent in target shooting shouldn¡¯t go to waste. I¡¯ll give you a form tomorrow, do fill it in. When the timees, you can formally head over to the shooting department and begin your training.¡± Gu Qingjiu nodded. She didn¡¯t have much objection to entering the shooting department. But there were some things she didn¡¯t quite understand. ¡°Instructor Xiong, can I ask about what it¡¯s like in the shooting department? The specifics of it.¡± ¡°The shooting department is an independent department in the school.¡± Xiong Xuejian exined to Gu Qingjiu in detail. ¡°When you were in the troops, you must have seen some special departments, right? You ought to know that there are many types of soldiers in the troops that aren¡¯t recruited from the outside, and they are also not known to the public. Such as special armed forces¡ªalthough it¡¯s a special type, it¡¯s known to the public. For something like a shooting department, every military school would have one.¡± ¡°As its name suggests, only students with a special talent in target shooting would be able to get in. In the future, when the troops recruit such talents, they will first choose from these special departments in the schools. For yourputer science specialization, there¡¯s actually a department called theputer science department. It¡¯s a ce where they recruit students who demonstrate outstanding performance inputer science.¡± ¡°You ought to know that some hidden departments require extremely talented people.¡± Speaking of this, Xiong Xuejian meaningfully patted Gu Qingjiu¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Do you understand now?¡± How could Gu Qingjiu still not understand? For certain government departments, talents had to be selected through many tests. But for the selection of such talents, their first choice would be from the troops or from the pool of talent from these special departments in the school. This was because they had been through a certain degree of selection prior to their entry into that department. Outstanding talents naturally could be found there. Students from these departments had a brighter future than ordinary students. Gu Qingjiu was highly interested in such stuff, to begin with. Now that she was able to enter the shooting department with her own capabilities, there wasn¡¯t a reason for her to turn down this opportunity. ¡°Instructor Xiong, I get it now.¡± Xiong Xuejian was very satisfied. He had grown to admire Gu Qingjiu more and more. ¡°Your schedule doesn¡¯t look too packed for now. Next, just see what learning assignments the chief management department allocates to you. As for the remaining time, go to the shooting department for training. You have such great talent in this area, of course, I hope you¡¯ll be able to carve out a bright future on this path. Don¡¯t let it go to waste.¡± Actually, he didn¡¯t reveal his selfish motive. That was the ranking issue of the shooting department. Xiong Xuejian was the titr instructor leading the military university¡¯s shooting department. It was pretty embarrassing for him to have the school rank at the bottom every year in the shootingpetition in the capital, wasn¡¯t it? Although the other two military schools were able to attract more outstanding talents to a certain degree, that wasn¡¯t the reason they failed. Chapter 324 - Even At the Expense of Her Own Life Chapter 324: Even At the Expense of Her Own Life Now that he had exined things to Gu Qingjiu, she naturally understood. Her current mission was to enter the shooting department, then take part in the shootingpetition in October. As for the rest, she could just wait and see. Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t expend much energy passing the test this time. After she had finished speaking with Xiong Xuejian, she returned to the hostel. She hadn¡¯t even finished the learning missions that were allocated to her by the chief management department. But once she returned to the hostel, Gu Qingjiu received a new arrangement from the chief management department. She would be able to attend sses ording to the schedule given to her from next week onwards. At the same time, she would also receive training outside of the ssroom. The timetable was sent to Gu Qingjiu¡¯s phone. That meant that Gu Qingjiu had to learn as much as she possibly could this week. Even if she couldn¡¯t keep up with the pace of the ss next week, she had to go anyway. Thankfully time wasn¡¯t considered tight. Of course, she couldn¡¯t ck in terms of her shooting practice, even if she was so absurdly talented. But that didn¡¯t mean she could neglect the other areas. Gu Qingjiu kept feeling that her potential wasn¡¯t merely limited to the shooting department. Once Gu Qingjiu got back to the hostel, she wasted no time in starting her learning. She had no idea where Qi Xiaoran was. He Niancheng once said that she could be a ¡®dark hand¡¯ arranged by the leaders. With that knowledge, Gu Qingjiu was no longer curious about her whereabouts. One who was considered a ¡®dark hand¡¯ certainly had extraordinary capabilities. Moreover, it wasn¡¯t like Qi Xiaoran would tell her where she went if she simply asked. Time ticked by while she was learning on herputer, and in the blink of an eye, it was time for lunch at noon. Gu Qingjiu only realized that it was already noon when Gu Qian came in. Only then did she realize that her back was aching from her long usage of theputer. ¡°Qingjiu, have you not eaten?¡± Gu Qian and Chu Lian were surprised to see that Gu Qingjiu was still on herputer when they came in. Rubbing her sore and aching shoulders, Gu Qingjiu revealed a smile at them. ¡°No, I lost track of the time. I¡¯ll go right away.¡± ¡°Judging from how you look, you passed yourmanding officer¡¯s test today, didn¡¯t you?¡± Chu Lian read the situation clearly. Gu Qingjiu nodded. ¡°Wah, you¡¯re brilliant!¡± Gu Qian marveled, before pouncing towards her. ¡°Qingjiu, Qingjiu, tell me, do you know that chief instructor who just transferred over?¡± When she asked this question, there was a boy-crazy sparkle in her eyes. This was an expression Gu Qingjiu had seen in the eyes of many girls who had met the chief instructor. Unsure whether tough or to cry, she asked, ¡°Why?¡± ¡°I heard that you came from the same military zone as him. My goodness! I dare not believe I could see such a handsome man in real life! Furthermore, he¡¯s a soldier! If this were to be made known online, do you know how many women would go crazy?¡± Gu Qian shook Gu Qingjiu¡¯s arm so hard it felt like it was about to dislocate from her shoulder. ¡°Okay, okay...¡± Gu Qingjiu pried her arm away from Gu Qian¡¯s shaking. ¡°He¡¯s a living King Yama.¡± She had no idea how to exin, so she simply told them about some matters involving He Niancheng. She created the false impression that He Niancheng was very fierce and nasty. After all, if she were to tell them that He Niancheng was her boyfriend, Gu Qingjiu figured that it was even harder to imagine for Gu Qian. Indeed, after hearing Gu Qingjiu¡¯s words, there was now a hint of fear towards He Niancheng in Gu Qian¡¯s eyes. But He Niancheng was so handsome that regardless of the fear, it didn¡¯t diminish her infatuation with him. For that wonderful face, she would fancy him even at the expense of her own life. Chapter 325 - Smell of Blood

Chapter 325: Smell of Blood

After Gu Qian had finished harassing her, Gu Qingjiu kept hearing many people discussing the chief instructor on her way to the canteen. Most of them were girls. It was just like how it was back then when she was in the troops. The difference was that it was the information era in the university. By afternoon, the chief instructor¡¯s information was already being spread around on the military university¡¯s online forum. Moreover, it was an online forum shared by three military schools. When they saw the photos of the chief instructor which the students had secretly taken... The girls from the other two military schools expressed that they didn¡¯t believe it, that they were going toe over during the weekend, that if they didn¡¯t see it with their own eyes, they refused to ept this fact! Other than a disciplined sleep schedule and tougher training, most of the students in the military schools were like ordinary university students. Under Gu Qian¡¯s lead, Gu Qingjiu went on the school forum and saw quite a lot of gossip regarding the military schools that one wouldn¡¯t get to see outside. At night, Gu Qingjiu who had spent the entire day learningid in her bed and started to harass the chief instructor. The most perverse point about a military school was that at 10 pm, the lights were shut off, usage of hot water was stopped, and wifi was also turned off. So if one nned on studying until ate hour at night, they had to finish downloading study materials during the day. This was what she and Qi Xiaoran did. In another ten-odd minutes¡¯ time, it would be ten. Before the wifi was turned off, Gu Qingjiu sent a text message to He Niancheng to test if he was online. ¡ªChief Instructor, are you there? Several secondster, her phone vibrated. ¡ªSleep. What a concise reply. Gu Qingjiu couldn¡¯t figure out if he was asking her to go to sleep, or that He Niancheng was already sleeping. She tried replying. ¡ªIt¡¯s too early, I can¡¯t get to sleep. ¡ªYou harass the Chief Instructor when you can¡¯t get to sleep? What do you usually do? Upon seeing this, it tickled Gu Qingjiu. ¡ªI wasn¡¯t free during the day, Chief Instructor. I had to work hard to keep up with the ss, else it¡¯d look terrible if I failed my sses in the military school. T.T ¡ªYou look like you will fail. Gu Qingjiu nearly couldn¡¯t resist retorting back upon seeing this. Chief Instructor, how can you curse your wife like this? Wife... The instant this word appeared in Gu Qingjiu¡¯s mind, her face turned red. What was she thinking? She had only started dating the Chief Instructor, and she already shamelessly considered herself as his wife? Her face felt terribly hot. With the nket over her, she felt all the hotter now. Gu Qingjiu pped her face, before continuing the reply to He Niancheng. ¡ªHow can you curse me? I suspect you¡¯re not the Chief Instructor. Are you Commander Huo? Chief Instructor wouldn¡¯t curse that I fail! She didn¡¯t receive a reply for several minutes. ncing at the time, it would be 10 pm soon. Once the wifi was cut off, she wouldn¡¯t even be able to receive a text message. Before the signalpletely disappeared, her phone vibrated. ¡ªYes, he will. Be good and go to bed. Goodnight. Gu Qingjiu was speechless. This word pricked at her heart a little. But she couldn¡¯t hold herself back from smiling. However, just then, Gu Qingjiu heard someone open the door. Chu Lian and Gu Qian had speedily squirmed into their nket immediately when the lights were turned off. Hence, without a doubt, the person opening the door was Qi Xiaoran. Gu Qingjiu subconsciously pulled away from her nket and nced towards the door. In the darkness, a thin figure pushed open the door and entered. She appeared to be used to doing this, and she seemed careful in her actions. No idea if it was Gu Qingjiu being highly sensitive, but that instant, the smell of blood entered her senses along with Qi Xiaoran¡¯s entry. Chapter 326 - Let Go Of My Older Brother...

Chapter 326: Let Go Of My Older Brother...

The silhouette in front of her was definitely Qi Xiaoran. Because it looked familiar. But this scent of blood... In the dark, Gu Qingjiu saw the shadow climb into her bed, but she was not as nimble as she usually was. She felt awfully slow and sluggish. As if an invisible weight pressed her body down. When Qi Xiaoran finallyid on the bed, Gu Qingjiu asked softly, ¡°Qi Xiaoran?¡± Two secondster, from the bed came a sound of acknowledgment. ¡°Mm.¡± The low tone sounded like a sigh through her nose. It was as if she was holding back something. Gu Qingjiu could obviously smell the blood when Qi Xiaoran was near her earlier on. ¡°You... Are you bleeding?¡± It was an obvious scent. It wouldn¡¯t be this strong if it was her period... After hesitating for a moment, Gu Qingjiu still asked. No reply came from her upper bunk. Since Qi Xiaoran was not replying, Gu Qingjiu could onlyy down to rest. The second morning, when Gu Qian and Chu Lian were washing up, the shuffling noises they made woke Gu Qingjiu up. She didn¡¯t have to return to training yet so she simply wormed herself back into her nket to catch another wink. When she finally woke up, the sun was already high up the sky. Gu Qingjiu crawled out from her bed and looked towards Qi Xiaoran¡¯s bunk. She found that Qi Xiaoran was still sleeping on the upper bunk facing the wall. She was a little shocked. In the past, Qi Xiaoran was the type to wake earlier than Gu Qingjiu. Why was she still not awake? Connecting the dots, with the blood she smelled yesterday, Gu Qingjiu climbed beside Qi Xiaoran¡¯s bed railing and leaned forward. Qi Xiaoran was facing the wall so all Gu Qingjiu could see was her back. Looking up, Qi Xiaoran¡¯s paleplexion was reflected in Gu Qingjiu¡¯s irises. Qi Xiaoran¡¯s skin tone was originally a healthy tan but at the moment, it was sickly pale and her lips were as white as milk. More importantly, she was sweating profusely. One look and you could tell that she was having a high fever. Gu Qingjiu stretched out her hand and ced it on Qi Xiaoran¡¯s forehead, and she actually had no reaction. Burning hot! Gu Qingjiu retracted her hand almost immediately and refrained from calling her name. She probably lost consciousness so she wouldn¡¯t reply even if she called out. She immediately went down, pulling her hair into a simple ponytail. Without washing her face, she rushed to quickly get a cold cloth to put on Qi Xiaoran¡¯s forehead. She had to go to the infirmary first. It was lucky that both of them didn¡¯t have to participate in the training. Else, it would probably be muchter before anyone discovered Qi Xiaoran¡¯s condition. With a fever so serious, it definitely should not be dragged any longer. She went to the infirmary to get some medicine for the fever and observed the situation. If it remained serious, she would report it to the instructor. There was still a bit of hot water in the bottle so Gu Qingjiu poured some and fed it to Qi Xiaoran who was half-conscious. She was lucky that she could still swallow water. Gu Qingjiu used to take care of people with fever, so she was familiar with the procedure. However, when she was carefully putting Qi Xiaoran¡¯s head back down, Qi Xiaoran who was half-conscious suddenly grabbed Gu Qingjiu¡¯s arm. Following this action, Gu Qingjiu saw that her waist, which her arm had previously blocked earlier on, had arge patch of blood. Gu Qingjiu frowned. ¡°You guys... let go of my older brother... let go of him!¡± At the same time, Qi Xiaoran seemed to be crying out in a weak voice. The content of her words caused Gu Qingjiu to pause. Chapter 327 - Hiding

Chapter 327: Hiding

Did something happen to her older brother? That was the first thought that popped into Gu Qingjiu¡¯s mind when she heard Qi Xiaoran. And that blood on her waist... Could the cause of her fever be the wound? Qi Xiaoran was probably muddled from the fever and didn¡¯t have any reaction. All she did was to grab onto Gu Qingjiu¡¯s elbow. And she continuously repeated her words. The sweat droplets on her head became denser as if she was having a nightmare. Gu Qingjiu pulled Qi Xiaoran¡¯s clothes apart as she took a look at Qi Xiaoran¡¯s injury. And she frowned immediately. The wound had only been briefly taken care of. The white bandage which was on her waist was soaked in bloody red. Gu Qingjiu was afraid to aggravate her wound so she did not dare to probe further. After some hesitation, she carefully helped Qi Xiaoran lie down and felt for her phone from her bed. She then called her older brother. ¡°Older brother?¡± ¡°Mm, Qingjiu, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Gu Qingmo¡¯s cheerful voice replied, but his background was slightly noisy. It was as if he was at a rowdy ce. Where could Gu Qingmo be this early in the morning? ¡°Older brother, didn¡¯t you mentionst time that my roommate¡¯s older brother was actually your roommate, that Qi Yefan? Qi Xiaoran is his younger sister? There is something I need him for.¡± After thinking about it, Gu Qingjiu eventually decided to inform Qi Xiaoran¡¯s older brother. In the military school, Gu Qingjiu never heard Qi Xiaoran mention another person aside from her older brother. With such a serious injury, she definitely should get her older brother to deal with it. She wanted to help but at the same time, she was afraid that she would aggravate things. ¡°Yefan? Yefan¡¯s here!¡± Gu Qingmo was a little stunned. ¡°I will pass the phone to him?¡± After speaking, he was immediately talking to Qi Yefan. Seeing that he could talk to him so quickly, a few of them must have been together. ¡°Hello?¡± After a few seconds, Gu Qingjiu heard a cold and dark voice. Theplete opposite of Qi Xiaoran¡¯s sunny one. Gu Qingjiu had no time to bother herself with whatever misunderstanding Qi Yefan had about her. She said directly, ¡°Something happened to Qi Xiaoran. She seemed to be injured on her waist and is currently having a fever. I gave her medicine...¡± She spoke quickly but before she couldplete her sentence, Qi Yefan¡¯s anxious voice cut her off. ¡°Injured? How did Ran Ran get injured?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. She came back verytest night. I only realized that she was having a fever this morning and found out that she was also injured.¡± Gu Qingjiu tried her best to articte clearly and quickly to not spark any misunderstanding. ¡®Beep!¡¯ Qi Yefan hung up the call directly. Gu Qingjiu couldn¡¯t be bothered. She said what she needed to say. It was instead Gu Qingmo who called her back a whileter. ¡°Qingjiu, what happened? Yefan rushed out. I have never seen him like that before...¡± ¡°Her younger sister is having a fever.¡± In order to prevent the news from leaking, Gu Qingjiu only talked about Qi Xiaoran¡¯s fever. ¡°Oh, no wonder he¡¯s panicking.¡± A fever was probably not too serious for Gu Qingmo so his tone was still casual. ¡°Qi Yefan dotes on her younger sister so much, so definitely will get anxious if her sister falls sick. Whenever they had video calls, he would always back face us, and the few times she came over, he would always hide her and not let us see! He¡¯s not like me!¡± The moment Gu Qingjiu came, he wanted to introduce her to his roommates. Hearing that, Gu Qingjiu became unsure whether tough or to cry. ¡°Okay, okay. I will go and take care of Qi Xiaoran.¡± ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll hang up then.¡± Chapter 328 - his Was a Knife Wound! Chapter 328: This Was a Knife Wound! Qi Yefan would still take a period of time to rush here from the city center. Gu Qingjiu stayed in the dormitory the entire afternoon. She looked after Qi Xiaoran as she studied. It was probably because of the fever medicine or Qi Xiaoran¡¯s strong immune system, but her fever subsided in the afternoon. But with regards to the injury, Gu Qingjiu knew that Qi Xiaoran¡¯s identity was sensitive and was even considered a ¡®dark hand.¡¯ Before her older brother arrived, she didn¡¯t take things into her hands to report to the school. Qi Xiaoranid down until afternoon, but a ringing phone woke her up. The ringtone came from her cell phone. ¡°Hello, older brother...¡± Gu Qingjiu was looking at herputer on the lower bunk when Qi Xiaoran groggily answered the phone. Hearing her speak, Gu Qingjiu immediately looked upwards. ¡°I¡¯m a little better... You¡¯ve already arrived? But the military school doesn¡¯t...¡± Qi Xiaoran¡¯s voice was a little weak, and she sounded like she was in a difficult position. From the sound of it, Qi Yefan wanted to enter the school. But it wasn¡¯t easy getting inside a military school. It was just like how students were not allowed to go out whenever they wanted to. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you at the infirmary.¡± It sounded like a helpless resignation followed by Qi Xiaoran hanging up the call. ¡°Are you feeling better?¡± After she had hung up the call, Gu Qingjiu asked. Qi Xiaoran touched the fever relief patch on her forehead. That was something Gu Qingjiu took out from her own box just in case. ¡°I¡¯m a little better. Thanks.¡± Qi Xiaoran was not as cold as she usually was¡ªprobably due to her immunpromised state. Her lips were ghastly pale and it made her look more fragile. Gu Qingjiu wanted to ask how she got injured but thinking about it, she swallowed her words. ¡°I heard that your older brother¡¯sing. I will help you to the infirmary then. Looking at how you are now, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s convenient for you to go over on your own?¡± Qi Xiaoran remained silent for a moment. Finally pulling her nket to the side, she nodded softly. She crawled down her bed. Gu Qingjiu could see that her actions were evidently avoiding motions at her waist, as if afraid of aggravating her own wounds. Qi Xiaoran forced herself to wash up before allowing Gu Qingjiu to help her to the infirmary. There was still quite sometime before Gu Qian and the rest were done with their training, so the entire dormitory was just the two of them. The two of them walked to the infirmary in silence. The doctor in this infirmary was a female in her fifties. She had golden framed spectacles adorning her face, and she looked like a very smart person. Seeing Gu Qingjiu walk over, she asked, ¡°Has your roommate¡¯s fever subsided?¡± In the morning, this student anxiously rushed over and she remembered her because she was pretty. When she came once again, she recognized her in a nce. ¡°It subsided, but it would be better to check.¡± Gu Qingjiu pursed her lips and helped Qi Xiaoran in. ¡°That¡¯s her?¡± The doctor walked over to take over Gu Qingjiu¡¯s job to help Qi Xiaoran to the bed. ¡°The temperature¡¯s not too high so it should be okay. You...¡± She was, after all, a doctor for many years. From her instincts, she could tell that Qi Xiaoran¡¯s condition was not solely just because of the fever. She swept a nce across and directly tugged at Qi Xiaoran¡¯s shirt at her waist. The moment she saw the wound, with only a small portion of it exposed, she frowned. ¡°A knife wound? Where did you go?¡± Chapter 329 - Siblings Chapter 329: Siblings ¡®Knife wound?¡¯ Gu Qingjiu sneaked a peek at Qi Xiaoran¡¯s waist. Qi Xiaoran sensed Gu Qingjiu¡¯s gaze and tugged her shirt down. Her expression was indifferent as she said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing much.¡± Evidently wishing to say no more. The doctor had seen so many patients, but it was her first time seeing someone with such an indifferent expression with a knife wound. And this was too strange. ¡°Even if it was nothing much, you should clean the wound properly. One look at it and I can tell that it¡¯s not professionally done. It¡¯s something you did at the go?¡± The doctor knew that some people had secrets so if Qi Xiaoran wouldn¡¯t say a thing about it, she wouldn¡¯t probe. However, as a doctor, she had to treat the wound. After helping Qi Xiaoran to the bed, she started cleaning up the wound on her waist. Gu Qingjiu looked from the side. Qi Xiaoran did not say anything and she did not ask as well. ¡°You¡¯re lucky that the wound is not deep. The way you treated the wound makes it prone to infection. You really have guts!¡± The doctor spoke as she applied medication. Gu Qingjiu could see that even though the doctor said that the wound wasn¡¯t deep, it was long. As the doctor applied the medicine, she could tell from Qi Xiaoran¡¯s instantly paleplexion that it hurt a lot. And her lips which she was biting hard on, unwilling to make a single sound. Her tolerance was insane. Suddenly, urgent footsteps sounded from outside. Gu Qingjiu followed the sound and turned to look out, seeing a slender figure at the entrance. It was Qi Yefan. He was d in a fashionable gray checkered coat, appearing clean and generous. Yet, that handsome face of his was colored in worry. His brown eyes saw Gu Qingjiu immediately. He sped past Gu Qingjiu. It was almost April and Gu Qingjiu could feel a cold breezeing from Qi Yefan. ¡°Ranran!¡± Qi Yefan saw Qi Xiaoran biting her lips in pain as she tried to bear the pain. His face appeared troubled, pained, and filled with self-me. ¡°Older brother...¡± Qi Xiaoran looked at Qi Yefan as she tried to smile. When the doctor heard that, she paused and didn¡¯t chase Qi Yefan away. She quickly said, ¡°I¡¯ve treated the wound so she¡¯s fine already. Rest well for the next few days and don¡¯t let water touch the wound. Don¡¯t participate in training as well. Which course are you from? I will give you a medical exemption for you to pass it to your instructor.¡± Qi Yefan grabbed Qi Xiaoran¡¯s wrist and pulled her into an embrace. The doctor pointed at Qi Yefan. ¡°What are you doing? I¡¯ve just rebandaged her, don¡¯t touch it!¡± Although she said that, she looked at Qi Yefan with a weird gaze. ¡°You¡¯re the patient¡¯s older brother?¡± Qi Yefan¡¯s face was dark beyond belief and his aura was bitingly cold. He continued looking at Qi Xiaoran, making a sound of acknowledgment without turning back. Qi Xiaoran exined, ¡°He¡¯s my older brother. Sorry for the trouble, I¡¯m from electrical engineering.¡± ¡°Okay, I will give you an exemption letter.¡± The doctor left without nagging. Gu Qingjiu watched from the side. It felt like she had nothing else to help so she said, ¡°Xiaoran since your brother is here, I will leave first. You can call me if you need me.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Qi Xiaoran finally revealed a smile to Gu Qingjiu. But after she looked at Qi Yefan whose back was facing Gu Qingjiu, that smile vanished. Chapter 330 - Despair Gives Courage Even to A Coward (1) Chapter 330: Despair Gives Courage Even to A Coward (1) After exiting the infirmary, Gu Qingjiu returned to the dormitory. After all that, Gu Qian and Chu Lian have finished their training as well. Theyid on the bed in their tired state while Chu Lian massaged Gu Qian. The two girls were chuckling on the bed. ¡°Eh, Qingjiu, you¡¯re back? Where did you go? Have you eaten?¡± Gu Qian greeted Gu Qingjiu at once. ¡°Xiaoran fell sick so I sent her to the infirmary.¡± Gu Qingjiu sat on her bed as she massaged her shoulders. A whole morning of looking at herputer caused her shoulders to feel sore. Gu Qian exchanged nces with Chu Lian. They were actually not close to Qi Xiaoran since she had a distant feeling¡ªeven more than Gu Qingjiu. Since staying in the same dormitory, they¡¯ve exchanged less than two sentences with her. But they were roommates after all. Besides not having deep talks with her, they held no grudges against her. Chu Lian asked in concern, ¡°Why did she suddenly fall sick? What time did shee back yesterday?¡± Qi Xiaoran¡¯s sudden appearances and disappearances caught Chu Lian and Gu Qian¡¯s attention. The military school had strict rules and yet Qi Xiaoran could return thatte. They¡¯d surely be able to tell that something was off. But since the school was not probing, they wouldn¡¯t as well. ¡°Quitete. She probably caught a cold on her way back.¡± Gu Qingjiu randomly gave an excuse to help Qi Xiaoran. ¡°Oh...¡± It was not too nice for Gu Qian and Chu Lian to probe too much since they were not that close with each other. In the afternoon, not long after Gu Qian and the rest left for training, Gu Qingjiu prepared to go to the shooting department afterpleting her revision forputer studies. Just as she was about to leave, she suddenly received a call from Yu Bao¡¯er. Yu Bao¡¯er still kept in contact with Gu Qingjiu now and then, but because Gu Qingjiu was busy with studies and training while Yu Bao¡¯er was having too much fun outside, they didn¡¯t have much time to contact each other. ¡°Xiao Jiu¡¯er, you¡¯re so heartless for not contacting me for so long!¡± The moment the call connected, Yu Bao¡¯erined. The previous time Gu Qingjiu called her, it was to personally tell her that she was going to a military school. ¡°Yeah, yeah, it¡¯s my fault.¡± Hearing Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s cheerful voice, Gu Qingjiu couldn¡¯t help the slight uplift of her mouth. ¡°I¡¯m a little busy at military school, so I couldn¡¯t contact you.¡± ¡°I know that as well!¡± Yu Bao¡¯er was straightforward. ¡°Hahaha, Qingjiu, I¡¯ll be able to find you at the Capital soon!¡± Gu Qingjiu raised her eyebrows in surprise. ¡°You¡¯reing to the capital?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! I¡¯m alsoing to the Capital to study! After I left the army, my parents kept nagging me since I was doing nothing at home. They wanted me to study no matter what. After knowing that you¡¯re at the Capital, I tried all ways to get them to promise to get me a slot at a university in the capital. It¡¯s just a normal university though and it¡¯s very far from your military university, but at least we will be able to keep each otherpany during weekends?¡± Yu Bao¡¯er was ted that the moment she got the news, she called Gu Qingjiu directly. ¡°Okay.¡± Gu Qingjiu promised straightaway. After all, Yu Bao¡¯er shared a great rtionship with her in the army. Now that she wasing to the capital, it was naturally great news. Although they were not in the same school, at least they would be able to find time during weekends to meet up. Yu Bao¡¯er specially called her to tell her this piece of news and went to do her things afterward. After hanging up the call, Gu Qingjiu received a text message. She thought it was some notification but when she opened it, the joy on her face was wiped offpletely. ¡ª Gu Qingjiu, are you really this heartless? I¡¯m your biological mother. Are you going to watch on as our Yu family plunge into ruins? The number was anonymous but just from the content, Gu Qingjiu could tell who it was from. Tan Yn! Chapter 331 - Despair Gives Courage Even to A Coward (2) Chapter 331: Despair Gives Courage Even to A Coward (2) Since that incident with her father at that time, even if the Yu family wanted to stop... Gu Qingjiu had no intention to do so. However, with her so busy at the military school and herck of power, she didn¡¯t pay attention to what happened to the Yu family. She wanted to give the Yu family an unforgettable lesson and not just bask in a moment¡¯s satisfaction. Who would¡¯ve thought that Tan Yn would be so thick-faced to refuse to give up on her ulterior designs? Just by the text message she sent, what emotions was she trying to invoke from Gu Qingjiu? Gu Qingjiu sneered. She didn¡¯t intend to back down from the text message she sent. Counting her days, the Yu family should be anxious now. Since she wasn¡¯t going back, who would be able to find a recement for Yu Shiwei to marry to the Li family? It wasn¡¯t as if the Li family would ept any random person off the streets. Things like watching a good show were something Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t want to miss. She tapped on the message and sent a reply. ¡ª What brilliant idea does Madam Yu have? Not long after the message was sent, a call came. Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t even have time to drink a mouth of water! Was she nning to climb over her head right after she showed a littlepromise? Gu Qingjiu narrowed her eyes and answered the call. ¡°Qingjiu, you finally answered my call!¡± Tan Yn¡¯s voice sounded excited, so much that Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t even have the time to reply. ¡°Qingjiu, why don¡¯t youe back to the Yu family? ¡°No matter what you want, the Yu family will give it to you! As long as it is within our means! ¡°After you return to the Yu family, you will be the apple in our eyes. You can get a significant identity. ¡°Aren¡¯t all these better than you studying at a military school?¡± Tan Yn¡¯s information channels were fast. Gu Qingjiu had just arrived at her military school and she already knew about it. However, a starving camel was still bigger than a horse. Even if the Yu family was in trouble, this information was something she could find with minimal effort. Gu Qingjiu coldlyughed. ¡°Return to the Yu family? Do you really think that I don¡¯t know that the Yu family instigated the incident with my father?¡± Since Tan Yn was being so shameless, Gu Qingjiu would go straight to the point as well! s, Gu Qingjiu still underestimated the extent of Tan Yn¡¯s shamelessness. Her voice sounded more panicked, but she quickly calmed down and regained herposure. ¡°That was our mistake, but we had no choice since you didn¡¯t want toe back. Furthermore, isn¡¯t your father okay right now?¡± Gu Qingjiu was at a loss of words. That Tan Yn¡¯s shamelessness was to this extent. The Yu family was the one to frame others and now they actually had the audacity to push the me to Gu Qingjiu and state that Gu Hong was okay? Gu Hong who was ¡®fine¡¯ stayed at the police station for a night. That tarnished reputation, could that be reimed? Gu Qingjiuughed angrily. ¡°Tan Yn, frankly speaking, there¡¯s no one in the world who is as shameless as you. You really allow me to get a good look. It¡¯s lucky that I didn¡¯t inherit that from you. I guess the reason why your daughter is so vicious is partly that I inherited one of your ¡®great¡¯ traits!¡± After speaking, Gu Qingjiu hung up the call directly and immediately saved that number into her cklist. Just through this call, Gu Qingjiu felt that she had a newfound understanding of people¡¯s shamelessness. At that moment, He Niancheng suddenly sent a message. ¡ªWho were you on a call with? It seemed like he called right before and it couldn¡¯t get through so he sent a text message instead. Seeing He Niancheng¡¯s message, Gu Qingjiu could feel the anger in her dissipating as she prepared to go find him. Chapter 332 - Too Charming Chapter 332: Too Charming It was currently afternoon. After that call with Tan Yn, Gu Qingjiu had lost her mood to study and decided to look for the Chief Instructor. The Chief Instructor was a man who could intoxicate her. One could describe the Gu Qingjiu in the past as someone who was pure and of few desires. At the very start, she did not feel anything towards the Chief Instructor, but now that something bloomed between the two of them, she always had the urge to drop everything else. Just so she could stay by his side. That way of thinking was extremely dangerous. If the Chief Instructor didn¡¯te to this school, Gu Qingjiu would definitely ce her focus on dealing with the Yu family. But now, not only was the Chief Instructor around, her confession to him was a sess as well. Their rtionship underwent a drastic change and her heart naturally changed as well. He Niancheng was officially working there and this was a school as well. She couldn¡¯t go at will as it might be bad if someone else saw them. Which was why Gu Qingjiu sent He Niancheng a message asking if he was in his office. As if he understood Gu Qingjiu¡¯s intentions, his reply was short and clean. ¡ª Come over. There was no need to see He Niancheng¡¯s current expression. From these two words alone, Gu Qingjiu could imagine that elegant and indifferent expression of his. And the way he would say those words. She smiled a little and that darkness in her heartpletely disappeared. The darkness which the Yu family brought to her always seemed to go away when the Chief Instructor was around. She walked towards the Chief Instructor¡¯s office. Thest time she was here, there were not many people. But now, Gu Qingjiu felt that there were many people. In universities, not all specializations would practice or study at the same time so there would always be one or two specializations that would be on a break. Gu Qingjiu saw many girls surrounding He Niancheng¡¯s office building. They were chattering happily as they gazed up from time to time. Within their eyes were a shy sort of desire. ¡°...¡± She immediately understood the situation. The Chief Instructor¡¯s charm was too great and it shone through in a school environment where the pressure was not as huge. Students were a lot braver than the female soldiers in the army. The hallway upstairs was all blocked by girls so she could only helplessly send He Niancheng a message. ¡ª Chief Instructor, you have too many fans downstairs. I can¡¯t go up. She didn¡¯t in the slightest feel jealous over these people. Right from the start, she just wasn¡¯t the type to get jealous, and she also had a grasp of He Niancheng¡¯s personality. If he was the kind of man who was easily enraptured by others there wouldn¡¯t be rumors saying that he was a devil incarnate. He wouldn¡¯t be Huo Yingcheng¡¯s target for murder, too. It was evident that the Chief Instructor did not care about these people. ¡ª Come up She looked at the message and shook her head helplessly. She looked at the crowd and prepared to go up. Gu Qingjiu was a new student and the incident at the shooting department was only in front of her superiors as well. Students have only briefly heard about the talented sharpshooter, but they¡¯ve never seen her so they wouldn¡¯t recognize Gu Qingjiu that readily. But when Gu Qingjiu went upstairs, she caught the attention of many girls. The Chief Instructor¡¯s building had the offices of many other superiors, so the girls simply surrounded downstairs without going up. When they saw Gu Qingjiu going up, they didn¡¯t think that she was looking for He Niancheng. After all, everyone was only watching on and waiting for him toe out. No one was thick-skinned enough to take the initiative to greet him. Chapter 333 - Butterfly Effect

Chapter 333: Butterfly Effect

When Gu Qingjiu went up, she quickly squatted down and went along the wall before sneakily entering He Niancheng¡¯s office. Because if she stood up, the girls downstairs would be able to see which direction Gu Qingjiu went in. When she finally arrived at his office door, she saw He Niancheng stand up to pour water. Catching sight of Gu Qingjiu, he frowned in confusion. ¡°You, what are you doing?¡± After entering his office, Gu Qingjiu finally stood up. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that the girls downstairs would see me.¡± Her statement was casual, but a cold aura instantly formed around He Niancheng. ¡°So in your eyes, I¡¯m still someone who cannot be shown to others?¡± ¡°How can that be! I¡¯m the one who cannot be seen!¡± Gu Qingjiu gave in within seconds. ¡°I¡¯m just worried that if those girls saw me enter your office, it would tarnish your reputation.¡± After all, if other people wanted to meet He Niancheng, Huo Yingcheng would stop most of them. If the fact that Gu Qingjiu can easily stride into his office came to people¡¯s attention, rumors would definitely spread. However, the moment she finished speaking, He Niancheng suddenly walked and stood in front of her. After that, he lowered his head and his face neared Gu Qingjiu¡¯s. It startled Gu Qingjiu, and she instinctively shuffled backward. But He Niancheng¡¯s hand, which was at the back of her head, stopped her movement. Gu Qingjiu¡¯s face flushed red. Was he going to kiss her? The development was too fast. Even she couldn¡¯t have predicted this! He Niancheng took in the entirety of her blushing face as a smear of intoxicating smile colored his lips. His eyes shone like the stars, pitch dark like a ck hole capable of swallowing a person¡¯s soul whole. Trapping her in it forever. He opened his mouth and his searing breath caressed her face. ¡°I¡¯m willing.¡± After speaking, he released his hands. Gu Qingjiu¡¯s flush deepened. This person did not do things like normal people! Whether it was his words or actions, she didn¡¯t believe that He Niancheng had never been in a rtionship before. And Huo Yingcheng had already revealed that. In that instance, Gu Qingjiu was so giddy that she almost forgot her own surname. She even felt a tinge of disappointment when He Niancheng released her! In He Niancheng¡¯s eyes, her blushing face made him joyful in an unknown way. His lips seemed to be as eye-catching as the most beautiful gem. Gu Qingjiu couldn¡¯t help but praise. ¡°Chief Instructor, you¡¯re really handsome.¡± He didn¡¯t reply, simply walking to the water dispenser to get Gu Qingjiu a cup of water. ¡°The reason why you came to find me was because of the Yu family?¡± His words caused Gu Qingjiu to pause. ¡°Chief Instructor, how did you know?¡± He Niancheng had only lightly swept his nce over her before he revealed a shocking piece of news. ¡°The reason why the Yu family wanted you to return was because of the arranged marriage with the Li family to save their business. However, the Li family¡¯s son died in a car ident.¡± Died from a car ident? Gu Qingjiu¡¯s eyes widened in shock! How could this be? ording to the progress of events... The car ident was supposed to happen after the summer vacation. Because in her previous lifetime, that was when she had returned to the Yu family. Why did it happen two months earlier? Could it be because of her choice to not return that many things were starting to turn in a direction which she couldn¡¯t predict? In her previous lifetime, the Yu family only contacted her during summer vacation. It was significantly earlier in this life. Gu Qingjiu became worried. Would a butterfly effect like this cause an unexpected change in the future? This was her rebirth, but besides the extra chance to choose, she had no idea what beneficial things would happen to her during the few years when she was trapped in the Yu family. Chapter 334 - Blind in Both Eyes

Chapter 334: Blind in Both Eyes

¡°You seem to know quite a lot about the Yu family as well.¡± He Niancheng¡¯s in sentence caused rms to ring in Gu Qingjiu¡¯s head. She knew that she shouldn¡¯t feel this way about He Niancheng. But a rebirth was too big a secret. She didn¡¯t dare to tell anyone about it. These things should be buried deep in her heart and not known to anyone else for her whole life. If she were to reply ambiguously, He Niancheng would be able to tell. Hence, she chose not to speak at all. He Niancheng¡¯s question seemed casual. Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t reply so he did not continue to probe as well. He simply said, ¡°The Yu family probably can¡¯t do much to you now.¡± As if he was just speaking of an old truth. Gu Qingjiu nodded and mumbled, ¡°I know.¡± But for the sickly son of the Li family to die so soon, she still had to take some time to digest that information. The Li family¡¯s son¡¯s death was probably a blessing for the Yu family. If that was so, why was the Yu family still looking for her? Yu Shiwei was free. Moreover, why would the Li family after losing a son help the Yu family? Tan Yn¡¯s phone call seemed to becking some information. But because of Tan Yn¡¯s shamelessness, Gu Qingjiu did not wish to talk to her again. ¡°The reason why you chose to enter the army initially was because of the Yu family?¡± He Niancheng suddenly sat down and gazed deeply at Gu Qingjiu. Words were stuck in Gu Qingjiu¡¯s throat. She didn¡¯t know how to exin to He Niancheng. She couldn¡¯t lie to him either. ¡°Before the streams were decided, your n was still to major inputer science. Yet a day before that, you changed your mind and joined the army...¡± He didn¡¯tplete his sentence but his words sounded like he had sensed something, and that caused Gu Qingjiu to pale visibly. ¡°Chief Instructor, please don¡¯t continue!¡± Her only fear was for others to know about her rebirth. But how else could she exin that she knew so much about the Yu family? Her nervous expression caused He Niancheng¡¯s gaze to lock onto her. His eyes were probing and there were many emotions that she couldn¡¯t distinguish. A momentter, he seemed to sigh lightly and walked over to her. He held Gu Qingjiu¡¯s hands and suddenly embraced her. ¡°I will wait for the day when you¡¯re willing to tell me.¡± Gu Qingjiu leaned into his embrace. His words caused her gaze to tremble a little. The warmth in her palm was hot unlike usual. He Niancheng¡¯s body temperature was unlike his personality. Leaning into his embrace, she could feel his hard chest and the thumping of his heart. He had a natural and refreshing smell. There was such an instance when Gu Qingjiu felt that she would be at peace as long as she stayed in his embrace. This feeling was something she had never experienced before. A sense of security so strong. Unlike that of staying in the Yu family, in a jail where she had to live every day in trepidation. Was heaven¡¯s meaning behind her rebirth to meet this man rather than for the unjust she felt in her heart? The office was silent¡ªso silent she could clearly hear each other¡¯s heartbeats. The embrace that engulfed her was so heartwarming that it made one sentimentally attached. But it seemed that people who spoiled the scenery existed everywhere. Heavy footsteps were heard from the door. Gu Qingjiu froze in shock as she struggled to get out of He Niancheng¡¯s embrace. But he pressed her tightly to himself, ring unhappily at the entrance. Huo Yingcheng stood there speechlessly feeling as if he was going blind in both eyes. Chapter 335 - You Will Get Used to It Eventually Chapter 335: You Will Get Used to It Eventually ¡°I came at the wrong time?¡± The moment those words left his mouth, Huo Yingcheng felt like he wasted his saliva saying it. Those already unfriendly eyes turned colder in an instant. Gu Qingjiu¡¯s face was flushed red while still being trapped in He Niancheng¡¯s embrace. She didn¡¯t dare to turn to look at Huo Yingcheng¡¯s expression either. After all, it was slightly awkward to be caught red-handed in an embrace. ¡°Knock when youe in next time.¡± It was a cold voice that chilled one down to the bones that rang. Huo Yingcheng could feel the boiling rage in the tone. Hell, the two of them were showing off their love. The office doors were wide open and he could already see them even before he arrived at the office. And yet, he had the gall to ask him to knock? Was this person retarded?! Of course, he could only keep those thoughts to himself. He smiled amicably as he agreed, ¡°Yes, yes, yes, I understand. I¡¯ll knock next time.¡± It would be most befitting if Huo Yingcheng was awarded a trophy for his act as a treacherous minister. His ttery was like those of eunuchs in ancient times. That was what Gu Qingjiu thought when she heard Huo Yingcheng¡¯s tone. But if she mentioned that, someone might get killed so she held her thoughts in. ¡°But Chief Instructor He, Ye Henyu asked if you wanted to attend a gathering. Do you want to go?¡± So it turned out that he was here to pass a message. He Niancheng¡¯s arms loosened slightly. Gu Qingjiu could feel that she was no longer restricted, but she still didn¡¯t dare to carelessly turn her head back. She really didn¡¯t want to face Huo Yingcheng and get mocked. ¡°Ye Henyu?¡± He Niancheng frowned slightly as Huo Yingcheng chuckled. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. That time when we came to China...¡± ¡°Who is that?¡± When He Niancheng continued, Huo Yingcheng had to swallow all his words. He was a little speechless. ¡°The fifth child of the Ye family. The one who was pampered to the very core. After he learned that we are at the capital, he invited you to...¡± ¡°Not going.¡± He Niancheng¡¯s cold voice evidently meant that he wasn¡¯t buying it. That answer seemed to be within Huo Yingcheng¡¯s expectations. He didn¡¯t try to persuade him and instead nodded. ¡°Okay, I will tell him that you¡¯re not going then.¡± After speaking, Huo Yingcheng cast a mischievous nce at Gu Qingjiu. ¡°Qingjiu, bye-bye.¡± Gu Qingjiu was speechless. For Huo Yingcheng to call her out when she was still stuffed in He Niancheng¡¯s embrace really caused her to lose all will to raise her head. The heavy footsteps gradually faded. Realizing that Huo Yingcheng had gone away, Gu Qingjiu was about to raise her head when she heard He Niancheng¡¯s teasing voice. ¡°He left.¡± ¡°Is... is that so?¡± Gu Qingjiu looked up. Because she was stuffed in his embrace, her face was slightly flushed. And it was even more obvious on that porcin white skin of hers. The soft red flush which was as beautiful as peach blossoms presented a girl¡¯s most youthful side. Gu Qingjiu could hear the rumble from He Niancheng¡¯s low pitched chuckle. That sound was incredibly moving, much to Gu Qingjiu¡¯s chagrin. ¡°Chief Instructor, I...¡± ¡°Shy? You will get used to it eventually.¡± His statement caused her to unwittingly recall the scene the time she was leaning in his embrace, and that alone caused her face to flush in a deep red. Feeling that she would only get embarrassed to death if she stayed any longer, she quickly found an excuse to leave. ¡°Chief Instructor, I still have to report at the shooting department, so I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± His voice was gentle and indulgent as he answered. ¡°Go on.¡± Hearing his permission, Gu Qingjiu left immediately without daring to raise her head to even see his expression. Chapter 336 - Reporting at the Shooting Department Chapter 336: Reporting at the Shooting Department On the way to the Shooting Department, Gu Qingjiu couldn¡¯t quite control her vexed emotions. She shouldn¡¯t be feeling so rash. But in front of He Niancheng, it was like an instinct that she couldn¡¯t control. Of course, she didn¡¯t want topare He Niancheng with a scumbag like Su Lingche. But... When she was together with Su Lingche in her previous lifetime, she had never felt her face blush and her heart race before, nor did she feel shy. Whenever she was facing Su Lingche, other than fondness, she only felt a nd calmness. They naturally be a couple back then. Not like her and He Niancheng. However, there was no way Su Lingche couldpare up to He Niancheng. Su Lingche was a trauma that she didn¡¯t wish to ever recall, whereas He Niancheng was a ray of sunshine in her life. Because she had never felt this way before, there was an intense desire in her to tightly hold on to him whenever he was around. The Shooting Department was located near the military university¡¯s library and upied arge area on campus. Hence for Gu Qingjiu to walk over there, it would take half an hour. But there were public bikes everywhere on campus. Gu Qingjiu hopped onto one and after around ten minutes, she arrived at the Shooting Department to report. The Shooting Department was an individual unit, and like the other departments, it had its own building. More urately speaking, it was a shooting range. It was a building that stood alone. There were eleven stories in total, and the second to the ninth story was only upied by shooting ranges. The first story was like an ordinary office lobby. But at that moment, there weren¡¯t many people around. Because of the revolving ss doors at the entrance, Gu Qingjiu could roughly see what was going on inside from outside. She pushed open the transparent revolving ss doors and entered, and saw that there was only a girl wearing an ordinary office attire inside. She was seated at a reception counter, and her sitting posture was perfectly straight, something one might expect in a military school. Upon seeing Gu Qingjiu enter, she took the initiative to ask, ¡°ssmate, is something the matter?¡± As Gu Qingjiu was wearing the standard military uniform, she naturally could tell Gu Qingjiu¡¯s identity at one nce. Gu Qingjiu walked towards her. ¡°Hello, I am Gu Qingjiu. I¡¯m a first-year student who just transferred from a local troop. My specialization is Computer Science and Technology, ss D.¡± Gu Qingjiu reported her information in detail, and that girl instantly looked enlightened. ¡°So you¡¯re Gu Qingjiu. I¡¯ve been waiting for you.¡± As she spoke, she reached under her counter and retrieved a form. ¡°Instructor Xiong said you would be reporting these two days, and he had asked me to prepare these for you. Fill up this form first. After you¡¯re done, I¡¯ll make a call to the Vice-Commander of the Shooting Department and ask him to bring you up.¡± Gu Qingjiu nodded and took the form¡ªwhich asked for basic particrs¡ªfrom her. Gu Qingjiu had filled such forms countless times, so she was very used to this. The girl handed her a pen, and she quietly filled in the form at the counter. While she was filling in the form, thatdy was sizing her up. Although Gu Qingjiu¡¯s reputation might not have spread to other ces, the Shooting Department had long heard of her. This first-year shooting genius who had newly transferred over was the biggest hope of their military university in this uing shootingpetition. Such high expectations naturally made everyone in the Shooting Department extremely curious. This good-looking girl had a quiet demeanor as she filled in the form; especially that skin of hers¡ªit was so fair that it gave off a glow. One wasn¡¯t allowed to wear any makeup in the military school. Afterparing Gu Qingjiu¡¯s tone ofplexion to her own, that girl looked depressed. Chapter 337 - Outdoor Shooting Range

Chapter 337: Outdoor Shooting Range

However, by the time Gu Qingjiu had finished filling in the form and handed it to her, thedy¡¯s countenance returned to normal. She turned around and handed Gu Qingjiu an identity card. ¡°This is our Shooting Department¡¯s identity card. When you go upstairs in the future, you need to scan this at the entrance before you can go in for a practice. I will key in your particrster and the card will be activated tomorrow. You can also use this card as your university student¡¯s identity card, and use this in the canteens to retrieve your meals for a discount.¡± Speaking of this, the girl even winked at Gu Qingjiu. Gu Qingjiu revealed a smile. ¡°Got it. Thank you.¡± ¡°Then please wait a minute, I¡¯ll call the vicemander.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Gu Qingjiu waited quietly by the side, watching as that girl made a phone call. ¡°Hello, Vice Commander, that new student Gu Qingjiu is here to report. I¡¯ve already obtained her particrs... Mm, alright.¡± She then hung up the phone and smiled at Gu Qingjiu. ¡°Wait a moment, he¡¯sing down right away.¡± Gu Qingjiu, who wasn¡¯t at all in a hurry, nodded. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s fine.¡± He said he wasing down. That Vice-Commander indeed thought highly of Gu Qingjiu. One minuteter, he came out from the elevators. He was a tall and thin guy. He appeared energetic in his military uniform. Also, he was rather good-looking. He gave off a burst of sunshine and a tough vibe. However, there was a visible scar that extended from his right brow to the corner of his eye, narrowly stopping right above his eyelid. One could sense how dangerous it must have been just by looking at this faint scar. ¡°Gu Qingjiu, hello!¡± The Vice-Commander walked over and saluted Gu Qingjiu. Gu Qingjiu formally saluted him too. ¡°Hello, Vice-Commander!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard so much about you, and finally I get to see you in person.¡± After the salute, he walked over and shook hands with Gu Qingjiu. When he smiled, he gave off a clean and sunshine vibe. However, his voice was rather hoarse. It wasn¡¯tpatible with his appearance. ¡°This is your first time at our Shooting Department, right? Let me bring you up to familiarize with the facilities and ce first. Instructor Xiong told me about you. I¡¯ll be in charge of you in the Shooting Department in the future.¡± ¡°Thank you then, Vice-Commander.¡± Gu Qingjiu smiled politely in a way that was neither distant nor friendly. ¡°My surname is Lu and my name is Lu Yibin. Just call me by my name. There¡¯s no need to be so formal in the Shooting Department. Come up with me.¡± Lu Yibin appeared rather polite and gracious. After he had finished speaking, he brought Gu Qingjiu upstairs. When they entered the elevator, Gu Qingjiu saw Lu Yibin press the button to the fifth story. At the same time, he briefly introduced the Shooting Department to Gu Qingjiu. ¡°The second to eighth-story in our shooting department is upied by shooting ranges. In the second story, you will find the nearest stationary target which is the twenty-meters. On the third level, you will find a fifty-meters target. On the next level will be the moving targets. The one hundred-meters stationary target is on the fifth level. It¡¯s also our foundation shooting range. ¡°When we train, we usually start by warming up with a hundred-meters target. This is because the two hundred-meters targets exist. For the purpose of warming up, a hundred-meters target is the best distance for training. ¡°Instructor Xiong told me that you¡¯re currently training with a hundred-meters target and that you can maintain your performance at the ninth and tenth ring. But you¡¯ve never practiced with a moving target. In the shootingpetition, the moving target is the most important one. When the timees forpetition, we¡¯ll mainly bepeting in a shooting range with a moving target. ¡°Other than new students like you who practice with an indoor shooting range, most of us practice at an outdoor shooting range.¡± Chapter 338 - Pressure

Chapter 338: Pressure

¡°Outdoor shooting range?¡± When Gu Qingjiu heard this, it wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t know what it meant. But she would like to hear more about the scale of the outdoor shooting range. ¡°Outdoor shooting range...¡± Lu Yibin wanted to exin to Gu Qingjiu, but they had just reached the fifth story. When the elevator door opened, Lu Yibin stepped out first. ¡°There¡¯s no rush to learn about the shooting ranges. In the future, you¡¯lle to know more about them.¡± Gu Qingjiu followed him out of the elevator. What entered her sight was a shooting range that was wayrger than the one at the specialization building. But the design andyout of every shooting range were the same, it was only the size that was different. The hundred-meter stationary target shooting range that Gu Qingjiu just stepped into only had two to three people training at that moment. When Gu Qingjiu entered, she saw that those people basically hit the eighth ring or better for every shot they fired out. Although they were not as impressive as her, they were definitely outstanding on their own. But even then, with these results, they only managed to rank fifth from the bottom whenpeting with the other military schools. One could just imagine how impressive the contestants of the other military schools were. She was merely looking around, but when Lu Yibin saw her countenance, he said with a smile, ¡°A hundred-meter target is a ce for warming up, but most members who are familiar with the Shooting Department wouldn¡¯t use this as their main training ground. Instructor Xiong said that you managed to hit the bullseye of a hundred-meters stationary target within four days. Most importantly, you¡¯ve only transferred from the troops and started practicing shooting for more than a month?¡± What he said was urate. Gu Qingjiu turned around and nodded at him. ¡°Yes, Vice-Commander.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never seen someone with your level of talent before. I think you canpete with that legendary sharpshooter from the top military school.¡± Sharpshooter? This was the first time Gu Qingjiu heard of the existence of a sharpshooter. When she first disyed her talent in the troops back then, someone had called her a sharpshooter as well. But Gu Qingjiu was clearly aware that she was just a beginner, and if she wished to live up to that name, she had to show some true capabilities. ¡°Yes, a sharpshooter at the National Defense University. But he underwent systematic training. With him around, the National Defense University took the first ce in the shootingpetition for three consecutive years.¡± Speaking of this, Lu Yibin even let out a bitter chuckle. ¡°Our usual training results are not bad. But once we encounter him, every target on the free target shooting range is like his live target. We¡¯ll never be able to defeat him. He basically regards us as stationary targets. Regardless of how we dodge, we weren¡¯t able to dodge his bullets.¡± Upon hearing this, Gu Qingjiu couldn¡¯t help but feel curious about such a character. However, she didn¡¯t manage to hold herself back from smiling. ¡°He¡¯ll be graduating after his fourth year. One more year and he won¡¯t be able to take part in thepetition anymore. You guys can hold on a little longer.¡± ¡°I can only say that the National Defense University is an existence that cannot be surpassed. But for our military university to be ranked fifth from the bottom, the National Defense University is not our onlypetitor!¡± Lu Yibin¡¯s words sounded a little heavy. Gu Qingjiu was speechless. She had to admit that she nearly chuckled out loud just now. ¡°But you¡¯re different. I¡¯ve never heard Instructor Xiong praise someone like that. He has great expectations for you. We¡¯re not counting on you to defeat that number one guy, but we hope to at least improve our ranking to top five instead of bottom five!¡± Lu Yibin¡¯s words made Gu Qingjiu feel immense pressure. Seems like Instructor Xiong and the rest really regarded her as their savior. But Gu Qingjiu wasn¡¯t so arrogant to think that she was their savior. She felt confident about a stationary target, but it was hard to say what the situation would be like at an actualpetition venue. She felt it was unwise for them to pin all their hopes on her. Chapter 339 - Steady Results

Chapter 339: Steady Results

¡°I brought you here to test your standard results before arranging your daily training schedule.¡± Lu Yibin walked over and pointed those targets to Gu Qingjiu. ¡°The targets over there are all a hundred-meters and can¡¯t be changed. The shooting ranges here differ from those shooting ranges in the specialization building. The different targets on every level would record the performance of each individual ande up with a goal ordingly. ¡°Every time you practice with a target, regardless of which target it is, you need to scan your identity card. Else, the electronic target wouldn¡¯t record your result.¡± Gu Qingjiu nodded. There was indeed a huge difference between the shooting courses at the Shooting Department and the Specialization building. Seeing that Gu Qingjiu had gained an understanding of the ce, Lu Yibin cocked his head sideways. ¡°Go over there and choose a gun. ording to the rules set by the army, the M-75 model is to be used when training outside. But members of our shooting department should not be limited to just one type of gun. After you use the M-75, you might feel a great difference when you subsequently use other guns, even if you¡¯re hitting the same target.¡± ¡°Use one more type, M-139.¡± As he spoke, Lu Yibin walked to the armory where the guns were ced. He selected a gun that bore a slight difference from the one Gu Qingjiu usually used during training. It was a gun with a pure ck body. The only difference was this gun had a slightly straighter arc. Lu Yibin introduced it to Gu Qingjiu. ¡°M-139 specifically used during a shootingpetition. It¡¯s lighter than the 75, but the impact is simr. The recoil is also more or less the same. ¡°Since you¡¯re used to using the 75, it might affect your performance once you start using the 139. But try and adjust ordingly.¡± After he had finished speaking, he tossed the gun to Gu Qingjiu, who held it in one hand and picked up the 75 with her free hand topare the two. The 139 model was indeed lighter. Different guns had different weights, so the impact would be different. For someone holding the gun, even a slight change could impact their performance greatly if they¡¯re not used to it. Maybe one might feel that they would hit a certain spot, but once they fire their shot the result may be totally different from their initial expectation. Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t ask any excessive questions. After knowing the difference between the two guns, she picked up her gun and came to a target. She then loaded her gun and prepared to fire a shot. They normally use hollow projectile cartridges during training. ording to the protocol, real bullets should be used only during training at the Shooting Department. But because of a private dispute, someone had killed someone with a gun before. Hence, unless the relevant instructor-in-charge is present, Lu Yibin wouldn¡¯t ask Gu Qingjiu to train with real bullets. When Gu Qingjiu was about to start her test, Lu Yibin entered a string of password into the machine next to her. ¡°You can¡¯t scan your identity card for today yet, so I¡¯ll use my password to unlock this and record the results for your test.¡± After he had entered the password, the electronic sensor behind Gu Qingjiu¡¯s hundred-meters target lit up, indicating that it was activated. Those people that were around the shooting range on the fifth level stopped practicing, and they all looked towards Gu Qingjiu with keen interest while she prepared for her test. Gu Qingjiu used the old model 75 first. Just like how she usually trained, she held the gun and stared at the target in front of her. She slightly focused her gaze and very quickly she got into the zone. Lu Yibin saw that Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t hesitate as she raised a gun and merely aimed at the target. Bang! She fired out one shot! A wisp of green smoke emanated from the muzzle and a beep sounded from the faraway electronic board. ¡°Beep, target number 7, tenth ring!¡± Chapter 340 - Two Hundred-Meter Moving Target in One Months Time

Chapter 340: Two Hundred-Meter Moving Target in One Month¡¯s Time

Lu Yibin was mildly astonished and the other¡¯s pupils shrunk as well. Without much preparation, she managed to hit the tenth ring in her first try. She indeed lived up to her name of being a genius. Lu Yibin ordered, ¡°Continue to fire four more shots.¡± Gu Qingjiu cast a light nce at him, then pulled the trigger four times without much hesitation. It was much easier to deviate from the target from the second shot onwards if one were to fire shots continuously. It was all due to the impact of the recoil force. Unless one could adapt ordingly. Or hold steady. However... ¡°Beep, target number 7, tenth ring!¡± ¡°Beep, target number 7, tenth ring!¡± ... ... All five shots hit the tenth ring! Lu Yibin looked stunned. However, there wasn¡¯t a single person at the Shooting Department who couldn¡¯t hit a bullseye of a hundred-meters target, so Gu Qingjiu¡¯s performance wasn¡¯t considered striking. But to be able to hit the tenth ring for every shot she fired out, it was sufficiently impressive. ¡°You have excellent stability when using 75. Now let¡¯s try with the 139.¡± Gu Qingjiu lowered her head instantly and set down her gun. She then started to inspect the 139 in her hands. Only then did Lu Yibin realize that this girl wasn¡¯t the chatty sort. She acted ording to his instructions, carrying out each step perfectly, and she put up an impressive performance for her test. Also, she was very good-looking. Even though she had short hair, it didn¡¯t conceal her exquisite facial features. If such a girl with such a high level of talent in shooting could seed, she would be someone to look up to. After she had finished inspecting her gun and confirmed that there was no problem, Gu Qingjiu felt something amiss the instant she held up that gun. Even though in the eyes of other people, the 139 and the 75 merely differed in their model numbers, their functions were mostly simr or repetitive. But even though there was only a slight difference between the two, Gu Qingjiu could still sense a problem. She knitted her brows slightly. She could sense that it would be much easier to shoot with this gun. But despite the fact that it would be easier, she was used to using the 75, so she definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to control the 139 at that instance. After testing a small deviation in angle, Gu Qingjiu tried firing a shot. Bang! ¡°Beep, target number 7, fourth ring!¡± It was a result that surprised everyone. Lu Yibin raised a brow. ¡°Continue. Just like you did earlier, fire four shots consecutively.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Gu Qingjiu answered him softly. Having fired one shot, although the deviation in angle was a little great, she at least had a rough feel now. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Four shots were nimbly fired. ¡°Beep, target number 7, fifth ring, fifth ring, sixth ring, eighth ring!¡± She managed to hit the eighth ring for her best result! She was showing visible improvement. Lu Yibin appeared very satisfied with Gu Qingjiu¡¯s performance. ¡°Not bad.¡± After she had changed to a different gun, she didn¡¯t put up an amazing performance as before. But the fact that she was able to progress steadily showed that she had an impressive amount of talent. The Shooting Department members were speaking in hushed whispers among themselves. Gu Qingjiu¡¯s performance after she had changed to a different gun wasn¡¯t mind-blowing or anything. But the thought of how she managed to achieve this after training for over a month, made the rest of them can¡¯t help but feel that she was a scary threat. ¡°You need to get used to the 139 model. In the future when you practice with a moving target, use only the 139.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you one week¡¯s time to stabilize your result with the hundred-meters target. Starting from next week, we¡¯llmence training with a moving target. After the twenty-meters target, you will try the fifty-meters target. I¡¯ll give you one month¡¯s time to hit the tenth ring with a moving two hundred-meters target.¡± Lu Yibin¡¯s arrangement made those few people let out a gasp. One month¡¯s time? A two hundred-meters moving target? He was really treating Gu Qingjiu as a genius, huh. A moving target and a stationary target are two different things altogether! Chapter 341 - Left With Her Older Brother

Chapter 341: Left With Her Older Brother

Using a rather simpleparison, between shooting a person who stood there stationary versus shooting a person who kept running around, which one would be easier to hit? Even a dimwit knew the answer. The crux was, the abilities of some shooters were distinguished by their every movement. Even if one did well with a stationary target, they could still fail terribly with a moving target. A hundred-meters target was already the limit for most people, much less a two-hundred-meters moving target. Even training at an outdoor shooting range was easier than training with a moving target. This was because it was easier to shoot a person than a target! If you were asked to shoot a person who was running straight in the eye, it would be a difficult thing to do. The two-hundred-meters moving target was such a concept. The dot at its center was even smaller than a person¡¯s eyes. The only consoling thing about it? A moving target¡¯s speed has its pattern. However, the pattern would change after each shot. That is, for every shot, the speed would change once. The pattern only existed while shooting the current target. For the next shot, the speed would have changed again. The moving targets in the military schools were getting more and more perverse. Although Lu Yibin only asked that Gu Qingjiu hit a two-hundred-meters moving target and not that she had to hit it with every single shot she fired... Gu Qingjiu still couldn¡¯t figure out what the trick was. She merely nodded calmly as Lu Yibin told her the goal to work towards. The current Gu Qingjiu had just entered the Shooting Department, and she wasn¡¯t quite clear yet about how difficult a moving target was. The moving target was the nightmare of many students. Nearly no one wished to attempt a two-hundred-meters moving target. Because even if one practiced many times, it didn¡¯t have much relevance during actualbat. In actualbat, one was only required to just hit the enemy and not necessarily hit a specific spot. What Gu Qingjiu was unaware of was that the moving target in a military school was entirely different from the moving target in the army. She merely thought that the moving target was¡ªas its name implied¡ªa target that moved. After one deduced the pattern and took proper aim at the target, practice would make perfect. What wishful thinking! ¡°That¡¯s all for the fifth level for now. I¡¯ll bring you to other ces for you to familiarize the Shooting Department.¡± Now that she had gone through her test and given her goal... Lu Yibin prepared to bring Gu Qingjiu elsewhere to take a look. After familiarizing Gu Qingjiu with the training venues in this building, he also told her some basic ces. Levels two to nine were training venues, whereas levels 10 and 11 were designated levels for the higher-ups, and students weren¡¯t authorized to enter. After she had gained an understanding of those ces, it was time for dinner. Gu Qingjiu wanted to go back to the specialization building to eat. Since Lu Yibin knew that she still had toplete her learning tasks assigned by the Chief Management Department, he asked her to go to the Shooting Department for practice outside of lessons from next week onwards. After all, in a military school, one spent their time either at lessons or training. There was a very minimal time where one remained idle. Gu Qingjiu naturally obliged. Once she returned to the hostel, Gu Qian and Chu Lian were already back. Upon seeing Gu Qingjiu, Gu Qian instantly greeted her. ¡°By the way, Qingjiu, Qi Xiaoran left with her older brother and won¡¯t being back to school for the time being. She asked me to inform you about this.¡± ¡°Left with her older brother?¡± Gu Qingjiu froze. Qi Xiaoran got injured today and the school doctor told her to rest and not take part in the training. However, Gu Qingjiu hadn¡¯t expected that Qi Xiaoran would just leave with her brother like that. ¡°Just now?¡± Chapter 342 - Acquire it For You to Play, Hows That?

Chapter 342: Acquire it For You to y, How¡¯s That?

¡°Right. Seems like her older brother asked her to leave.¡± Gu Qian felt puzzled about that. When Qi Xiaoran came back to retrieve her stuff she happened to be around. If Qi Xiaoran hadn¡¯t wanted to pass a message on to Gu Qingjiu, she might not have spoken to Qi Xiaoran until then. Upon hearing this, that pair of dark eyes surfaced in Gu Qingjiu¡¯s mind. Although Qi Yefan was handsome, he seemed to look at others¡ªexcept for Qi Xiaoran¡ªwith a cold gaze. If the Chief Instructor was considered cold, Qi Yefan was cold with a hint of sinister. If it were someone timid, they would probably be scared if he stared at them. Although she felt that Qi Xiaoran and her older brother seemed kind of odd, she didn¡¯t wish to ask around about someone else¡¯s matters for now. She had her own matters to busy herself with. Hence, she simply nodded and said, ¡°Got it, thanks.¡± ¡°No need to stand in a ceremony.¡± Gu Qian waved a hand. ¡°It¡¯s just passing on a message.¡± As she spoke, she raised a brow and asked, ¡°But Qingjiu, she merely caught a fever, why can¡¯t she take part in the training?¡± Could a fever be that serious? This was Qi Xiaoran¡¯s matter. She merely knew that Qi Xiaoran got injured. If she spoke carelessly, it might lead to more trouble if it caused nasty spections and were spread out. Hence, she pursed her lips and shook her head with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m not so sure. When I saw her running a fever this morning, I sent her to the infirmary. But I left because I had some matters to attend to afterward. By the time I came back, she was already asleep. I didn¡¯t get to ask her anything.¡± The school doctor would never tell the other students about such matters. There were some students in the military school with secrets, to begin with, so it wasn¡¯t umon to see someone with an injury like this. ¡°Oh.¡± Gu Qian understood that Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t look like the sort of person who poked her nose into someone else¡¯s affairs. After nodding her head dazedly, she stopped asking about this matter. Seeing that she had stopped asking, Gu Qingjiu prepared to go to the canteen to eat. They served a rich variety of food in the university canteens, so life in the troops wasn¡¯t too bad. Holding her student card, Gu Qingjiu scanned her card for a bowl of beef noodles. It waste at night, and looking at the wide variety of food before her, she had no idea what she should eat. After slurping down her noodles, Gu Qingjiu returned to the hostel. Gu Qingjiu still remembered the incident about the Yu family during the day, so when she got back she sat on her bed and looked up some information on herptop. There were indeed some traces of the Li family¡¯s sickly son getting into a car ident. The reason was that the arranged marriage between the Yu family and the Li family was considered a scandal involving two prominent families in North City. Hence, it wasn¡¯t surprising that there were some gossipy people who were in the know. They exposed this matter just so that they could wait to see a good show. News such as: Two prominent families in a certain city in trouble. The Yu family is facing bankruptcy and the two elders of the Li family suffering heart attacks upon learning their beloved son had passed away. However, as mostizens didn¡¯t quite understand the matter between the Yu family and the Li family, they naturally didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. When this Weibo was uploaded, only a fewizens leftments below. And even then, they were meaningless ad-likements. This uploader... Gu Qingjiu looked at the username of the uploader and saw that it was a random string of alphabets. One look and it was obvious to see that it was randomly chosen. There wasn¡¯t any meaning to it. It was an unknown ount, yet it exposed the Yu family and the Li family¡¯s matte3? She was engrossed in her spections, when suddenly she received a text message from the Chief Instructor on her phone, the contents of which made Gu Qingjiu widen her eyes in disbelief. ¡ªThe Yu family, I¡¯ll acquire it for you to y with, how¡¯s that? Chapter 343 - Youre Asking Me to Be a Social Butterfly?

Chapter 343: You¡¯re Asking Me to Be a Social Butterfly?

Acquire? Gu Qingjiu suffered quite a great shock from this line. She knew that the Chief Instructor was generous, but she hadn¡¯t expected him to be this generous! Because from what Gu Qingjiu knew, the Yu family business was quite expansive and difficult to deal with. However, He Niancheng had so casually said ¡®acquire.¡¯ It was as though he could control the fate of the corporation without having to spare much effort. However, Gu Qingjiu couldn¡¯t fathom how he could do it. The Yu family that she had deemed difficult to deal with was only an organism as insignificant as an ant in He Niancheng¡¯s eyes. Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t know how to reply to that. It would give her immense pleasure to see the Yu family destroyed¡ªto acquire the Yu family. But then, she didn¡¯t have the capability. She merely started dating He Niancheng for a few days and to be receiving such a huge gift from him so casually truly spooked her. She was afraid that if there were some idental changes between her and He Niancheng in the future, she wouldn¡¯t be able to repay him. Although she had confessed her feelings in the spur of the moment, sometimes when she calmed down and thought about it, she would still think about that remote future. How far would her rtionship with the Chief Instructor go? She merely kept telling herself to ¡®live in the present moment.¡¯ However, the problem facing her at that moment was so real. She had to face it sooner orter. The contents of this text message made Gu Qingjiu feel extremely touched, but she couldn¡¯t quite ept this. If she rejected his help, it would seem like she was letting the Chief Instructor down. However reluctant, she had to type out word by word. ¡ªChief Instructor, I don¡¯t wish to reject your kind intentions, but I hope to be able to deal with the Yu family with my own means. She didn¡¯t receive a reply for a long time, even until the lights were turned off. She fell asleep feeling baffled. However, she didn¡¯t know that He Niancheng fell into deep thought after reading her reply. In the brightly-lit school building, He Niancheng¡¯s lit office was easily ignored. Next to He Niancheng, Huo Yingcheng was ranting incessantly about the situation of the influences in the capital. ¡°Major-General, Ye Henyu, that brat has been pampered to the skies by his family since young, and he doesn¡¯t know the ways of the world at all. After you rejected him, he¡¯s been keeping it inside, but he dares not mess with you. He¡¯s just asking you to go for a gathering...¡± He had already mentioned this irrelevant person to him several times. A hint of impatience appeared in He Niancheng¡¯s deep eyes. ¡°Just speak your mind.¡± ¡°Heh heh, Major-general, I won¡¯t stand on ceremony then.¡± Huo Yingcheng rubbed his hands together and seemed kind of embarrassed¡ªa rare expression on him. ¡°It¡¯s like this. As you know, some of my family members are businessmen. My uncle has set his sights on China. My uncle wanted me to find a chance to help him find partners here in the capital, now that I¡¯m here. ¡°My uncle intends for me to set up apany. But I need to find someone influential to help me on the surface. Investor, you get it right? Ye Henyu, this kid has been pampered to the skies by his family and is looking to set up apany too. Moreover, he belongs to the type who is silly and has a lot of money. If I manage to build up a good rtionship with him, the investment would be taken care of. ¡°I was just looking for someone, and he sent himself to me. He knows nothing and is only fooling around with the backing of his family¡¯s connections. But he has the capital!¡± Huo Yingcheng spoke in such an agitated manner that his spit nearly came flying out. At a point, he even pped his thigh vigorously, as though he had considered the scale of hispany. Upon hearing this, He Niancheng¡¯s brows furrowed, and his gaze turned unfriendly. ¡°So, you¡¯re asking me to be a social butterfly?¡± Chapter 344 - Damn!

Chapter 344: Damn!

¡°Cough, cough. Of course, I¡¯m not asking you to be a social butterfly!¡± Huo Yingcheng let out a dry cough, before hurriedly bringing a ss of water to He Niancheng. He then shifted a chair and sat down next to He Niancheng as he exined things to him. ¡°Major-General, with your identity, Ye Henyu doesn¡¯t dare to offend you. As your brother, I¡¯m merely looking to settle Ye Henyu through you. As for the others...¡± Before Huo Yingcheng could finish his words, He Niancheng straightened his body and coldly said to him, ¡°It¡¯s not that it can¡¯t be done.¡± ¡°So you¡¯re fine with that?¡± Although Huo Yingcheng was very excited to hear that He Niancheng consented to it, he was a little taken aback to receive a positive reply since it was all so sudden. ¡°You consent to it?¡± ¡°You can find time for us to meet. Didn¡¯t you say he¡¯s looking to set up apany?¡± He Niancheng paused and the corners of his lips curled slightly, revealing a smile that made others shiver a little. ¡°I have already prepared one.¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Huo Yingcheng didn¡¯t get what he was saying. ¡°I wanted to help Qingjiu acquire the Yu family, but she didn¡¯t consent to it. So I decided to do it the other way round.¡± Huo Yingcheng revealed an enlightened expression. ¡°So you¡¯re doing this for Qingjiu...¡± After he had finished speaking, his expression changed to a pained one. ¡°Major-General, I couldn¡¯t tell you¡¯re such a person. You value your girlfriend over your friend! I only wanted you to have a meal with someone and you refused. Now, for Qingjiu, you¡¯re even willing to acquire apany.¡± ¡°Another word from you and I¡¯ll call this off.¡± It was a threat said in a snarl and it made Huo Yingcheng¡¯s expression turn solemn instantly. ¡°Major-General, you mean to say you want Ye Henyu to invest in the Yu family?¡± After all, he had interacted with the Major-General for so many years, so he knew thetter very well. The instant He Niancheng said that he understood his intention right away. He stroked his chin and nodded. ¡°I know about the Yu family¡¯s situation.¡± If it weren¡¯t for Qingjiu, Huo Yingcheng wouldn¡¯t have paid attention to such an insignificantpany as the Yu family¡¯s corporation. ¡°The Yu family is facing a crisis right now. After the Li family¡¯s son passed away, the Li family withdrew all their support to the Yu family. It¡¯s not impossible for Ye Henyu to help them, but the Yu family¡¯spany has too small a scale, I¡¯m afraid Ye Henyu won¡¯t deign to invest in them!¡± Look, the Yu family which looked high-and-mighty was deemed unworthy in the eyes of these people. What would Gu Qingjiu think if shees to know of this? ¡°I can talk to him personally regarding this matter.¡± He Niancheng got to his feet. At the thought of Gu Qingjiu¡¯s face, he suddenly felt like he was in a good mood. ¡°If she wishes to deal with them herself, I¡¯ll let her do it herself. But right now the Yu family is too weak, I¡¯ll make it a little more challenging for her. In the future when she acquires it, she would have more capital to enter the Helian family.¡± Huo Yingcheng¡¯s jaw dropped upon hearing this. With a finger pointing at He Niancheng, he looked like his eyeballs were about to pop out. ¡°Major-General, y-y-you... you really think that far ahead?¡± ¡°Are you for real?¡± He Niancheng¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Is there a need for me to fake it?¡± Huo Yingcheng was speechless. He was shocked out of his wits. If he were to tell the old master about this, thetter¡¯s heart might just leap out of his chest. He Niancheng, however, didn¡¯t care about what Huo Yingcheng felt about this. He picked up his phone from the table. He calmly said, ¡°I¡¯m knocking off from work. If you wish to continue sitting here, by all means... ¡°Arrange the matter quickly. I¡¯m only free to meet him this week.¡± With that, he walked out of the office. It was only after he left did Huo Yingcheng slowly let out the word he had been keeping in his heart. ¡°Damn!¡± Chapter 345 - Ass is so Perky, One Look and You Can Tell it Has an Excellent Touch

Chapter 345: Ass is so Perky, One Look and You Can Tell it Has an Excellent Touch

After Gu Qingjiu woke up in the morning, she began to study right away. In the next week, she was going to wake up at six in the morning like Gu Qian and the rest, and she wouldn¡¯t have any idle time to train. Then again, Gu Qian and the rest still had time to rest at night. Unlike them, Gu Qingjiu had to report at the shooting department at night. She couldn¡¯t neglect her shooting training. With the university knowledge she had obtained through self-learning in her previous lifetime, she already had some existing knowledge ofputer science. Hence, she didn¡¯t feel much pressure on learning new knowledge. As there weren¡¯t a lot of sses, she managed to catch up during the week. In terms of learning, she was pretty average. If she put hard work into learning, she would do very well. But not exceptionally well. But she had an enviable talent in shooting. The weekend wasing and Gu Qingjiu could finally rx a little. She continued to shamelessly seek He Niancheng and obtain the permit to leave the school using this backdoor method. She nned to find her older brother again. Gu Qingmo told Gu Qingjiu that his girlfriend was free this weekend and that if she managed toe out, they would get to meet. Gu Qingjiu had long been looking forward to meeting this girlfriend of his that he had been praising to the skies. Of course, she had to go meet her. Gu Qingjiu received permission to go out on Saturday, so she arranged to meet with her brother at noon. The reason she didn¡¯t arrange to meet him at night was that He Niancheng said he was going to bring her somewhere. He had told her briefly about it over the phone, and he had asked her to wait at the school entrance for Huo Yingcheng to pick her up. At seven in the morning, Gu Qingjiu got up and started choosing her outfit. It was rare for her to be putting so much care into choosing her outfit for she was usually rather casual about it. Gu Qian and Chu Lian were still deep in slumber in their beds. But then, since they were used to waking up at five in the morning for their usual training, they still didn¡¯t manage to get enough sleep even though it was a weekend. Seeing Gu Qingjiu choosing her outfit and preparing to go out, Gu Qian looked envious. ¡°Qingjiu, you¡¯re heading out of the school? So blissful!¡± Regarding the matter of going out of the school, Gu Qingjiu told her roommates a lie, something she didn¡¯t usually do. She told them her parents had called the school and asked for her to asionally go out and meet her older brother, and that the school¡¯s leader had given his consent. As Gu Qian and Chu Lian were the only child in their family, they naturally wouldn¡¯t be able to use this excuse. Hence why they were so envious. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m going out to meet my older brother¡¯s girlfriend today. I don¡¯t know how to choose a more formal outfit.¡± It was rare for her to ask Gu Qian and Chu Lian to give their opinions. Gu Qian nced at the denim jacket Gu Qingjiu was holding, then narrowed her eyes and gazed out the window. ¡°The sun is out so early today. I saw the weather forecast yesterday as well, it¡¯s estimated that the weather will be 27-28 degree Celsius. You¡¯d better wear clothes of thinner fabrics.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re meeting your older brother¡¯s girlfriend, you should wear something casual leaning towards formal.¡± Gu Qingjiu nodded and returned her denim jacket into her wardrobe. ¡°Alright.¡± She took out another casual knitted checkered cream-colored jacket and this time Gu Qian nodded her head. Because this was an all-girls hostel, Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t mind changing clothes in the room; in any case, she did wear undergarments underneath. As Gu Qian looked at her, she suddenly let out a sigh. ¡°Eh, Qingjiu, your figure is really good...¡± Then she suddenly gestured two circles with her hands in an ambiguous manner. ¡°Very sizeable.¡± Gu Qingjiu blushed. ¡°Don¡¯t you have them?¡± ¡°She¡¯s t!¡± An arrow shot out of nowhere and pierced right through Gu Qian¡¯s heart. Chu Lian sized up Gu Qingjiu with her sleepy half-opened eyes. ¡°Unlike you, your ass is so perky, one look and you can tell it has an excellent touch.¡± Both Gu Qian and Gu Qingjiu were rendered speechless. Chapter 346 - Theres Definitely Something Wrong With Major-General! Chapter 346: There¡¯s Definitely Something Wrong With Major-General! If the first statement made Gu Qian feel humiliated, the second caused Gu Qingjiu and Gu Qian to shiver involuntarily. Gu Qian looked at Chu Lian in shock. ¡°This person, we haven¡¯t known you for long, who would¡¯ve thought that you swing that way...¡± ¡°Stop dreaming. I like men. Even if I liked women, I wouldn¡¯t like someone as t as you.¡± Chu Lian yawned and turned over to continue sleeping. Gu Qian¡¯s face was red in embarrassment. She climbed onto Chu Lian¡¯s bed. ¡°I¡¯ll strangle you to death!!¡± Gu Qingjiu couldn¡¯t help but smile and shake her head at their antics. But she still couldn¡¯t help ncing down at her body. It was t. The long time she spent training has formed abs which could vaguely be seen on her abdomen. It had a stark differencepared to the round tummy she had before. But her figure wasn¡¯t always that bad. She just didn¡¯t show it that much before. Now that she had rtively slimmed down, every part of her looked great. Everyone felt ecstatic as they looked at Gu Qingjiu, and she was not an exception to that. Although she wasn¡¯t narcissistic, she was happy that she had a good figure! After she had done dressing up, she left the room with a small purse with her cell phone inside. There was still half an hour until the time she agreed to meet the Chief Instructor. Gu Qingjiu rode the public bike with ease to the school¡¯s entrance. On some days, there were other students who were allowed out as well. Hence, it wasn¡¯t strange for Gu Qingjiu to be able to go out. Even though they said to meet at the school¡¯s entrance, Gu Qingjiu was afraid that others would see her and the Chief Instructor together. And so, she sneaked down to the underground carpark. And while doing so, she bumped into He Niancheng and Huo Yingcheng, who were there to get the car. After ensuring that there was no one around, Gu Qingjiu excitedly ran over and softly greeted, ¡°Chief Instructor, Commander Huo.¡± Huo Yingcheng teased, ¡°You won¡¯t even salute now?¡± Gu Qingjiu grinned before she stood for a proper salute. At this point, He Niancheng¡¯s eyes darkened as he looked at Gu Qingjiu¡¯s abdomen. Gu Qingjiu startled. ¡°Chief Instructor?¡± He Niancheng finally looked at her eyes. ¡°This is too revealing. Go back and change!¡± Gu Qingjiu was speechless. Huo Yingcheng was speechless. Was there something wrong with this person¡¯s head?! Gu Qingjiu was wearing high waisted ck jeans. Although her shirt was the kind which would reveal a bit of her waist, it wasn¡¯t too obvious. The jeans were enough to cover that area so they wouldn¡¯t reveal anything as she walks. But when she saluted earlier on, it revealed that porcin white skin of hers. It caused He Niancheng to be slightly unhappy. Huo Yingcheng wanted to roast him. He didn¡¯t even notice that and yet, that was all Major-General was looking at. Sick pervert! Seeing Qingjiu baffled to her wits, Huo Yingcheng spoke up for her. ¡°Major-General, it¡¯s not that I want to criticize you, but the way she is dressing is very normal and isn¡¯t wrong. She¡¯s eighteen, so it¡¯s okay for her to wear this. Instead, it¡¯s you who is always staring at...¡± A cold rended on him, and he didn¡¯t manage to finish his words. ¡°You¡¯re too close to Gu Qingjiu.¡± Huo Yingcheng was speechless. A freaking retard!! Huo Yingcheng stared at He Niancheng in disbelief as he inwardly cursed him. Did he forget that he was the person who once tried to matchmake him and Gu Qingjiu? Now, he was actually saying that he was too close to Gu Qingjiu?? It wasn¡¯t just one thing that was wrong with the Major-General, but there were many wrong things about him. Huo Yingcheng thought*, ¡®If the Major-General continued to force him in this manner, he would eventually walk down the path of a traitor.¡¯* If someone wanted news about this Major-General, he would dly be the first one to sell him out! Chapter 347 - Meeting Sister-in-law (1) Chapter 347: Meeting Sister-inw (1) ¡°It would take too long to go back to change so I won¡¯t.¡± Gu Qingjiu felt that He Niancheng¡¯s statement was a little out of nowhere as well. However, the way she said it was more of a yful whine. He Niancheng¡¯s eyes darkened but the corner of his lips lifted a little. This scene was blindingly bright for Huo Yingcheng. He raised his voice as he reminded, ¡°Someone is still single here. Take note of it!¡± Gu Qingjiu chuckled at his difort. Between words, He Niancheng had already tugged Gu Qingjiu¡¯s elbow towards the car. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Huo Yingcheng looked at the couple, feeling more agitated than ever. Inside the car, Huo Yingcheng drove while He Niancheng sat on the front passenger seat. Gu Qingjiu sat at the back. She tapped on He Niancheng¡¯s seat and asked, ¡°Chief Instructor, where are we going?¡± ¡°To eat good food.¡± He Niancheng¡¯s answer was brutally simple. Huo Yingcheng stared straight ahead. Was Ye Henyu just a person for a free meal in Major-General¡¯s eyes? If that arrogant twit heard about this, he would definitely and inwardly curse at He Niancheng. No wonder he wanted to bring Gu Qingjiu along. It was as if he was saying he wouldn¡¯t forget about her when it came to good food. Before he got into a rtionship, why didn¡¯t he realize that his Major-General was actually such a deranged person when in love? ¡°Please drop me off at my older brother¡¯s ce then. I¡¯ll call you in the afternoon.¡± He Niancheng looked at Gu Qingjiu through the front mirror and made a hum of acknowledgment. Huo Yingcheng drove the car out of the carpark, and he drove towards the city center of the capital. The military university was located in a remote area, and it was around the size of a small town. Besides people from the university, people did not usually pass by the area. Students of military universities were neither allowed out frequently nor could they purchase deliveries. And with that, businesses wouldn¡¯t flourish around the area. During vacation, most students surged towards the city center. There was a train station around the area but it was a distance away. Furthermore, it was also quite a distance from the train station to Gu Qingmo¡¯s university. Calling a cab would take around the same time. This time, Huo Yingcheng was around to fetch her, so she naturally wouldn¡¯t be taking the train. Gu Qingjiu dozed off along the way. Whenever it was like this, Gu Qingjiu would often doze off easily. When they were about to reach, Huo Yingcheng woke Gu Qingjiu up and chuckled. ¡°Qingjiu, don¡¯t forget about the gathering tonight. Your Chief Instructor and I will be waiting here for youter.¡± And he even emphasized on the word ¡®your.¡¯ Gu Qingjiu pretended not to hear it and answered calmly. After getting down from the car, she waved at the Chief Instructor. ¡°Chief Instructor, Commander Huo, bye-bye!¡± ¡°Bye.¡± He Niancheng nodded back indifferently. After entering the university, Gu Qingjiu rode a public bike to find Gu Qingmo. Qi Xiaoran went to find her older brother that day as well, so Gu Qingjiu wondered if they would be able to meet. That thought simply shed across her mind. Gu Qingjiu parked the public bike at the same ce. Soon enough, Gu Qingmo¡¯s call came. ¡°Qingjiu, where are you right now?¡± ¡°I¡¯m already at your faculty. Come quickly, I wanna see sister-inw!!¡± Gu Qingjiu was already curious beyond measure about said sister-inw for a long time, so she had to urge him. ¡°What are you in a rush about? I¡¯ming soon.¡± Gu Qingmo snorted. ¡°You¡¯re pretty proactive when ites to meeting your sister-inw!¡± While he was speaking, Gu Qingjiu could vaguely hear the voices of men in the background. Gu Qingmo casually added, ¡°Oh, and I wanted to introduce you to my roommates the other time, but it didn¡¯t happen so I called them along this time.¡± Chapter 348 - Meeting Sister-in-law (2) Chapter 348: Meeting Sister-inw (2) ¡°Sure, I don¡¯t mind.¡± She had no qualms about meeting Gu Qingmo¡¯s roommates. She also casually added, ¡°Since I¡¯m going to eat dinner with the Chief Instructor tonight.¡± Gu Qingmo was speechless. He remained silent for a while and clutched his heart dramatically. ¡°Gu Qingjiu, I¡¯m so disappointed in you. I even told them that I would be bringing you to karaoke tonight!¡± ¡°What karaoke? As a student from a military school, how can I appear at such ces?¡± Gu Qingjiu replied confidently. Gu Qingmo stopped bantering with her and quickly hung up. After waiting for two minutes, Gu Qingjiu saw a group of people rowdily walking down from the other building. Although rowdy, there were only six of them. The six of them were all dressed fashionably and had incredible looks. Just one of them appearing was enough to wow people. For six of them to appear together, it was a healing sight for the eyes. People along the way couldn¡¯t help but turn to catch a few more nces. One of them was Gu Qingjiu¡¯s older brother, Gu Qingmo. But before reaching Gu Qingjiu, Gu Qingmo waved goodbye to three of them. Once he had walked over, Gu Qingmo ruffled Gu Qingjiu¡¯s hair and introduced her naturally to the other two. ¡°This is my younger sister, Gu Qingjiu. You can just call her Qingjiu.¡± His tone was friendly, so it was evident that he held a good rtionship with these two people. ¡°Qingjiu, these are my friends, Shao Lang and Jiang Shaohe.¡± The two guys in front of her were both sunshine boys. Shao Lang had more feminine looks while Jiang Shaohe had sharper eyes which made him look more like a yboy. Both of them revealed a friendly smile towards her. ¡°Nice to meet you, Qingjiu!¡± ¡°Qingjiu¡¯s quite a looker.¡± The person who praised her was actually Shao Lang and the way he said it was a little amorous. Gu Qingmo elbowed him. ¡°Of course she¡¯s pretty, but you better not have any funny thoughts towards her.¡± Gu Qingjiu was a little surprised that the more feminine looking Shao Lang was actually the flirty one. Meanwhile, Jiang Shaohe¡¯s smile was the more gentlemanly one. But after talking to them for a while, Gu Qingjiu realized that both of them were not any good. Just a group of trashy friends gathering together. ¡°Hello, older brother Shao Lang and older brother Jiang Shaohe.¡± Gu Qingjiu greeted smoothly before turning back to eye her brother. ¡°Brother, where¡¯s sister-inw?¡± Gu Qingmo softly tapped her head. ¡°Your sister-inw is waiting for us outside. We will be meeting her soon. What are you in a rush for?¡± Gu Qingjiu frowned and casually asked, ¡°I thought you had another roommate?¡± She casually asked, but Qi Yefan was probably taking care of Qi Xiaoran so it was only normal that he couldn¡¯te. ¡°No idea.¡± Gu Qingmo not knowing what Qi Yefan was up to was unexpected. ¡°Yefan said he had something on so he couldn¡¯te. He¡¯s always busy so let¡¯s not bother.¡± The way Gu Qingmo talked about Qi Yefan was flippant as if it did not matter to him whether Qi Yefan came or not. Gu Qingjiu knew the actual situation, but she did not talk about it as well. All four of them found public bikes and rode out of campus. At the entrance, Gu Qingmo brought her in front of a striking red race car. One look was enough to tell that it was one of those cars which cost a bomb. Chapter 349 - Meeting Sister-in-law (3)

Chapter 349: Meeting Sister-inw (3)

From within the red racing car, a pretty girl d in branded clothes stepped out. She had an aura of haughtiness which was further entuated by the sunsses she was wearing. For a moment, Gu Qingjiu thought that this was her brother¡¯s girlfriend. But when Gu Qingmo saw this girl, he frowned. It was as if he was unhappy about something. The pretty girl looked at Gu Qingmo and smiled crookedly at him. Her nce turned to Jiang Shaohe. ¡°Let¡¯s go. You can take my car. Let¡¯s not make Wange wait for too long.¡± A wild smile appeared on Jiang Shaohe as he went over to loop his arm around her waist. ¡°Qingmo, I was afraid that we wouldn¡¯t make it so I asked her to drive.¡± Gu Qingmo nodded moodily. ¡°Okay, fine.¡± He tugged Gu Qingjiu¡¯s elbow to get into the car. Even Gu Qingjiu could sense at this point that there was something iffy going on about the current situation. Gu Qingmo didn¡¯t look like he shared a good rtionship with this girl in front of him? The pretty girl removed her sunsses and sized Gu Qingjiu up. ¡°Who¡¯s this? Gu Qingmo, are you not going to introduce us?¡± Gu Qingmo¡¯s expression stiffened. Instead, it was Shao Lang who added, ¡°This is Qingmo¡¯s younger sister, Gu Qingjiu. You can call her Qingjiu.¡± ¡°Oh, from the name you can already tell that she¡¯s his biological sister!¡± Liu Meigui¡¯s lips lifted meaningfully. Gu Qingjiu was about to politely greet her, but Gu Qingmo pulled her into the car instead. It looked like this woman disgusted her brother. But for that moment, Gu Qingjiu was still a little unclear about the situation. Inside the car, through Jiang Shaohe¡¯s and the woman¡¯s conversations, Gu Qingjiu finally understood some things. The owner of this red car was called Liu Meigui. She was a student at Yannan University as well, she was Jiang Shaohe¡¯s girlfriend, and she was also... Gu Qingmo¡¯s girlfriend¡¯s best friend. It turned out that there was such aplicated rtionship between them. Gu Qingjiu looked at her older brother¡¯s gloomy expression as he looked out the window. She could distinctly feel that he was not in a great mood. However, Gu Qingjiu was a little puzzled at why he would still take Liu Meigui¡¯s car. ¡°Gu Qingjiu, you¡¯re studying in a military university?¡± Liu Meigui who was driving suddenly asked Gu Qingjiu. Gu Qingjiu paused for a moment before replying inly. ¡°Yes.¡± A calm tone in her voice. Liu Meigui looked at Gu Qingjiu from the front mirror and asked, ¡°You got into the military university by yourself?¡± Her way of questioning was a little strange and sounded a little rude. Just when she was trying to figure out what she had meant, Liu Meigui suddenly jeered. ¡°Your brother said that the camp you were from sent you to the university. So that would mean that you didn¡¯t take your high school examinations before entering the army. Does this count as getting through or not?¡± Such an obvious insult caused Gu Qingmo to turn over. ¡°Liu Meigui, what are you trying to say? Did my sister anger you in any way or what?!¡± In just two statements, both Jiang Shaohe and Shao Lang revealed shocked expressions as they sensed the brewing war. Just when they were about to say something, Liu Meigui ridiculed them once again. ¡°What are you so worked up about? There¡¯s nothing wrong with what I said! You were the one who said it at first, so what¡¯s wrong with others saying it?¡± ¡°Did I mean it that way? What has my sister getting into a university got to do with you? Pullover! I¡¯ll go there with her on my own. I don¡¯t wish to see you at the gathering where Wange is meeting her.¡± If it wasn¡¯t for Jiang Shaohe, he wouldn¡¯t tolerate this woman. She even actually had the audacity to mock Qingjiu. Gu Qingmo could no longer hold it in! The moment he said that Liu Meigui¡¯s expression stiffened and she stared at Gu Qingmo with a terrifying re. Chapter 350 - Meeting Sister-in-law (4)

Chapter 350: Meeting Sister-inw (4)

Before Gu Qingjiu could wrap her head around the situation, Gu Qingmo had already dragged her out of the car. This Liu Meigui also pissed Gu Qingjiu off that she wanted to retort, but Gu Qingmo was faster to react than her. Liu Meigui wasn¡¯t one to be trifled with, stomping on the brakes at once. His other two roommates stepped out of the car as well. ¡°Qingmo, don¡¯t mind her. You know Meigui¡¯s temper. Let¡¯s go over first so that Wange doesn¡¯t have to wait for too long.¡± The person who tried persuading Qingmo was actually Liu Meigui¡¯s boyfriend, Jiang Shaohe. After speaking, he added softly, ¡°You already know her bad temper. If sheins about you to Wange, the two of you will argue again!¡± From the looks of it, Jiang Shaohe was actually more inclined towards Gu Qingmo rather than defending his girlfriend, Liu Meigui. ¡°I don¡¯t want that either.¡± Gu Qingmo frowned as he tugged Gu Qingjiu¡¯s elbow. He sneered, ¡°I didn¡¯t stoop to her level in the past so she could say whatever she wants, but she shouldn¡¯t have dragged my younger sister into this.¡± Gu Qingjiu was touched beyond measure when she heard that. Before Gu Qingmo poured a bucket of cold water over her. ¡°Only I can diss my younger sister!¡± Gu Qingjiu was speechless. She shall take back her words. ¡°Sure, sure, sure.¡± The two people simply treated Gu Qingmo as a person shrouded in resentment and didn¡¯t try persuading anymore. Shao Lang said, ¡°Let¡¯s call a cab instead of taking her car then.¡± The four of them were outside while Liu Meigui was sitting alone in the car. Although they spoke in low tones, Liu Meigui could roughly guess what they were talking about. Her exquisite eyes darkened as she marked this hatred in her heart. She grasped the steering wheel tightly and drove away without a single word. Jiang Shaohe looked at the car speeding away and patted the back of his head with a troubled look. ¡°Now we can go ahead and call a cab since Meigui already drove away.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t have a car. Why did you have to ask her to fetch us and make things like this?¡± Shao Lang rolled his eyes at Jiang Shaohe while thetter simply and helplessly shrugged. From the start until the end, Gu Qingjiu had no idea what was happening. After getting on the cab which they hailed, Gu Qingjiu softly asked Gu Qingmo about the situation. Gu Qingmo went over it inly. ¡°It¡¯s nothing much. She¡¯s my girlfriend¡¯s best friend, but I don¡¯t like her.¡± The finality in his statement was clear and even Jiang Shaohe didn¡¯t deny it. Jiang Shaohe turned over. He didn¡¯t look angry and insteadughed a little. ¡°I¡¯m here too. Leave me some face, Qingmo.¡± Gu Qingmo snorted. ¡°Aren¡¯t the two of you just ying around?¡± ¡°But we still have to pretend that we have a good rtionship on the surface!¡± Jiang Shaohe turned back, looking like he wasn¡¯t too bothered. But then, Gu Qingjiu could tell that something was off. Do people in a rtionship still y around? But even so, after knowing that Liu Meigui was Gu Qingmo¡¯s girlfriend¡¯s best friend, she suddenly stopped having such high expectations for her sister-inw. As if knowing what Gu Qingjiu was thinking, he exined immediately, ¡°Don¡¯t let your thoughts run. Your sister-inw is not someone like that. She¡¯spletely different from Liu Meigui.¡± Gu Qingjiu could trust Gu Qingmo¡¯s judgment. After all, he was her older brother. It wasn¡¯t possible that he had found someone who had low EQ. Furthermore, Gu Qingmo had always been talking about said sister-inw for a long time, sparking the mes of curiosity which she had for her once again. Chapter 351 - Meeting Sister-in-law (5)

Chapter 351: Meeting Sister-inw (5)

Yu Shu Ju. This was in fact the most famous Chinese restaurant at Yannan University. The average cost of a meal was several thousand yuan. It was considered more upscale for the university students, but not something that waspletely out of their reach. Gu Qingmo was the one giving them a treat that day. Mainly, it was to give Gu Qingjiu a treat. Although their family was rather frugal, they never skimped on Gu Qingmo¡¯s allowance. With the addition of the schrship he obtained, it wasn¡¯t a problem for him to dine at such a ce for at least twice a month. Furthermore, there wasn¡¯t a suitable ce in the vicinity, so that made eating there an appropriate choice. Since it was located within the university town, there were plenty of students eating there. The waiter politely weed them at the entrance before bringing them in. They ended up in a private room. In such a ce, dining in a private room would only be more expensive, especially during the peak lunch period at noon. After they had entered, they saw that there was a pretty girl with a gentle and elegant disposition already inside. Her presence quite had a resemnce to lilies. Other than her, there was also Liu Meigui, someone who had just quarreled with Gu Qingmo earlier on. Upon seeing each other, everyone wore different expressions. Gu Qingmo¡¯s countenance was rather terrible, but as the other girl waved at him with a smile on her face, Gu Qingmo had no choice but to hold himself back from being reckless. He walked over with Gu Qingjiu. Gu Qingjiu was a little amused that this girl was so thick-skinned. If she had been criticized before others like how she did, she would definitely be ashamed to appear there again. Does this Liu Meigui have a stronger mindset than others? She even looked extremely calm. Upon seeing Gu Qingmo, she even ran a hand through her long, wavy hair. She didn¡¯t look awkward at all. What a talent! Gu Qingjiu sighed inwardly. ¡°Wange.¡± ¡°Qingmo, is this your younger sister Qingjiu?¡± Gu Qingmo had just walked over with Gu Qingjiu when the girl beside Liu Meigui got up first. She was looking towards Gu Qingjiu with a look of delight in her eyes. She had an exquisite and gracious appearance, and her disposition was gentle and elegant like a socialite. Most importantly, there was a pure aura about her that was rare toe by. She was like a flower bred in a greenhouse, free of worries. She was Gu Qingmo¡¯s girlfriend, Qin Wange. The kindness she exuded dispelled what little doubt Gu Qingjiu had in her heart. This was truly a girl whom Liu Meigui couldn¡¯tpare with. She had no idea how that girl and Qin Wange became besties. But such a girl made one yearn to get closer to her. ¡°Hello, Qingjiu. I am Qin Wange. You can call me Sister Wange.¡± Her voice was gentle and it exuded a unique and refined air. Merely judging from her speech, one could tell that she was a refined person. When she spoke, she even took the initiative to go up and hold Gu Qingjiu¡¯s hand. As though she was directly showing her friendliness to Gu Qingjiu. Even for someone who was used to keeping a distant attitude towards strangers, Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t at all have a bad impression of Qin Wange. Since Qin Wange took the initiative to chat with her, Gu Qingjiu revealed a warm smile on her face. ¡°Sister Wange, hello. My older brother mentions you in front of me all the time. He said you¡¯re like a fairy. Now that I get to see you in person, it¡¯s indeed the case.¡± Gu Qingjiu¡¯s words brought about a broad beam on Qin Wange¡¯s face. Even when she smiled, she exuded the disposition of a rich missy. She looked towards Gu Qingmo, her eyes narrowed into crescents. ¡°Qingmo, is that right?¡± Chapter 352 - Are You Fit to Eat with Young Master Ye?

Chapter 352: Are You Fit to Eat with Young Master Ye?

¡°Yes... of course.¡± The usually confident and gracious Gu Qingmo turned into a dazedd in front of Qin Wange. Gu Qingjiu nced at her older brother and inwardly chuckled. This person had the cheek to criticize her when he was just like her when in love! Gu Qingmo didn¡¯t speak much. However, Qin Wange and Gu Qingjiu already seemed to get along really well. Both of them had a good impression of each other. On the other hand, Liu Meigui, Jiang Shaohe, and the rest looked at each other. They then turned their heads away. They looked like they couldn¡¯t stand the way the two of them were interacting. But Qin Wange didn¡¯t notice that. The few of them sat down, and Gu Qingjiu was seated next to Qin Wange. Qin Wange took the initiative to pour Gu Qingjiu a ss of grape juice, the kind made from imported grapes and freshly squeezed. ¡°Sister, I frequently hear your older brother mention you. You¡¯re indeed a pretty and intelligent girl.¡± Qin Wange¡¯s attitude towards Gu Qingjiu was very friendly. The form of address that even Gu Qingmo didn¡¯t use much himself, she seemed to be using with ease. The crux was it didn¡¯t sound pretentious. As though it was perfectly natural. As though Gu Qingjiu was really Qin Wange¡¯s younger sister. ¡°Really? I feel like my older brother only badmouths me.¡± Gu Qingjiuughed out loud. Upon hearing this, Gu Qingmo rolled his eyes. Jiang Shaohe and Shao Lang bothughed out loud as well. ¡°Yeah, in the past your older brother used to say that he had a younger sister, but she was not as popr nor as smart as him.¡± Shao Lang didn¡¯t hesitate to betray Gu Qingmo. Gu Qingmo touched his head in embarrassment. ¡°I was young and ignorant back then...¡± Gu Qingjiu rolled her eyes at him. This made Qin Wangeugh along with the others. The atmosphere at the dining table was harmonious. Only Liu Meigui was forcing a stiff smile among them. She stuck out like a sore thumb. Even Qin Wange noticed this. Halfway through the meal, she asked Liu Meigui in a soft voice, ¡°Meigui, do you feel unwell?¡± Liu Meigui¡¯s gaze darkened. But she didn¡¯t tell her what had happened on her way here. The others naturally wouldn¡¯t blurt out what had happened and cause Qin Wange some trouble. But they were staring intently at Liu Meigui. Liu Meigui let out a huff, as though she couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She suddenly set down her chopsticks. ¡°Wange, I have something on so I¡¯ll leave first. Got an important dinner date tonight, and I need to make some preparations for it.¡± Qin Wange seemed a little surprised, but she was understanding about it. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, you should get going. Be careful on the road.¡± Since the person who couldn¡¯t fit in wished to leave, naturally no one tried to stop her. But her boyfriend, Jiang Shaohe, still asked, ¡°What dinner date? Do you need me to go with you?¡± It was clearly a normal question, yet for some reason, Liu Meigui was triggered. She turned around and looked at Jiang Shaohe before saying something nasty. ¡°Go with me? Are you fit to eat with Young Master Ye?¡± With that, she pulled open the door of the private room. And she even mmed the door as she left! The atmosphere in the private room instantly turned awkward. Gu Qingmo and Jiang Shaohe¡¯s faces turned green. One was mad at Liu Meigui for causing trouble at a time like this, whereas the other was furious at Liu Meigui for not sparing him any face in front of everyone. Qin Wange was a little startled as well. She slowly set down her chopsticks. ¡°Is Meigui in a bad mood today?¡± The vexed Jiang Shaohe raised his head and gulped down the tea in front of him. Next to him, Shao Lang patted Jiang Shaohe¡¯s shoulder andforted him. ¡°Don¡¯t take it to heart, she¡¯s always been like this. No need to get angry.¡± Chapter 353 - Refusing to Acknowledge Younger Sister After the Meal

Chapter 353: Refusing to Acknowledge Younger Sister After the Meal

¡°Of course, I¡¯m not angry. But she¡¯s like a lunatic!¡± Seems like Jiang Shaohe had tolerated enough to be scolding Liu Meigui in front of Qin Wange. Qin Wange voiced her disagreement. ¡°Shaohe, how can you speak of Meigui like that? She¡¯s your fianc¨¦e!¡± She then turned towards Gu Qingjiu and apologized to her in embarrassment. ¡°Sorry, Sister, this was supposed to be a gathering for you. I didn¡¯t expect... Meigui has always been like this. She always acts this way. Don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± Gu Qingjiu certainly didn¡¯t mind, and she felt like she was watching a show. Qin Wange¡¯s words were clearly siding with Liu Meigui. As she looked at Qin Wange, Gu Qingjiu wasn¡¯t quite sure if she was aware that Liu Meigui was a mean and harsh person. Hence, she shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Gu Qingmo suddenly spoke, ¡°Wange, next time don¡¯t ask Liu Meigui along when wee out.¡± ¡°Qingmo...¡± Qin Wange frowned and looked like she wanted to say something. In the end, she merely looked at Gu Qingjiu, before helplessly nodding her head. ¡°Okay.¡± Gu Qingjiu¡¯s emotions were a littleplex during the entire meal. The rtionship between these people didn¡¯t look simple. However, she didn¡¯t have the time to ask her brother for the time being. Although Liu Meigui¡¯s final words before leaving caused an awkward air for a while, it still returned to normal in quite a short while amidst Qin Wange¡¯s gentle voice. Gu Qingjiu could sense from her words that Qin Wange had the na?vete and innocence of someone young and inexperienced. Perhaps it was because of this that Liu Meigui became her bestie. A person like her usually didn¡¯t have her guard up against anyone. This innocence was unlike silliness. It was more like innocence that arose due to leading a worry-free life. No idea if Gu Qingmo could tell that this girlfriend of his wasn¡¯t at all simple. At the end of the meal, Gu Qingmo paid the bill. Gu Qingjiu pricked up her ears and heard that the meal cost 3,900 yuan. Compared to the usual expenditure patterns of Gu Qingjiu¡¯s family, 3,900 yuan was considered extravagant. When she came to the capital, her mother only gave her a monthly allowance of 3,000 yuan. This was considered a lot already. Since Gu Qingjiu was in the military school, there wasn¡¯t much need for her to spend money. Even her school fees in the military school were exempted. Spending 3,900 yuan on a meal was quite absurd. However, this money belonged to her older brother, so she wouldn¡¯t interfere with how he spends his own money. After settling the bill, Qin Wange suggested, ¡°Qingjiu, your older brother and I will bring you to see the famous attractions in the capital. I heard that you didn¡¯t get to do much sightseeing thest time you came. Would you like to go?¡± Gu Qingjiu gave it some thought. He Niancheng was going to pick her up at around six, so she had to make it back around that time. Hence, she said, ¡°Sister Wange, I have a dinner date with someone tonight and have to leave at six. Do you think there is sufficient time in the afternoon?¡± ¡°Six?¡± Qin Wange was a little surprised. ¡°We¡¯re going to go to several ces, so we definitely won¡¯t be able to make it back by six. I wanted to bring you to try the local delicacies over here...¡± Gu Qingjiu smiled, and she said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, Sister Wange, we can go next time. Since that¡¯s the case, you and Brother can go together. I heard from my brother that you rarely get a day off nowadays.¡± ¡°Well then...¡± Qin Wange was a little hesitant. Gu Qingmo couldn¡¯t hold himself from speaking up any longer. ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do since she has something on. Let¡¯s go on our own.¡± He clearly wanted to go with Qin Wange¡ªjust the two of them. Shao Lang and Jiang Shaohe could read his intention and were nning to find some excuse to leave. Gu Qingjiu inwardly sighed. They just finished their meal, and yet after she met her sister-inw, he was nning to abandon this younger sister of his. Chapter 354 - She Can Come Here Too!?

Chapter 354: She Can Come Here Too!?

Since Gu Qingjiu couldn¡¯t join them, Gu Qingmo and Qin Wange went to another area in the capital as nned. Only this time, without her. While Gu Qingjiu, on the other hand, stayed in the university town area. Since Gu Qingjiu was Gu Qingmo¡¯s younger sister, Jiang Shaohe and Shao Lang politely asked her if she wanted to join them. Of course, Gu Qingjiu refused the offer. After leaving Gu Qingmo, she naturally had nothing to do with these two ¡®brothers.¡¯ Hence, Gu Qingjiu was the only one who stayed in the university town. With nothing to do in the afternoon, she bought a ticket to visit the Forbidden City. It was April and it wasn¡¯t considered too hot and humid. Other than tourists, there were many soldiers standing guard at their posts. Be it rain or shine, sweltering heat or harsh coldness, they had to stand there. This was the same for Gu Qingjiu¡¯s training. Whether there were lightning, strong winds, or even if it was raining, they had to carry out their training for the day. Discipline was an important thing in the army. There was a sea of people in the Forbidden City. But after going one round, it started to feel boring. It only took her an hour to explore around. It was already three in the afternoon. Gu Qingjiu checked out movie screening schedules nearby, and she decisively went to watch a movie. Finally, at 6 p.m sharp, the Chief Instructor called Gu Qingjiu. She was still in the cinema at that time. ¡°You¡¯re in school?¡± ¡°No.¡± Gu Qingjiu turned around and looked at the name of the cinema she was in, before reporting her location. ¡°You guys cane here to pick me up. I¡¯ll wait for you here.¡± ¡°Mm, be good, and wait there. Don¡¯t run about.¡± The tone of that final sentence made her feel a numbing sensation for some reason, and it made Gu Qingjiu shiver. ¡°Yes! I promise to stay where I am!¡± After hanging up the phone, there was an unconceble smile on her face. She figured the two of them weren¡¯t too far away. And true to that, soon enough, He Niancheng called to inform Gu Qingjiu that they had arrived. Under Gu Qingjiu¡¯s insistence, Huo Yingcheng drove the car to the underground carpark. Upon seeing Gu Qingjiue over, Huo Yingcheng looked even more displeased than He Niancheng. ¡°Qingjiu, what¡¯s the matter with you? You¡¯re just getting into the car and you¡¯re afraid others will see you? Is our Commander He so unpresentable?¡± This was exactly what the Chief Instructor had said before. Gu Qingjiu, who didn¡¯t dare to look at He Niancheng¡¯s expression, got into the car in an embarrassed manner. ¡°No, that¡¯s really not it...¡± But it would indeed be very troublesome if someone saw her. It could bring about problems for He Niancheng. Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t care if it affected her. But she had to take note of her boyfriend¡¯s identity. Since He Niancheng didn¡¯t speak, Gu Qingjiu wisely chose to keep quiet. They drove towards the prosperous area in the capital. Merely looking at the streets and rows upon rows of high-rise buildings, Gu Qingjiu ought to know that the ce wasn¡¯t simple. And Huo Yingcheng stopped the car in front of a... nightclub that looked very posh. Do they eat at ces like this? ¡°What¡¯s the matter with Ye Henyu?¡± Huo Yingcheng appeared displeased to see that it was a ce like this. On the other hand, He Niancheng said nothing. Seeing that he didn¡¯t voice his disagreement, Huo Yingcheng cast a nce at him and fell silent. When the bell boy led them in, He Niancheng grabbed Gu Qingjiu¡¯s wrist tightly and made sure she stayed by his side. Huo Yingcheng felt his eyes sting upon seeing this from behind. The interior decor of this nightclub was resplendent and as posh as European pces. It was quite easy to see that booking a private room in such a ce was extremely expensive. The waiter brought them to a suite with a very auspicious room number¡ª8888. Gu Qingjiu gazed at her surroundings and saw that there was a burly man standing guard every few meters or so. The security of the ce was rather tight. The moment Gu Qingjiu entered the suite, she was quite surprised. It was not because the suite was a huge dining hall, and it definitely was not because of these tens of rich-looking young men, but it was because of one familiar person. Liu Meigui was seated among them. When she saw Gu Qingjiu enter, she was also momentarily stunned. Next, her countenance turned incredibly awful as she inwardly screamed, ¡®She cane here too??¡¯ Chapter 355 - Young Master Ye

Chapter 355: Young Master Ye

However, the way she looked at Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t reveal her true thoughts. Gu Qingjiu merely did a quick sizing up, and she could tell that Liu Meigui was merely an apaniment among the crowd. Her gaze had just briefly fallen on her for a moment when a rich-looking young man with exquisite looks stood up. ¡°Brother Niancheng!¡± There was a childish feel to his appearance. He also had arrogance and pride in his eyes that revealed how spoiled he was. He was the standard example of a prodigal son. But he didn¡¯t look like someone to mess with. When he shouted He Niancheng¡¯s name, there was a friendliness to his tone. At that moment, everyone in the room looked towards He Niancheng. They were all full of surprise and astonishment. Astonished that the overbearing rich young man could treat him with so much respect. Yes, respectfully. Who was Ye Henyu? He was the youngest, third-generation child of the Ye family, and he was pampered to the skies at home. From a young age, he had engaged in all sorts of misdeeds. Although he didn¡¯t have apleteck of principles, no one could quite stop him when his arrogance acted up. When had he ever treated someone with such respect? This He Niancheng who just entered... Judging from his appearance alone, he was a handsome man whose looks one couldn¡¯t find any fault with. It was easy to tell from how the femalepanions of these people were staring at him. Their eyes were fixed at him and it screamed with a boy-crazy look. He exuded an extraordinary and high-and-mighty aura. When he gazed downwards at these rich young men, there was indifference in his eyes. He definitely was a man with an extraordinary background. As those present came from influential families, how could they fail to see this? Especially when they saw Ye Henyu¡¯s attitude. But some of those in the know had their own spections as they looked at He Niancheng at that very moment. ¡°Brother Niancheng, it¡¯s really hard to invite you to dinner. Thest time I invited you, you turned me down almost instantly.¡± Ye Henyu was wearing a silk shirt and the top two buttons were unbuttoned, giving him an unrestrained vibe. As he walked over, he beamed broadly at He Niancheng. His smile was a little goofy. This was what Gu Qingjiu thought of Ye Henyu when she saw him. Ye Henyu, who was initially and solely paying attention to He Niancheng, didn¡¯t notice Gu Qingjiu. But when he walked over, he saw that a girl¡¯s arm was hooked with He Niancheng¡¯s. There was a hint of shock in his eyes. Gu Qingjiu, however, appeared calm when she saw Ye Henyu. She didn¡¯t seem nervous at all. She merely felt that Ye Henyu¡¯s gaze was strange. But she felt a slight tightening sensation on her arm when she heard He Niancheng say in a low voice, ¡°I had something on previously.¡± That was considered his exnation to Ye Henyu. Ye Henyu, of course, didn¡¯t mind. As he swept his astonished gaze over Gu Qingjiu, he immediately shed a smile. ¡°I was just joking. Brother Niancheng, you¡¯re giving me face by turning up. Come,e,e have a seat...¡± He then waved at Huo Yingcheng who was behind them. ¡°Brother Huo,e along.¡± ¡°I know. No need to stand in ceremony.¡± He Niancheng beamed broadly before going over with Gu Qingjiu to sit down. But there was a minor mistake in the seating arrangement. Initially, Ye Henyu had reserved two main seats for He Niancheng and Huo Yingcheng. Upon seeing Gu Qingjiu, he had merely regarded her as He Niancheng¡¯s femalepanion that he brought along, the kind that had no importance. Who knew when they went over to sit down, He Niancheng had pulled Gu Qingjiu to sit down with him? Ye Henyu instantly kept his questions away. With the awareness he had developed from growing up in an influential family, he winked at his trashy friends and someone instantly gave up his seat at the table to make space for them. Chapter 356 - This Woman is Impervious to An Obvious Situation?

Chapter 356: This Woman is Impervious to An Obvious Situation?

They were at a long table since a round table couldn¡¯t possibly fit so many people. Gu Qingjiu sat between Huo Yingcheng and He Niancheng. She saw Liu Meigui moving to a different seat without even daring to utter a sound. When she looked towards Gu Qingjiu, she bit her lips and that revealed her reluctance to do so. Yet, there was nothing she could say. She was a nobody here. She didn¡¯t even have the right to speak up at will. With Gu Qingjiu sitting next to He Niancheng, Huo Yingcheng naturally also sat next to Gu Qingjiu¡¯s other side. Regardless of how stupid Ye Henyu was, he ought to realize Gu Qingjiu was an important person since she received such treatment from him. Darting his gaze around, he probed, ¡°Brother Niancheng, aren¡¯t you going to introduce the person next to you?¡± He Niancheng replied calmly, ¡°My girlfriend.¡± Simple and neat. Gu Qingjiu blushed at this. But with so many people around, she couldn¡¯t rebut him or anything. When Ye Henyu heard this, he was as shocked as Huo Yingcheng. Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t understand¡ªwas it that shocking for her to be dating He Niancheng? ¡°You haven¡¯t seen much of the world.¡± Huo Yingcheng mocked him. Finally, he found someone who was as silly as him back then. Ye Henyu, however, didn¡¯t get mad. With a chuckle, he said, ¡°How can Ipare with you and Brother Niancheng?¡± This made the rest more curious about He Niancheng and Huo Yingcheng¡¯s identity. Actually, Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t know what the dinner was about. She simply acted ording to what He Niancheng said¡ªto focus on eating good food. It was clearly a nightclub, yet it doubled as a restaurant. And the food actually tasted pretty good! The other rich young men didn¡¯t speak up much. Throughout, only Ye Henyu and He Niancheng spoke. Most of the time, it was Ye Henyu talking to Huo Yingcheng with He Niancheng asionally putting in a sentence or two. Halfway throughout the dinner, Huo Yingcheng suddenly said to everyone, ¡°Is everyone done eating? How about we go into the suite inside to sing and have fun?¡± When everyone heard this, they instantly set down their chopsticks. With Ye Henyu around and these two unknown ¡®buddhas¡¯ present, Gu Qingjiu was the only one in the entire room who ate under no pressure and felt the happiest. Actually, no one really touched their chopsticks at all. But did they dare tough at Gu Qingjiu? Of course not! Huo Yingcheng was actually hinting at them to stay away. Ye Henyu was a little dazed, but he understood Huo Yingcheng¡¯s intention. Hence, he waved a hand and said, ¡°Alright, you guys go sing and have fun!¡± Of course, none of the rest dared to disobey Young Master Ye¡¯s words. Everyone got to their feet and went into the suite, feigning great joy. Now that Gu Qingjiu looked carefully, there was more to this suite than met the eye¡ª A karaoke room was there. It was something one would expect of a nightclub. The area it upied was about as big as Gu Qingjiu¡¯s house, except that there were no walls to divide the ce into different rooms. The equipment inside was also high-end. It made the patrons have a good time singing. Gu Qingjiu was initially not interested in such venues, so she merely nced at it. Who knew, He Niancheng suddenly lowered his head and edged closer to her ear. He then softly said, ¡°You should go inside to have fun, too. I¡¯ll call you when we leaveter.¡± As his hot breath entered her ears, it brought about a numbing sensation. Gu Qingjiu suddenly shivered a little due to this sudden close proximity, a pure reflex reaction. She then looked towards He Niancheng with a perplexed look. ¡°I don¡¯t know how to sing...¡± She honestly couldn¡¯t sing to save her life. Next to them, Ye Henyu frowned. This woman was impervious to an obvious situation? Chapter 357 - I Know About the Yu Family!

Chapter 357: I Know About the Yu Family!

However, He Niancheng patiently repeated himself. ¡°Just go inside and have fun.¡± Gu Qingjiu instantly understood his intention. They were going to discuss something, and it was inconvenient for her to be around. Of course, she didn¡¯t mind. She instantly nodded, before going in with the rest. After Gu Qingjiu had gone away, Ye Henyu immediately spoke loudly of his own dating experience. ¡°Brother Niancheng, let me tell you, women can¡¯t be spoiled! Once you spoil them, they get arrogant!¡± Huo Yingcheng was speechless. Hahahahahahaha. This retard was hrious! He Niancheng¡¯s slightly darkened gaze swept over Ye Henyu, making his hair suddenly stand up. Next, he heard an arrogant tone saying, ¡°Does it obstruct you in any way?¡± Ye Henyu was speechless. F*ck! If He Niancheng wasn¡¯t more powerful than him, he would have been tempted to fall out with him. But just as his anger was about to act up, He Niancheng said three words. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about business.¡± He nearly fainted from holding back that anger. Thankfully the others weren¡¯t around, so Ye Henyu didn¡¯t feel a loss of face. He stupidly asked, ¡°What business?¡± Huo Yingcheng was inwardly rolling over withughter. He coughed and spoke of their aim foring over. ¡°A few days back didn¡¯t you tell me you¡¯re thinking of setting up apany?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± At the mention of this, Ye Henyu seemed a little agitated. ¡°I¡¯m doing this to show my family members! Those older cousins of mine mocked me... saying I don¡¯t know how to do business, and also that I refuse to join the army. They say I don¡¯t have a future!¡± He subconsciously wanted to cuss, but upon seeing He Niancheng¡¯s cold and emotionless face, he held himself back. ¡°Your older cousins¡¯ words do make sense.¡± Was Ye Henyu a person who spoke his mind or was he regarding He Niancheng as one of his own now? He easily revealed everything about himself. Ye Henyu felt his heart ache and his expression darkened. ¡°Brother Huo, stop making fun of me. What¡¯s that matter about thepany you¡¯re talking about?¡± ¡°Right now I have a ready-madepany, a small corporation of a sizeable scale.¡± Huo Yingcheng tried his best to describe the Yu Family in a way that might interest Ye Henyu. ¡°But right now they have some cash-flow problems. My Major-General is thinking of getting you to invest a sum of money in them, to revive this corporation!¡± Ye Henyu was dazed. ¡°Why can¡¯t you guys invest with your own money?¡± ¡°Are you silly or what? We¡¯re both from the Penn Empire and we¡¯re also soldiers. Have you forgotten about the rules set by both countries?¡± ¡°Oh...¡± Ye Henyu recalled the international agreements, too. Hence, he readily agreed. ¡°Sure, but whichpany in the capital is this?¡± Ye Henyu wasn¡¯t aplete goon. Upon hearing Huo Yingcheng put things this way, he could figure out that it was apany in China. However, he naturally assumed it to be in the capital. ¡°Not the capital, but North City!¡± ¡°North City?¡± Ye Henyu pondered for a moment, then murmured, ¡°I have heard of North City. But it¡¯s not a tier-one city, is it?¡± In his impression, other than the capital or tier-onepanies, he wouldn¡¯t even take a proper look at the other cities. ¡°You don¡¯t have to care if it¡¯s a tier-one city. Of course, you might not have heard of the corporation¡ªit¡¯s the Yu Corporation. Most of its subsidiaries mainly managed hotels and restaurants.¡± Huo Yingcheng exined to him what businesses thepany dealt in. Surprisingly, Ye Henyu¡¯s eyes lit up at the mention of this. ¡°Yu Corporation? I know about that!¡± Huo Yingcheng quietly nced at He Niancheng, he then said, ¡°Surely, not? You¡¯ve heard of a smallpany like Yu Corporation? It actually managed to catch Young Master Ye¡¯s eyes?¡± Chapter 358 - Such a Charmed Life

Chapter 358: Such a Charmed Life

¡°Of course, it didn¡¯t catch my eye. I only vaguely heard of it. ¡°If you¡¯re talking about the Yu family in North City, of course, I have heard of them. A while back my older cousin Ye Huinan¡ªmy third cousin¡ªwent to North City and became acquainted with a girl called Yu Shiwei. Isn¡¯t she the First Miss of this Yu Corporation? ¡°If this is thepany you¡¯re talking about, then there¡¯s no need for it. My older cousin already has ns to interfere with this. ¡°However, tsk tsk, the First Miss of that Yu family even has the reputation of being the sexiest enchantress. The moment I heard that I knew it can¡¯t be a good thing!¡± He was straightforward in his thoughts about how a woman with such a nickname couldn¡¯t be anything good. They were surprised to hear Ye Henyu reveal something so shocking. ¡°Two days ago, I went to my Third Cousin¡¯s house and saw her, and that¡¯s how I came to know about it. But since you guys are also asking me to invest, what is between you and the Yu Corporation?¡± Ye Henyu was perplexed. Huo Yingcheng was pretty shocked. ¡°This Yu Shiwei does have some capabilities! She even managed to hook up with Ye Huinan.¡± They had investigated the Yu family because of Gu Qingjiu¡¯s matter. Hence, they knew about this Yu Shiwei. From the looks of the information they obtained, she wasn¡¯t much different from those arrogant rich misses. Only the fact that she wanted Qingjiu to enter the alliance marriage on her behalf made her detestable. But just a person like that actually had the capabilities to hook up with the finance genius Ye Huinan of the Ye family? If Ye Huinan were to interfere in this, it would be a little troublesome for He Niancheng to make use of Ye Henyu to help Gu Qingjiu plot against the Yu family. Unless He Niancheng did it himself. But the problem was at the moment, his identity posed a lot of restrictions in China. It wasn¡¯t a wise move for him to collide head-on with Ye Huinan. It wasn¡¯t within their calctions that the Yu family had such a fate. ¡°You guys really do know her!¡± Ye Henyu clicked his tongue twice. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that one of you had something with her...¡± ¡°What nonsense are you spewing? We¡¯ve never even seen this person before!¡± Huo Yingcheng rolled his eyes at him, then worriedly looked towards He Niancheng. ¡°Major-General, this matter...¡± ¡°Let¡¯s just forget about this.¡± He Niancheng¡¯s lips suddenly curled up in a cold arc, making one shiver all over. ¡°Since Ye Huinan decided to interfere, there¡¯s no use getting you in there to be an essory.¡± This statement was a little obscure. Judging by Ye Henyu¡¯s intelligence, he wouldn¡¯t be able to understand its meaning. But he could sense that it wasn¡¯t something ttering. Hence, after some hesitation, he said, ¡°Brother Niancheng, are you scolding me?¡± Huo Yingcheng was speechless. This kid was truly silly to the point of adorable. He Niancheng cast a nce at Ye Henyu, and he said, ¡°We¡¯re done discussing.¡± He nced into the karaoke room and raised his chin at Huo Yingcheng. ¡°Get Qingjiu, we¡¯re leaving.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Huo Yingcheng went over to call her. He Niancheng got to his feet, then suddenly said something out of the blue. ¡°I need to trouble Young Master Ye about something.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Ye Henyu stood up immediately, agitated that someone of his stature had a favor to ask of him. ¡°Brother Niancheng, just give me instructions. I¡¯ll be sure to settle it for you!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not something difficult. It¡¯s just regarding the ones you mentioned, Yu Shiwei and the Yu Corporation. If she asks other favors from your older cousin, any outside of matters about thepany, please inform me once youe to know of it.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Ye Henyu wasn¡¯t expecting it to be that. Although he couldn¡¯t quite understand thoroughly yet, he still decisively nodded his head. ¡°Alright, Brother Niancheng, I will be sure to tell you!¡± Chapter 359 - That Woman

Chapter 359: That Woman

After entering the karaoke room, Gu Qingjiu felt uneasy all over. She didn¡¯t know anyone, so there wasn¡¯t anyone for her to chat with. Those people seemed to be having fun after entering the room. Even the topics they were talking about, Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t quite understand. But she didn¡¯t wish to understand either. Liu Meigui¡¯s gaze was fixed intently upon her. But she didn¡¯t go up to her to make trouble for her. Actually, Liu Meigui was still overwhelmed with emotions. She only managed toe to this gathering after pulling all sorts of connections. And even then, she was only a random person who couldn¡¯t even get a word in. Young Master Ye was the person she wished to talk to, but he wouldn¡¯t even give her the chance. But she hadn¡¯t expected that the younger sister of the man she looked down on, whom she saw earlier during the day, could actuallye in such a ce! Moreover, she was an esteemed guest of Young Master Ye. The crux was that man whom she came with truly had a face so outstanding that it was rare. Every woman who saw his face would probably feel the urge to scream. If it weren¡¯t for... At the thought of this, Liu Meigui bit her lower lip tightly. Her enchantment with He Niancheng was merely one of shock. There wasn¡¯t much of a reaction. Because she was yearning for another person in her heart. Everyone was having fun at the venue. Liu Meigui could tell that Gu Qingjiu wasn¡¯t someone simple. If she were to make trouble for her, she would suffer a greater loss if it ended up rming Young Master Ye. She had to go back and ask Wange. Clearly, the Gu family was only a family from a small city. So, how did she manage toe to Young Master Ye¡¯s dinner? Not right. She ought to ask about the identity of that man who she came along with. How did Gu Qingjiu hook up with him? The room was noisy with all sorts of chatter,ughter, and singing, but no one came to ask Gu Qingjiu to sing with them. Shortly after, the door to the room opened. Gu Qingjiu saw Huo Yingcheng at the corner of the door waving at her. She instantly went over. After the door had closed, she saw that He Niancheng and Ye Henyu were done discussing their matter. Gu Qingjiu walked over and followed next to He Niancheng. Ye Henyu politely sent them out. Once they got onto the car, Huo Yingcheng directly asked, ¡°Qingjiu, are you going back with us?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡± Gu Qingjiu nodded. ¡°I have no reason to stay here.¡± Now that she had seen her sister-inw and her older brother had gone elsewhere to y, there wasn¡¯t much meaning staying back by herself. Huo Yingcheng nodded then drove off. He Niancheng closed his eyes to rest and Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t disturb him. However, the quietness was a little torturous. Suddenly, Gu Qingjiu heard Huo Yingcheng ask, ¡°Qingjiu, do you know that older sister of yours in the Yu family?¡± Gu Qingjiu widened her eyes and frowned slightly. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Commander Huo?¡± Why did he mention Yu Shiwei all of a sudden? ¡°Nothing, I¡¯m merely asking in passing.¡± Huo Yingcheng didn¡¯t seem like he wished to delve on the topic, but Gu Qingjiu could sense that he was hiding something from her. After a momentary silence, Gu Qingjiu replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know her.¡± How could she not know her? Even in her dreams, she wished she could burn her corpse and scatter the ashes to the winds. Too bad other than colliding head-on with the Yu Shiwei, there wasn¡¯t any chance for Gu Qingjiu to cross swords with her. That woman... Gripping onto the back of the seat which He Niancheng was lying on, she tightened her grasp. Chapter 360 - You Better Stay at a Hotel

Chapter 360: You Better Stay at a Hotel

Huo Yingcheng wouldn¡¯t ask out of the blue. But if they refused to tell her, there wasn¡¯t a way for Gu Qingjiu to find out more. When they got back to the hostel, it was already veryte. Sote that the hostel building was already locked. Gu Qingjiu couldn¡¯t very well find the management to open the gate at the risk of alerting her superiors. After midnight, the management absolutely wouldn¡¯t open the gate for the students. Even for Qi Xiaoran, she would at most return right before it hits midnight. The standard time for lights out for students was 10 in the evening. As she sat in the car, she started feeling drowsy. ¡°The hostel already locked the gate...¡± If she had known earlier, she wouldn¡¯t havee back. She simply thought that there wasn¡¯t anything she could do over there anyway, and she hadn¡¯t expected that she wouldn¡¯t be able to return to the hostel aftering back. When Huo Yingcheng got out of the car, he looked dazed as well. ¡°Right, you can¡¯t go back to the hostel now.¡± He looked towards He Niancheng right away. He Niancheng¡¯s cold gaze halted on Gu Qingjiu. ¡°I have a side room over there, you may sleep there.¡± Huo Yingcheng was speechless. Gu Qingjiu¡¯s face turned red. ¡°No... I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good idea, Chief Instructor.¡± Huo Yingcheng¡¯s eyes nearly popped out. ¡°Isn¡¯t your progress a little too fast? If she sleeps at your ce, how is Qingjiu going to face everyone if others saw her tomorrow morning?¡± ¡°Exactly!¡± Gu Qingjiu agreed with a flushed face. ¡°Then sleep at your ce?¡± He Niancheng looked at Huo Yingcheng with a gaze so cold it was terrifying. Huo Yingcheng was speechless. He was stumped for words. But he was quick-thinking. ¡°Even if she can¡¯t sleep in school, it doesn¡¯t mean she can¡¯t sleep outside. Aren¡¯t there hotels around?¡± Although the National Military University of China was in a remote location, there were still hotels around. It was because parents woulde from faraway ces to visit their children. Hence, there naturally were hotels in the vicinity. It was just that there weren¡¯t a lot of them. It wasn¡¯t certain if there were avable rooms at that moment, too. ¡°The hotels are not clean!¡± He Niancheng spoke resolutely. Gu Qingjiu meekly spoke up. ¡°It¡¯s okay...¡± Before she could finish her sentence, He Niancheng stared at her with a gaze so icy it was terrifying. His aura instantly darkened. He then turned around and blended in with the night scenery as he walked towards his hostel building. ¡°Then take her there.¡± Seeing that He Niancheng was leaving without even turning around, Gu Qingjiu felt uneasy. ¡°Chief Instructor seems to be angry.¡± ¡°Let him be! If you sleep over at his ce, do you still want your reputation or not?¡± Huo Yingcheng suddenly couldn¡¯t quite fathom his Major-General¡¯s thinking. Gu Qingjiu was still a student. Regardless, she couldn¡¯t very well sleep at his ce, right? But that did seem like his intention. Eh, as a youngster, he couldn¡¯t quite understand the avant-garde thinking of these old people. Huo Yingcheng got into the car. ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll help find you a hotel.¡± Gu Qingjiu nodded before climbing into the car again. She had to admit that she was tempted for a moment when the Chief Instructor first raised the suggestion. She nearly couldn¡¯t control her brain and epted it. The Chief Instructor sounded so tempting! Thankfully, her sense of shame seeded in suppressing this thought. But why would the Chief Instructor ask her to sleep at his ce? What was he thinking? Just as Gu Qingjiu was deep in thought, Huo Yingcheng brought her to a hotel on a street outside the school. Gu Qingjiu got out of the car by herself and asked. Thankfully, they had avable rooms. She booked a room, then bade Huo Yingcheng farewell before entering the hotel. Chapter 361 - Training With a Moving Target!

Chapter 361: Training With a Moving Target!

She slept until seven in the morning. It was Sunday. Gu Qingjiu had nothing nned, but she decided to go to the shooting department in school. Last time, the Vice-Commander had told her about the stationary target and Gu Qingjiu had to hurry and practice. After arriving at the school, Gu Qingjiu went to have her breakfast first. There were a lot of options for food offered in the canteen. She ordered spicy noodles from one of the stalls, and just when she was about to walk to a table to eat, she noticed Gu Qian and Chu Lian entering the cafeteria holding hands. Gu Qingjiu immediately waved at the two of them. Upon seeing her, Gu Qian and Chu Lian smiled excitedly. Gu Qian walked over and Chu Lian went to order at one of the stalls. ¡°Qingjiu, didn¡¯t you go to the city to y? Why are you back already?¡± Gu Qian sat opposite Gu Qingjiu. ¡°There was nothing much going on so I came back first. Are you here with Chu Lian?¡± Gu Qingjiu twirled some noodles and wolfed down her food. ¡°Yes, we¡¯re here since it¡¯s the weekend. However, I heard that there will be emergency training next week. I doubt we¡¯ll be able to rest next week.¡± Gu Qian patted her shoulders and Gu Qingjiu chuckled. ¡°Aren¡¯t we all used to that already? Emergency training can happen anytime.¡± As she spoke, she was almost finished with her noodles but Chu Lian wasn¡¯t back yet. They had grown used to fighting against time usually and ate very quickly. Gu Qingjiu wiped her mouth after eating. Gu Qian mumbled, ¡°Why did you eat so quickly?¡± ¡°I have to report in the shooting department. I have some time now and I have to practice.¡± ¡°Oh my, why are you still working so hard when you¡¯re already innately talented?¡± Gu Qian looked at Gu Qingjiu in awe. They were already exhausted from their usual training. Shouldn¡¯t she also rest when she has the time to? Gu Qingjiuughed. ¡°Enjoy your food. I¡¯m leaving!¡± Gu Qian waved goodbye. ¡°Go ahead.¡± After leaving the cafeteria, Gu Qingjiu returned to the dormitory and changed into her uniform before leaving for the shooting department. Gu Qingjiu had no idea how crowded the shooting department would be, especially since it was a Sunday. She pondered in the hall and went straight to the fourth floor. The training hall had a moving target spanning fifty meters. She didn¡¯t start training with the twenty-meter target because she felt that she could forgo it if the fifty-meter target range suited her. If it didn¡¯t, she would practice with the twenty-meter target instead. Unexpectedly, when she entered the hall where the fifty-meter moving targets were located, no one was around. It was definitely better for her with no one around. Gu Qingjiu walked forward and randomly selected a target. Tapping her card to activate it, the initially stationary target began to move slowly. The practice distance was simr, but even with therge space, there was not enough area for ten targets to be moving around at the same time. Therefore, each target only had ten meters to move horizontally. Gu Qingjiu followed Lu Yibin¡¯s words. She didn¡¯t select the gun model 75 that she was skilled at, but she instead chose model 139. From her previous practice round, it was clear that Gu Qingjiu yet had to perfectly grasp handling model 139. It was undeniably a little reckless for her to use it to start practicing with the moving targets now. But if she didn¡¯t take the risk, how would she have known that she could hit the twenty-meter target during her first round of practice? Based on the training she received, the gun model 139 was more suitable for war than the 75. She selected a gun from the armory. She checked its body and confirmed that it was in order. Loading the bullets, she was ready to practice. She had her eye on target number five. The round target was currently moving slowly like an elderly man. To Gu Qingjiu, this speed was not challenging. Chapter 362 - Tough Practice

Chapter 362: Tough Practice

There was a stark difference between movement and stillness. Many shooters were well adjusted to stationary targets, but not skilled at hitting moving targets. It was because the movement caused disruption to their focus and sight. Therefore, it was much more difficult to hit a moving target than a stationary one. It was Gu Qingjiu¡¯s first time practicing with a moving target and the current speed was already rtively slow. Her solemn and cold eyes were focused intently on the moving target and her pupils followed the center of the round target as it moved. The targets in school were all of the same sizes. The only difference was whether it moved or not. With such a slow speed, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult for Gu Qingjiu to hit the target right in the middle once she grasped its moving pattern. However, it was still moving around after all. Even if she could identify its pattern, Gu Qingjiu wasn¡¯t sure if she could hit the target. Her mind was spinning from how hard she focused and her gaze was locked on the right dot in the center. When the timing felt right, she shot! Bang! ¡°Target five, five points!¡± Gu Qingjiu was rather surprised to hear the results of her shot. It was worse than what Gu Qingjiu had expected. However, she was dealing with a gun model rtively foreign to her and also moving targets. Her results were considered average. But... Gu Qingjiu observed the target. It had been moving slowly initially, but after Gu Qingjiu¡¯sst shot, it sped up! Compared to its initial speed, it was twice as fast now! As a result of the unexpected change in speed, Gu Qingjiu¡¯s understanding of the moving pattern was messed up. She was in shock. This moving target is such a pain in the neck! But this made it challenging. She narrowed her eyes. She was already sick of boring, stationary targets. If everything were so simple, shooting would be too easy for her. Even if she were a genius, there will also be times when she had to train herself. It seemed like this would be an area where she had to sharpen her skills. She observed closely for half a minute. After figuring out the pattern, she fired. ¡°Bang! Target five, seven points!¡± Although it was two points higher than the previous round, Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t feel like she was improving. She thought it was merely luck. In the empty shooting hall, only Gu Qingjiu¡¯s firing noises rang throughout. Gu Qingjiu increasingly felt annoyed with the moving targets. After firing every shot, the targets immediately would change its moving pattern,pletely preventing her from growing used to it. The most frustrating round would be when the target moved just like a man running about. It felt as though it had jumped straight from easy to difficult mode. Feeling irritated at that instant, Gu Qingjiu fired. Two points! This was the worst result she had produced ever since she joined the military school. It was also from a fifty-meter target. It was merely fifty-meters. What would happen if she were to practice with a hundred or two hundred-meter targets in the future? She feared what was toe and didn¡¯t dare to imagine it. After shooting only two points, Gu Qingjiu stopped and pondered. Was she truly not as skilled at hitting moving targets aspared to stationary ones? Or was there some other reason? Suddenly, the lift behind her opened and Lu Yibin emerged from it with a smile. ¡°Do you find it too difficult to hit moving targets?¡± Gu Qingjiu watched as Lu Yibin walked towards her. Feeling surprised, she asked, ¡°Vice-Commander?¡± It was as though he knew what Gu Qingjiu was confused about. He exined, ¡°From the control room at the shooting department, I can see everything that¡¯s happening here. I already saw you here.¡± Chapter 363 - Cannot Exceed Ten Seconds

Chapter 363: Cannot Exceed Ten Seconds

¡°Vice-Commander, do you have anyments?¡± Gu Qingjiu put down the gun and asked Lu Yibin solemnly. He was the vicemander of the shooting department and surely had a lot of relevant experience. Gu Qingjiu wasn¡¯t full of herself. She naturally wanted to seek advice from the Vice-Commander. ¡°Haha, you¡¯re actually already doing a great job practicing now. A lot of people aren¡¯t able to achieve what you have. You¡¯ve already done a good job hitting seven points.¡± Smiling, Lu Yibin¡¯s eyes narrowed as he praised her. ¡°But I know that you surely aren¡¯t satisfied. You think that you can do better, but you¡¯re facing some issues, right?¡± He had fully analyzed Gu Qingjiu¡¯s problems. She nodded and began borating. ¡°I think that the speed of the moving target is a little too fast for newbies like me.¡± It didn¡¯t have a regr moving pattern and its speed was random. It was aplete nightmare for a newbie. The training in the military school was usually all nned out with proper order. The changes in the moving targets were too fluid. ¡°It¡¯s not just difficult. You¡¯re also not the only one who feels that this is illogical.¡± Lu Yibin raised his brows and continued, ¡°But this is a tradition here at the shooting department.¡± He walked over and exined slowly, ¡°In a normal shooting practice, the pace is naturally slow and steady. However, you must remember that the shooting department was set up just for extremely talented students like you. ¡°The practices surely cannot be designed for normal students. ¡°The targets are moving around randomly so as to increase its difficulty.¡± As he spoke, he stood in front of Gu Qingjiu and picked up the gun that she was using. He looked at the target as it moved and fired casually. ¡°Bang! Target Five, ten points!¡± Afterward, the target changed its speed. Although it sped up significantly, Lu Yibin merely looked at it for two seconds before he fired. ¡°Bang! Target Five, ten points!¡± Gu Qingjiu felt rather shocked. ¡°What is challenging isn¡¯t the targets, but the shooter. As long as you practice hard, you can even be better than me.¡± Lu Yibin put down the gun and advised seriously, ¡°You¡¯re a smart student and a skilled one. You know what to do.¡± Deep down, she felt a surge of emotions, as though she was extremely happy to wee a new challenge. Gu Qingjiu finally felt how wonderful shooting could be. It was all because of its unpredictability and randomness. It was only after hitting the targets that she could feel immense joy. ¡°I understand now, Vice-Commander. I will work hard.¡± She nodded and began growing interest. Lu Yibin smiled and nodded too. Patting Gu Qingjiu¡¯s shoulder, he said, ¡°That¡¯s great. Practice hard then, but there¡¯s something that you have to pay attention to.¡± ¡°Hmm, what is it?¡± ¡°The rules of a moving targetpetition ispletely different from that of a stationary target one. The points system is vastly different.¡± Lu Yibin turned solemn. ¡°Forpetitions involving stationary targets, the points you hit are the points you get. Whereas for moving targetpetitions, there¡¯s an additionalponent. Your points will also depend on the number of seconds you fire after the speed of the moving targets changes. ¡°After ten seconds, the points of that round will be discarded. In other words, each shot cannot be fired more than 10 seconds apart.¡± Chapter 364 - Improving By Luck Chapter 364: Improving By Luck Gu Qingjiu understood all of a sudden. ¡°Does that mean that most of my shots just now won¡¯t be counted at all?¡± Since she had been monitoring the movement pattern of the target, her shots were fired very slowly. She had long exceeded the allowed duration of ten seconds. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Lu Yibin nodded confidently. ¡°You have to be consistent with the duration you spend firing shots at both stationary and moving targets. You cannot dy shooting at the second moving target for a few seconds just because you are getting used to its movement.¡± ¡°The moving targetse with this rule for its additional point system.¡± ¡°For fifty-meter targets, no points will be awarded if you fire within eight to ten seconds. One point will be given if you fire within five to seven seconds. You will earn two points for firing within three to four seconds. If you fire within two seconds, you get two and a half points. For firing within one second, you earn three points! That¡¯s the highest score. Following the same logic, for twenty -meter targets, the points awarded will be reduced by half a point each for each timing. For a hundred-meter target, the points will increase by one. As for two hundred-meter targets, the points for firing within one second is the highest. It¡¯ll be five points! ¡°Each target has its own additional point system. However, regardless of whether it is a twenty or two hundred-meter targets, it is rare for someone to score the highest points. ¡°There are very few shooters who can react within a second unless he¡¯s not aiming to hit the heart of the target. Most people would rather dy a few seconds to hit the target right at the center than to try to respond quickly. The points earned depend on how many targets they hit. This is more important than the points they get from their response timings.¡± He had already exined the rules thoroughly. Nodding once again, he said, ¡°Therefore, you have to train yourself to respond quicker. However, this will take a long time. You still have half a year and it¡¯ll be sufficient. I hope that you¡¯ll surprise me and the entire school. During the shootingpetition in October, we¡¯ll await your wonderful performance. Don¡¯t put your talent to waste.¡± He smiled and said before leaving. After he had gone away, Gu Qingjiu picked up her gun again. She never knew that there were so many rules involving the moving targets. Additional point system? Gu Qingjiu¡¯s eyes were glinting with eagerness. Since she was already putting herself through this, she ought to do her best. She must fight for more points through this additional point system. Lu Yibin was able to shoot freely within two seconds earlier. ording to him, this was already the highest points orded so far. His skills must be top-tier too. Even with such standards, he still ranked among the bottom scorers across all the schools. Actually, it wasn¡¯t his personal ranking that was low. It was the school¡¯s overall ranking. That showed that the results of her school¡¯s team weren¡¯t that ster. It also meant that the Shooting Department was full of hidden talents. All the members of the Shooting Department from other schools were all bursting with immense talent. She grinned as that thought came to mind. This made everything much more exciting. She wouldn¡¯t just be training aimlessly here. She rested a while before continuing with her practice. As she was trying to speed up her response time, the points Gu Qingjiu scored were lower at the beginning. However, no matter how poorly she did, she never once missed the target. She still hit every target. Yet, it was simply too difficult to hit the targets right in the center. After practicing for the whole afternoon, she merely hit the target in its heart once. Her response time was two seconds. This was already terrific. Nevertheless, it felt as though it happened simply because of luck. Again, she felt the same tension she felt during her first practices. The moment she rested, she felt her body aching tremendously. It was April and the weather was starting to grow warm. After practicing for some time, Gu Qingjiu was perspiring profusely. She looked at the time and realized that it was almost night time. The lights in the building were slowlying on. Chapter 365 - I Dont Have a Boyfriend! Chapter 365: I Don¡¯t Have a Boyfriend! Gu Qingjiu put on her jacket. Picking up her belongings, she headed to the cafeteria. After practicing the entire afternoon, she naturally was famished. After sweating all over, it felt extremely nice to feel the cold winds blowing. She rode her bicycle and hastily made her way to the cafeteria beside her dormitory. After her practice, there was nothing holding her back. She leisurely rode her bicycle, feelingpletely at ease. Students donning the military uniform strolled past her. All of them were rxed and chatting happily. Amid the cheerful atmosphere, Gu Qingjiu suddenly realized that she had never felt such peace before. Her past self would not have imagined that she could lead such a life in the future. She never knew she could feel so blissful and warm. She had friends by her side, parents living far away, and a perfect boyfriend. In the middle of her peaceful thoughts, she unknowingly arrived at the cafeteria. Gu Qingjiu ordered her meal. After practicing, she was dying to eat. She even specially requested for the stall owner to add two more chicken drumsticks. The military school required the students to maintain a healthy figure and therefore, there weren¡¯t many girls who go on diets. With such high-intensity workouts every day, the military school¡¯s training must be useless if its students could still gain weight. There were a number of girls with a huge appetite like Gu Qingjiu. As she ate, her body felt mmy and ufortable because of her sweat. She wanted to hurry and finish her meal so that she could shower in her dormitory! Just as she was about to finish eating, Gu Qingjiu received a message from the Chief Instructor. ¡°Come to my office.¡± Since the other night, she hadn¡¯t spoken to the Chief Instructor for the entire day. It was mainly because the Chief Instructor had requested her to sleep over at his ce, but he had failed. He had looked rather displeased. Gu Qingjiu felt guilty. Hence, she didn¡¯t talk to him. Looking at the message, she wolfed down the chicken. She hadn¡¯t even showered yet! It wouldn¡¯t be nice to see him when she smelled bad. Gu Qingjiu decided that she will take a shower before heading over. She quickly consumed her rice and dashed back to the dormitory. Back there, Gu Qian and Chu Lian were already resting while scrolling on their phones. Noticing that Gu Qingjiu had returned, they greeted her.¡±Oh, Qingjiu, you¡¯re back. How was your practice today?¡± Gu Qingjiu answered immediately, ¡°Fine.¡± She then rushed into the toilet. ¡°Why are you in such a hurry? The water supply stops only at ten. It¡¯s only eight now. Do you need to shower for two hours?¡± Seeing how quickly Gu Qingjiu moved around, Gu Qian giggled. Gu Qingjiu showered extremely quickly in the toilet. Within ten minutes, she was done. Gu Qian looked at her in shock. Although they showered very quickly usually, they would take their time during the weekends since they didn¡¯t have training. Gu Qingjiu was speeding through. Putting on some innerwear, she wore a new set of military uniforms. Standing in front of Gu Qian, she asked, ¡°Do I smell good?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Gu Qian covered her nose andid backward on her bed. Taking in a deep breath, she jokingly pretended to be choking on a poisonous fume. ¡°Where are you going smelling so nice?¡± On the opposite bed, Chu Lian chuckled yfully as the light from her phone shone reflected on her face. ¡°She must be going to meet her boyfriend!¡± Gu Qingjiu was speechless. How could they even tell? Gu Qian was even more stunned than Gu Qingjiu. ¡°No way. Qingjiu cannot even go out of our school. How can she have a boyfriend?¡± Gu Qingjiu had to keep it a secret from them. She answered Gu Qian without any guilt, ¡°That¡¯s right. I don¡¯t have a boyfriend. I¡¯m just going for a walk!¡± After she was done speaking, she left hastily. Chapter 366 - Kiss

Chapter 366: Kiss

¡°See, why would anyone go for a walk at night if she wasn¡¯t in a rtionship?¡± Chu Lian was confident that she was right and the look on her face had a mysterious vibe to it. ¡°I¡¯ve seen how happy she looks when shees back on many asions. She definitely has a boyfriend, and he is from our school!¡± Gu Qian tried to recall Gu Qingjiu¡¯s behavior but didn¡¯t find anything amiss. ¡°I can¡¯t seem to tell anything special about her.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯re dumb.¡± Gu Qian was speechless. Gu Qian lunged at her and yelled, ¡°You! I¡¯ll punish you, evil demon, on behalf of the heavens!¡± ... Since she hurried toe back, she didn¡¯t reply to the Chief Instructor¡¯s message. Right after she left, the Chief Instructor called her. Looking at her screen, Gu Qingjiu walked towards the teaching block and answered the call with guilt. ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Did you not bring your phone out?¡± His cold voice sounded from the other end of the line. Even though he couldn¡¯t see her, she shook her head. ¡°I saw your message. I was eating and came back to my dormitory after my practice.¡± She was embarrassed to tell the Chief Instructor about her taking a shower because of how sweaty she was. ¡°Even if you¡¯re eating, you should reply to my message. Otherwise, I would think that you¡¯ve been kidnapped.¡± His words wereced with a rare teasing tone. Gu Qingjiu scoffed in response. ¡°How can I get kidnapped by someone now?¡± She used to be na?ve and didn¡¯t expect the world to be such an evil ce. ¡°Ha! Are you done eating? Come over quickly.¡± ¡°Yes, yes. I¡¯m on my way.¡± After Gu Qingjiu spoke, she hung up swiftly. There were a number of students around her and Gu Qingjiu had to act as normal as she could. Although no one would pay special attention to a student like her, things would be different if they realized that she was going towards the teaching block where the Chief Instructor was. When she arrived at the block, she realized that the lights in He Niancheng¡¯s office were switched off. Why weren¡¯t the lights on? Did the Chief Instructor leave? Doubtful, she still went upstairs. When she reached the corridor upstairs, the lights all seemed to have been switched off for some unknown reason. It was dark. No one else was on this level. This level only housed He Niancheng and Huo Yingcheng¡¯s offices. No one else woulde around such a ce. It seemed like the Chief Instructor and Huo Yingcheng were both not around. Nevertheless, Gu Qingjiu still crept towards He Niancheng¡¯s door in order to not get caught by others. Just as she was about to knock, the door flew open. Someone instantly picked Gu Qingjiu up. His actions were so fast that Gu Qingjiu couldn¡¯t respond in time. She lost her footing and couldn¡¯t fight back. Frightened, she grabbed that person¡¯s body tightly. But then, a familiar scent wafted through her nose. ¡°Chief Instructor?¡± Gu Qingjiu¡¯s body was full of tension, but soon enough u5 finally rxed. ¡°Yes.¡± Amid the darkness, a calm voice sounded. It was different from the usual hoarseness of his voice. He wrapped his arms around Gu Qingjiu¡¯s waist and it made her blush intensely. The lights in the office were switched off. With the lights from outside peeking through the windows, Gu Qingjiu could see her body draped all over the Chief Instructor¡¯s torso. Outside the room was aze with lights. On the contrary, the room was filled with a subtle hint of desire. Gu Qingjiu couldn¡¯t understand what the Chief Instructor was trying to do. She nced at how He Niancheng continued to carry her and sat on the leather couch at the side. ¡°Chief Instructor... Oh...¡± Before she could speak, Gu Qingjiu felt his hand pressing against the back of her head. His face was inching closer to her and his breath was hot on her face. His actions were demanding as he wrapped his thin, cold lips around her soft lips that resembled fresh petals. Chapter 367 - A Normal Process Between A Man and A Woman Chapter 367: A Normal Process Between A Man and A Woman In the darkness, Gu Qingjiu¡¯s eyes were wide open. She had never imagined that the Chief Instructor would do this unexpectedly... Feeling the friction against her lips, it was clear to her that she wasn¡¯t dreaming. At that instant, her heart was trembling. It was a gentle sensation. It felt so sweet that she seemingly couldn¡¯t escape from it. While she was still dazed, he had already gently pried open her lips and entered her mouth. The night breeze blew through the window and it was slightly chilly. Yet, it couldn¡¯t dissipate the heat that was building up in the office. Gu Qingjiu subconsciously moved her body about, and after a while, her body grew weak under the Chief Instructor¡¯s administrations. In her previous lifetime, she had never been so intimate with Su Lingche. Since she was a child, Qi Yuefeng had taught her to respect and take care of her own body. Back in the Yu family¡¯s home, her rtionship with Su Lingche was secretive. Their most recent encounter was merely a light peck on the lips. With regards to such matters, Gu Qingjiu simply had no experience at all. She never expected that the Chief Instructor had requested for her toe to his office for this... Their love slowly grew in intensity. He Niancheng then stopped and moved away from her lips. She could only see his eyes sparkling brightly amid the darkness. ¡®Coughs...¡¯ As he chuckled, Gu Qingjiu¡¯s cheeks were burning hot. She wasn¡¯t sure if she felt faint from the kiss earlier, but she couldn¡¯t stop herself from stepping closer to him and taking the initiative to kiss him once again. He seized the opportunity and hugged her tightly. Their movements were growing more and more intimate. She couldn¡¯t even tell how much time had passed when she suddenly heard a peal of loudughter from downstairs. She immediately snapped out of her daze. Feeling flustered, she raised her head. She had actually kissed the Chief Instructor in the office... There were still many students outside. Although no one usually visited this level, it was still possible that someone dropped by. Blushing, she looked down and shyly said, ¡°Chief Instructor...¡± ¡°Yes?¡± His voice was low, gentle, and maic. After their intimacy, it even sounded a little hoarse and sexy. His voice seemingly seeped through her bones, and she couldn¡¯t handle how amazing he sounded. She was suddenly at a loss of what to say. Under this atmosphere, she kept thinking that it wasn¡¯t appropriate for her to say anything at all. He Niancheng spoke first. ¡°Do you like it?¡± Gu Qingjiu was speechless. How could the Chief Instructor be so direct? At that moment, she was still sitting on He Niancheng¡¯sp. She could feel his faint scent and hear his heartbeat sounding from his strong chest. It sounded different from hers; his was stable. On the contrary, her heart was beating so fast and it felt as though it was leaping out of her mouth. ¡°I wanted to do thisst night, but you didn¡¯t give me a chance to.¡± He admitted without hesitation and Gu Qingjiu felt utterly shy. ¡°I... I...¡± Hearing He Niancheng¡¯s words, she was even more relieved that she had not agreed to go to his dormitoryst night. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± His low voice was apanied by a teasing tone. He reached out and pinched her earlobes before going close to her lips. ¡°Before you have yet to settle your matters, I won¡¯t touch you. However, kissing is a normal process between a couple.¡± He was simply too close to her. As he spoke, his lips brushed against hers and it made her tingle. When Gu Qingjiu leaned her head backward, he immediately held the back of her head and pushed her close to him once again. The two of them continued with the normal process between a couple. Chapter 368 - Yu Baoers Message s Chapter 368: Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s Message s In the end, Gu Qingjiu left the office feeling weak all over. She went back alone, in case someone were to uncover that something was fishy. Her mind was filled with only one thing. Luckily, she had returned to shower before going to find him. Today¡¯s incident was so unexpected and she felt like time had slowed down. As she returned to the dormitory, Gu Qingjiu felt that her footsteps were rather light. When Chu Lian noticed that she had returned, she pointed at Gu Qingjiu and said, ¡°See! I knew it. Look at how in love she looks!¡± Listening to her words, Gu Qian took a look and Gu Qingjiu stared back at them. Gu Qian wasn¡¯t as observant as Chu Lian, but she also felt that today, Gu Qingjiu was exceptionally... Seductive. She was just like an apple that was just ripe. Her body was emanating a sweet scent. In particr, her lips were as red as blood. ¡°Qingjiu, you...¡± Gu Qian pointed at her and whined miserably, ¡°How could you have found a boyfriend behind our backs! We have plenty of men in our school. Before you take your pick, you ought to take a proper look first. You¡¯ve just joined the school recently. Have you met our seniors who are extremely handsome? Furthermore, there are even more handsome students from neighboring schools!¡± ¡°Stop talking about all this nonsense.¡± Gu Qingjiu interrupted. Chu Lian simply caught on too easily and it wasn¡¯t nice for Gu Qingjiu to deny continuously. She could only admit partially for now. ¡°I do have a boyfriend, but you cannot tell anyone else about it.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Your secret ispletely safe with us.¡± Hearing that she had admitted to it, Gu Qian thumped her chest yfully. Moving closer to Gu Qingjiu, she asked curiously, ¡°What course is your boyfriend from?¡± Naturally, they assumed that Gu Qingjiu¡¯s boyfriend was a student. No one ever considered the shocking possibility that Gu Qingjiu¡¯s boyfriend could be a leader. Gu Qingjiu smiled mysteriously. ¡°It won¡¯t be fun if I just told you. Take a guess!¡± ¡°How is that possible? There are so many students here!¡± However, they could first eliminate the ugly ones. Gu Qian thought that no matter how Gu Qingjiu thought that looks didn¡¯t matter, she probably still wouldn¡¯t choose someone whose looks were notpatible with hers. Gu Qian sure hoped so. Otherwise, as roommates, they wouldn¡¯t be able to approve of the rtionship. As they went through a process of elimination, they realized that there weren¡¯t many handsome students in school. After all, most people in the world were just average. ¡°That¡¯s why you have to make a guess slowly.¡± Gu Qingjiu pursed her lips and smiled. Unless she had no choice but to reveal the truth, Gu Qingjiu would never admit that she was dating He Niancheng. It wasmon for girls to date secretly now too. Since Gu Qingjiu refused to speak, Gu Qian didn¡¯t want to probe further too. She did want to continue asking, but she knew Gu Qingjiu well enough. She wouldn¡¯t sway and give in even under the most persistent interrogation. Therefore, it was useless for Gu Qian to continue. Gu Qingjiuid on her bed as she used her phone. Chu Lian looked at Gu Qian before she raised her brows at Gu Qingjiu. ¡°Gu Qian, you¡¯re too na?ve. Love makes one blind. It¡¯s possible for anyone to fall in love with someone regardless of their looks. You can¡¯t just limit your guess to the boys in our school.¡± Chu Lian was much more observant than Gu Qian and it made Gu Qingjiu¡¯s heart tremble in surprise. Despite hearing Chu Lian¡¯s spection, she merely smiled. At that time, Gu Qingjiu received a message. Yu Bao¡¯er had sent it over. ¡°Qingjiu, I¡¯ming to the capital on Friday. Can youe and join me this weekend?¡± Chapter 369 - Not Allowed to Seek Trouble with Her Chapter 369: Not Allowed to Seek Trouble with Her Gu Qingjiu frowned and thought for a moment. She vaguely remembered that there would be an emergency training this week, so she probably couldn¡¯t get out of school. Hence, she replied to Yu Bao¡¯er. Gu Qingjiu: < I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t this week. I have emergency training in school this week, so I can¡¯t go out. Perhaps next week. > Yu Bao¡¯er: < (teary-faced) Ah, My lonely and empty heart! > Gu Qingjiu: < (caught between tears andughter) > After some idle chatting with Yu Bao¡¯er on WeChat, Gu Qingjiu turned off her phone and went to bed after the lights were out in the dormitory at ten. However, because of what had happened in He Niancheng¡¯s office that night, Gu Qingjiu still felt it was somewhat dreamy. She caressed her lips as sheid in her bed. How did they kiss just like that? Moreover, it was a wondrous feeling that Gu Qingjiu had never experienced before. At that thought, she suddenly had an urge to do it one more time. Smack! She gently smacked her own face. Gu Qingjiu, you¡¯re way too shameful. How could you think something like that? Sleep, sleep, sleep. There are still sses and training tomorrow! ... However, Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t manage to sleep peacefully that night at all. Thoughts that one ruminate over too much during the day would affect their dreams. In her dream, she repeatedly kissed the Chief Instructor for an entire night. When she woke up in the morning, she was awoken by the sound of Gu Qian and the rest waking up and washing up. She felt ashamed of herself when she opened her eyes. How could she dream of something like that? ¡°Qingjiu, hurry up and wash up. We¡¯ve got to go to ss together today. Do you know your schedule for today?¡± Gu Qian knew that Gu Qingjiu was going to start her sses and training that day. Hence, she specially asked her this. Gu Qingjiu nodded and replied in azy tone, ¡°Yeah, I know.¡± She got out of bed and prepared to wash up. She washed up very quickly, and it was done within five minutes. Before she went out, she checked her timetable on her phone again. Students weren¡¯t allowed to bring their phones along when they went for sses or training. She would only have a ss for her specialization at ten am, which wouldst until noon. After that, it was time for lunch. She had another ss at three in the afternoon and her day would end at five p.m. The remaining time was scheduled for training! After all, a military school differed from an ordinary university, where one could y in their dormitory when they had no sses. After she was done preparing, Gu Qingjiu went downstairs to her specialization building to gather with her ssmates. It was already April and at six in the morning, the sky was already bright. Gu Qingjiu was supposed to gather with her ssmates at 6:30 am, and she reached just on time. This was the first time she saw her ssmates in her specialization. Gu Qingjiu was allocated to ss C and there were about fifty to sixty students in a ss. Underneath every specialization building was a field, so as to convenience the troops to fall in. Simr to the troops, there was an instructor in charge of each ss. Qin Huai was themanding officer for Gu Qingjiu¡¯s specialization ss. He was in charge of several sses, but towards Gu Qingjiu he had a very deep impression. Before stepping forward, Gu Qingjiu saw Qin Huai in his military uniform. Although his posture was straight, his hands were behind his back. Upon seeing Gu Qingjiu fall in with the troops, his eyelids twitched. Qin Huai had still yet to recover from the previous incident. Not just the newly arrived Chief Instructor had established an imposing air in front of him, but more importantly, he was given a warning by his own superiors. He was asked to never trifle with this He Niancheng. Also, he was not to seek trouble with Gu Qingjiu, whom he had punished before and whom He Niancheng stood up for. Chapter 370 - Partner

Chapter 370: Partner

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Although he bore hatred in his heart, he didn¡¯t dare to create more trouble for Gu Qingjiu. After he had cast a few more nces at her, he then looked away with hatred brewing in his heart. Gu Qingjiu naturally noticed Qin Huai¡¯s gaze. She scoffed inwardly, though she appeared calm and unaffected on the surface. Many students in the ss were curious about Gu Qingjiu. They all knew about the incident where Qin Huai implemented a punishment upon Gu Qingjiu. But since Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t leave the school, that showed that Gu Qingjiu had hit the requirements Qin Huai asked of her. Moreover,tely, they had heard that this newly transferred student was in fact a genius at shooting. It wasn¡¯t hard to see that Qin Huai, who was usually extremely fierce, must have run into a difficulty with Gu Qingjiu. How could one not secretlyugh in their heart? ¡°Hello everyone, this is the beginning of a new week. Without further ado, let¡¯s continue with our training fromst week.¡± The instructor in charge of ss C was a fair and tender youngd, the kind who looked like he led a blessed life. His name was Zhen Huan. He was referring tobat training, which Gu Qingjiu hadn¡¯t practiced in a long time. She had been busy with her shooting practice hence, she naturally fell behind on other aspects of her training. But then again, some of these students had gotten in through tests. As for Gu Qingjiu, at least she had trained in the troops for half a year, so she didn¡¯t fall behind by much. There were even some aspects in which she was superior to the rest. Unlike thebat lessons in the troops, thebat lessons here ced a focus onbating alongside a partner. Every person would have a fixed partner; this partner would both be one¡¯s teammate, as well as the opponent. In thebat lessons in the future, this partner would also be the person one linked up with. Since Gu Qingjiu was new in ss, she didn¡¯t have a partner. Moreover, there wasn¡¯t anyone who was avable to be partners with Gu Qingjiu. Finally, Instructor Zhen Huan called over someone from another ss to be Gu Qingjiu¡¯s partner. It was a girl from ss A. Gu Qingjiu noticed that when the instructor called that girl over, the ssmates around them were secretly gloating over this. The specialization sses weren¡¯t allocated ording to their results, but randomly. Hence, Gu Qingjiu was distributed to ss C when she first came. This girl in ss A was called Feng Yumeng. When the instructor brought her over, she wore a shy and demure smile on her face. She had a round face and ordinary looks that couldn¡¯t be considered pretty, and she gave off a pure disposition. She seemed like a gentle girl. Those around them didn¡¯t show a nice expression when looking at Feng Yumeng. They were restraining themselves fromughing. Rather quickly, Gu Qingjiu understood the reason behind such a reaction. ¡°Gu Qingjiu.¡± Instructor Zhen Huan walked over and looked at Gu Qingjiu in a somewhat embarrassed manner. ¡°There¡¯s no one left to partner with you in our ss. Feng Yumeng is from ss A and she happens tock a partner too. Is it okay if she partners with you?¡± The instructor asked in an inquiring tone, which was quite rare for him. Gu Qingjiu knew that Feng Yumeng was perhaps partnerless because no one was willing to partner up with her. Although she didn¡¯t know the reason behind that when she saw the girl¡¯s shy smile and after hearing the instructor¡¯s words, her smile faded a little. She felt something stir in her heart. Gu Qingjiu nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ll follow your arrangements, Instructor.¡± Seeing that she replied in a serious manner and didn¡¯t appear resistant to the idea, Zhen Huan felt relieved. ¡°Feng Yumeng didn¡¯t perform very well in thebat ss, and you have exceptional talent in the shooting. Just nice, you two canplement each other and average each other out. I hope you don¡¯t mind.¡± Chapter 371 - Compulsory Class Chapter 371: Compulsory ss Through that brief exchange with Zhen Huan, Gu Qingjiu finally understood the reason behind it. There was a special rule in the military school and that was partnering inbat. Apart from the specialization sses, students in every ss had to pair up. They would be allocated group points formunal training sses likebat sses and shooting sses. Their individual marks are then added up for the total mark of the group. A military school was just like other schools, too. Since there existspetition, someone would have to rank bottom. Unfortunately, Feng Yumeng was that certain someone at the bottom. She had incredibly lousy marks inbat ss, nearly ranking at the bottom in the entire level. As for the other areas though, Feng Yumeng was quite alright. But in a military school where everyone had roughly the same average marks, a partner who didn¡¯t show exceptional results would not be able to pitch in points and carry Feng Yumeng, who ced bottom inbat ss but performed averagely in other areas. Hence, their total mark as a group would naturally be better. Simply put, Feng Yumeng was the sort who dragged down her partner. Her previous partner was furious about Feng Yumeng dragging her results down. Hence, even though she couldn¡¯t disobey her superior¡¯s orders, she had run to the Chief Commanding Officer to cry andin. In the end, the school had no choice but to break up the pair. No one was willing to be partners with Feng Yumeng in ss A and as a result, she was left with no partner. Since she didn¡¯t have a partner, Feng Yumeng¡¯smunal training sses results ranked the bottom in the entire level. Although it didn¡¯t affect her from graduating, it was rather embarrassing. It was at this time that Gu Qingjiu appeared. There were no rules that forbid students from different sses from partnering up. After all, Feng Yumeng¡¯s previous partner subsequently partnered up with someone from another ss. Without a doubt, Gu Qingjiu, who had striking results in shooting was currently the only person who joined the Shooting Department in her first year. It was just that the school hadn¡¯t announced it to everyone yet. She would definitely have superior results in shooting over the rest. And if herbat results weren¡¯t too bad, she could help bring Feng Yumeng¡¯s results up. As early asst week, the instructors in the specialization ss already had such an idea. However, Qin Huai yed a part in this as well. His intention was for someone to drag Gu Qingjiu¡¯s results down. Although low marks wouldn¡¯t deter anyone from graduating, it would still influence the final marks the superior would give and the final marks would in turn affect the allocation to different units after graduation. Qin Huai ultimately bore hatred over that incident. Although he couldn¡¯t seek trouble with Gu Qingjiu openly, no one could say anything about pairing her up with Feng Yumeng. If Gu Qingjiu agreed, it would be easily done. And Gu Qingjiu actually agreed. After Gu Qingjiu had agreed to be partners with Feng Yumeng, their results formunal training sses would be tied together. The instructor permitted them to exchange a few words. Once Zhen Huan left, Feng Yumeng confessed in a small voice, ¡°ssmate Gu, mybat results are terrible. I might drag you down.¡± Gu Qingjiu shook her head, revealing an ease-inducing smile on her face. ¡°It¡¯s okay, just try your best.¡± She didn¡¯t have much of an opinion regarding who she was partnered up with. Because she currently didn¡¯t understand the implications of having low marks as a group. To have lousy marks inbat actually simply meant that one wasn¡¯t good at fighting andbat. Everyone was good at different things and it wasn¡¯t something that could be forced. Moreover, her specialization wasputer science, and she wasn¡¯t nning on bing an armed police. It was just that this was apulsory ss and that she had no choice but to take it. Chapter 372 - A New Way of Combat Chapter 372: A New Way of Combat Combat was the first training session they would undergo in the military. Unlike in the troops where they fought in an outdoor field, there was a dedicatedbat ssroom in the specialization building. It was spacious and was roughly the size of an indoor field. All the four sses of that specialization would conduct their training in this area. Since she was partnered up with Gu Qingjiu, Feng Yumeng had to stay with her in ss C duringbat training. At that moment, the entire ss C was gathered in a corner, forming a rectangle and seated on the floor. In the middle stood the training instructor for thebat ss, who was teaching them knowledge in the area ofbat. During every lesson, the instructor would impart several key points, such as how to deal more effective blows to the opponent, or how to dodge at fast speed. After this, he would let the students practice. After an hour of training ended, they would practice in private. And during the nextbat training, they would carry out a duel to put into practice what was taught. And when all the students grasped what was taught, the instructor would move on to another key point. This cycle would repeat itself, and when the semester ends, there would be a duel. Comparatively, the troops took a more simple and brutal approach. Gu Qingjiu had only entered the troops for a month when she was first made to duel with others. She was a school, after all, so the learning process was bound to be more refined. It just so happened that the instructor was teaching a new knowledge key point, so a duel wasn¡¯t organized immediately. She listened attentively and meticulously made notes as the instructor spoke. However, next to her, Feng Yumeng had a troubled expression on her face. Although she understood what was being taught, she wasn¡¯t as quick to respond aspared to others. She felt perturbed. She had heard of Gu Qingjiu¡¯s reputation. That day Qin punished Gu Qingjiu, she was present and saw it ever so clearly. Everyone said that Gu Qingjiu was a shooting genius, but she had no idea how Gu Qingjiu performed in other aspects. She worried about how badly she was going to implicate Gu Qingjiu with her terriblebat results. ¡°You and you. You twoe out first. Try putting into practice what I just taught.¡± Thebat instructor randomly picked two students. The two of them stood up and saluted towards the instructor. After that, they began their duel in ordance to their instructor¡¯s instructions. They had to carry out the duel right there ording to the instructor¡¯s instructions, unlike what Gu Qingjiu learned in the troops. Such as, the instructor asked that one of them should y defense, while the others took on the offensive role. That way, they wouldn¡¯t be able to make any moves that deviated from defense and attacking respectively. One would keep on dodging, while the other would attack simultaneously. ¡°No, this won¡¯t do. Like what I said earlier, the speed in which you throw out your punch needs to be fast. If you do it this way, even if your opponent is dumb, they would be able to dodge from your attack!¡± The instructor berated them. Next, he went forward and corrected the students¡¯ errors. Gu Qingjiu fell into deep thought as she watched the scene. From the way it looks, these students¡¯ actions weren¡¯t as flexible and powerful as what was witnessed during practice in the troops. After all, they were freshmen... In actual fact, there were many freshmen who transferred from the local troops. However, the majority of them were ordinary students who enrolled through taking tests. As Gu Qingjiu attentively listened, thebat lesson ended rather quickly. Looking at the clock on the wall, it was nearly ten a.m., nearly time for her specialization ss. Feng Yumeng had to return to her own ss as well. She stuck out her tongue at Gu Qingjiu. ¡°ssmate Gu, I¡¯ll return to my own ss now. I¡¯ll make sure to practice hard when I get back.¡± She wanted to work hard because she didn¡¯t wish to drag Gu Qingjiu down, but she could only do her best. Gu Qingjiu revealed a light smile. ¡°Mm, you should go back. Bye.¡± Chapter 373 - Turning Down the Chief Instructors Suggestion

Chapter 373: Turning Down the Chief Instructor¡¯s Suggestion

After Feng Yumeng went back, Gu Qingjiu went for her specialization ss like everyone else. ¡°Gu Qingjiu.¡± While she was walking amidst the crowd, a female ssmate from ahead suddenly called her name. She looked up and saw a girl with a pair of bewitching eyes. Girls with bewitching eyes were a rare sight. She gave off a coquettish charm which was rare to see in a youngdy. The corners of her lips were curled up in a smile, and she slowed down her footsteps as she waited for Gu Qingjiu to approach her. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m in the same ss as you. My name is Lian Beini.¡± She introduced herself in a friendly manner. Gu Qingjiu nodded her head calmly. ¡°Mm. Gu Qingjiu.¡± ¡°Why did you agree to be partners with Feng Yumeng? Don¡¯t you know she ranks bottom in our entire level inbat ss?¡± Lian Beini was extremely curious about this. Gu Qingjiu¡¯s heart skipped a beat, but she didn¡¯t let it show on her face. ¡°I was just obeying our superior¡¯s orders.¡± ¡®The superior is trying to do you in!¡¯ Lian Beini merely thought in her heart and didn¡¯t say it out loud. She smiled affably. ¡°What a positive attitude you have. Let¡¯s go to ss together.¡± Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t decline her invitation, but she also didn¡¯t appear particrly friendly as well. When they got to ss, Gu Qingjiu finally started her first proper lesson at the university. The difficulty of theputer science specialization was a little more difficult than she had imagined since many aspects were involved. Especially in a military school. There were many things to be learned and Gu Qingjiu was merely starting to learn. However, she realized that she was much more sensitive towards numbers now. This sensitivity made it easier for her to learnputer science. Gu Qingjiu learned in a focused manner for the entire morning. When it came time for lunch, she suddenly realized that she hadn¡¯t thought about the Chief Instructor during ss time. Indeed, it was easier to focus when there was something to be done. But after lunch, when she returned to the dormitory, she saw the Chief Instructor¡¯s text message. < How does it feel to go to ss? > Perhaps due to what happenedst night, Gu Qingjiu¡¯s thinking became a little degenerate. The instant she saw the word ¡®feel¡¯, it made her think of the ambiguous encounter she hadst night. Her cheeks started heating up, and Gu Qingjiu replied with a reddened face. < It was fine, not too much pressure. > The moment Gu Qingjiu replied to his text, he called. Gu Qingjiu calmed herself down and pped her own face before answering the call. The youngdy¡¯s clear voice entered the man¡¯s ears through the phone. He was rapping his fingers against his desk and gazing out the windows and suddenly his mood brightened. ¡°ss is over?¡± ¡°Mm...¡± She replied in a low voice that sounded especially soft. Merely hearing her voice gave him the urge to grab this little thing over and continuing to kiss her while holding her in his arms. Indeed, once you get addicted to something, it wasn¡¯t quite so easy to quit that addiction. Moreover, tasting it for the first time was inexplicably wonderful. ¡°Are you free now?¡± Ultimately he didn¡¯t manage to hold back the urges of the devil in his heart¡ªhe wanted to dupe the girl over once more. ¡°Ah, I am. I just returned to the dormitory...¡± Gu Qingjiu was in a difficult position. Was the Chief Instructor going to ask her over? Who knew, that was exactly what he had in mind. ¡°Are youing over?¡± She did want to go over, but this was in broad daylight and there were too many people around. No matter how hard she tried to be discreet about it, she feared someone would notice it. She murmured an excuse. ¡°I have physical training in the afternoon. I¡¯m thinking of taking a nap to re-energize.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Although he understood, when he heard this little thing turn down his suggestion, he couldn¡¯t help feeling slightly displeased. Chapter 374 - Gossip Center

Chapter 374: Gossip Center

¡°I¡¯m going to take a nap now. Will go and find you when I have the time!¡± Gu Qingjiu felt like she could say these words in a smoother manner now. After hanging up the call, she stared at the ceiling and chuckled to herself in a dazed manner. When Gu Qian entered, she saw the expression on Gu Qingjiu¡¯s face which she couldn¡¯t hide in time. ¡°Why are you chuckling so sneakily in broad daylight?¡± Gu Qian was curious while Gu Qingjiu was speechless. How was she chuckling sneakily!? She tossed her phone to her bed in an imperceptible manner. When she saw Chu Lian enter behind Gu Qian, she asked, ¡°You two finished eating?¡± ¡°Of course! And you were even faster than us!¡± Gu Qian pounced unto her own bed as she bared her teeth andined of the pain she felt all over her body. ¡°We were made to run ten rounds around the field and do several hundred squats this morning. Right after training we had to go straight for ss. I¡¯m beginning to suspect I¡¯m not me anymore. In the afternoon we still have to continue with our training. When is this ever going to end?!¡± Chu Lian didn¡¯t behave as exaggeratedly as her. As the timetables for each specialization was different, training times were different as well. She merely smiled in a gloating manner. ¡°Thankfully, my schedule was packed with sses today.¡± If one¡¯s schedule was packed with sses, it meant there wouldn¡¯t be any training. Gu Qian rolled her eyes at her. Gu Qingjiuid onto her bed andforted Gu Qian. ¡°It¡¯ll be fine once you get used to it. When I first entered the troops back then, I had felt like I was going to die every day. Later after I pushed through it, I felt that the hardship I endured was all worth it.¡± Although it had been a long time since she first entered the troops, it only felt like yesterday now that she recalled that time. At that time, she wasn¡¯t outstanding in any area. It was only training some time in the troops, that she slowly started to transform. If she hadn¡¯t entered the troops, she wouldn¡¯t have discovered her exceptional talent in shooting. And she wouldn¡¯t meet the Chief Instructor... Why did she think of the Chief Instructor again? The minute she became idle, her mind was filled with that man with exquisite eyes and otherworldly aura. Gu Qian¡¯sints pulled her back to reality. ¡°How can Ipare with you? You¡¯ve stayed for at least half a year in the troops. In the past I was pampered and fed well by my mother. I had never imagined that life in a military school would be so tough!¡± ¡°Where else could it be tougher than a military school?¡± Chu Lian rolled her eyes next to her. ¡°So many people wish to enter the military school and don¡¯t have the chance to. You should cherish your opportunity. Our country pays for our tuition now and arranges jobs for us in the future. What else do you want?¡± Those were the reasons many people chose to enroll in a military school. One didn¡¯t have to pay tuition, and their expenses were paid for. They could even im their transportation expenses when they returned home every year during Chinese New Year. Every single student in a military school got to enjoy these lucrative benefits. More importantly, upon graduation, the school was responsible for allocating jobs for them. Moreover, it would be a military position, and their family members also got to enjoy substantial benefits. It was getting increasingly difficult to enter a military school. Those who managed to enter, did so with luck and their own merits. This was also the reason Gu Qiannever said she wanted to leave the military school despite herints. ¡°I was merely venting. Why are you being so fierce!?¡± Gu Qian was puffed up with anger. ¡°But it¡¯s truly too tough in a military school. With so many male soldiers around us, we¡¯re not even dating any of them! Speaking of which, Qingjiu, did you find that boyfriend of yours in military school or did you know him before you entered? You had the mood and time to find a boyfriend when you were in the troops?¡± Gu Qingjiu was speechless. Why was she suddenly dragged into this? She gave the question some thought. She got to know the Chief Instructor in the troops, but she only confessed to him after she entered the military school. But... ¡°After entering the school. Indeed, I didn¡¯t have the mood and the time when I was in the troops.¡± Mainly, she had thought that she would never get to see the Chief Instructor again back then. Chapter 375 - Not Doing Well With a Fifty-Meter Target

Chapter 375: Not Doing Well With a Fifty-Meter Target

¡°Look, I was right wasn¡¯t I?!¡± Gu Qian jumped up on her bed. ¡°Who is it?¡± Clearly, she refused to give up on finding out who it was. Gu Qingjiu¡¯s lips curled. ¡°I¡¯m going to take a nap now. I have training in the afternoon, I need to rest well.¡± Then, without waiting for Gu Qian to reply, she fell onto her bed and started her nap. Seeing that she was about to nap, Gu Qian and Chu Lian couldn¡¯t very well disturb her rest. Hence, they too took a nap. The training in the afternoon was physical training, unsurprisingly. They were made to run more than ten rounds around the field before doing squats. Merely the thought of it made one feel a sense of despair. Thankfully, Gu Qingjiu had trained in the troops for so long that she was quite used to it already. Many of her ssmates couldn¡¯t even get to their feet by the time they were done. After standing straight for half an hour in their military posture, they still had to go for ss. Since their training was intense, if one wished to stay awake in ss, taking naps was a necessity. As with an ordinary university, no matter how lousy one¡¯s results were, the most important thing was to ensure that they didn¡¯t fail in any subjects. When the rest were done with their sses, they could go back to their dormitory to rest. However, Gu Qingjiu still had to undergo training at the Shooting Department. Since she was given an additional option than the rest, she had to put in the corresponding effort. She had just started training with a moving target and she couldn¡¯t ck on that. When she reached the Shooting Department, Gu Qingjiu started practicing with a fifty-meter moving target without even taking a break. As usual, she was the only one practicing with a fifty-meter target, making Gu Qingjiu seriously wonder how many people there were in the Shooting Department. As it started getting warmer indoors, Gu Qingjiu removed her jacket, revealing the army green short-sleeved T-shirt underneath that the school gave her. The loose T-shirt perfectly disyed her wonderful figure. Even though she was wearing baggy military pants, she looked like a model in that outfit. A good-looking person with a good figure would look good in anything¡ªthat was true. If this good-looking person was also hardworking... The moment Lu Yibin entered, he saw Gu Qingjiu staring at the target ahead with a serious expression. He could feel that every shot she fired, she had put in her utmost effort. The droplets of perspiration on her forehead seemed to glisten, making one fall into a daze looking at her. He kept silent and watched for a while until Gu Qingjiu sensed a presence and turned around and saw him. ¡°Vice-Commander?¡± ¡°How does practice feel?¡± Lu Yibin walked over with a smile. Gu Qingjiu shook her head. ¡°So-so.¡± Indeed, her condition wasn¡¯t as good as when she was practicing with a stationary target. ¡°But I saw that in every shot you fired, regardless of how fast the target was moving, you never missed the target entirely and would strike at least the third ring. This was a strong performance. You¡¯re justcking precision. With your outstanding results with a stationary target, you¡¯re bound to catch up with your moving target sooner orter.¡± Lu Yibin encouraged Gu Qingjiu, revealing a charming smile on his handsome face. Too bad Gu Qingjiu couldn¡¯t appreciate that. Instead, she gazed seriously at him, and she said, ¡°I¡¯m not making much improvement with a fifty-meter target. Should I change to a twenty-meter target?¡± Lu Yibin was unsure whether tough or to cry. ¡°You¡¯re merely practicing with a moving target for the second time. If this isn¡¯t considered an improvement, how should yourrades in the Shooting Department think? Some of them primarily used a five-meter target when they started practicing moving targets. And yet, here you are, starting with a fifty-meter target. Just think about how scary that is.¡± ¡°No, I merely feel that...¡± She wasn¡¯t doing well with a fifty-meter target. Gu Qingjiu, who wasn¡¯t doing this on purpose, smiled in embarrassment. Her considerations were based on her own condition, and she hadn¡¯t thought so much. Chapter 376 - Abnormality

Chapter 376: Abnormality

¡°It¡¯s alright, that¡¯s perfectly normal. Because your starting point is different.¡± As the Vice-Commander of the Shooting Department, Lu Yibin naturally understood Gu Qingjiu¡¯s way of thinking. ¡°It¡¯s only you who thinks that your condition isn¡¯t so suited for this, but think about it. You¡¯re talented, but if one simply relied on talent to achieve perfection, there wouldn¡¯t be so few outstanding talents in this world. It¡¯s not necessarily a good thing to speed up. You need to learn to take it slowly.¡± Upon hearing Lu Yibin¡¯s words, Gu Qingjiu looked as though she was deep in thought. Then, she nodded solemnly. ¡°I got it. Thank you, Vice-Commander.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee!¡± Upon seeing the cheerful smile on the girl¡¯s face, Lu Yibin felt his heart stir slightly, a feeling that he couldn¡¯t suppress. The girl¡¯s eyes were pure and clean, exuding an aloofness that made one curious and at the same time didn¡¯t dare to go near to her. Lu Yibin¡¯s abnormality made him feel a little uneasy. However, he concealed his emotions extremely well and didn¡¯t show it. Very quickly, those feelings dissipated. ¡°Our Shooting Department would hold an out-of-school event once every two weeks. There¡¯s one that¡¯s taking ce this week. I¡¯ll take this opportunity to introduce you to the other people in the Shooting Department, mainly the Commander.¡± ¡°Commander?¡± Gu Qingjiu felt extremely curious about the Shooting Department¡¯smander. But this week... ¡°We seem to have emergency training this week. I don¡¯t know if I can go.¡± Gu Qingjiu said with a frown. ¡°That¡¯s additional training tasks as there would be superiorsing to our school to inspect. But this doesn¡¯t affect the activities of our Shooting Department. You only have to notify the Chief Instructor for the first-year students.¡± Notify the Chief Instructor? She hadn¡¯t expected that this matter was under the charge of the Chief Instructor. Gu Qingjiu instantly agreed. ¡°Okay got it, Vice-Commander.¡± ¡°For the event, you have to gather after ss on Friday afternoon. There would be a vehicle that would take us there, and we would be staying for two days. Make sure to pack the stuff you¡¯re nning to bring along. If there¡¯s something you don¡¯t understand about this, just ask me. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go upstairs now. As the Vice-Commander, I will work hard alongside all of you!¡± ¡°Alright, bye Vice-Commander.¡± Gu Qingjiu revealed a sincere smile at Lu Yibin. At least with someone willing to lead the way, she could be spared from taking unnecessary detours. Upon seeing her smile, Lu Yibin felt an inexplicable feeling. His heart stirred, and he even feigned calmness and nodded before taking the lift and leaving the fifth story. When he was in the elevator, he coughed slightly. He felt like he was falling for someone for the first time... The first time she met this girl with a smile as elegant as lilies, he felt that he was the kind of girl he had imagined. But there was for some reason he felt a distance between the two of them This made Lu Yibin feel hesitant about whether he should try to get closer to her. Over on this side, Gu Qingjiu had no idea that Lu Yibin had developed such a thought about her. Mainly, he had behaved perfectly as always, such that Gu Qingjiu couldn¡¯t detect it at all. Moreover, she didn¡¯t have particrly acute senses in this aspect. Hence, she had no idea. Else, she would have made sure to keep a distance. In her heart, Lu Yibin was merely a friendly Vice-Commander. Now that she had the Chief Instructor, Gu Qingjiu maintained a polite distance with other men. Unless it was her kin, she wouldn¡¯t reveal her friendly and intimate side. This was the most basic respect when one was in a rtionship. After Lu Yibin left, Gu Qingjiu turned her head and picked up her gun and loaded it with bullets to continue with her practice. Chapter 377 - She Couldnt Bear To

Chapter 377: She Couldn¡¯t Bear To

Gu Qingjiu practiced until seven p.m. and headed to the canteen for dinner right afterward. After that, she returned to her dormitory. Since she had lessons for the day, she didn¡¯t bring her phone along, so she had no idea if the Chief Instructor had called her or sent her text messages. Or perhaps Gu Qingjiu had now grown ustomed to looking forward to hearing from He Niancheng in any form at all. She pushed open the dormitory door and saw that it was quiet inside, with Gu Qian and Chu Lian not around. She didn¡¯t have the time to ponder over where the duo had gone off to. Gu Qingjiu picked up her phone from inside her jacket pocket hanging outside her closet and took a look. Although the school didn¡¯t openly forbid its students from bringing their phones, there would be instructors who woulde to the dormitory during the day to inspect the cleanliness. Once these electronic gadgets were discovered in ces where they shouldn¡¯t be in, they would be confiscated with no exceptions. Hence, most students would ce such items among their private belongings. Indeed, there was a text message Gu Qingjiu revealed a happy expression, and she quickly opened the text message. < Qingjiu, you were very serious in ss today. Hehe. > Without even needing to look at who the sender was, just by looking at the contents of the text she knew that it must be from Huo Yingcheng. Gu Qingjiu¡¯s face fell. It wasn¡¯t that she had an opinion of Huo Yingcheng or something. It was just that she was disappointed after getting her hopes up. She replied with a pouting emoticon perfunctorily. If Huo Yingcheng could see her expression right now... He would likely howl at her. With sweat all over her body, Gu Qingjiu entered the bathroom to take a shower. She then washed the clothes she had just removed amidst the cooling night breeze on the balcony. Since the weather was hot, they had to change their military uniform nearly every day. The school was rather generous though, to give them three sets each. So that they didn¡¯t run out of uniform to change into while one set was being washed. Hence, one had to wash their clothes diligently. This was torture forzy students. But having entered the school for so long, no matter howzy the student was, most of them had already been more or less brainwashed by the school. Gu Qian was one such example. ording to her, she had never even washed socks before she entered military school. After entering though, she was forced to be an all-rounder. And she didn¡¯t have anyints about it! While Gu Qingjiu was washing her clothes, her phone suddenly started ringing. As though something had snapped in her brain, she briskly jogged to her bed and picked it up. It was He Niancheng. Suppressing the excitement in her heart, Gu Qingjiu responded in a calm voice. ¡°Were you waiting for my call?¡± There was a smile in He Niancheng¡¯s voice. Gu Qingjiu¡¯s face flushed instantly, despite the fact that He Niancheng couldn¡¯t see that. ¡°No, I was washing my clothes!¡± She replied in an indignant tone. ¡°Really?¡± There was a teasing manner in his deep voice. The embarrassed Gu Qingjiu got annoyed. ¡°Chief Instructor, you¡¯re making fun of me.¡± Clearly, the Chief Instructor used to appear so cold and aloof, and he didn¡¯t even smile at all. How did he suddenly be a little evil now? She suddenly missed the Chief Instructor of that time. ¡°No, hurry up ande over. If you don¡¯te over today, you won¡¯t get to see me in the following month.¡± Upon hearing this, Gu Qingjiu got anxious. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Come over and I¡¯ll tell you.¡± His voice was gentle, and he was urging Gu Qingjiu in an unflustered manner. Gu Qingjiu felt as though her heart had tightened into a bunch. She hung up the phone and set down the clothes. She was prepared to continue washingter when she came back, and she was going to rush over to the Chief Instructor¡¯s office now. Why wouldn¡¯t she get to see him in the following one month? Could it be that he had to return to the Empire from time to time like Commander Huo? But He Niancheng was from the Empire, to begin with. Even if he had to go back from time to time, it wasn¡¯t something to be surprised about. But she couldn¡¯t bear to handle it. Chapter 378 - She Merely Placed This Man in the Depths of Her Heart

Chapter 378: She Merely ced This Man in the Depths of Her Heart

Once she reached the office building, Gu Qingjiu crept over like she usually did. He Niancheng¡¯s office wasn¡¯t lit up today. This secretive vibe suddenly made Gu Qingjiu feel a sense of thrill. Spit! She had degenerated! She used her hand and felt her way to the office door. As usual, before she even knocked on the door, someone opened the door from inside. As though he was a irvoyant, He Niancheng lifted Gu Qingjiu up just like he did yesterday. ¡°I feel like you¡¯re a thief every time youe over.¡± He made fun of her in his deep voice, but Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t feel ashamed. This time, perhaps due to what had happened yesterday, she was much more submissive and natural than before. With her arms around He Niancheng¡¯s neck, her lips curled into a smile as she took the initiative to edge closer to him. Exerting his force slightly, He Niancheng carried Gu Qingjiu into his arms and graciously epted the tender lips offered to him. Their lips and teeth grazed against each other, and He Niancheng¡ªwho was breathing unsteadily¡ªlet go of her. It was an act which was quite rare of him. ¡°If this goes on, I won¡¯t be able to leave.¡± ¡°But where exactly are you going?¡± Only then did Gu Qingjiu remember her purpose foring. ¡°I¡¯m going on a mission. I can¡¯t bring my phone along and it willst a month. I will only be back next month. During this period, be good and stay in school for your training. Wait for me toe back.¡± ¡°You¡¯re going on a mission...¡± Gu Qingjiu knew that her superiors not only needed to manage the school, they sometimes would also be assigned missions. It was amon situation in the troops. It was just that all along, this was the first time she saw the Chief Instructor go on a mission. Considering they were now together, Gu Qingjiu naturally felt that a month was way too long. ¡°One month is too long.¡± With her arms around He Niancheng¡¯s neck, she inhaled the certain scent that belonged to him. She felt that only then would she feel at ease. ¡°Hur, it¡¯s only a month. Focus on your training and time will pass very quickly. Heughed softly. Gu Qingjiu could feel the vibration of his chest as heughed. That voice was right next to her ears and from time to time she would feel an abnormal sensation graze her ears. Ignoring this sensation, Gu Qingjiu knitted her brows. Ultimately, she asked what was bothering her. ¡°Is the mission dangerous?¡± There were many missions assigned by the country that were highly dangerous. In fact, some soldiers had to write their wills in advance before going on to these missions. Just this point alone was enough to send a chill down one¡¯s spine. But soldiers didn¡¯t fear things like that. Regardless of what it was they were asked to do, they wouldn¡¯t so much as show a frown. Military orders cannot be disobeyed. But Gu Qingjiu really didn¡¯t dare to imagine if the Chief Instructor was to fall into danger... She didn¡¯t even feel so worried about herself when she thought of her future missions. ¡°No, it¡¯s not. I am from the Penn Empire.¡± Although he was serving in China, his nationality was after all Penn. Hence, China wouldn¡¯t ask him to go on those perilous missions where one needed to write his will in advance. However, it wasn¡¯t that he had never epted such missions before. His words made Gu Qingjiu feel slightly relieved. Right, how could she have forgotten that the Chief Instructor was from the Penn Empire? Thing is, he spoke Mandarin too well, so subconsciously she had thought that he was Chinese. ¡°It¡¯s just more troublesome, so it¡¯s going to take a long time, and it¡¯s the border I¡¯m going to. But if I see something good, I¡¯ll bring it back for you. Is there anything you want?¡± He softly exined to her. At the same time, he asked her if there was anything she would like. She shook her head, still feeling quite depressed. ¡°I just want you toe back safely.¡± She didn¡¯t ask for a lot. It was just that she truly ced this man in the depths of her heart. Chapter 379 - Together With the Principle and Interest Chapter 379: Together With the Principle and Interest Because he was the only person who touched Gu Qingjiu¡¯s heart ever since she was reborn. Him helping her time and again had long rooted his position in Gu Qingjiu¡¯s heart. Her words made He Niancheng pause slightly. His lips then curled slightly, revealing a charming smile. Only when these words came out of Gu Qingjiu¡¯s mouth, did it make him feel happy. He gently pecked upon Gu Qingjiu¡¯s forehead, then grazed the side of her face with his nose. Since he was leaving tomorrow, Chief Instructor He thought that he had to kiss her enough to make up for the interest that would rue over his absence. His breathing got heavier, and he nted a deep kiss on Gu Qingjiu¡¯s lips. Towards the end, his actions got urgent and intense, as though he was going to eat up Gu Qingjiu. Gu Qingjiu was dazed while he was kissing her. Since she was inexperienced, she wondered if the Chief Instructor had exceptional talent in this area because he seemed to be really skilled in this. Just as Gu Qingjiu¡¯s mind was in a mess, He Niancheng¡¯s phone rang at the same time. His face turned instantly cold and the air around seemed to be thinner all of a sudden. He fiercely gazed at the offending phone that had interrupted the moment. If the phone had spirituality, it would perhaps have frozen to death right now. Because of their passionate kiss, Gu Qingjiu¡¯s eyes now appeared misty. When they stopped, her rational senses rapidly returned to her. She subconsciously touched her own lips. It was swollen! She was done for. How was she going to return to the dormitoryter? How was she going to face the nosy Gu Qian and Chu Lian! If this phone hadn¡¯t suddenly rung, her lips would perhaps have ended up even more swollen. She looked towards the phone instantly. He Niancheng¡¯s slim and long arm had already picked up the phone. But Gu Qingjiu still caught a glimpse of the words ¡°Huo Yingcheng¡± on the phone. Commander Huo, what a good person! He Niancheng answered the call with a cold expression. Even though he didn¡¯t turn on the speaker mode, Gu Qingjiu could hear Huo Yingcheng¡¯s startled voice. ¡°Major-General, where are you? I saw that your office isn¡¯t lit up and there¡¯s no one in your dormitory. Don¡¯t tell me you went out for a stroll.¡± ¡°Cut with the nonsense and get straight to the point.¡± He Niancheng scolded with gritted teeth. Huo Yingcheng was shocked to hear something like thising out of He Niancheng¡¯s mouth, and he instantly understood what was going on. ¡°Did you go to look for Qingjiu?¡± Gu Qingjiu was speechless. Why is Commander Huo¡¯s guess so urate? She felt too embarrassed to face him now! Upon hearing this, He Niancheng didn¡¯t reply, and his aura became deeper and more dangerous. Even though Huo Yingcheng couldn¡¯t see the look on He Niancheng¡¯s face, he could feel a chilly sensation. He felt cowardice. ¡°Err guess I... should hang up first. I merely called to remind you that the car¡¯sing at five tomorrow. Don¡¯t forget!¡± After uttering out thest word, Huo Yingcheng hung up the phone right away. Gu Qingjiu covered her face in embarrassment. ¡°Chief Instructor, I should go back now. It¡¯s gettingte. You need to get up at five tomorrow, so you should tuck in early too.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± He finally let Gu Qingjiu off benevolently. However, he raised ast request. ¡°I want a goodnight kiss.¡± He asked in a natural manner. Gu Qingjiu was speechless. In the past, she had never imagined that there woulde a day when the Chief Instructor would be so... torturous. With no one around, she worked up the courage to edge closer to He Niancheng¡¯s face, before gently pecking him and speedily running away. Behind, He Niancheng¡¯s figure blended into the night scenery. He narrowed his eyes as he watched Gu Qingjiu flee from his sight. Never mind, when he returned, he would get it all back from this little thing, together with the principle and interest. Chapter 380 - The Shooting Department Outdoor Activity Chapter 380: The Shooting Department Outdoor Activity She went out at approximately 8:10 p.m. She got back around nine. It didn¡¯t feel like she had been gone for so long. No wonder her lips were rather red and swollen now. Gu Qingjiu realized that she had be increasingly degenerate. When she got to the entrance of the dormitory, she heard Gu Qian and Chu Lian chatting merrily inside. With the two busybodies inside, if she was caught in her current state, she would certainly face interrogation from them. Gu Qingjiu could only purse her slightly swollen lips tightly, before pushing the door and entering. ¡°Eh, Qingjiu you¡¯re back.¡± At the sight of Gu Qingjiu, Gu Qian greeted her like she usually did. ¡°I helped you wash the clothes you ced on the balcony when I was washing mine.¡± Gu Qingjiu, who was originally nning to nod in a reserved manner, had no choice but to speak upon hearing this. ¡°You washed it? Ah, thank you! Thank you so much!¡± She hadn¡¯t expected Gu Qian to help her wash her clothes. But the instant she opened her lips, those swollen and red lips gave off an abnormal glow under the lights. Chu Lian noticed her lips almost immediately. Even Gu Qian opened her mouth in astonishment. ¡°What happened to your lips?¡± Gu Qingjiu pursed her lips and turned her head away. She went to lie on her bed, then said in a dull voice, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I ate something spicy and got a bit heaty.¡± Gu Qian believed her. Chu Lian clicked her tongue. ¡°Must have been something really spicy.¡± There was a deeper meaning to her words. Gu Qingjiu pretended she didn¡¯t hear that. Thankfully, Gu Qingjiu fell asleep in no time as sheid on her bed. The next day when she woke up, the minute she opened her eyes she touched her own lips. Thankfully her lips were no longer swollen. There was an unread message on her phone which was ced beside her pillow. It was from the Chief Instructor, who informed her that he had left. < Try not to miss me. > As she gazed at this text message, Gu Qingjiu felt something tug at her heart. After all, the Chief Instructor would be gone for a month. To be separated when they were passionately in love, was a form of torture every waking moment. Especially since she couldn¡¯t even contact him. But Gu Qingjiu could only set these matters aside. At that moment, her priority was to focus on learning and training. Time passed in such a stress-free manner all the way until Friday. Gu Qingjiu had formed a fixed routine by then¡ªthat is, to study and train in the day, and after ss, she would head over to practice at the Shooting Department in the afternoon. After some practice, Gu Qingjiu was able to consistently hit the sixth ring or better with a fifty-meter moving target. It was something to feel d about. Moreover more importantly, she was starting to develop a sensitivity towards that red dot, which would increase the probability of her striking the bullseye. On Friday afternoon, when her sses were about to end, the Vice-Commander sent her a text message asking her to gather at the school entrance. They were setting off to take part in the event. Gu Qingjiu returned to the dormitory and packed two sets of clothes. As it was an activity with the Shooting Department, she brought along her military uniform. When she reached the school entrance, Gu Qingjiu saw Lu Yibin from a distance. Behind him were more than ten members of the Shooting Department. At that moment, they were standing in a neat row behind Lu Yibin. This was the first time Gu Qingjiu saw so many people from the Shooting Department. She walked over and offered Lu Yibin, who was filling in some form, a salute. ¡°Vice-Commander Lu, Gu Qingjiu from the first-yearputer science and technology specialization ss C is here to report.¡± ¡°Mm, you¡¯re here?¡± Lu Yibin straightened his body and smiled at Gu Qingjiu. ¡°Fall in and just stand next to your seniors.¡± Gu Qingjiu nodded. She found a suitable spot and stood with the rest. Almost everyone¡¯s gazes were fixed upon her. Chapter 381 - Natural Interaction

Chapter 381: Natural Interaction

Lu Yibin didn¡¯t introduce Gu Qingjiu to the other members of the Shooting Department but merely introduced Gu Qingjiu simply as a new member to everyone. ¡°This is our new member in the Shooting Department, Gu Qingjiu. She is very talented in the shooting. Everyone, please wee her.¡± As Lu Yibin introduced her, uniform pping sounds could be heard from the group. Gu Qingjiu smiled at those people. She observed that most of the members were male, and when they weed her, they even whistled at her. Several female seniors were smiling as well. After all, they were two years senior to Gu Qingjiu. After training at the military school for such a long time, it had corrected their way of thinking, which was now prim and proper. Hence, they were rather weing of Gu Qingjiu. Lu Yibin led the group onto a bus. Once on the bus, he exined to Gu Qingjiu the main objective of this activity. ¡°We¡¯re going to an outdoor training venue in the wilderness. Although it is called a training ground, it is a hunting ground that our country specially developed for us to train. It upies arge area. There are mountain forests and bushes, and many animals are raised there and can be hunted. Apart from our universities, there are two more universities that would organize a hunting activity there once every two weeks.¡± After Lu Yibin finished speaking, a girl seated next to Gu Qingjiu scoffed. ¡°It¡¯s called an activity, but in actual fact, it¡¯s more like apetition?¡± ¡°Then what other solution do you propose?¡± Lu Yibin shrugged helplessly. Gu Qingjiu instantly understood what was going on. She gazed at the two of them and asked, ¡°You mean we need topete with the other two schools to see who captures the most number of prey?¡± ¡°Something like that. Although there are no open rankings, there would be a shootingpetition every year. Hence, naturally, apetitive spirit ignites in such activities when different schools meet each other. But since our school ranks bottom every single year, all we do is go there once every two weeks just for the other schools to humiliate us.¡± The girl rolled her eyes. Upon hearing this, the other members burst intoughter. They didn¡¯t at all appear to be mad about this. ¡°Well, we don¡¯t exactly rank bottom every single year. There¡¯s no need to talk ourselves down!¡± Lu Yibin flicked the girl¡¯s forehead. She instantly held a hand over her forehead and red at him. ¡°Ouch!¡± The interaction between the two seemed rather intimate. Upon seeing Gu Qingjiu¡¯s curious gaze, Lu Yibin introduced the girl to her. ¡°This is my younger sister, Lu Yixin.¡± Lu Yixin instantly looked up at Gu Qingjiu and smiled at her, revealing the standard eight teeth. ¡°Hello, I am Lu Yixin.¡± Gu Qingjiu felt astonished. ¡°You two are siblings? And both of you made it to the Shooting Department?¡± Seems like this family had exceptional talent in shooting. ¡°Not just that. My eldest sister is the Commander, and right now she¡¯s waiting for us over there!¡± Lu Yixin revealed an even more shocking fact. Gu Qingjiu was stunned. The eldest sister is the Commander, and the older brother is the Vice-Commander, whereas the younger sister also belongs to the Shooting Department. This family had exceptional gics! ¡°Hahaha, our family has awesome genes, don¡¯t we?¡± Lu Yibin let out a burst of cheerfulughter, making Lu Yibin shake his head helplessly by the side. Gu Qingjiu also realized that the others didn¡¯t seem to have an opinion about the fact that this family upied key positions in the Shooting Department. Moreover, the atmosphere was rather good. There wasn¡¯t any solemn air of soldiers like when they were in military school. Here, everyone was of simr ages. Hence, their interaction was very natural. Chapter 382 - International Battlefield

Chapter 382: International Battlefield

After she was introduced to Gu Qingjiu, Lu Yixin filled in the history of the Shooting Department to Gu Qingjiu on Lu Yibin¡¯s behalf for the rest of the journey. She also took the chance to ask some questions to satisfy her own curiosity. ¡°My older brother said you transferred here from the local troops and that you have exceptional talent in shooting. Did you really hit a twenty-meter stationary target bullseye at your first shot?¡± This astonished Lu Yixin. Gu Qingjiu nodded in a reserved manner. ¡°Can¡¯t consider it the first time. More urately speaking, I had hit the bullseye after practicing for a while the first time.¡± She had familiarized herself by firing several shots prior to hitting the bullseye. ¡°That¡¯s hitting the bullseye the first time! Incredible!¡± Lu Yixin couldn¡¯t help but praise. Due to the fact that the details of the members were only essible by higher-ups like the Vice-Commander, Lu Yixin only learned of certain matters from her older brother. ¡°The first time I practiced it was with a ten-meter target. It took me quite a few days to hit the bullseye. But I have been training since I was young. Ie from a family of soldiers. My father used to be in the Shooting Department, so us three siblings had inherited his talent in shooting.¡± Lu Yixin revealed her own background with no reservations. ¡°Hence, we enrolled in a military school and entered the same department.¡± ¡°You guys are incredible. Many people yearn to enter these ces but don¡¯t have the ability to.¡± Gu Qingjiu wasplimenting from the bottom of her heart. Regardless, for all three siblings to enter a special department, it was something to be proud of. ¡°After all, we came in touch with training ever since we were young. We can¡¯tpare with geniuses like you! You¡¯re so gifted that I suspect you canpete with that perversely talented guy from National Defense University.¡± Lu Yixin¡¯s eyes were sparkling. Upon hearing the word ¡®perversely¡¯, Gu Qingjiu instantly recalled the sharpshooter from the National Defense University whom Lu Yibin had mentioned to her. ¡°Perversely?¡± Her brows furrowed slightly as she revealed an amused expression. ¡°I seemed to have heard your older brother mention him before.¡± ¡°That¡¯s the sharpshooter Yin Ruoyi!¡± At the mention of him, Lu Yixin gave off a helpless and powerless vibe. ¡°Hees from an influential military family background. His grandpa is the governor of the Suhe Province. All three generations of his family served in the military. ¡°He¡¯s the first sharpshooter in his family. He¡¯s the first person to achieve and consistently maintain a perfect individual score in the shootingpetition among all the military schools. Perfect score. Do you know what that represents? He has the highest score in all the individual segments. There¡¯s no way anyone can surpass him! Even in the group category, just him alone can put his team way ahead of thepetition. They¡¯re guaranteed a win in the group category with him in it.¡± Lu Yixin¡¯s high praises of him made Gu Qingjiu feel that this person was unimaginably formidable. She, too, let out a sigh. ¡°He¡¯s indeed incredible.¡± ¡°Incredible isn¡¯t quite enough to describe him. Just like in school you have academic losers and straight-A students. This kind of person is like the legendary god of students.¡± Gu Qingjiu looked towards Lu Yixin. ¡°You mean we¡¯re going to bump into him at this event?¡± ¡°Oh no no no.¡± Lu Yixin wagged a finger. ¡°He¡¯s not interested in an event of this level. He spends most of his time overseas these days and has already started taking part in internationalpetitions. This October will be thest time he takes part in a localpetition, and that¡¯s because hepetes in the international battlefield now.¡± Chapter 383 - Secretly Taking Photos

Chapter 383: Secretly Taking Photos

A beautiful scenario conjured in Gu Qingjiu¡¯s heart as she listened to Lu Yixin¡¯s description. International? She hoped that she would be able to take part in internationalpetitions in the future as well. She desired to stand at a higher position. ¡°I feel that you can do it, too.¡± Lu Yixin, who seemed to have noticed the desire on Gu Qingjiu¡¯s face, patted her on her shoulders. ¡°Even Instructor Xiong sang such high praises of you. I feel that you will certainly be a top-notch sharpshooter in the future.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t dare to imagine that. I¡¯d better focus on my learning for now.¡± She smiled modestly. Even though she wished for that in her heart, she had to work towards that step by step, instead of fantasizing about the high position she wanted to achieve in the future. ¡°Haha, you¡¯re being too modest!¡± Lu Yixinughed out loud. With someone chatting with her and exining things to her all throughout the journey, time passed very quickly. Since they had set off in the afternoon, by the time they reached the fringe area of the capital, it was already night time. However, as it was already dark, they had to rest there for a while. ¡°The National Defense University is located rtively near the area, so they wille over early in the morning tomorrow. Since it¡¯s more troublesome for us, we had toe over earlier to rest first. The school pays all the amodation expenses.¡± Lu Yixin exined all these to Gu Qingjiu. Gu Qingjiu more or less understood the situation by then. They went up the stairs, carrying all sorts of stuff with them. The rooms were booked in advance and even the staff at the front desk recognized them. Lu Yibin walked over and handed a room card to Lu Yixin. ¡°Yours and Qingjiu¡¯s room is located on the seventh level. We¡¯ll be on the fifth level, so if something crops up just call me.¡± ¡°Alright. Surely we will not get lost here?¡± Lu Yixin pouted as she took the room card from him, before happily leading Gu Qingjiu upstairs. But at the same time, Gu Qingjiu suddenly felt a light shing at her! She instantly turned her face over and saw a man in a T-shirt in the lobby raising a camera and taking photos of her. This lobby was in front of the front desk, and at that moment there weren¡¯t many people around. When Gu Qingjiu turned around, Lu Yixin also noticed it. She instantly called out to that man. ¡°You¡¯re taking photos of us?¡± That man, who was wearing sses, seemed like a decent and civilized person. But upon hearing Lu Yixin¡¯s words, he shifted the camera away from his eyes, and he said, ¡°So what if I¡¯m taking a photo of her? I¡¯m only taking a photo of her because she looks pretty.¡± His words made Gu Qingjiu frown in irritation. ¡°Delete it! What right do you have to take photos of me without my permission?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be like that. You¡¯re so good looking, it¡¯d be a waste not to take more photos.¡± As the bespectacled man spoke, he raised his camera again without showing a tinge of remorse. He actually wanted to take more photos of her! Just then, Lu Yibin came forward and blocked his camera with his hands. ¡°Sir, we¡¯re students from the military school. Our school has rules that our photos cannot be publicized. Please try to understand and delete the photos.¡± It wasn¡¯t that their photos couldn¡¯t appear in public. But it was inappropriate because they were currently wearing military uniforms. Lu Yibin spoke in a very polite manner, in a tone that one couldn¡¯t find any fault with. But that bespectacled man refused to cooperate. He raised his camera and retreated several steps to avoid Lu Yibin. ¡°Why? Is it illegal for a civilian to take photos these days?¡± It was evident he was trying to be difficult. Gu Qingjiu walked up to that man and, with a cold gaze, shouted loudly at him, ¡°Delete it!¡± Chapter 384 - Endless Pestering

Chapter 384: Endless Pestering

Her voice sounded so icy that it made one shiver. It shocked the other members of the Shooting Department to see this. Usually, when people from the military got into such a situation, they would try their best to avoid a conflict with civilians. But apparently, Gu Qingjiu refused to tolerate it. That bespectacled man gulped down his saliva but went on to press the shutter to take a few more photos of Gu Qingjiu up close. As Gu Qingjiu¡¯s eyes focused, she moved forward several steps before speedily snatching the camera away from that man. ¡°Ah, what are you doing? How dare you snatch my camera away from me! Give it back to me!¡± That bespectacled man got agitated and twisted his body to pounce over. However, Lu Yibin stepped forward and pinned down that man in one swoop. How could this bespectacled man be able to fight someone who received training in a military school every single day? Lu Yibin firmly held him in ce, and he could not budge an inch. With the camera in her hands, Gu Qingjiu asked Lu Yixin, ¡°I don¡¯t know how to delete the photos from this. Do you have any idea?¡± Lu Yixin looked at it. She then nodded and took the camera from her. ¡°I do.¡± She quickly deleted Gu Qingjiu¡¯s photos that the man had secretly taken. All the while, that man could only helplessly watch on. After they hadpletely deleted the photos, Gu Qingjiu handed the camera to Lu Yibin, who then let go of that man. ¡°Take it back. It¡¯s illegal to secretly take photos of others. We¡¯ll be magnanimous this time, but you ought to wise up!¡± They were, after all, students. Although they typically would avoid getting into conflict with civilians, they still had the rashness of students and wouldn¡¯t quietly tolerate everything. Who knew, the instant that man got back his camera, he let out a cry and fell backward. ¡°Soldiers are beating civilians up!¡± He had no idea that this group of people were just students, and he simply assumed that they were soldiers because he saw them wearing their military uniform. His cries stunned everyone. They had never encountered such a situation before. Moreover, this man fell to the floor on his butt ording to his own ord. And in a manner of a shameless rogue, he started to shout. ¡°Soldiers are beating civilians up here! Soldiers are beating civilians up here! There are no humanitarian rights in this country!¡± Everyone was itching to give him two punches upon hearing this! The members of the Shooting Department spoke up. ¡°Who beat you up? Don¡¯t malign the innocent!¡± ¡°You secretly took photos of someone without permission, and you¡¯re in the right?¡± ¡°Stop behaving like a wretch here!¡± Those staff who were observing the situation at the front desk started getting uneasy. They stepped forward and said to Gu Qingjiu and her group, ¡°It¡¯s alright, you guys can go up first. We¡¯ll take care of this.¡± Lu Yibin and the group were their regr patrons who would frequentlye over. They were courteous students from the military school. It was clear to everyone present what was going on, so of course, they wouldn¡¯t allow him to continue acting as a rogue. But when he shouted, people started crowding at the hotel entrance, curious about what was going on. When those people came in, the first thing they did was to raise their cameras to film the situation. To avoid unnecessary trouble, the front desk staff asked Gu Qingjiu and the rest to go up first. After entering the lift, Lu Yixin couldn¡¯t help but grumble, ¡°That person is sick in the head. He thinks he¡¯s in the right when he¡¯s the one secretly taking photos of someone? My older brother merely held him in ce so that we could delete the photos. Who hit him?¡± ¡°That¡¯s his problem. But let¡¯s stop talking about it.¡± Lu Yibin¡¯s countenance looked quite terrible. ¡°It¡¯s alright if no trouble arises out of this. If this esctes, we might get into trouble with the school.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not our fault.¡± The members of the Shooting Department all spoke up. Chapter 385 - No Idea If Its Tough or Tiring

Chapter 385: No Idea If It¡¯s Tough or Tiring

Gu Qingjiu, too, kept quiet. ¡°Sorry, it was my fault. I was too rash.¡± If students got into a conflict with civilians outside, for some reason, the school would certainly side with the civilians. When that happens, it will be unavoidable that punishment will be issued out. The entire Shooting Department will probably get into trouble. ¡°How can we me this on you? It¡¯s not your fault.¡± Lu Yibin said it so simply. Lu Yixin shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s that guy who has a problem. I hope he can wise up and let this matter rest.¡± Towards the end, she murmured, ¡°This is the first time I met such a lunatic in all my years of schooling.¡± ¡°But Qingjiu is indeed pretty.¡± Someone changed the topic and everyone startedughing. Soon enough, the atmosphere wasn¡¯t as tight as earlier. When they got to their room, although Lu Yixin kept saying forget it, she couldn¡¯t resist opening the window to check out what was going on downstairs. From where they were staying, they could see the exterior of the hotel¡¯s front desk. Upon seeing the huge crowd that had formed outside, Lu Yixin frowned. Gu Qingjiu walked over to take a look, and she got uneasy at the sight. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s not the end of this matter.¡± Even though they were quite a distance away, she could hear that man¡¯s shrewish howls. How unlucky. She wondered why something like that would happen the first time she came out with them. ¡°I¡¯ll go downstairs to take a look.¡± Lu Yixin ultimately decided to head downstairs. However, this time, she opened her bag and retrieved a set of casual clothes to change into before going down. Upon seeing this, Gu Qingjiu instantly went up and held Lu Yixin¡¯s hand. She shook her head at her. ¡°No, I¡¯ll go. Lend me your clothes.¡± She only brought along her military uniform, but under such circumstances, she couldn¡¯t very well go down in her military uniform. This was also the reason Lu Yixin wanted to change into these clothes before going down. ¡°It¡¯s alright. He was the one who took photos of you without your permission in the first ce. If you go down, it might lead to a greater fiasco. I¡¯m merely going downstairs to check out the situation...¡± Lu Yixin disagreed. Just as she was arguing with Gu Qingjiu, they suddenly heard police sirens ringing in the air. The duo instantly looked out the window, wondering if it was the hotel that had called the police. When the police came, they did a simple questioning, before quickly bringing away this troublemaker. The police didn¡¯t go up to look for them. Upon seeing the guy being brought away, Lu Yixin heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°I¡¯ll see how that lunatic can continue making a scene when he is brought to the police station!¡± But as Gu Qingjiu watched the police take the man away, her brows furrowed. For some reason, she felt uneasy. She felt that this matter would lead to amotion that wasn¡¯t so minor. But she only hoped that when that happened, the others wouldn¡¯t be implicated. She was too rash back then. If she had tolerated it... But if she had tolerated it, she wouldn¡¯t know what that guy was going to do with the photos of her. This was what Gu Qingjiu found intolerable. She detested this act of taking photos of others without their permission. She and Lu Yixin stayed in a twin bedroom in the hotel and they each had a bed to themselves. As it was rare for them to be able toe out, even though it was prettyte already, Lu Yixin wanted to drag Gu Qingjiu out to y. However, as Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t bring along other clothes, they could only dismiss the idea. Moreover, with the terrible traffic jam, Gu Qingjiu merelyid on her bed and yed with her phone for a while before dozing off. In her sleep, she wondered what the Chief Instructor was doing at the moment. He had said he was going to the fringe. She wondered if it was tough or tiring over at the border... Chapter 386 - The Activity Area

Chapter 386: The Activity Area

Early the next morning, Lu Yixin and Gu Qingjiu got up and took the bus to the training venue with the other Shooting Department members. There were designated troops guarding the training venue so that ordinary people wouldn¡¯t be able to get near. Since it was located in the suburbs, it was deste with plenty of weeds and nobody was around. But when one looked from higher ground, they could see the morous view of the capital from there. However, when the bus reached a certain ce, they could visibly see a route that was fenced up with green and high fences. On it was a signboard that bore the words ¡®military site¡¯ written inrge. Although the ce was solely for military school students to carry out their activities, some people from other departments would use the ce for special purposes as well. The Shooting Department students reached the entrance on their bus where there were armed soldiers guarding. People in their right mind and of normal intelligence wouldn¡¯t barge in by force, because the soldiers stationed there were given a special order. Under emergency situations, they were allowed to shoot at sight. The two minivans drove some distance ahead before the Shooting Department members got out of the vehicles. Gu Qingjiu naturally got off with the rest. She then saw Lu Yibin holding something like a permit for the guarding soldiers to verify. After the verification was done, the Shooting Department members had to scan their Shooting Department card at the screening system before they were allowed to enter. Having been reminded by Lu Yibin, Gu Qingjiu naturally brought everything she needed with her. However, since it was her first time there, she had to do a registration. Gu Qingjiu had never been to a military zone like such a ce before. Hence, she felt rather excited. She thought there would be some important architecture inside, but after she entered she realized that the inner region wasn¡¯t that much different from what she saw outside. After leaving the entrance and going through the verification, they entered a vast field. In between, there were several low-rise buildings. And a high mountain by the side. Lu Yixin pointed at that mountain. ¡°Other than pheasants and rabbits, there are more dangerous animals like snakes. You need to be careful when we go up there, lest you suffer unnecessary injuries.¡± She then pointed at those low-rise buildings. ¡°We can rest over there. There are more buildings after going past the mountain, but that¡¯s where the students from the National Defense University rest.¡± ¡°You mean we¡¯re going to stay here overnight?¡± Having rested outside for a night, and since it was a Saturday, they naturally wouldn¡¯t go back that very day. But Gu Qingjiu never expected that they would be resting at the training venue. Lu Yixin nodded. Next to her, Lu Yibin chimed in, ¡°It¡¯s quite fun here at night. We can hold pics here, but we wouldn¡¯t be able to go to areas with restrictions. Where we are is still a military site, but it¡¯s only a peripheral region so we can still move freely here. There aren¡¯t many restrictions, except that we¡¯re not allowed to go to ces where there are warning signs.¡± Gu Qingjiu looked into the distance and didn¡¯t see the warning signs that Lu Yibin mentioned. Lu Yibin smiled and pointed somewhere far away. ¡°It¡¯s quite far away from here. In any case, we wouldn¡¯t usually go over there. Up until now, I haven¡¯t been there myself. In fact, I don¡¯t know what makes this military site a military site.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Gu Qingjiu revealed an enlightened expression. Since it was clearly exined to her, Gu Qingjiu wouldn¡¯t go near such ces for no reason. Chapter 387 - What Im Afraid of Is That He Would Do Something Unbecoming

Chapter 387: What I¡¯m Afraid of Is That He Would Do Something Unbing

¡°Come, follow us. My older sister is waiting for us over there. We won¡¯t be able to use our phones since wirelessmunication is blocked here.¡± Gu Qingjiu was surprised that the inner area had strict rules. Seems like their only form of entertainment around the ce was hunting. The group walked towards those low-rise buildings. The low-rise building seemed constructed from ordinary wooden materials. However, it was covered with ayer of green paint all over. They looked rather simr to the building Gu Qingjiu saw back in the troops. But as these buildings were situated in the wilderness, they gave off an independent and quiet vibe. Gu Qingjiu fell in love with the ce at first sight. Those low-rise buildings surrounded an area the size of a vi, and in the center was a courtyard that a high hurdle had blocked on the outside. Through the gaps, one could see that there was a group of soldiers standing straight in the courtyard. However, looking at their attire, they seemed to be from the National Military University of China. Gu Qingjiu guessed that they were the remaining members from the Shooting Department. Because the one standing in front was a girl in an army green T-shirt. She gave off a valiant and energetic vibe. Lu Yibin called them to fall in with the rest. In an orderly manner, they marched over uniformly. At the sight of them, the girl revealed a smile. Lu Yibin walked over with his group and standing in front of the girl, he saluted. ¡°The members from the National Military University of China¡¯s Shooting Department are here to report!¡± ¡°Got it.¡± After the girl spoke, Lu Yibin instantly smiled at her. He shouted, ¡°Sister.¡± ¡°You¡¯re itching for a beating right after you report.¡± The girl tried to intimidate him. Next, her gaze swept over Lu Yixin, who simrly was full of smiles. She asked, ¡°Who¡¯s that newly arrived genius?¡± As she was speaking, she already noticed Gu Qingjiu. As the Commander of the Shooting Department, how could she not be able to tell there was a new member amongst them? Upon hearing herself be called a genius, Gu Qingjiu felt somewhat embarrassed. She took the initiative to step forward. ¡°New member of the Shooting Department, Gu Qingjiu from theputer science and technology specialization ss C, is here to report!¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Lu Yimei nodded in satisfaction, then said to the rest, ¡°So good looking. Seems like even if our Shooting Department results cannot make it, at least our marks in the looks department will be so much higher than the other two military schools.¡± Her words made the Shooting Department members burst intoughter. They wereughing because they were tickled withughter, not because they were being sarcastic. Gu Qingjiu had long sensed that the results never gave any pressure to the people around her. Even the atmosphere was rather rxed throughout. Upon hearing this, she felt herself blush from beingplimented on her good looks for the first time. ¡°However.¡± After she was doneughing, Lu Yimei¡¯s brows furrowed. The speed at which her expression changed was rather shocking. ¡°I heard that something happened on your way here?¡± The members behind Gu Qingjiu exchanged looks. She herself couldn¡¯t resist looking towards Lu Yibin. Lu Yibin stepped forward, and he said, ¡°Something did happen.¡± He then recounted the incident at the hotelst night. He neither exaggerated things, nor deliberately yed it down, and merely recounted the incident as it is. The members of the Shooting Department frowned upon hearing this. Lu Yimei¡¯s countenance grew quite terrible when she heard this. Her terrible countenance wasn¡¯t targeted at Gu Qingjiu, but at the incident itself. ¡°You guys sure were unlucky to run into someone like that.¡± She pursed her lips, and she said, ¡°What I¡¯m afraid of is that he would do something unbing.¡± What she said was also what Gu Qingjiu was worrying about. Chapter 388 - Combat in the Wild Chapter 388: Combat in the Wild Currently, there existed conflict between civilians and soldiers. Though it wasn¡¯t a conflict that showed on the surface, but rather a conflict of principles. In a country with arge poption, there were all kinds of people. Among them, there were quite a few who were talked into turning against their country, or simply put, reactionaries who were brainwashed. In some aspects, the military was the top target of such people. In any case, those were the ones whoined about everything under the sun, including their country. Moreover with the Inte being so advanced these days, it made for convenientmunication, and even a small matter would easily make its way online. Once it made its way online, that was when things got troublesome. ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about this. We¡¯ve a neer with us, let¡¯s not talk about something so inauspicious.¡± Although this matter arose because of Gu Qingjiu, Lu Yimei was a person who could discern between right and wrong, hence she didn¡¯t at all reprimand Gu Qingjiu. ¡°The allocation of the rooms will be done ording to the way it¡¯s always been done. Set down your things first and gather in the courtyard. The Vice-Commander and I will give out your guns and ammunition. Let¡¯s go into the mountains together. Whether we get a good feast tonight will depend on your performance.¡± Lu Yimei said in a joking tone, making everyone reveal rxed smiles as they went into their rooms to set down their stuff. Lu Yixin pulled Gu Qingjiu. ¡°I¡¯ll bring you to my room.¡± She was new here and arrangements had to be made for her. Hence she nodded and followed Lu Yixin. Gu Qingjiu and Lu Yixin¡¯s room was on the second floor. Just like the way it was in school, there were metal beds with army nketsid over them. However, there wasn¡¯t a fridge in the room, only a bathroom that could be considered luxurious. But since they were here for the activity and not to enjoy, Gu Qingjiu was rather used to these. After setting down their stuff, she went down with Lu Yixin. As they gathered in the courtyard, Gu Qingjiu did a rough calction and realized that there were merely about thirty people in the Shooting Department. No wonder she was the only one who was chosen to enter the Shooting Department among all the first year students. It appeared that selection for entry was rather stringent. But due to her immense progress, she didn¡¯t feel the stringency of it all. However to others, to enter the Shooting Department was harder than it was to ascend to heaven. Lu Yimei and Lu Yibin gave out a gun to everyone. We¡¯ll be using nks that contain anesthesia. However, the effect of this anesthesia took ce rather quickly, basically acting up within half a minute. Hence after the prey was hit, if the prey ran off, they had to give chase for a bit. Else if the prey fainted somewhere else and ended up being picked up by someone from another school, they would have wasted their effort. But its effects worked slower therger the size of the prey. On animals such as pheasants and wild rabbits, it took effect rather quickly. ¡°I¡¯d like to reiterate one point: Although nks don¡¯t have the power to cause severe injuries, it would still do a certain level of damage to a human¡¯s body when fired at close distance. There¡¯s also anesthesia in it, so if someone identally gets hit by it, you must make sure to return to a safe ce with your teammates.¡± Lu Yimei spoke of the safety considerations in front of the troops. Between the three military schools, there were several hundred people gathered in one ce. As such, it was unavoidable that idents would happen. However all these years, such idents were extremely rare. But it could not be prevented. Although everyone¡¯s gazes were focused on the prey, if after the shot was fired someone suddenly jumped out and got shot instead of the prey, it was unavoidable that he/she would get injured. After Lu Yimei finished speaking, Lu Yixin exined things to Gu Qingjiu. After all, she had just started practicing with a moving target, and here they were,bating in the wild. There were some things that had to be said clearly. Chapter 389 - Snatched Away Prey Chapter 389: Snatched Away Prey As the group entered the mountain forest, a slight wind blew on their way there. The air was cool and there was no sun, making for pleasant weather. Lu Yimei walked over with the group and saw that the students from the other two military schools had begun the activity. Gu Qingjiu saw that too. She saw a student from a military school she didn¡¯t recognize, standing at the edge of the mountain and looking towards them. Since they were too far away, she couldn¡¯t see the person. She could only sense that the other party was staring at them, before speedily disappearing into the forest. ¡°Hmph, they¡¯re collecting intelligence?¡± grunted Lu Yixin. Another member of the shooting department suggested, ¡°Seems like someone from the Haihe Military University.¡± Although excellent eyesight was required of a member of the shooting department, they were all too far away. They could only roughly see from where they stood. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s Haihe.¡± Lu Yixin sounded certain. ¡°National Defense University must still be resting. They¡¯ve always put up an incredible performance and would always arrivest.¡± Merely hearing this from Lu Yimei made Gu Qingjiu detect the conflict that perhaps existed between the military schools. However, to be ranked fifth from the bottom, inevitably, that there was conflict... It was normal for humans to show off. But when they met at the forum, the three military schools got along pretty well. But with a sharpshooter holding the fort, National Defense University clearly wouldn¡¯te to such an event. Though, Gu Qingjiu felt rather curious about them. With Lu Yimei leading the way, they got near the mountain forest very quickly. When they reached the foot of the mountain, Lu Yimei divided them into teams. ¡°Yixin, you need to take Gu Qingjiu with you. She¡¯s new here, do give her more guidance. Let¡¯s not aim for the number of prey we hit. Hit the limbs of the prey whenever it¡¯s possible and train up your uracy.¡± After they had entered, they entered in teams. Lu Yimei paired Gu Qingjiu up with Lu Yixin. Although Gu Qingjiu was a talented shooter, she definitely wouldn¡¯t be as good as the experienced members since it was her first time on a real battlefield. As she got along pretty well with Lu Yixin, Lu Yimei assigned her younger sister to guide her. Lu Yixin nodded, then chose a path and entered the mountain forest with Gu Qingjiu. This mountain was situated in the suburbs and within an important military point, upying quite a vast area. This was evenrger than the mountain where her troops were stationed before she came to military school. As more than a hundred people were scattered throughout the mountain forest, they were quite spread out. The mountain was green and luxuriant, and from time to time the chirping of birds could be heard. There was even the fragrance of flowers mixed with the smell of mud in the air. It was rare to have such quality of air in the capital. Gu Qingjiu and Lu Yixin ran halfway up the mountain, making cracking noises as they stepped upon the fallen tree branches on the ground. Gu Qingjiu also noticed a figure sh by among the bushes from time to time. Lu Yixin clued her in from the side, ¡°That¡¯s a wild rabbit. They run extremely fast and aren¡¯t easy to hit. It¡¯s easy to hit a pheasant, but they aren¡¯t as numerous in quantity as wild rabbits. If we¡¯re lucky, we might bump into a wild boar, but personally I¡¯ve never seen one before. Someone from the National Defense University hit one though.¡± While she was exining, Gu Qingjiu suddenly saw a speedy figure pounce towards them. The speed was so amazingly fast that all one could see was a blur. But that figure came to a halt after leaping towards a pile of hay. As its figure was blocked by the hay, they couldn¡¯t clearly see it. But Gu Qingjiu could roughly figure out its exact location and was preparing to strike. ¡®Bang!¡¯ A gunshot suddenly fired from above, urately hitting the rabbit in the hay! Chapter 390 - Did the Pitiful Pheasant Offend You?

Chapter 390: Did the Pitiful Pheasant Offend You?

Gu Qingjiu narrowed her eyes and looked up towards the source of the gunshot. She saw that there were three students from another military school above. Two girls and a guy. The three of them were grinning. That guy pointed his finger to his temples using his finger and made a gesture of firing a gun, appearing very arrogant. Lu Yixin was seething with anger. Gu Qingjiu, however, ced her gaze upon the corpse of that wild rabbit. Lu Yixin held her back. ¡°There are regtions in the training venue. One says that the prey belongs to whoever¡¯s bullet hit it first. Let¡¯s go elsewhere. No worries, this is such a huge ce.¡± Gu Qingjiu nodded, then followed Lu Yixin. Upon getting a clear view of Gu Qingjiu¡¯s appearance, the guy above whistled and shouted, ¡°Hi, you seem unfamiliar. Are you new here?¡± Since there weren¡¯t many people in the Shooting Department and because of the annualpetitions, everyone knew each other. Although not very well, but they could tell at one nce if someone was new here. Gu Qingjiu and Lu Yixin paid no attention to him. Gu Qingjiu had no idea how someone with such a hooligan vibe coulde from the military school. As she walked forward with Lu Yixin, Gu Qingjiu saw many nts she had never seen before. The mountain was rather big and it would take a long time before they finished walking around. Perhaps luck wasn¡¯t on their side, for they didn¡¯t see any prey along the way. When they reached an intersection point, Lu Yixin pried away a bush and prepared to climb up. Gu Qingjiu, who suddenly caught a glimpse of a figure dashing towards them, instantly raised her hand and pulled the trigger in one fluid movement. ¡®Bang!¡¯ As the gunshot sound entered their ears, that figure abruptly came to a halt. It was a gray wild rabbit. The anesthesia would take half a minute to take effect, but that wild rabbit copsed instantly due to the impact of the shot. When it wanted to get back up and continue running, the anesthesia set in, causing it to fall unconscious. Stunned by Gu Qingjiu¡¯s rapid speed, Lu Yixin instantly revealed a surprised smile. ¡°Awesome, Qingjiu!¡± The wild rabbit was akin to a moving target. Moreover, there wasn¡¯t a fixed point and the speed of the wild rabbit was even faster than the highest speed of the moving target. It was surprising how Gu Qingjiu easily managed to strike this prey. Gu Qingjiu shook her head. ¡°But I didn¡¯t hit its legs.¡± It didn¡¯t seem too practical to hit the legs under such rapid speed. But she had the confidence to hit the rabbit. Her intuition had always been spot-on. The object she was targeting only needed to have an adequate surface area, and she could sense that she would be able to hit the target. This couldn¡¯t bepared to hitting the bullseye of a moving target. After all, the rabbit was a muchrger targetparatively. ¡°It¡¯s not bad considering it¡¯s your first time. Don¡¯t overthink this!¡± Lu Yixin sighed helplessly. She hadn¡¯t expected Gu Qingjiu to look regretful. Under those circumstances, she wasn¡¯t even sure if she could hit a rapidly moving wild rabbit. This person not only hit it but even looked regretful that she didn¡¯t hit its legs. One who behaved pretentiously would be hit by the lightning! This was Gu Qingjiu¡¯s first time training in the wilderness, and already she was putting up a noteworthy performance. She walked over with Gu Qingjiu, cing the unconscious rabbit into the bag used for containing prey. Lu Yixin felt sorry for the little rabbit as she held it up by its ears. ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve never been fond of hunting. Wild rabbits are too adorable.¡± After a pause, she added, ¡°I¡¯d feel much better if this were a pheasant.¡± Gu Qingjiu was speechless. Did the pitiful pheasant offend you? Chapter 391 - An Exhilarating Excitement

Chapter 391: An Exhrating Excitement

In order to maintain a high standard of hitting a prey¡¯s leg, Lu Yixin had deliberated over every attempt. For a wild rabbit running at high speed, she would directly give up unless she was confident of hitting it. It was already difficult enough to hit the rabbit, much less the legs. She only felt confident if it was an innocent rabbit or pheasant that remained unmoving while eating grass. Because with that, they don¡¯t detect any danger. Especially since pheasant legs were slimmer than that of rabbits! But Lu Yixin realized that Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t have so many considerations when she fired a shot. By the time she fired her fifth shot and hit her fifth rabbit, Lu Yixin broke down. ¡°Qingjiu, let¡¯s stop for a while. It¡¯s troublesome to be carrying so many rabbits. Plus, we won¡¯t be able to finish that many at night.¡± Gu Qingjiu retracted her gun that still had smokeing out of the muzzle, somewhat embarrassed. ¡°I merely wanted to try the gun.¡± After all, this was her first time training in the wilderness, so it was inevitable that Gu Qingjiu itched to try her hand at this. Lu Yixin also discovered that no matter how fast the speed of the prey Gu Qingjiu was facing, she would be able to shoot it. Her uracy was 100%. Two of her shots even hit the prey¡¯s legs. But she imed it was only due to luck. But it was certainly more than luck that someone managed to hit the legs. Because she was a newbie and also because Instructor Xiong never told them about how perverse Gu Qingjiu¡¯s level of talent was, and that he merely described her as being a talented student... No one really quite understood just how capable she was. They merely felt that she was talented because of the short amount of practice time she took. Now, looking at the shooting skills she was disying, Lu Yixin was silently shocked. Earlier on, Lu Yixin witnessed an instance where Gu Qingjiu saw a wild rabbit¡¯s sudden appearance, and less than one secondter, she fired a shot without hesitation. It was a casual shot, yet she managed to hit the target! When a target appeared, one had to at least observe its movements and speed, right? She did none of that! Even Lu Yixin, who had been practicing for many years, felt that she wouldn¡¯t be able to do it under those circumstances. Gu Qingjiu¡¯s acute and extraordinary sensitivity towards objects, made Lu Yixin realize the reason behind her shocking level of talent. ¡°I know you want to try out the gun. If you¡¯re really itching to try, I¡¯ll tell my sister to let you try your hand at tonight¡¯spetition.¡± Gu Qingjiu raised a brow instantly. ¡°Whatpetition?¡± ¡°We came here not only to hunt. Every time wee, there is a small event¡ªthat is, a mini mixed match between the three military schools. We won¡¯t be hunting, but we¡¯ll be carrying out a gunfight in such an unfavorable topography. We won¡¯t be keeping scores. Whoever is hit will be eliminated. When the time limit is up, whichever military school has the number of survivors will be considered the winner. ¡°Nighttime is where one¡¯s eyesight and observation skills are put to the greatest test. Because some students might be hiding on some tree and sneaking an attack on you. Hence, there are many unknown elements in such apetition. ¡°Each school will only send out 15 people. Since you¡¯re a newbie, my sister probably isn¡¯t nning on sending you this time. Hence, she didn¡¯t tell you about it.¡± ¡°If you wish to go, I¡¯ll give up my opportunity to you tonight. In any case, you¡¯ll just be going in to have some fun, so I think it doesn¡¯t really matter. Moreover, I¡¯m getting sick of it.¡± It was a tragedy to be eliminated shortly after thepetition started. Upon hearing this, waves started forming in Gu Qingjiu¡¯s calm heart. Her eyes lit up. ¡°Really? Then I¡¯d like to try. Thank you.¡± Gu Qingjiu felt very grateful for Lu Yixin. She really wanted to give it a shot. She wanted to see where she stood among the students, with her current standard. How long could she hold on for? Merely the thought of it made Gu Qingjiu feel an exhrating excitement! Chapter 392 - Could Relate to Her

Chapter 392: Could Rte to Her

This mountain was indeed huge. At least, for the entire afternoon, other than running into a few students from Haihe Military University, Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t even run into a single one from the legendary National Defense University. Lu Yixin tried a few times and barely managed to hit the legs of three stationary rabbits three times. And that was when she was a certain distance away. Actually, from how Gu Qingjiu saw it, her performance was pretty good already. At least it went to show that the members of the Shooting Department were of a certain caliber. With their results, Lu Yixin and Gu Qingjiu happily returned to their camp at the stipted time. Plenty of the other members were also starting toe back. Gu Qingjiu and Lu Yixin carried their rather substantial load of prey and tossed them into the courtyard. Lu Yimei came over and took a nce. ¡°Yo, Sister, quite a fruitful trip, huh!¡± ¡°That¡¯s all Qingjiu. She managed to hit a prey every time she fired a shot. I merely managed to hit a few.¡± Upon hearing this, Gu Qingjiu immediately and modestly said, ¡°No, I was only randomly firing out those shots, and I was only aiming to hit the target. Whereas Yixin aimed to hit the legs every single time.¡± Lu Yixin waved a hand. ¡°Don¡¯t be modest. With your standards, it¡¯s a waste to be hunting animals. You should be hitting humans tonight.¡± Lu Yimei¡¯s lips curled up with a hint of a smile. ¡°Hit what human?¡± ¡°I¡¯m nning to give up my chance to Qingjiu tonight. She said she¡¯s itching to try, so I¡¯ll let her get a kick out of it.¡± Lu Yimei instantly shouted, ¡°Nonsense! Qingjiu just started practicing with a moving target. It was her first time practicing hitting preys today. How can she take part in thepetition? You think the members of the Shooting Department from the other two schools are easy to deal with?¡± It was clear Lu Yimei strongly disagreed with this decision. Although Lu Yimei reprimanded Lu Yixin, thetter didn¡¯t appear angry. She merely murmured, ¡°In any case, even if I go... just let Qingjiu go in and have some fun.¡± She was too embarrassed to say out loud about how she was always eliminated shortly after thepetition started each and every time. The other members heard this and they came over with interest. They looked at the bag of prey beside Lu Yixin and raised their eyebrows in surprise. ¡°Yixin managed to hit a lot of prey today. Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s because of Qingjiu¡¯s effort?¡± Lu Yibin, too, walked over. Upon hearing Lu Yixin¡¯s words, he gazed at Gu Qingjiu. After a moment of silence, he said, ¡°Gu Qingjiu, do you yourself wish to take part?¡± Although the Commander didn¡¯t agree with the decision to let her take part, Gu Qingjiu followed her heart and nodded, ¡°I wish to try. If it¡¯s not possible, I¡¯ll do as the Commander says.¡± Lu Yimei furrowed her brows, though she didn¡¯t appear displeased. ¡°This is, after all, your first time taking part in the outdoor shooting activities. I¡¯m afraid you...¡± She was afraid that Gu Qingjiu would suffer a blow if Gu Qingjiu¡ªwho entered on the reputation of being a genius¡ªgot eliminated before she even managed to have any fun. After all, one who was able to stand out from everyone else and enter the Shooting Department wasn¡¯t someone to be trifled with. As a newbie, it was inappropriate for Gu Qingjiu to take part in this. ¡°If she wishes to go, no harm letting her try once. In any case, Yixin only goes in to make up the numbers.¡± As he said this, he even let out a chuckle. The other members startedughing as well. Lu Yixin blushed and stared at Lu Yibin with a mixture of embarrassment and anger. ¡°Fine, you¡¯re the most capable!¡± Her shooting skills were the lousiest among the three siblings. But that was also because of the fact that she only had just entered. She was only in her second year after all. It was why she could rte to Gu Qingjiu, who just entered. Chapter 393 - Three Military Schools, Tangled Warfare!

Chapter 393: Three Military Schools, Tangled Warfare!

¡°Alright then, you may take part tonight.¡± Lu Yimei relented after Lu Yibin spoke up for her. Gu Qingjiu nodded her head happily and cheekily saluted her. ¡°Thank you, Commander!¡± Lu Yixin patted Gu Qingjiu on her shoulders and imparted her a self-preservation tip. ¡°Listen to me, when you go up, try running to spots where there are plenty of trees and disguise yourself as one. This way, you¡¯ll stay in the game for a longer time.¡± Clearly, this was what she frequently did. Her words sparkedughter among everyone. Even Lu Yimei couldn¡¯t help joining in theughter. What do we do with this Third Younger Sister! Gu Qingjiu curled her lips, bearing in mind Lu Yixin¡¯s suggestion. But she was a person who acted ording to circumstances. She needed to see what the actual situation was like before she decided how to act. They spent quite a bit of time in the mountains. At noon, they ate the same food as the soldiers guarding this important military point. The prey that they hunted had to be handled. Letting out the blood, skinning the prey, then the subsequent cleaning. It seemed cruel. But this was something that soldiers had to ovee. Because in the future, after they will be dispatched in the middle of nowhere on a mission, they will realize that even this was merely wishful thinking. It was crucial that they mastered survival skills in the wilderness. This was Gu Qingjiu¡¯s first time killing something alive. Looking at that bloody patch, she truly felt ufortable. The thought that it was cruel flickered across her mind momentarily. But the wild animals around the area were semi man-bred, to begin with. They were bred with the purpose of letting them train. There wasn¡¯t any point in feeling sympathy. Gu Qingjiu could only hold back the ufortable sensation in her throat. From handling the prey to barbecuing it, they had to do every single step themselves¡ªincluding starting a fire. They couldn¡¯t make use of any modern means. However, towards the end, they sprinkled condiments like cumin on the wild rabbits. Since they had the means to enjoy vorsome food, who in their right mind would eat nd and unseasoned wild game? They had to handle all the prey and the excess was sent to the soldiers guarding the ce. Nothing would go to waste. But the wild game from the three schools... Heartache for those soldiers. An entire afternoon passed quickly, and soon it was nighttime. Lu Yimei retrieved sets of equipped outfits from the building; they resembled those thick military uniforms that armed police would wear. One would be wrapped firmly in such an outfit. There were even firm-fitting helmets. This was to prevent idents from happening when a bullet strikes one¡¯s head during thepetition. ¡°There are sensor functions on this military uniform. The three military schools will be using nks of different colors. Once you¡¯re hit by someone from another school, this ss-framed area on your chest will light up in red, indicating you¡¯ve been eliminated. Then when other students see it, they won¡¯t continue to shoot. If you¡¯re hit but the lights didn¡¯t light up, it meant someone from your school hit you. No worries, you can continue with thepetition.¡± Lu Yixin guided her on how to put on the equipment. Gu Qingjiu was shocked to hear that one could get hit by a fellow teammate. ¡°You could get hit by someone from your own team?¡± ¡°Of course. ¡± Lu Yixinughed. ¡°It¡¯s so dark at night. No matter how good one¡¯s eyesight is, blunders are inevitable. This rule is in ce to avoid such situations. The sensor lights will distinguish on its own, there¡¯s no need to worry. Just focus on not getting hit by someone from another school. ¡°We won¡¯t be keeping scores. If you manage to survive until the end, you will be considered victorious. Whichever school has the number of yers left will be crowned the winner. Thepetitionsts for two hours, starting at eight when the skies turnpletely dark and end at ten.¡± Chapter 394 - Taking Part In the Competition For the First Time

Chapter 394: Taking Part In the Competition For the First Time

¡°The topography of the mountain forest isplex, and it upies arge area. You saw that today. ¡°If by the time it end and you don¡¯t manage to find your way back, there will be guide lights on your outfit guiding you back. If you get eliminated halfway, the same thing goes. So there¡¯s no need to worry. ¡°When you shoot, no matter which part of the person you hit, it will count. But not if the bullet grazed past that person. ¡°That¡¯s it!¡± After exining, Lu Yixin patted Gu Qingjiu on her shoulders, indicating that she was done putting on the outfit. These were old rules, and Lu Yimei usually wouldn¡¯t talk about them specifically. But Gu Qingjiu was new. Hence why she exined in such great detail. After Gu Qingjiu and her teammates put on their bat uniform,¡¯ they appeared ck from head to toe. In the dark of the night, if one didn¡¯t focus attention on their surroundings, they might not notice these people squatting in a certain spot. The ss shield in front of the helmet was lowered and it enveloped Gu Qingjiu¡¯s entire face within, making one unable to see it clearly. The thing is... It was too hot... After all, it was a thick set of clothes, and it felt terribly ufortable wearing it for a long time. Thankfully, it wasn¡¯t yet summerpletely. There was still a mild breeze around them, making it more bearable. Lu Yimei led the team to the foot of the mountain where the other two military schools¡¯ yers were gathered. From a great distance, she saw the people from the other two schools. Since all of them belonged to military schools, they were more or dressed simrly. This made it all the more difficult for them to differentiate. But thebat uniforms they were wearing differed slightly in designs, though their functions were identical. ¡°Hello, Commander Lu!¡± ¡°Commander Chen, Commander Yang!¡± The threemanders of the three military schools finally met. The three of them saluted each other, and the rest of them also did a salute. The scene was quite astounding. Gu Qingjiu also realized that the other twomanders were both males. However, she had always thought that the legendary sharpshooter Yin Ruoyi was themander of the National Defense University. It turned out that he wasn¡¯t. Instead, it was a male with rather ordinary looks. But Gu Qingjiu could feel that the students from National Defense University seemed to have an arrogant air about them. She had no idea though if it was because they were the top military school or some other reason. After themanders exchanged pleasantries, the others started inspecting their equipment. Lu Yibin handed Gu Qingjiu a gun. ¡°This is the 139, the same model used during daytime hunting. You ought to be used to it by now. One magazine can hold eight bullets at one time. There are 32 more bullets in your pocket. Once you finish your bullets, you won¡¯t be able to attack and can only defend. So, only fire after assessing the situation. Don¡¯t easily fire a shot if you don¡¯t have absolute confidence.¡± Sometimes some members would get rash and fire five to six shots at one go, depleting all forty bullets within ten minutes. Following that, all one could do was wait to be attacked. Gu Qingjiu nodded. ¡°Got it. Vice-Commander, I will try my best.¡± She would try her best to defend, then find an opportunity to shoot. After the rules were exined, all the members started preparing themselves. Once the threemanders finished exchanging pleasantries, they started announcing for the members to enter the mountain. They wore special ear mics for themanders to ry instructions to them. But most of the time, themanders wouldn¡¯t say anything. Hence, the members could only count on themselves to figure out the situation. This was also a method to create nervousness and induce a sense of thrill. Chapter 395 - The Commotion On the Right

Chapter 395: The Commotion On the Right

After Lu Yimei gave the instructions, Gu Qingjiu entered the mountain. ording to what Lu Yixin told her, she climbed up a messy path. This way, she could at least avoid meeting an opponent so quickly. However, she chose to fight alone. The reason being, she didn¡¯t want to drag anyone down. Lu Yimei had originally wanted to send someone to protect her, but she didn¡¯t insist when she heard this reason. The members of the National Defense University, however, took their own sweet time and didn¡¯t appear anxious at all. But they, too, didn¡¯t go around in groups, and would at the most move around in pairs. Entering together didn¡¯t mean that they would be at an advantage. For once the group got too big, they would easily be a target and were much likelier to get hit. The mountain was quiet with no one around. With her fast speed, Gu Qingjiu climbed to a bush and hid there very quickly. That bush was tall enough to conceal her entirely. But she didn¡¯t want to wait passively. In order to eliminate others as quickly as possible, she had to take the initiative to find where the others were. Generally speaking, the three military universities each had their own styles¡ªthe National Defense University folks would take the initiative to strike; the National Military University of China preferred to y defense; whilst Haihe Military University would strike whenever the opportunity presented itself. Their styles were pretty average. Gu Qingjiu grasped the gun in her palms, feeling nervous. But more than that, she felt a sense of exhration. Her heart was beating rapidly. As a newbie, although she wasn¡¯t as calm and steady as the experienced folks, she might have an advantage that others didn¡¯t possess. Gu Qingjiu could tell if she based it on Lu Yixin¡¯s performance this afternoon. For a rapidly moving prey, Lu Yixin would only dare to fire a shot after assessing its movements and speed, and even then she might not necessarily hit the target. Although humans didn¡¯t move at great speeds, their minds were nimble. Once a person detects that someone was aiming at them, the shooter might still miss the target. But... Her intuition was scarily urate. So long as that object had a sufficient surface area, she felt certain she could hit it regardless of how fast it moved. Humans were more like a moving target. She decided to regard them as moving targets and only aimed to hit the target, instead of shooting for the bullseye! After waiting for a while, she heard Lu Yimei¡¯s calm voiceing from the ear mic at a stipted time. ¡°Thepetition started. Go for it!¡± Thepetition had started! Gu Qingjiu held her gun firmly as she gazed calmly and sharply at the surrounding movements. ording to the rules, everyone had to go up to different paths and also maintain a certain distance. This was why Gu Qingjiu knew that no one was following her then. But even so, it didn¡¯t mean that it would always remain that way. Should she stay where she was, or should she take the initiative to attack? She pondered. Other than the chirping of birds, only an asional sound made by an unknown animal was heard in the surroundings. It was so quiet that Gu Qingjiu could hear her own breathing. At that moment, her senses were amplified manifold, and everything in her surroundings seemed to have erged. There were soft ¡®sha sha¡¯ soundsing from somewhere nearby... Someone wasing! Gu Qingjiu narrowed her eyes. No matter how cautious one was, a certain sound would be made when one stepped on the soil, grass, and leaves on the mountain forest. It was a very soft sound, so soft that one wouldn¡¯t detect if they didn¡¯t pay close attention. But Gu Qingjiu heard it. She remained squatted where she was and didn¡¯t move, but the gun in her hand was now raised to a certain height through the bush. Even when turning her head, she did so cautiously. She listened attentively and felt that at that moment, her mind and her body had fallenpletely silent. That ¡®sha sha¡¯ sound seemed to magnify suddenly! On the right! Chapter 396 - Enjoy Hunting

Chapter 396: Enjoy Hunting

She focused her gaze and looked to her right. She didn¡¯t fire a shot instantly, but instead distinguished whether the person who entered was a friend or a foe. The skies had already darkened, and one wouldn¡¯t be able to see clearly. But once one¡¯s eyes adjusted to the darkness, there was a certain level of vision. Even though everyone more or less wore the same equipment, after careful observation, Gu Qingjiu noticed that there was a visible difference in the structure of the items of clothing on the upper body. If one looked carefully, one could distinguish between the different schools in the darkness based on those designs. This was probably a neat little trick in thispetition. It depended on whether the participants were observant and calm enough to realize that. Gu Qingjiu was one such person who could keep her cool. Through the dim rays of light in the darkness, she could clearly see the person walking over stealthily. Not a teammate! Fire! Gu Qingjiu narrowed her eyes, immediately firing a shot once she confirmed it was an opponent. She was like a scary leopard with acute senses in the darkness. This person was clearly five meters away from Gu Qingjiu, and beside the person, there were several thick tree branches blocking. Yet Gu Qingjiu could distinguish with no hesitation. ¡®Bang!¡¯ The gunshot had a startling effect in the quiet mountain forest. That person fell into a daze and his countenance changed. He then looked in the direction where the shot came from. But he didn¡¯t make any move. Even though she knew she might already have been discovered, Gu Qingjiu wouldn¡¯t expose herself so abruptly. ¡®Beep beep beep beep!¡¯ The red light lit up on that man who was hit. He had no choice but to turn around and leave ording to the guiding light. The teams from three military schools were waiting outside. Themanders were holding a device that could detect a person¡¯s identity who was eliminated based on the clothes¡¯ sensors. When themander of the National Defense University saw from the device that the lights for number nine had extinguished, his expression darkened. Even Commander Chen from Haihe Military Universityughed unkindly. ¡°Brother Yang, what¡¯s the matter? Someone from your team was the first to get eliminated this time around?¡± Due to the fact that it would only disy the oue, none of them knew which school¡¯s participant was the one who hit the eliminated yer. But thepetition only started a few minutes ago, and someone was already eliminated. It was considered very fast. Commander Yang snorted. ¡°It¡¯s only just begun. What are you so anxious about? Commander Chen!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not anxious. I¡¯m just shocked...¡± Lu Yimei didn¡¯t join in their squabbling. With her brows furrowed, she was worried about Gu Qingjiu. At the thought of this, she spoke into her mike softly. ¡°Listen, Gu Qingjiu. If you¡¯re somewhere safe, don¡¯te out first.¡± Gu Qingjiu was surprised to hear Commander Lu Yimei¡¯s instructions that were specifically directed at her. She curled her lips. She knew that Commander Lu was worried about her. However... Having attacked once, she developed some confidence. But she wasn¡¯t arrogant. This person ¡®died¡¯ due to carelessness. Perhaps he was only seeking opponents so proactively because he had taken part many times. He hadn¡¯t expected to arouse the attention of a wild beast camping somewhere in the darkness. He also hadn¡¯t expected that someone would discover him despite his cautious movements. Gu Qingjiu calmed herself down and looked up at the skies. It had only been a few minutes. If she kept waiting there, her legs were bound to go numb from squatting. If everyone hid and waited for an opponent to show up like her, the situation from earlier would not have happened. So... Gu Qingjiu curled her lips. She wasn¡¯t prey. Even if she was a newbie, she wanted topletely enjoy this hunting game! Chapter 397 - Shes Not Here, Shes in There Taking Part in the Competition

Chapter 397: She¡¯s Not Here, She¡¯s in There Taking Part in the Competition

The mild breeze blew in the vast wilderness. The Shooting Department members of these three military schools stood tall and straight, peering into the magnificent mountain forest before them. They were focused on the progress going on in there. Thepetition had just started and right away someone from the National Defense University was eliminated. Commander Yang pped off the mosquito on his palm. The rules stipted that soldiers were to stand straight and weren¡¯t allowed to move. Hence, this mosquito probably just had his fill with the blood of the many members standing behind, leading to its puffed-up body. Before it could let out a pitiful cry, Commander Yang smacked it to death and caused it to explode into a handful of blood. ¡°We¡¯re going to stand here for another two hours and feed the mosquitoes!¡± Commander Yang said, sounding annoyed. Next to him, Lu Yimei raised a brow but said nothing. ¡°What¡¯s the big deal about feeding the mosquitoes for two hours? After all, it is a great opportunity for the members to make progress. As amander, can¡¯t you even endure this tiny bit of hardship?¡± Commander Chen smiled benevolently like a Buddha. Although he was only 22 that year, he sounded more mature than most people. Commander Yang cast a sideways nce at him. This Haihe Commander. Since the two schools always ced number one and number two, the members under these schools frequently got into squabbles. Even themanders from these schools found each other an eyesore. But everyone was only kidding around. None of them were petty-minded. Since National Defense University didn¡¯t go off to a good start, Commander Yang didn¡¯t wish to talk to him for now. Instead, he looked towards Lu Yimei. ¡°Commander Lu, I heard your Shooting Department recently had a new member? Congrattions.¡± Lu Yimei froze at the mention of her name, her brows instantly furrowing a little, before suddenly easing. ¡°Got lucky this year. It¡¯s someone who transferred from the department. But she¡¯s a newbie after all. Don¡¯t tell me she¡¯s worthy of your attention, Commander Yang?¡± Lu Yimei had seen Gu Qingjiu¡¯s information. Hence, he knew that Gu Qingjiu was an incredibly talented shooter. However, Instructor Xiong had instructed her not to reveal Gu Qingjiu¡¯s information. Thus Lu Yimei naturally wouldn¡¯t reveal it. Commander Yang waved a hand and said with a smile, ¡°Commander Lu, everyone is after all students. Don¡¯t take the official tone with me. I¡¯m not deliberately sounding you out, it¡¯s just that I heard some news. Hence, just casually asking.¡± Gu Qingjiu¡¯s information was actually only passed on to the National Military University of China, but it wasn¡¯t kept under wraps or anything; just look at that incident with Qin Huai when she first entered the school. The other two schools¡¯ Shooting Department also learned of some news because they were in the same department. With so many people in one school, who was going to pay attention if they didn¡¯t belong to the same department? Commander Yang was only casually asking out of boredom. But he felt that something wasn¡¯t quite right with Lu Yimei¡¯s reaction. It was difficult for someone to enter the Shooting Department. Just look at how only tens of people made it out of tens of thousands of them. Shooting required a high level of talent, and it was in fact even harder to find outstanding talents in these areaspared to, say, theputer science department. In the past, one had to wait for several months before the Shooting Department finished testing them and confirmed that they were qualified to enter. It was only after that they were extended an invitation. This was why people found it so curious that the National Military University of China managed to recruit someone so early this year. ¡°Right, right, right, I wanted to ask about this too. Commander Lu, where¡¯s that new member in your department?¡± Seeing that even Commander Yang had spoken, Commander Chen joined in the conversation. He looked curiously at the members behind Lu Yimei. Lu Yimei paused, before saying, ¡°She¡¯s not here, she¡¯s in there taking part in thepetition.¡± Chapter 398 - There Shouldnt Be a Problem For Her to Make It Until the End Right?

Chapter 398: There Shouldn¡¯t Be a Problem For Her to Make It Until the End Right?

¡°She took part in thepetition?¡± Commander Yang was stunned. ¡°You let a newbiepete with the wily old foxes?¡± Unlike Commander Yang, who appeared agitated, Commander Chen¡¯s countenance turned more solemn. Not only them¡ªthe members of the three military schools too looked shocked. She only just came in and they let her take part in this activity? ¡°Or else? Is there a rule stipting newbies aren¡¯t allowed to take part in thepetition?¡± Lu Yimei furrowed her brows. ¡°The point of getting a newbie enter is so that she can progress even faster.¡± Of course, she wouldn¡¯t reveal that it was Gu Qingjiu herself who expressed her wish of taking part. ¡°What kind of joke is this?¡± Commander Yangughed. ¡°Then let¡¯s look forward to seeing how long this newbie can persist before she gets eliminated. If my member wasn¡¯t unlucky, the first to get eliminated might have been this newbie.¡± Lu Yimei merely nced at him and said nothing. What arrogance? It was all because of that sharpshooter Yin Ruoyi that the Shooting Department of National Defense University behaved so arrogantly now. ¡°Brother Yang, there¡¯s a popr saying online these days: Don¡¯t casually raise a g.[1]. What happens if that newbie makes it all the way to the end?¡± Commander Chen poured cold water on him with a chuckle on the side. Commander Yang rolled his eyes. But his gaze involuntarily turned towards that pitch-dark forest. It wasn¡¯t that difficult to make it to the end of the shootingpetition. The reason being, the area wasrge enough, plus it took ce at night. Many members wouldn¡¯t abruptly attack unless they were certain they had a good grasp of the situation. Under such circumstances, it was actually very difficult to eliminate someone. By the time thepetition ended, at most, only tens of people would be eliminated. After all, after all the activities, this was more or less the number of people left. As for that member who was eliminated earlier, it could only be said that he was unlucky! Just as they were talking, Commander Chen already saw a figureing down from the top of the mountain. ¡°That eliminated member of the National Defense University is out.¡± Everyone¡¯s gazes turned towards him. It was a guy, and he looked quite dejected. Commander Yang initially didn¡¯t wish to reprimand him, but it was inevitable that he sounded serious, so he came off as stern. ¡°What happened?¡± That guy said helplessly, ¡°I was too careless. When I went forward, someone detected my presence. That person had really quick reflexes and was hiding behind a bush. I don¡¯t know if it was someone from Haihe Military University or National Military University of China.¡± Under those circumstances, that guy could only shoulder the responsibility for this oue. After one was hit, they couldn¡¯t go near the shooter to see who it was, and instead had to immediately return to the troops. When others saw that his light was lit up on his way back, it meant that he was eliminated, so the other members wouldn¡¯t shoot at him. ¡°That means you¡¯re not observant enough. Take this as a lesson. Fall back in!¡± Commander Yang could only let out a silent sigh. That guy nodded, saluted, then fell back in with the troops... Commander Chen and Lu Yimei nced at each other. He had made plenty of sarcastic remarks earlier, so he decided he shouldn¡¯t speak any further. Now, they just had to wait quietly for thepetition to end. Lu Yimei prayed in her heart. She had spoken confidently just now. She didn¡¯t hope that Gu Qingjiu could eliminate other yers, but she hoped that she could at least make it until the end. That is if she was lucky enough and no one managed to find where she was hiding. There shouldn¡¯t be a problem for her to make it until the end right? [1] he¡¯s suggesting what he said might end uping true Chapter 399 - How Did I Get Hit?

Chapter 399: How Did I Get Hit?

However, Gu Qingjiu, who Lu Yimei and the rest reckoned should remain in hiding, was advancing without hesitation at that moment. She clutched the gun firmly in her hand, moving ahead carefully in a slightly bent over position. Her nimble eyes spun quickly in the darkness, while her ears listened to the situation around her. Around her were tree branches and short bushes. When one stepped on the ground, they would make creaking noises if one wasn¡¯t careful enough. If one got unlucky and stepped on withered branches or leaves, an even louder sound would be made, easily revealing their location. But she wasn¡¯t afraid. She was like a leopard moving around in the darkness. She gingerly moved about, while searching for her prey at the same time. There wasn¡¯t a need to worry about things on the tree, for participants were forbidden from hiding on a tree. Hence, everyone was spread out on the ground. It just depended on whether she could catch anyone. She moved towards the direction of that eliminated member. Gu Qingjiu was cautious even in her breathing. Every sound was magnified in her ears. Her acute senses allowed her to detect all the movements around her. The surroundings were more or less the same. She proceeded by hiding behind tree trunks to lessen the possibility of getting hit by someone. ¡®Bang!¡¯ ¡®Bang!¡¯ But just then, two gunshot sounds suddenly rang from afar! Clearly, two people bumped into each other. At the same time, Gu Qingjiu could hear, amid the two gunshots, slight ¡®sha sha¡¯ sounds. This... shouldn¡¯t be audible at all. Especially since those sounds blended with the gunshot sounds. But Gu Qingjiu heard it. Such ¡®sha sha¡¯ sounds were out of the ordinary since there wasn¡¯t any wind around. It was in the bush ahead! That person was hiding using the same method as Gu Qingjiu. And almost right after those two gunshot sounds rang out, Gu Qingjiu¡ªwho deduced that there was someone in the bush ahead¡ªfired in that direction with no hesitation. ¡®Bang!¡¯ ¡°F*ck!¡± ¡®Beep, beep, beep, beep!¡¯ Following the firing of the shot, Gu Qingjiu heard someone cuss. At the same time, red lights lit up, indicating that that person wasn¡¯t from the same school! She said nothing, merely retreating like a leopard that seeded in capturing its prey. There shouldn¡¯t be anyone else in the vicinity. That person who she hit could only watch as she backed into the darkness once again. He had no idea how she discovered his location. The reason he hid here was that it was unlikely for someone to discover him. Unless that person saw him hiding there right from the start. But that was impossible. He couldn¡¯t have been clueless about it if someone was following him. Else, under normal circumstances, no one could find out that he was there. That student¡ªwho was hit¡ªthought with a dark expression for a moment. Earlier on, he had subconsciously shifted his head when he heard the gunshots. His helmet might have scraped against a tree branch. But the sound it made was negligible. Moreover, there was a gunshot sound going on at that moment. It was only this one movement! Else, he neither made any noise nor made any movements. How did this person realize he was there? Unless this person merely shot blindly upon seeing a bush. The kind that was trying their luck. But looking at how calmly that person retreated, it was clear that they weren¡¯t shooting blindly. There were thousands of bushesrge and small¡ªlike this in the entire mountain forest. No matter how he thought about it, he couldn¡¯t fathom how his location was exposed. The red light on his body was piercingly bright. This member had no choice but to head down the mountain. Themanders at the foot of the mountain had terrible countenances. Chapter 400 - I Had No Idea How I Was Hit Chapter 400: I Had No Idea How I Was Hit Commander Yang and Commander Chen wore solemn expressions as they raised the device in their hands. Three gunshots sounded in the mountain earlier, and two people were eliminated right away. One from National Defense University and one from Haihe Military University. On the contrary, no one had yet to be eliminated from the National Military University of China. There were two possibilities: One, Haihe Military University, and National Military University of China were killing each other; two, the National Military University of China killed them. Regardless, including the first guy, in a short period of time, three people were eliminated. This was a pretty stunning speed. Lu Yimei felt uneasy. After all, the National Military University of China was used to being at the bottom. This time, the other two schools had members eliminated shortly after thepetition started, yet her own members were unscathed up until that point. How lucky. She asked Lu Yibin in a lowered voice, ¡°How long since it started?¡± Lu Yibin, who felt that the situation wasn¡¯t quite right this time, replied in his deep voice, ¡°Ten minutes.¡± Lu Yimei massaged her temples. ¡°Ten minutes in and already three people have been eliminated. This is quite stunning.¡± The speed wasn¡¯t the crux. The most important thing was, usually after one person was eliminated, the other yers would hide somewhere and it would be at least half an hour before the next person was eliminated. This time though, the eliminations took ce back-to-back. Were they all resting somewhere? ¡°We¡¯ve heard nothing from your National Military University of China so far. Seems like this time, the results are a little unpredictable.¡± Commander Chen said with a smile. His words were met with a re from Commander Yang. It was difficult to eliminate one person, to begin with. Yet now, National Defense University already had two members eliminated. One elimination from Haihe Military University, and none from the National Military University of China. The more members were eliminated from a school, the higher the chance of it cing bottom. Commander Chen implied that National Defense University might rankst this time. In the past, it was always them vying for number one with National Defense University, while the National Military University of China rankedst. Worsees to worst, the National Military University of China might switch rankings with Haihe Military University. But National Defense University had never ced bottom before. After all, the students from that school had an advantage over the others, for they basically came from families that had served in the army for generations or had highly-ranked officials for parents. That night¡¯s results were surprising. Commander Chen was trying to imply this. Commander Yang had to re at him, of course. If the National Defense University ranked bottom, others mightugh their heads off when word got out. What a spooky day! While everyone was waiting, the other two eliminated members came down, respectively. One was an annoyed-looking National Defense University member, while the other was a confused-looking Haihe Military University member. The minute the National Defense University member came over, he recounted what had happened. ¡°I collided head-on with someone from Haihe Military University. I... didn¡¯t manage to dodge the bullet.¡± At the mention of this, he gritted his teeth. The people from Haihe Military University couldn¡¯t help but curl their lips. Commander Chen didn¡¯tugh but merely looked towards this member of his. ¡°He Yi, I thought that you would make it until the end. How did you get eliminated so quickly this time?¡± This He Yi was one of the more outstanding members of the Haihe Military University Shooting Department. To be regarded as outstanding in the elite Shooting Department, this person must be pretty talented. But this time, in spite of his talent, he was eliminated. His expression was difficult to read. ¡°Commander Chen, if I tell you I had no idea how I got hit by the bullet, would you believe me?¡± Commander Chen was speechless. Upon hearing this, everyone cast their gaze upon him. Including that National Defense University guy who got eliminated. He was feeling resentful, to begin with, so he asked directly, ¡°How could you not know how you were eliminated? Did that person sneak an attack on you?¡± Chapter 401 - Speculation

Chapter 401: Spection

¡°Can¡¯t exactly call it a sneak attack...¡± He Yi¡¯s countenance was quite terrible. ¡°The reason I have no idea is that I was hiding behind a bush, which after I made sure that it was impossible for someone to see me hiding there. The thing is, that person immediately fired a shot as they came over. I only noticed their presence after I had been hit. But since it was still a distance away, I couldn¡¯t tell if that person was from Haihe or the National Military...¡± This reason confounded everyone. After they had exchanged nces, Commander Chen could only wave a hand. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this first. Fall back in...¡± ¡®Bang!¡¯ Before he could even finish his sentence, another gunshot sound rang from the mountain forest, stunning everyone. On Commander Yang¡¯s device, the lights for number 2 dimmed. Another person from National Defense University was eliminated! ¡°F*ck, what¡¯s going on?¡± They were after all hot-blooded youngsters. Yet another person was eliminated from his department. Commander Yang couldn¡¯t help but spew out profanities. Neither Commander Chen nor Lu Yimei could manage augh or a sarcastic remark now. For the yers to be eliminated at such a fast speed, that meant... Someone was stirring up trouble inside, leading to a unanimous riot among the members of the Shooting Department! Unless they weren¡¯t hiding and were looking for other yers instead, else, there wasn¡¯t a usible exnation for such a bizarre situation. In the mountain forest, the eliminated National Defense University had the urge to cuss. There were wild rabbits and pheasants in the mountain forest! This was the only stable factor. At that time, he was nning to look for other yers, when ahead of him a shadow shed by. A wild rabbit suddenly bounced out. Even if one was very calm and steady, they couldn¡¯t help but be startled. His footstepsnded heavily on the ground out of shock and it made a sound. To his surprise, someone suddenly fired a shot from a distance away. He didn¡¯t even have the time to dodge before he was hit! These people were too goddamn brutal to discover even such a tiny bit of noise. The thing was, before he got a clear sight of the other party, he was hiding behind a tree. So sneaky. Was that person unpresentable or what? There was an 80% chance it was someone from Haihe Military University! That National Defense University guy left feeling frustrated. .... After he had left, Gu Qingjiu let out a slight exhale behind the tree. She had eliminated three yers consecutively. Luckily, she had yet to run into her fellow teammate so far. But as thepetition progressed, Gu Qingjiu realized something¡ªher perception abilities were too strong! Even in her previous lifetime, Gu Qingjiu¡¯s senses had never been this sharp. The pitch-dark mountain forest not only didn¡¯t pose as an obstruction for her but instead helped her! Every movement in her surroundings, she could immediately sense it and respond to it even if there was only something very slightly off. Plus, her intuition when it came to target shooting came naturally to her. Regarding this member, she only heard some slight movement. Before she knew it, she fired a shot even before she looked at that person. Merely following the direction of the sound allowed her to hit someone. And she had a premonition at that time. What did this mean? Gu Qingjiu narrowed her eyes. This meant... that she had to change her strategy for this hunting game. Leopards were born ferocious. Not only could they im someone¡¯s life in an instant, they would also take the initiative tounch an attack! This was merely her spection. Her intuition was very strong and her senses were very sharp. What about her response then? She felt that her response was also enhanced. But enhanced by how much? Gu Qingjiu had no idea herself. Unless these were the benefits brought about by her rebirth. She rubbed her fingers and held her gun properly once more. Gazing at the endless darkness before her, Gu Qingjiu¡¯s lips curled into a smile. This battle would be an opportunity for her to verify her spections. Chapter 402 - This Is Foul Play Chapter 402: This Is Foul y Finding yers cautiously isn¡¯t an entirely safe method to focus on. There was another method¡ªluring the other yers out of their hiding ce! Since they were used to ying in a cautious manner, why not introduce a change? Do it head-on! After all, she was facing highly-skilled opponents from the other two schools. This was a good chance for her to prove herself. In the originally quiet mountain forest, there suddenly appeared a set of messy and urgent footstep sounds. The National Military University of China members hiding behind a tree were confused to hear this. As he carefully stuck his head out, he saw a figure running towards him. That figure was ck and indistinct, and the way that person was running was particrly obvious. The members of the National Military University of China all focused their gazes, and they pulled their trigger without hesitation at that running figure. However, following a bang, the bullet hit the ground. That running figure seemed to have rolled on the ground upon hearing someone pull the trigger, causing the bullet to brush past! The National Military University of China folks instantly fired another shot. But that person had already hidden behind a tree. Afraid he would benefit someone else, he instantly shrank back after his shot missed the target. Gu Qingjiu could have fired a shot the instant she rolled on the ground, but the second she narrowed her eyes, she caught a glimpse of the outfit on that person. With her unbelievable observation skills, she saw that it was her teammate. Finally, she hid behind a tree and didn¡¯t move. ¡®Bang!¡¯ Another gunshot sound! This time, it was targeted at that teammate of hers who fired at her earlier! There were other people hiding around! ¡®Beep beep beep beep!¡¯ A red light lit up on that eliminated National Military University of China member. During that brief moment the gunshot sound rang out, Gu Qingjiu determined the location from which it came. Her brain reacting at the same instant as her hands, she instantly fired a shot in that direction! Despite that person¡¯s utmost attempt at dodging, that bullet still struck his waist, very nearly missing it! How unlucky! The speed of the bullet was faster than his actions. In order to hit that student, he had stuck out a greater part of his body, thinking that he could shrink back in right after firing the shot. Who knew that the other person¡¯s response was so quick. But thankfully, at least he managed to eliminate someone before he was ousted. When the red lights lit up, he saw the National Military University of China student who was hit, standing opposite him. The two people who were hit exchanged a smile, before walking towards each other and heading down the mountain with their arms ced on the other¡¯s shoulder. And this person who was hit was from Haihe Military University. As they were going down, they turned around and saw that the person who suddenly ran out earlier had vanished into the darkness. The guy from Haihe Military University asked, ¡°Was that person from National Defense University?¡± ¡°No idea. Disappeared too quickly, didn¡¯t get a clear look. But his response was so quick. The moment you hit me, I heard him firing a shot immediately after. Did he see you?¡± ¡°Perhaps...¡± That Haihe Military University guy let out a bitterugh. Before thepetition came to an end, nobody would know who had hit him. ¡°But why did he run out like that? Was he trying to lure us out?¡± Everyone in thepetition was outstanding members of the Shooting Department. They weren¡¯t stupid either. Very quickly, they deduced the motive behind that person¡¯s actions. However, it was a bit bizarre. ¡°If it was to lure others out, don¡¯t you find this method too risky? Wouldn¡¯t he be a live target if he bumps into someone with high uracy...¡± Moreover, this was only an ordinary eventpetition. Who would brave such risks and lure others out so that he could shoot them! This is foul y! Chapter 403 - Was It Gu Qingjiu?

Chapter 403: Was It Gu Qingjiu?

¡°... Ah, someone from our school got eliminated again.¡± Commander Chen sighed as he looked at his device. Commander Yang¡¯s countenance remained terrible. Lu Yimei, too, let out an ¡°ooh¡± as she held up her device. ¡°Someone on our side was eliminated as well.¡± ¡°Finally?¡± Commander Chen said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m surprised the National Military University of China put up such a stable performance this time.¡± ¡°I¡¯m surprised too.¡± Lu Yimeiughed. ¡°Perhaps we¡¯re just lucky.¡± ¡°Lucky...¡± Commander Chen¡¯s tone seemed to imply a deeper meaning. As they were speaking, two people walked over from afar. Everyone froze. They thought that both were eliminated separately. No one expected them to be eliminated together. ¡°Zhu Yuan.¡± Lu Yimei called her teammate over. ¡°Which school eliminated you?¡± Zhu Yuan instantly pointed at that Haihe Military University guy beside him. ¡°Him. But while he was hitting me, someone else hit him. There¡¯s something not quite right with this person.¡± ¡°Not quite right?¡± Lu Yimei frowned. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± While she was asking, Commander Chen¡¯s brows furrowed as well. They heard the same thing. ¡°The person ran in there to lure others to fire at him, which was how my hideout was exposed. He was quick and had an agile response. I didn¡¯t get to hit him. That was how the Haihe Military University guy discovered me, and yet at the same time that person wiped him out.¡± ¡°Lured you into firing at him?¡± Lu Yimei was shocked to hear this. Lu Yibin also found it unbelievable. ¡°How bold is this person to have the guts to lure you guys out?¡± He wanted to say ¡®wishful thinking,¡¯ but with two sessful baited victims standing right in front, Lu Yibin couldn¡¯t say that out loud. ¡°We usually go for a steady approach. For this person to lure you guys out, they must be a rash and impatient person.¡± Lu Yimei grazed her finger over her sharp chin, looking to be deep in thought. ¡°But we¡¯re all experienced here. It¡¯s been five rounds since the newest member entered thispetition. Who would abruptly change their tactic? I know everyone from the other two schools¡¯ Shooting Departments. They don¡¯t have this...¡± A name suddenly appeared in her mind. That was why she stopped mid-sentence. Not only her. Lu Yibin, Zhu Yuan, and all the members behind had one name surface in their minds at the same time. ¡°It¡¯s Gu Qingjiu.¡± Lu Yibin was stunned and in disbelief. ¡°But she¡¯s a newbie. How could she have the guts...¡± There was a glow in Lu Yimei¡¯s eyes as she spoke in a hushed tone, lest Commander Chen, and the rest heard her. ¡°Zhu Yuan, tell me, how fast was that person¡¯s response exactly? The moment when you were eliminated¡ªtell me in as much detail as you can remember.¡± Zhu Yuan, too, realized that a scary thought formed in Lu Yimei¡¯s mind. Hence, without any further ado, he told her everything he could sense at that time. ¡°I was hiding behind a tree and behind me were tree branches... simr to dense spider webs. Hiding there was pretty much very safe, but then this person suddenly appeared. The speed at which he ran wasn¡¯t that fast, but the instant I fired a shot at him, he speedily rolled over. This was why I didn¡¯t manage to hit him. ¡°I then followed up with another shot, but by then he had already hid behind a tree. Hence why I missed both times.¡± Chapter 404 - Disbelief

Chapter 404: Disbelief

¡°But with that, I had exposed my location. That Haihe Military University guy found out where I was hiding, so he fired a shot at me first.¡± ¡°As for that person I missed, his response was quick... extremely quick. In that very instant, he finished off that Haihe Military University guy.¡± ¡°We both were eliminated like that. I guess you can say we were lured out.¡± After Zhu Yuan finished speaking, Lu Yimei¡¯s brows furrowed deeply. Lu Yibin revealed a look of disbelief. ¡°Thosest two gunshots we heard at the end, that was both of you getting hit. They nearly sounded at the same time. ording to what you¡¯re saying, when that Haihe Military University guy fired at you, he exposed his location too. There was less than a second between those two shots...¡± ¡°In less than a second, the person who lured you hit that Haihe Military University guy?¡± Lu Yimei shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it¡¯s Gu Qingjiu.¡± She determinedly said right away, ¡°It¡¯s impossible for her to do that! I saw her train before. When she was hitting a moving target, her response time was at least two seconds and above.¡± ¡°But don¡¯t forget, that¡¯s when she was aiming for the bullseye.¡± Lu Yibin voiced his disagreement. ¡°How can youpare the surface area of a shooting target to a human? A human has a muchrger surface area than the entire shooting target. Moreover, it was at an up-close distance.¡± Lu Yimei¡¯s countenance changed. The members¡¯ countenance changed as well. Lu Yixin couldn¡¯t resist butting into the conversation. ¡°That means, the issue isn¡¯t whether Qingjiu can hit the target, but how fast her response was! In less than a second, that Haihe Military University fellow didn¡¯t even get to dodge before he was finished off. ¡°But she didn¡¯t shoot at Zhu Yuan. With this person¡¯s response speed, it¡¯s impossible that he didn¡¯t have the time to shoot at Zhu Yuan. Unless she realized that Zhu Yuan is from the National Military University of China. ¡°The only reason this person didn¡¯t fire at Zhu Yuan was that she belongs to the same school as him! ¡°In our department, there¡¯s only one newbie right now, and that is Gu Qingjiu. She¡¯s the only one we don¡¯t understand. Sister, you know it very clearly¡ªboth you and Brother have this response speed. But in the darkness, neither of you can achieve that! None of us here can achieve that!¡± After Lu Yixin spoke, everyone fell into a daze. They had known that when Gu Qingjiu entered, Instructor Xiong said she was a genius. But everyone only thought that Gu Qingjiu was on par with them. After all, all of them who managed to enter the Shooting Department were outstanding talents. But if Gu Qingjiu was indeed the one behind all this tonight, her level of talent was truly terrifying. In the darkness, where one¡¯s vision was impaired, she had the guts to lure others to fire at her, and also could distinguish if the other party was a teammate or an opponent. Plus, she could finish off someone in less than a second based on the sound alone. How goddamn terrifyingly sharp were her senses for her to achieve that? She was treating this ce as her yground! Lu Yimei was stunned as well. If this person truly was Gu Qingjiu, their department had been toox in the way they groomed her. ¡°Zhu Yuan, fall back in first!¡± Lu Yimei was a Commander, after all, so she calmed down very quickly. She nced at Lu Yixin, and she said, ¡°This is merely your spection. We can¡¯t take it for real. It¡¯s hard to say if there¡¯s someone like that in the other two schools. After all, National Defense University is most likely to groom such a talent. We¡¯ll find out everything after thepetition ends.¡± Ultimately, she still didn¡¯t quite believe it. Chapter 405 - Snake

Chapter 405: Snake

The National Military University of China had been oppressed for way too long. If there existed such a person, no matter where they were ced, that person would be a top-notch sharpshooter. Such talent was only... ¡°Still remember the first battle Yin Ruoyi participated in when he first entered National Defense University?¡± Lu Yibin suddenly whispered to Lu Yimei, a faint smile on his lips. ¡°At that time, although the battlefield was different, Yin Ruoyi showed that he was different from everyone else right from the start. He single-handedly finished off fifteen people from the other two schools, breaking the record set by newbies in our Shooting Departmentsbined. Although he subsequently managed to achieve even more sterling results, that was his first battle!¡± Lu Yimei¡¯s hands trembled. ¡°There can¡¯t be another Yin Ruoyi.¡± ¡°When that person appears, you ought to believe it.¡± For some reason, Lu Yibin had unwavering faith in Gu Qingjiu. This person must be Gu Qingjiu. He was clear that there wasn¡¯t another Yin Ruoyi in the other two military schools. None of the others had such capabilities. The only variable in thispetition was Gu Qingjiu. Whether or not it was her, they would find out shortly. ... As it got deeper into the night, it became increasingly cold. Insects and birds that had yet to fall asleep were letting out all sorts of odd noises. However, that didn¡¯t affect Gu Qingjiu¡¯s hearing senses. She was like a nimble leopard, weaving through this mountain forest. Bang! Bang! Bang! ... Her body nimbly dodged the bullets that came flying towards her. That was an attack from a student she lured out. The instant she heard the trigger being pulled, she could react immediately. But she had to assess the environmental factors before she decided if she was going to retaliate instantly. Some people were well hidden while, some people were highly alert, and those weren¡¯t so easy to deal with. Everyone around was superior to the average person in such matters. There were very few who Gu Qingjiu could lead by the nose. But with solid capabilities, there was nothing to fear. She had already fired eight shots. Having finished one round of bullets, Gu Qingjiu speedily changed to a new one. She eliminated eight people with eight bullets. She didn¡¯t know if this was a good result, for she had no idea how many yers each person eliminated in the past. Likewise, she didn¡¯t know how many people were left in the game. The only thing she needed to focus on was to find these people. She couldn¡¯t quite contain her excitement, this being the first time shepeted with others based on her shooting skills. She felt the exhration of her first battle. In other people¡¯s hearts, this was perhaps just an ordinarypetition. But to her, this was a battle! Her first-ever outdoor gunfight. Gu Qingjiu of the previous lifetime could never have imagined that she would be standing here one day enjoying the thrill of eliminating someone from a hundred meters away. Just like how she used to think that guns policemen wore were merely essories. But she never knew how wondrous it felt to fire out a bullet and hit the target. She relished in that wondrous feeling as she stood behind a tree, while she took a short break. But just then, she suddenly felt her scalp turn numb. Her eyes focused. That was a dangerous sensation, so dangerous that it made her heart rate elerate! ¡®Ssss...¡¯ A vicious sound suddenly rang. Moreover, it came from somewhere... very near to her! Chapter 406 - A Joint Ambush

Chapter 406: A Joint Ambush

¡®Feng!!¡¯ This was the first sign of an attack by an animal. ¡®Bang!¡¯ It wasn¡¯t the sound of a gunshot, but the sound of a slim and long snake falling upon Gu Qingjiu¡¯s helmet. A snake with the width of a human¡¯s wrist fell from the tree branch above. It was initially nning tounch a sneak attack on Gu Qingjiu but ended up knocking against her helmet. Thankfully, that snake fell onto her helmet. If she was bitten elsewhere, the fangs of that snake might have pierced right through her clothes and into her skin. Gu Qingjiu had sensed that a snake was above her head, hence she didn¡¯t jump about. The snake fell onto the ground. But after shaking its head, it seemed to recover instantly. ¡®Bang!¡¯ Gu Qingjiu fired a shot at the snake. She couldn¡¯t tell if it was a venomous snake. But just in case, she decided to just shoot it to death! What was going to happen if it ended up biting other students? She had all along thought that Lu Yixin was only kidding, and she never expected other than rabbits and pheasants that there were also snakes in this forest. In this wilderness, there was a high possibility it was a venomous snake. Having fired a shot, it hadpromised her location. After a slight pause, Gu Qingjiu sped away. .... Those that were outside nced at the time and saw that an hour had passed since thepetition started. In an hour, thirteen people had already been eliminated. Compared to the past, where not necessarily as many people were eliminated over two hours, the number of eliminations exceeded expectations today. Commander Yang was in a foul mood. Because out of those thirteen eliminated yers, seven came from the National Defense University. That was more than half of them! How could he feel happy about it? The National Military University of China caught up afterward, with four eliminations. Whilst there were only three eliminations from Haihe Military University. Commander Chen was grinning from ear to ear. Commander Yang looked furious on the other hand. Lu Yimei didn¡¯t appear upset at this result. Her attention was on what was going on in there. There was a deep conflict in her eyes. Could that really be Gu Qingjiu? Was Gu Qingjiu really the one causing all of this? Just then, another tiny red dot dimmed on Commander Yang¡¯s device. His countenance turnedpletely dark. Commander Chen wanted tough. But when he thought about it, eight out of fifteen yers from the National Defense University had been eliminated. Something didn¡¯t feel quite right. Hence, he went up and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on today? There are so many eliminations. Did the National Defense University fail to perform today?¡± Irritated, Commander Yang rolled his eyes. ¡°How am I supposed to know?¡± They had always ranked the first, but now it seemed like they were going to ce bottom today. Anyone would be in a bad mood in his shoes. Commander Chen pursed his lips and stopped adding oil to fire. Just then, that eliminated National Defense University student came down with a terrible countenance. ¡°Two people from Haihe Military University ambushed me together!¡± So it turned out a Haihe Military University student eliminated him. There weren¡¯t rules stating that they must fight in groups or solo. In any case, if one wished to go about it jointly, they were free to do so. But it was easy for a group to be attacked and eliminated all at once. Still, Haihe Military University decided to do it, anyway. Either the two of them happened to bump into each other, or they had nned this in advance. Commander Yang snorted once more. Commander Chen smiled helplessly but said nothing. Ambushes weren¡¯t forbidden. It could only be said that the National Defense University guy was too unlucky. To put it more viciously, it was hisck of observation skills that led him to be killed in an ambush by the Haihe Military University folks. Chapter 407 - Failed Ambush Chapter 407: Failed Ambush Following that, three people from the National Military University of China were eliminated consecutively. They gave the same answer when they came out¡ªthey were killed by an ambush. The reason being, the duo from Haihe actually came out to show off after they hit their victims! The eliminated yers were seething with anger. There were seventeen eliminations so far. More than half had been eliminated. Lu Yimei¡¯s suspicions towards Gu Qingjiu had dissipated. Haihe was putting up a fierce performance today. It was likely that most of the National Defense University eliminations were caused by Haihe. Even if she believed it was Gu Qingjiu behind this, she didn¡¯t dare to believe she had finished off so many people. Perhaps she was hiding somewhere right now. Just then, several gunshots sounded! However, it was rather messy. First, it was a few gunshot sounds ringing in the air. Then, it ended with two final gunshot sounds. Two red dots dimmed on Commander Chen¡¯s device. When Commander Yang saw this, he finally shed a smile. ¡°Is this retribution fromying that joint ambush?¡± Commander Chen raised his brows without showing many expressions. ¡°Perhaps.¡± Things were eerily quiet on the National Military University of China¡¯s side. Today¡¯s situation was a rare one. Most importantly, they were just talking about Gu Qingjiu earlier, and now this happened. They felt a sense of unease and disbelief. But for two people to be eliminated at the same time, it was impossible for just one person to eliminate both of them unless something just happened to benefit from being at the right ce at the right time while others were fighting each other, right? It was not like the Haihe Military University was easy to deal with. They waited for quite a while, and those two people had yet toe down. They were probably somewhere rather far away. Another gunshot sounded. One more elimination from the Haihe Military University. ¡°It¡¯s goddamn spooky today. With every gunshot sound, one person is eliminated!¡± Commander Yang finally couldn¡¯t hold himself back from using profanities. ¡°Stay calm. I have three consecutive eliminations here and I¡¯m not even anxious.¡± Commander Chen, on the other hand, appeared calm and steady. Even though their school had the same number of eliminated yers as the National Military University of China. If things remained this way, they would determine the winner by the number of yers the surviving members managed to eliminate. Just then, the duo from Haihe Military University finally came back. There was shock and disbelief on their faces. The minute they came over, Commander Chen asked, ¡°Were you two ambushing others just now?¡± The two of them exchanged a nce, then smiled bitterly at the same time. ¡°Yes, Commander Chen. But we didn¡¯t expect that someone would eliminate us just like that.¡± They then recounted what had happened earlier. So it turned out that the two Haihe Military University had happened to bump into each other. After firing a shot, they realized that they were from the same team. Hence, they happily decided to cooperate with each other. They also sensed that something wasn¡¯t quite right because the gunshot sounded too close to them, making them deduce that others were going about in groups just like them. Thus, they decided to go around in pairs to deal with others. Using this method, they¡¯d sessfully finished off a few people before retribution befell them. In the extremely quiet forest, the two of them wereying an ambush in the dark. When suddenly, a person suddenly appeared from afar. Unlike how others would move about cautiously, an opponent appeared all of a sudden and was walking over in a not-so-careful manner. But when that person reached a spot not far away from them, that person abruptly stopped. At that time, they were nning to finish off that person with one shot, just like how they usually did it. But unexpectedly, the instant they fired a shot, that other party dodged and jumped to the bush on one side. Between the two of them, only one fired a shot. This was so that if the first one missed, the other guy can immediately follow up with a second shot. That person¡¯s response speed stunned them. Chapter 408 - She Simply Loved This Feeling Too Much

Chapter 408: She Simply Loved This Feeling Too Much

Despite the shock though, of course, they would choose to follow up a victory with hot pursuit. But during that event, it was dark, and a bush had blocked their peripheral vision. The guy who didn¡¯t fire had also raised his gun in preparation for an attack. Who knew that a bullet would suddenly fire from the direction of the bush, striking the member who didn¡¯t make any move! The other member was dumbfounded. The second bullet followed right after. Also, he subconciously rolled away from where he was after he had fired at that person. It was quite impossible for the enemy to see where he was when the said enemy was dodging an attack as well. And yet, the enemy still managed to finish him off with that second bullet. Commander Chen fell silent after hearing their recount. Commander Yang initially wanted to rub it in, but then he realized that this matter wasn¡¯t simple. To be able to eliminate both opponents while being attacked simultaneously... The other party finished them in an above-board manner. They were supposed to be on an advantage since they were the ones pulling an ambush, yet they got eliminated by that person in the end. There was a very deep implication. After listening to their report, Commander Chen gazed towards the National Military University of China¡¯s Lu Yimei with a deep gaze. Lu Yimei¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Chen Yan had always been a deep and unfathomable person. He was only 22 this year, yet he was as scheming and calctive as a wily old fox. Could he have sensed that the National Military University of China had sent a new member into thepetition? And that the problemid with this new member? But even she wasn¡¯t sure of it! Lu Yimei avoided Chen Yan¡¯s gaze and looked towards the mountain forest with a solemn expression. Time was nearly up. In another half an hour, the answer would be revealed. ... After finishing off those two people, Gu Qingjiu¡¯s entire body was covered in perspiration. It was too careless of her. Thankfully, she was quick to respond. As she got near, she could sense an unknown danger. She had safely gotten through many obstacles by relying on her intuition. Indeed, she sensed danger when she heard someone pull the trigger. In the dark and silent night, these sounds were way too obvious. Although there wasn¡¯t much timeg between pulling the trigger and the firing of the bullet, Gu Qingjiu was still able to react in time. Mainly, it was too dark and it affected one¡¯s uracy. Hence, increasing the chance of avoiding a bullet. While she ran to hide behind the bush on the other side, she could hear someone moving from a bush. To her surprise, two people were hiding in there. If it weren¡¯t for her perverse listening and perception abilities, normal people wouldn¡¯t be able to sense it. Hence, she decided to strike while the other party was searching for her direction. Indeed, she managed to hit someone. And that person was rolling on the ground like Gu Qingjiu was used to doing herself. Since she understood this habit, she could more or less deduce where he rolled to after hearing the sound. But there was an element of gambling in this move. And she merely won the bet. If she was even a tiny bit slower, she would have been finished off! Thank god she was slightly luckier. Having stayed so long in the forest, Gu Qingjiu figured time would be up soon. She had hit fifteen people. Since she also heard other gunshot sounds, there must be way more people who were eliminated. She considered if she should take a break. But ultimately, she decided to take this to the end. She simply liked this feeling too much! Chapter 409 - National Defense University, Completely Wiped Out!

Chapter 409: National Defense University, Completely Wiped Out!

Commander Yang felt so furious that he thought he might suffer a heart attack. Everyone could see that. Because there were already thirteen eliminations from the National Defense University! Two more and they would bepletely wiped out! This was the greatest humiliation the National Defense University had ever suffered! Haihe didn¡¯t seem to fare any much better, but at least still better than National Defense. On the contrary, after a rough mid-term, there were still four survivors from the National Military University of China! Three from Haihe! As the number of eliminated yers increased in numbers, the three schools went from mocking each other to bingpletely dumbfounded. Those eliminated students were asked how many people they eliminated. Due to the darkness, it would be quite a feat to tell which school it was already. Nobody knew who they eliminated. Hence, their target was among the nine remaining survivors. Ten minutes left to go. Lu Yimei hadn¡¯t expected Gu Qingjiu wouldst until this point. To think that she managed to survive until almost the end under today¡¯s circumstances. For a newbie like her to survive for that long, she was either in hiding all the while, or she had been attacking others throughout! If it was thetter, it was too scary. Commander Chen of Haihe Military University suddenly narrowed his eyes and asked Lu Yimei, ¡°Commander Lu, that new student from your school isn¡¯t out yet, is she?¡± Even Commander Yang was called to attention upon hearing this. ¡°Right, that newbie from your school hasn¡¯t yet been eliminated? So many people from my side have been eliminated and your newbie is still in the game? That newbie of yours...¡± Before he finished his sentence, he abruptly froze. So many people from the Haihe Military University, the National Military University of China, and the National Defense University had been eliminated already, and yet, a newbie managed to survive until now? Two possibilities: One, this newbie had outstanding capabilities. Two, this newbie concealed herself very well. ¡°This newbie sure knows how to hide.¡± Commander Yang let out a dryugh, immediately opting to believe in the second possibility. He didn¡¯t believe the National Military University of China would have such a capable newbie. Lu Yimei agreed, ¡°Yeah, perhaps she hides well.¡± Commander Chen, however, curled his lips and said nothing. Clearly, he didn¡¯t believe that. ¡®Bang!¡¯ Another gunshot sounded. With that, one out of thest two red dots dimmed on Commander Yang¡¯s device. His eyelids kept twitching and even his hands were shaking. Wh-what¡¯s going to happen... if they werepletely wiped out? Big Boss Yin would shoot him to death if he went back with this result... ¡®Bang!¡¯ Thest red light on his device dimmed. Commander Yang immediately mmed the device on the ground. ¡°Impossible!¡± F*ck! Completely wiped out! This was something that had never happened! Seeing such a great reaction from Commander Yang, everyone else instantly jerked. The National Defense University Shooting Department waspletely wiped out? Nobody was going to believe this. Even back when Yin Ruoyi was in the National Defense University team, he didn¡¯t manage to wipe out an entire team. This... this... This was utterly shocking. This would probably go down in history, no exaggerations... Most importantly, the mountain forest was quite vast, but the paths within weren¡¯t thatplex; it would take around twenty minutes to go one round on foot. But how did the National Defense University end up getting their entire team wiped out in such a huge ce? This was basically impossible. Yet, it really did happen. Chapter 410 - Twenty Bullets, Eighteen People!

Chapter 410: Twenty Bullets, Eighteen People!

Next, two yers were eliminated from the National Military University of China. By the time it ended, there were two survivors from the National Military University of China and Haihe Military University each! Now the winner would be determined by seeing who among the four surviving members managed to eliminate the most number of yers. Commander Yang looked so livid that one couldn¡¯t bear to look at him. If he wasn¡¯t dying to know what the hell happened today, he would have left right away! Lu Yimei lowered her voice and passed a message through their ear mics. ¡°Thepetition has ended. Pleasee back immediately.¡± The ear mics worked one-way¡ªthey could only receive messages, but not reply to them. Hence, no matter what the situation was, they had to wait for the people toe back before finally finding out. Upon hearing that message through her ear mic, Gu Qingjiu kept her gun away at her waist and felt rxed. She then headed down the mountain following the path ahead of her. She wasn¡¯t the one who fired those final shots. She had used a total of twenty bullets, making a round number. She hit eighteen people, one snake, and missed one shot. That shot which she missed, she had used it on the only person whom she had to fire twice at before eliminating. It was someone from the National Defense University, but who exactly it was, she had no idea. When she reached the foot of the mountain, Gu Qingjiu could see the densely gathered troops. As she had run quite far away towards the end, she was thest to return. Before she even got near, she felt numerous gazes upon her. The moment she went over, Commander Yang asked in shock, ¡°You¡¯re that new member from the National Military University of China?¡± Because it was rare to see someone as pretty as Gu Qingjiu. Among the rest of the members, she was so pretty that one would remember her face after taking one nce at it. Since he had never seen this face before, she must be that new member. Gu Qingjiu recognized the person before her to be themander of the National Defense University, so she immediately nodded. ¡°Yes, Commander Yang. Hello.¡± Surprised that this new member turned out to be so pretty, it caused quite a stir among the other two military schools. She had been wearing a helmet and standing with the rest of them, so others didn¡¯t pay much attention to her. Lu Yimei called Gu Qingjiu over. Commander Yang snickered by the side. ¡°You hid really well throughout, huh? You actually managed to survive in such an intense battle.¡± Others usually would have the perception that she wasn¡¯t capable because of her pretty looks. Gu Qingjiu paused for a moment. Before she could speak, Lu Yixin went forward and removed her helmet. Lu Yimei said in a warm voice, ¡°Don¡¯t listen to him. Tell me, did you eliminate anyone?¡± She merely asked if Gu Qingjiu eliminated anyone, but not how many she had eliminated. Gu Qingjiu nodded and handed the gun and remaining bullets and magazines to Lu Yibin, then said calmly, ¡°I hit eighteen people.¡± The person counting the number of bullets froze. Everyone was dumbfounded. Commander Yang nearly couldn¡¯t catch his breath. He gasped. ¡°Come again, how many? I can¡¯t hear very well!¡± Chen Yan spoke right beside his ear. ¡°Eighteen! Eighteen! Heard that!¡± ¡°F*ck!¡± Commander Yang shoved Chen Yan away from him, his eyeballs nearly popping out. He looked towards Gu Qingjiu. ¡°Eighteen from you? I don¡¯t believe it! Lu Yimei, I want to see the video!¡± Lu Yimei was stunned as well. As were everyone else. Hence, no one paid attention to the fact that Commander Yang just spewed out a vulgarity. Lu Yibin¡¯s hands trembled as he counted the number of bullets. ¡°She only used twenty bullets...¡± Only twenty! ¡®Bang!¡¯ Just like a bomb, it fell into the calmke. Chapter 411 - Eliminated the Entire National Defense University Team, Plus Another Three From Haihe

Chapter 411: Eliminated the Entire National Defense University Team, Plus Another Three From Haihe

No one could remain calm. They could no longer care about the military rules, or bother with the need to stand with a straight posture. Reluctant to ept defeat, someone from National Defense University dered, ¡°We want to see the video!¡± Gu Qingjiu paused for a moment. She thought that her result was considered a good one, but never did she expect that instead of looking overwhelmed, these people reacted with horror and simply refused to believe it. She wasn¡¯t being pretentious. But she didn¡¯t know what was so special about thispetition. Hence, she didn¡¯t know what eliminating eighteen people implied in the eyes of the Shooting Departments from the three schools. But it seemed like she couldn¡¯t prove herself without video proof. However, Lu Yimei wasn¡¯t at all worried. She merely gazed solemnly at Gu Qingjiu. ¡°Gu Qingjiu, you mustn¡¯t lie. I tell you, saying you hit 18 has serious implications. If you didn¡¯t actually hit 18 and we find outter, you must bear very serious consequences.¡± Gu Qingjiu¡¯s brows furrowed slightly upon hearing this, but she nodded her head with certainty. ¡°I will be responsible for my words. It¡¯s indeed 18!¡± Her resolute admittance caused everyone to gasp once more. Lu Yimei¡¯s fingers were trembling a little as she removed a small object from Gu Qingjiu¡¯s helmet. Gu Qingjiu focused her gaze and saw that it was a mini camera. From the looks of it, it also had video functions. No wonder Lu Yimei said ¡®when we find out.¡¯ So it turned out there was a video recording. But Gu Qingjiu¡¯s countenance never once changed. What she said was the truth. She didn¡¯t randomly say a number just to buff up her results. Seeing this, Lu Yimei knew that Gu Qingjiu was likely telling the truth. But if she wasn¡¯t lying and was telling the truth, her score would break Yin Ruoyi¡¯s record! And this was only her first battle. Lu Yimei suddenly recalled something Lu Yibin said earlier. ¡®When that person appears, you ought to believe it.¡¯ So, did that mean that the second Yin Ruoyi had appeared? Heavens! The threemanders led them back to the building, where they were going to look at that video. On the way, Chen Yan said with a smile, ¡°Commander Yang, your words of encouragement ended up finishing off all your members.¡± Commander Yang was speechless. Commander Yangughed. ¡°Then let¡¯s look forward to seeing how long this newbie can persist before she¡¯s eliminated. If my member didn¡¯t get unlucky, the first to get eliminated might have been this newbie.¡± Pa! Commander Yang was pped in the face by what he said earlier. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that there were too many people around, Commander Yang would have given in to his urge to cuss. F*ck. Who knew that such a wildcard woulde from the National Military University of China this time. And they were so sneaky about it. Most importantly, looking at that member¡¯s calm manner, Commander Yang knew that she was telling the truth. If she was indeed telling the truth, the National Military University of China¡¯s standing in the world of shooting would change drastically from now on! She eliminated 18 people in her first battle. That was even more perverse than Big Boss Yin back then. Furthermore, she¡¯s a girl! He wondered how many people¡¯s eyeballs would pop out when they found out. So what exactly was this Gu Qingjiu¡¯s background? They heard nothing at all, only that a newbie entered the National Military University of China. But nobody could have imagined it was a newbie like that! Especially everyone from the National Defense University, who now wore terrible countenances. Eighteen! Wasn¡¯t that equivalent to eliminating the entire National Defense University team, plus another three from Haihe! Chapter 412 - Bring Her Back First

Chapter 412: Bring Her Back First

Once they reached the building, the threemanders entered to watch the video while the members waited for the oue outside. Gu Qingjiu and the rest waited outside. Lu Yixin was shocked as well. She knew that Gu Qingjiu was incredible, but she never expected such a huge surprise from her. ¡°Qingjiu, is this your first time taking part in such apetition?¡± Lu Yixin bit her lips and asked, unable to hold herself back. Upon hearing this question, the Shooting Department members in the courtyard pricked up their ears, including those from the other two schools. Gu Qingjiu nodded. ¡°It¡¯s my first time. But I feel that hitting people is much easier than hitting a shooting target.¡± Hitting people is much easier than hitting a shooting target. F*ck! Acting all pretentious even at a time like this. The faces of those from the National Defense University were turning purple. The Haihe Military University folks wanted tough but held it in. The National Defense University had the highest status among them because the students from this school mostly came from high-ranking military families. They were often outstanding¡ªthat sharpshooter Yin Ruoyi was solid proof of this. This was as good as heavily stomping the faces of those favored ones. Most importantly, everyone present was talented and even had a few years of experience under their belts, and yet a newbie crushed all of them under her feet. Some of them suddenly felt the same horrifying feeling the seniors must have felt when Yin Ruoyi dominated over them back then. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± After watching the video, Commander Yang walked out with a dark expression and called for his members to leave. Someone was baffled. ¡°Aren¡¯t we leaving tomorrow morning, Commander?¡± Commander Yang turned his head and showed a displeased expression. ¡°This is an order!¡± Everyone fell silent upon hearing it was an order. After the National Defense University left, Commander Chen of Haihe Military University walked out as well. He didn¡¯t appear as cheerful as he did previously, his expression much more solemn now. He didn¡¯t stay as well and also got the Haihe Military University students to leave. After they left, there was less tension in the atmosphere. The members of the National Military University of China surrounded Gu Qingjiu and heaped praises upon her, amidst gasps of shock. Theyplimented her so much that she felt embarrassed. She looked towards Lu Yixin in confusion. ¡°I hit 18 and I thought it was a good result. But is there a need to be so shocked?¡± Forty-five people had taken part in thepetition. Wasn¡¯t it perfectly normal to have most of the yers eliminated by the time the two hours were up? Lu Yixin was bewildered. ¡°What did you think this game was? Before this, our highest record was only 20 eliminations. Usually, it¡¯s only about ten or so. Moreover, you single-handedly finished off 18. Until now, the highest record was set by Yin Ruoyi of the National Defense University, who single-handedly eliminated 27. But his first battle back then, he only eliminated 15.¡± Gu Qingjiu understood instantly. Seems like she had underestimated herself. She thought that she was only slightly more talented than others. But even these experienced folks... weren¡¯t her match. Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t quite know how to rate her talent now. Because she was clear that she hadn¡¯t even reached her limit in today¡¯spetition, that there was still room for progress! Just then, Lu Yimei walked out. She looked at Gu Qingjiu and rubbed her temples, before saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go as well.¡± As themander, even if she hadn¡¯t spoken, the other members couldn¡¯t very well say anything. It was only when she walked to the front, did Lu Yimei whisper to Lu Yibin, ¡°I¡¯ve sent the video to the principal. Instructor Xiong asked me to bring her back first.¡± Chapter 413 - Did You Have Fun Yesterday?

Chapter 413: Did You Have Fun Yesterday?

¡°Did Instructor Xiong say anything else?¡± asked Lu Yibin. Lu Yimei shook her head. ¡°No.¡± She looked rather solemn. She nced behind Gu Qingjiu, who was then talking to Lu Yixin as they followed behind. ¡°We didn¡¯t quite finish watching that video ...¡± It was because they were stunned beyond belief after seeing her performance in the first part. Her response speed wasn¡¯t something a newbie could disy. ¡°Then let¡¯s talk when we get back.¡± Lu Yibin made such a decision. In the Shooting Department, although Lu Yimei was the Commander on paper, she had to consult most matters with the Vice-Commander, Lu Yibin. This was because he was more meticulous and considered things more broadly. That night, the National Military University of China students took their bus back to school. ording to the rules, they were supposed to head back to the university on the morning of the next day, but they ended up going back that evening. It was already veryte by the time they got back. ording to the rules, they weren¡¯t allowed to go back to their dormitory. Lu Yimei went with Gu Qingjiu on purpose to look for the in-charge of the dormitory, so that thetter could go back inside. Before leaving, she patted Gu Qingjiu on her shoulders. ¡°Have a good rest tonight. It must have been tiring for you today. You ought to rest.¡± Gu Qingjiu nodded. ¡°Got it, bye Commander.¡± After Lu Yimei had nodded and left, Gu Qingjiu returned to her dormitory. She cautiously opened the door. Inside, Gu Qian and Chu Lian were sound asleep. When Gu Qingjiu entered, she saw someone lying on the upper bunk of her bed. The sound of the opening of the door might have woken up the other party for she turned her head around. Gu Qingjiu was mildly surprised to see her. ¡°You¡¯re back?¡± So, Qi Xiaoran was back. Qi Xiaoran nodded somewhat sleepily at Gu Qingjiu. ¡°You went to take part in an event today?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± She replied simply. Next to their bunk, Chu Lian woke up looking dazed. ¡°You¡¯re back, Qingjiu?¡± As though she was talking in her sleep, she flipped around and fell back to sleep after asking her that. Gu Qingjiu curled her lips silently, then looked up at Qi Xiaoran. ¡°Your wounds have more or less healed right?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Qi Xiaoran replied simply as well. Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t ask her any more questions. After that night¡¯s thrillingpetition, Gu Qingjiu felt exhausted. She wanted to take a shower. But since there wasn¡¯t flowing water anymore, she could only go to bed in that state. When she woke up in the morning, she found someone sitting on the edge of her bed. This movement woke her up. Opening her eyes, she saw Gu Qian¡¯s eyes staring back at her. ¡°Qingjiu, why did youe back yesterday? Weren¡¯t you supposed to return to school this afternoon?¡± Gu Qingjiu rubbed her sleepy eyes and sat up in bed. ¡°I don¡¯t know. After the event ended yesterday, the Commander asked us toe back.¡± She didn¡¯t deliberately talk about what had happened during yesterday¡¯spetition. Just as she was about to get up to wash, Gu Qian who was behind her had an excited look on her face as she asked, ¡°Was yesterday fun? I heard the Shooting Department¡¯s outdoor activities are super interesting.¡± Gu Qian felt a sense of anticipation towards such departments as the Shooting Department. It was mainly also because there wasn¡¯t anyone she knew in the said Department. She initially thought that Gu Qingjiu would return in the afternoon, but when she woke up this morning, she saw Gu Qingjiu lying on her bed. Seeing that she was already awake, Gu Qian, who couldn¡¯t contain her excitement, naturally couldn¡¯t stop herself from talking. Chapter 414 - Picked On By Qin Huai

Chapter 414: Picked On By Qin Huai

¡°Nothing much. It¡¯s equivalent to training outdoors, hunting on a mountain...¡± Just as Gu Qingjiu was about to tell her about how she had participated in apetition, she hesitated. After she had joined thepetition yesterday, it made thosemanders look astounded. Also, Lu Yixin told her just how shocking her results were. She decided she better not publicize the incident. She started washing her face and brushing her teeth. Next to her, Gu Qian¡¯s eyes were sparkling. ¡°Actually, I quite like shooting as well. Too bad I don¡¯t have a high level of talent in shooting and won¡¯t be able to get in.¡± Gu Qingjiuughed. While she was washing her face, she turned to look inside the room and saw that Qi Xiaoran was no longer on the upper bunk. Hence, she casually asked, ¡°Did Qi Xiaorane back yesterday?¡± ¡°Right. She came back shortly after you left the other day,¡± replied Gu Qian. ¡°Oh.¡± Gu Qingjiu stopped asking any more questions. Just as Gu Qian was about to ask her something again, an unfamiliar girl stuck her head into the dormitory. ¡°Does Gu Qingjiu belong to this room?¡± Gu Qingjiu and Gu Qian¡ªwho were in the midst of brushing their teeth¡ªturned their heads towards the door. Chu Lian answered, ¡°Yes. Is something the matter?¡± Looking at that girl¡¯s appearance, Gu Qingjiu wasn¡¯t familiar with her. ¡°I¡¯m not the one looking for her. Commanding Officer Qin is looking for her.¡± Upon hearing that it was Commanding Officer Qin who was looking for her, Gu Qingjiu¡¯s brows instantly knitted. She had a feeling that it couldn¡¯t be anything good. But since the instructor was looking for her, she had to go. Gu Qingjiu quickly rinsed her mouth and wiped it clean, then went off to look for Commanding Officer Qin. On the way, Gu Qingjiu wondered if she did something that made her an eyesore to this Commanding Officer Qin again. But no matter how she thought about it, she couldn¡¯t think of anything that she did was wrong. It was only until she reached Qin Huai¡¯s office that she realized he wasn¡¯t the only one in his office. There were severalmanding officers in the room. They were casually chatting, but when they saw Gu Qingjiu enter, they all turned their curious gaze towards her. ¡°Reporting! Gu Qingjiu from theputer science and technology specialization ss C is here to report!¡± She stepped into the office and did a standard salute and reported in a loud voice. But Qin Huai¡¯s gaze dimmed the instant Gu Qingjiu entered. ¡°What happened when you went out for the activity yesterday?¡± A reprimanding tone wasced in his voice as he spoke. It was as though he was determined that Gu Qingjiu did something wrong even before interrogating her. Gu Qingjiu pursed her lips. ¡°Reporting to Commanding Officer. Everything went fine yesterday!¡± ¡°Everything went fine?¡± Qin Huai¡¯s countenance abruptly grew dark. Pa! He mmed a stack of photos in front of Gu Qingjiu. Gu Qingjiu focused her gaze and saw that they were photos of her that were secretly taken when they entered the hotel. But didn¡¯t she ask Lu Yixin to delete them? Why are those photos still up? A dark and gloomy glow momentarily flickered across her eyes. The othermanding officers started to urge Qin Huai. ¡°Qin Huai, why do this? You should get a clear exnation from her first.¡± They were casually chatting, when out of the blue Qin Huai suddenly asked a female student toe over and started reprimanding her. Thing is, this female student¡¯s name sounded kind of familiar. Gu Qingjiu. Wasn¡¯t she that outstanding student who had just transferred into the Shooting Department this year? Looking at that stack of photos, it was evident they were secretly taken. What exactly happened? Chapter 415 - Punishment

Chapter 415: Punishment

¡°Reporting to the Commanding Officer. Someone secretly took photos of me yesterday, and I asked him to delete them. That¡¯s all!¡± She ced heavy emphasis on thest two words. But in Qin Huai¡¯s ears, it sounded like a tant provocation. ¡°That¡¯s all? You people even hit someone. This was uploaded online. If it weren¡¯t for the school¡¯s quick response, you would have ruined our school¡¯s reputation! Why? Do you think that I can¡¯t punish you now that you entered the Shooting Department?¡± Qin Huai was still fuming over what had happened before. And now, Gu Qingjiu suddenly did something of the like. Of course, he would dly nab at this opportunity to deal with Gu Qingjiu. But... ¡°We didn¡¯t hit him. He himself...¡± Before she finished her sentence, Qin Huai sternly cut her off again. ¡°He himself what? Gu Qingjiu, are you disobeying your Commanding Officer¡¯s order? Go down and run fifty rounds in the field right now! After you¡¯re done, write a ten thousand-word report to reflect on yourself. Recite it before school next week during the assembly! A serious demerit will be recorded!¡± Gu Qingjiu¡¯s countenance turned dark. This Qin Huai clearly didn¡¯t distinguish right or wrong. He only wanted to convict her of wrongdoing. But then again, he was the Commanding Officer! Military orders couldn¡¯t be disobeyed! His vicious and gleeful eyes were still staring at Gu Qingjiu. Seeing that she looked furious yet didn¡¯t dare to rebut him, he felt immensely pleased. He was punishing Gu Qingjiu in an aboveboard fashion this time. Even if that Chief Instructor wanted toe back to help Gu Qingjiu, he couldn¡¯t! The other Commanding Officers in the office exchanged looks. Everyone knew what had happenedst time. But they didn¡¯t know that He Niancheng purposely sought trouble with Qin Huai. They thought that Qin Huai wasn¡¯t able to punish Gu Qingjiu because shepleted his task perfectly. Thus, he felt displeased over that. But... Wasn¡¯t he being too petty? How could a grown man like him be so calctive with a youngdy? But soldiers hitting civilians was a rather serious matter, especially now that it had made its way online. Although the school stopped the matter from spreading, it was inevitable that the school would mete out punishment. But from the way it sounded, Qin Huai didn¡¯t even bother to ask for the truth before anxiously meting out punishments. It was too impetuous of him. Gu Qingjiu said nothing and simply turned around to leave. Of course, she was going to carry out the punishment Qin Huai meted out. She could tell that Qin Huai was deliberately picking on her, and thus there wasn¡¯t any point in wasting her breath with him. When she reached the field, Gu Qingjiu started running around the perimeter. It was a Sunday and there wasn¡¯t really a need to train. Hence, Gu Qingjiu running on the field seemed a little strange. It was the ce where the school held its assemblies, so it upied quite a sizable area¡ªone round was about several thousand meters. The ce wasn¡¯t used for running most of the time and was only used for practicing their square marches. And they were at most made to run ten rounds during training, normally. Fifty rounds. He was bent on fixing her to death. This was a crossroads in the school, and so many people would pass by here. Seeing Gu Qingjiu running there, they pointed fingers at her in shock. Even if it was a morning jog, who would jog there so early in the morning? From the looks of it, she must be carrying out a punishment. Gu Qingjiu¡¯s limit was usually only around seven to eight rounds or so. She slowly jogged, and by the time she finished her eighth round, her legs feltden with lead. People were bound by their physical limitations, and it wasn¡¯t a matter of sheer will at times. During her ninth to tenth round, all Gu Qingjiu could hear were her heavy breathing sounds. She felt that the moment she would stop, she would immediately fall sitting to the ground. Chapter 416 - Discussing Serious Matters

Chapter 416: Discussing Serious Matters

By the time she reached her fifteenth round, Gu Qingjiu was numbly running ahead. Just as the stars dancing before her eyes increased in numbers, someone came to her and abruptly grabbed her. Gu Qingjiu focused her gaze and looked over, her voice sounding a little shaky. ¡°Com... Commander Lu?¡± It was Lu Yimei. With her valiant brows furrowed, she asked with a perplexed look, ¡°Someone told me you¡¯ve run over ten rounds here. What¡¯s going on?¡± Gu Qingjiu could feel her calves trembling as she replied. ¡°Someone posted the photos taken secretly of me online yesterday. The school stopped the matter from spreading, but Commanding Officer Qin said we hit someone...¡± ¡°My ass!¡± cussed Lu Yimei. ¡°Yibin already told me what had happened yesterday. How could I not know the reason? ¡°He dares to punish you? Ever since that incident, I knew he¡¯s a despicable man!¡± She held Gu Qingjiu steady and said, ¡°I¡¯ll bring you to the Shooting Department. Instructor Xiong wants to see you. As for Qin Huai, I¡¯ll go meet him myself!¡± Though she was only a fourth-year student, it was clear that her words carried a certain weight. Right now, she was going to stand up for Gu Qingjiu. Upon hearing this, Gu Qingjiu felt rather agitated. ¡°Thank you, Commander Lu.¡± ¡°Why are you thanking me? You¡¯re now our Shooting Department¡¯s ace. Even we¡ªthe Shooting Department¡ªdon¡¯t punish you. What right has he, amanding officer?¡± Lu Yimei then supported Gu Qingjiu and brought her away. When they reached the Shooting Department, Gu Qingjiu sat in the lobby and rested. Even thatdy at the reception poured her a cup of water. Meanwhile, Lu Yimei then went straight for Qin Huai. Because she had exceeded her physical limits earlier, she felt extremely exhausted. She suddenly felt a stuffy sensation in her heart. She stared into space as she sat on the sofa and hugged her knees to her body. He Niancheng had only been gone for a few days, and already she was missing him dearly. If the Shooting Department hadn¡¯t diverted her attention, she wondered what state she would be in. Most importantly, she couldn¡¯t even send a text message, much less make a phone call to him. She had no idea how the Chief Instructor was doing right now, and that made her feel anxious. Just as she was letting her thoughts run wild, she heard a set of footstepsing over. ¡°Gu Qingjiu!¡± This voice sounded quite familiar. Gu Qingjiu turned her head and saw that it was Xiong Xuejian and Commanding Officer Nian Chusheng. Gu Qingjiu immediately stood up. ¡°Commanding Officer, Instructor Xiong, hello!¡± ¡°Hahahahaha. Gu Qingjiu, I knew I was right about you.¡± Nian Chusheng pped hisrge palm on Gu Qingjiu¡¯s shoulder the instant he walked over. The amount of strength put into that p wasn¡¯t insignificant, and it made Gu Qingjiu quiver a little and her calves to feel sore and painful. She nearly took in a gasp of cold air. Upon seeing Gu Qingjiu¡¯s expression, Nian Chusheng looked a tad awkward, which was pretty rare of him. ¡°I¡¯m used to it... ssmate Gu, don¡¯t mind me.¡± Nian Chusheng was famous for his enormous strength even back in his days in the troops. Back then, he used to have rough manners. He couldn¡¯t react momentarily after pping Gu Qingjiu on her shoulder. Xiong Xuejian said with a chuckle, ¡°Commander, ssmate Gu can¡¯t withstand your ps. We¡¯re here to discuss serious matters today.¡± ¡°Right, right, right.¡± Nian Chusheng also nodded and smiled. He then asked Gu Qingjiu to sit down. Gu Qingjiu felt a little embarrassed to be sitting down and discussing matters with two people who were considered her seniors. Just as she expected, these two people were there to discuss thepetition yesterday. Chapter 417 - Yin Ruoyi

Chapter 417: Yin Ruoyi

National Defense University Yang Guanglin paced uneasily in the shooting range at the National Defense University. He was the Commander of the National Defense University¡¯s Shooting Department, and also its core member. He was one of the most influential characters in the school, alongside Yin Ruoyi. But just yesterday, the Shooting Department that he led waspletely wiped out! When the students from other departments asked him about the results like they usually did, he had stammered and didn¡¯t dare to reveal their results. They would probably be mocked for a lifetime if word got out. How could Yang Guanglin tolerate this!? But... ¡°Commander, Big Boss Yin will being over right away. What happened yesterday... he already found out about it.¡± All of a sudden, a Shooting Department member came to Yang Guanglin and reported to him. Yang Guanglin nearly puked blood at hearing this. ¡°How could Big Boss Yin find out about this so quickly? Who snitched!? I¡¯m going to kill that fellow!¡± With a pained expression, the reporting member said, ¡°Commander, the identity of the snitch is not the most important thing right now. The thing is, all three schools are already aware of it. No idea which asshole posted this on the forum, and with that... how could Big Boss Yin not learn of this?¡± Smash! Yang Guanglin¡¯s heart broke into pieces. He went onto the military schools¡¯ public forum with trembling hands. At first sight, Yang Guanglin saw the headline written in red font and in bold. [National Defense Universitypletely wiped out. A new development in the Shooting Department! Horrifying newbie from the National Military University of China eliminated 18 at one go. The second Yin Ruoyi?] Spit! Yang Guanglin nearly vomited out fresh blood. F*ck, why wasn¡¯t it mentioned that only two members each had survived in Haihe Military University and National Military University? Why was National Defense University written in bold in the headlines! This was an outright p in the face! ¡°Check. Hurry up and find out who it was who posted this! Finish off that person once his identity is uncovered!¡± The member replied, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll get on it right away!¡± While Yang Guanglin was still fuming, a few members suddenly entered the shooting range. All of them looked terrified. And yet there was a spark in their eyes as they watched a certain person walking in the center of the troops. He had a burst of sunshine and a handsome face, but there was arrogance in his eyes. His figure was tall, slim, and straight, and he exuded a dignified air in his National Defense University military uniform. Though, in terms of aura, he still appeared rather tender. But there was definitely a high-and-mighty aura about him. As the top sharpshooter in China, he absolutely had the assets to be. Yang Guanglin hurriedly went over and shouted respectfully, ¡°Big Boss Yin.¡± Yin Ruoyi merely cast a cold nce at him. ¡°Where¡¯s the video of that newbie during yesterday¡¯spetition? I want to watch it now.¡± ¡°In the projection room. If you wish to watch it, I¡¯ll bring you there right now.¡± Now that Big Boss Yin had spoken, how would Yang Guanglin dare to disobey his instructions? ¡°Big Boss Yin, don¡¯t mind me for saying this. That newbie is really strange...¡± ¡°There¡¯s no such thing as strange or not.¡± Yin Ruoyi didn¡¯t spare him any face with his cold tone. ¡°To be able topletely wipe you guys out, that means she¡¯s better than you guys already.¡± ¡°But she didn¡¯t wipe out our entire team alone...¡± Yang Guanglin couldn¡¯t help but rebut, saying that she only eliminated half of the team. Yin Ruoyi snickered. ¡°Nheless, you guys werepletely wiped out.¡± Yang Guanglin was speechless. Oh, how it pricked at his heart. Never mind if it came from the outsiders, but even Big Boss Yin was making sarcastic remarks here. Usually, the National Defense University members would beughing at something like this. But now that they themselves were the ones wiped out, they couldn¡¯t manage augh anymore. Chapter 418 - Big Boss Yin, Can You Do That?

Chapter 418: Big Boss Yin, Can You Do That?

¡°This part, stop at the start of 18 seconds.¡± In the dimly lit room, only the projector in front was giving off a weak glow. Yin Ruoyi¡¯s hawk-like eyes were intently focused on the screen before him. Yang Guanglin quickly hit the pause button. ¡°This part?¡± The screen froze at the scene where Gu Qingjiu managed to lure someone from the National Military University of China, but that person ended up getting eliminated by a Haihe Military University member. From where she was standing, all she could see was pitch darkness ahead of her. ¡°y this part in slow motion.¡± Yin Ruoyi spoke once more and Yang Guanglin immediately yed the video at half the speed. Gu Qingjiu¡¯s movements at this moment could be seenpletely throughout this video. Although this was from the first person¡¯s perspective, one could deduce her response at that time. Yin Ruoyi¡¯s pupils shrank when he saw her rolling away to dodge a bullet. ¡°This here, press pause!¡± Yang Guanglin hit the pause button by reflex. Yin Ruoyi pointed at Gu Qingjiu who was standing stiff and straight on the screen right now, then looked towards the other Shooting Department members who were present. ¡°Do you see the problem?¡± While the other members were still in a state of confusion, Yang Guanglin looked closely. Suddenly, a look of horror appeared on his face. ¡°She¡¯s looking in the direction where the shot was fired!¡± Everyone froze in shock at the revtion. ¡°While one was rolling on the ground, it¡¯s impossible for them to divert their attention and notice other situations.¡± Yang Guanglin was, after all, a Commander. One look and he could tell where the problem was. There was unconceble disbelief on his face. ¡°For her to be able to divert her attention to look, it meant one thing¡ªthat was before she fired the shot, she already sensed that there was someone there!¡± ¡°She didn¡¯t sense that.¡± Yin Ruoyi suddenly took over the controls and reyed a section himself¡ªthe part where Gu Qingjiu speedily ran to the side to hide after rolling on the ground. Yin Ruoyi kept rewinding until finally stopping at the moment right before Gu Qingjiu hid behind a tree. He said in a stern voice, ¡°See her hand?¡± Everyone looked to Gu Qingjiu¡¯s hand and saw that she was holding a gun and pointing in the direction of that National Military University of China guy! ¡°She totally could have fired a shot. But she didn¡¯t...¡± Yang Guanglin was baffled. ¡°Why didn¡¯t she?¡± Even if that person was from the National Military University of China, wasn¡¯t a person¡¯s reflex response to retaliate when attacked? Unless... ¡°She already saw that person was from her team,¡± said Yin Ruoyi, confirming Yang Guanglin¡¯s spection. The other Shooting Department members widened their eyes. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, her response speed is too terrifying, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not simply a matter of response speed now.¡± Yin Ruoyi¡¯s expression was solemn. ¡°Her finger was already on the trigger. Yet she didn¡¯t shoot right away. That goes to show she has a shocking ability to respond. Also, her brain and her movements were in sync, allowing her to act instantly. Moreover, even when under attack she could determine that the other party was a teammate and hold back the urge to fire a shot. Her perception abilities of her surroundings weren¡¯t at all limited by the fact that this took ce at night. You guys shouldn¡¯t feel too aggrieved about beingpletely wiped out.¡± At the mention of the words pletely wiped out¡¯, Yang Guanglin couldn¡¯t control his face from twitching once more. Now that he was aware of Gu Qingjiu¡¯s scary capabilities, he had a doubt. At the risk of insubordination, he cautiously asked this, ¡°Big Boss Yin, under such circumstances, can you do that?¡± Chapter 419 - The Bad-Tempered Lu Yimei

Chapter 419: The Bad-Tempered Lu Yimei

¡°I¡¯ve never encountered such a situation. I can¡¯t be sure.¡± To everyone¡¯s surprise, Yin Ruoyi didn¡¯t arrogantly dere he could do that. He had never encountered such a situation, hence couldn¡¯t be sure. He gave the most appropriate exnation. ¡°But...¡± He frowned and closely looked at Gu Qingjiu on the screen. As though, he saw a wild animal hiding in the darkness, filled with sharp fangs, waiting tounch an attack at any moment. It felt like once she broke through the restraints, she would be able to soar up into the skies. ¡°If I encounter it, I would be able to do it.¡± Ultimately, he had confidence in himself. After all, Yin Ruoyi had taken in so manypetitions all this year, and he was regarded as a top sharpshooter in everyone¡¯s eyes. It went without saying that he had sufficient confidence in himself. ¡°Good. You¡¯re after all our Big Boss Yin.¡± Yang Guanglin sighed inwardly, feelingforted. But they had forgotten that Gu Qingjiu was aplete newbie. ¡°Now that the National Military University of China has this newbie, is our world of shooting going to undergo huge transformations from now on?¡± It was only her first time, and she managed topletely wipe them out. Wouldn¡¯t it be worse going forward? ¡°Find an opportunity for me to meet her.¡± With this, Yin Ruoyi left immediately. Yang Guanglin and the Shooting Department members watched as he left. They then exchanged looks, not sure what to make of this incident. ... There was quite a bit of a stir in the National Military University of China today. One of the reasons was, the Shooting Department¡¯s Commander Lu Yimei went to look for Qin Huai of the Computer Science and Technology Specialization and quarreled with him. That¡¯s right, they quarreled. They also nearly got into a brawl. But thankfully, someone was around to hold them back. Nobody knew what had happened then. But in the end, the two of them went to look for the highest-ranked superior in the school. Both were still in confinement right now and had yet toe out. Gu Qingjiu only learned of this when she returned to the dormitory after meeting with Xiong Xuejian and Nian Chusheng. She felt a little ufortable and at the same time worried. She had thought that Lu Yimei was only going to talk with Qin Huai about this matter, and hadn¡¯t expected them to get into a fight. She told Gu Qian and Chu Lian about this matter. Who knew, the two of them started roaring withughter. ¡°Aiyah, you don¡¯t understand because you¡¯re new. This Lu Yimei senior, she¡¯s a bad-tempered one!¡± Next, Gu Qian told Gu Qingjiu about the rumors that had been spreading around the school. Among the department Commanders in the school, Lu Yimei was not to be trifled with the mos5. The reason being, she was protective of those under her charge, and also she had a bad temper. When someone entered the Shooting Department, the specialization instructor would, on ount of Lu Yimei, bexer with this student. In a military school, getting into a quarrel wasn¡¯t a big deal so long as it wasn¡¯t a severe breach of discipline. One only had to apologize with a good attitude. But the problem was, Lu Yimei couldn¡¯t stand the way Qin Huai was punishing Gu Qingjiu this time. She was the one who escted this matter to the superiors, and now even Gu Qingjiu herself had no idea what the situation was like! After hearing this, Gu Qingjiu frowned. ¡°That Commanding Officer Qin...¡± Upon hearing this, Gu Qian cautiously said, ¡°Qingjiu, I¡¯ll bet that he¡¯s bearing hatred in his heart after he had failed to punish you before. I heard from other students that this Commanding Officer Qin indulges in vices outside. But his family has some influences, and also, there is no evidence of his promiscuity. Hence, the school could only turn a blind eye and leave him be.¡± Although a military school was a disciplined and dignified ce, there was little that could be done about people with influential backgrounds. After all, a single act could implicate quite a lot of people. Hence, even though Qin Huai had a bad reputation, the superiors couldn¡¯t be bothered to do anything about it because there wasn¡¯t anyone reporting him with concrete evidence. Chapter 420 - The Compatible Duo Chapter 420: The Compatible Duo Gu Qingjiu nodded. All along she had known that this Qin Huai was a nasty fellow, but this was the first time she heard of how terrible he really was. It wasn¡¯t that she couldn¡¯t see how much Qin Huai hated her. But so long as he remained her Commanding Officer, as a student she had to maintain the most basic respect for him. She originally wanted to look for Nian Chusheng to find out Lu Yimei¡¯s current state, but Gu Qianforted her by saying, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Senior Lu Yimei is the pir of the student body. She is set for a bright future ahead of her. The superiors won¡¯t do much to the two of them. She will surely be fine.¡± Despite hearing this from Gu Qian, Gu Qingjiu still felt bad. Just then, Chu Lian¡ªwho was looking at her phone¡ªsuddenly let out a gasp. ¡°Damn, Qingjiu. You¡¯re famous now!¡± Gu Qingjiu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Could it be that the photos secretly taken of her were uploaded by that scoundrel again? ¡°Famous? How so?¡± She and Gu Qian edged closer to Chu Lian and saw that thetter was looking at the military schools¡¯ public forum. But Gu Qingjiu was unsure whether tough or to cry when she saw the headline. So it turned out that someone revealed what had happened at thepetition yesterday. [National Defense Universitypletely wiped out. A new development in the Shooting Department! Horrifying newbie from the National Military University of China eliminated 18 at one go. The second Yin Ruoyi?] [Anonymous]: Due to fear of being assassinated by National Defense University, I¡¯ll go anonymous this one time. Yesterday, when the three military schools were carrying out their usual outdoor shooting activity, a newbie from the National Military University of China suddenly appeared. During the nighttimepetition, shepletely wiped out the National Defense University, and by the end, there were only two survivors from Haihe Military University and the National Military University of China each. I believe those who knew the usual results from suchpetitions, would know what this represents! Back in those days, Yin Ruoyi merely managed to eliminate 15 people in his first battle. This newbie is simply unbelievable!¡± Most importantly, this newbie was particrly good-looking!! [Picture] [Picture] [Picture] [Haihe Military University] Electronic Engineering Zhong Dahai 1L: This girl is so pretty, she¡¯s of the goddess level! [National Defense University] Systems Engineering Wu Hua 2L: Let me first make fun of our Shooting Department 23333[1]. But this girl is really pretty. It¡¯s rare to see someone so beautiful without makeup! [National Military University of China] Computer science and technology Li Kechun 3L: This girl and I belong to the same specialization. I¡¯ve seen her in person. She really is very pretty. Moreover, she entered the Shooting Department shortly after transferring here =.= ... [Haihe Military University] Information Engineering Cheng Bianzi 8L: You animals only focused on whether she¡¯s pretty or not? Shouldn¡¯t you guys talk about how she¡¯s more brilliant than Yin Ruoyi in her first battle? 6666[2]. The salty fish that is the National Military University of China is about to turn over its body![3] [National Military University of China] Information Engineering Zhu Yuan 9L: That fellow up there with the salty fish remark, do you believe I¡¯ll finish you off? ... ... Gu Qingjiu felt embarrassed reading thements. The forum participants¡¯ real names had been verified, and all of them belonged to military schools. Hence, they were civilized in their exchanges. You wouldn¡¯t see them hurling verbal abuses at each other on the forum, unlike elsewhere on the Inte. Even if the National Defense University folks couldn¡¯t quite take it lying down, they bowed in defeat after seeing Gu Qingjiu¡¯s appearance. In times like this, the National Defense University Shooting Department members would be too ashamed to leavements online. Only Yin Ruoyi¡¯s fans could be seen speaking up for him. But Chu Lian suddenly saw ament: ¡°This person said that since our Qingjiu is so good-looking and that Yin Ruoyi is a handsome single dude, the two of them would lookpatible together...¡± [1] it means ¡°ha ha ha ha ha¡± [2] it means cool/smooth/brilliant/smart [3] the expression ¡°salty fish turns over its body¡± means to turn things around Chapter 421 - Transferring Qin Huai Away

Chapter 421: Transferring Qin Huai Away

As Gu Qingjiu listened, the corners of her lips twitched. ¡°How could that person say that?¡± Putting aside the fact that she was already attached to the Chief Instructor, how could someone just try to force twopletely unrted person together? ¡°That¡¯s right. Our Qingjiu has a boyfriend and he might even be more handsome than Yin Ruoyi. They don¡¯t have to get together just because they both have good shooting grades.¡± Gu Qian retorted as she scrunched her nose. Gu Qingjiu thought the conversation was bing awkward and decided to change the topic. ¡°It¡¯s almost noon. Shall we go for lunch?¡± ¡°Of course, let¡¯s go. I¡¯m hungry too.¡± The three of them left together. It could be because of thements online, Gu Qingjiu felt that a lot of people were staring and pointing at her. However, they were staring with admiration and exmation. Among the hushed whispers, Gu Qingjiu even heard someone call her the ¡®Goddess of the Shooting Department.¡¯ ¡°The sharpshooter of the year.¡± ¡°She¡¯s really pretty.¡± Thements were mostly like that. Even Gu Qian and Chu Lian received a decent amount of attention. Chu Lian sighed loudly. ¡°It¡¯s so stressful hanging out with a celebrity.¡± Gu Qian giggled. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you say that it¡¯s stressful to be a celebrity instead?¡± ¡°What are you talking about? Let¡¯s just go and have lunch.¡± Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t enjoy being under the spotlight. The students in the military school wouldn¡¯t crowd around or approach her and would merely stare at her from afar. Together with Gu Qian and Chu Lian, she sat down and began to eat. ... After the weekends, they resumed their regr training. Although the previous shootingpetition generated some buzz, no one especially came up to Gu Qingjiu to look for trouble. Nevertheless, Gu Qingjiu could still sense that something had changed. Because Qin Huai had been transferred away. After Lu Yimei and Qin Huai argued, the two of them wrote an apology letter and nothing else happened afterward. It was shocking for Gu Qingjiu to find out that Qin Huai had been transferred away. Nheless, he was simply transferred to be a professor to another specialization. The importance of that role wasparable to that of amanding officer. In other words, Qin Huai didn¡¯t suffer any losses. However, it was clear to anyone that the school had given in on Gu Qingjiu¡¯s sake. Regardless of how capable Lu Yimei was, she couldn¡¯t transfer Qin Huai away with just an argument. The school knew that Qin Huai wasn¡¯t on good terms with Gu Qingjiu, yet couldn¡¯t do anything to her. They naturally had no choice but to send Qin Huai away instead. Gu Qingjiu agreed with this decision. She just didn¡¯t like him at all. Without the chances of bumping into him, she wouldn¡¯t feel annoyed. This wasn¡¯t the first time amanding officer was transferred away because of shes with students. It was to Gu Qingjiu¡¯s advantage that she had demonstrated her amazing skills during the shootingpetition. Xiong Xuejian had already specially informed Gu Qingjiu that the superiors wanted her to practice in peace. They didn¡¯t want her to be disturbed by any other matters. This meant that Qin Huai was her main cause of the disturbance. Gu Qingjiu understood this. It was clear that the school greatly appreciated her. The week¡¯s training ended without any emergency training. Yu Bao¡¯er invited Gu Qingjiu out to have fun. On the premise that she was visiting her elder brother, Gu Qingjiu tried to apply for permission to leave the school from the newly transferred Commanding Officer. Although it was quite a tant lie, the Commanding Officer agreed without further probing. Gu Qingjiu would only find outter that the Chief Instructor had already spoken to the Commanding Officer. If she were to make a request, he had to approve immediately. The favoritism was clear as day. Gu Qingjiu just didn¡¯t know it herself. Chapter 422 - The Person He Missed Madly

Chapter 422: The Person He Missed Madly

It was Friday again, and it had been almost two weeks since their arrival at the border. The soldiers serving the mission all felt that the new Chief Instructor¡¯s presence was overwhelming. The mission that their superiors set them out on should take about a month toplete. Under He Niancheng leadership, theypleted the task in just two weeks. They doubted him at the start, but now, they truly respect him. Unknowingly, the soldiers who served alongside He Niancheng slowly began to treat him as the core of their team. He Niancheng stood in a yard in a vige. With his deep-set eyes, he looked up to the sky. His gaze was so intense that he could dive into a person¡¯s soul. Yet, no one would ever be able to read his mind and understand what he was thinking. He simply donned a normal military uniform. Like a pine tree standing strong against the chilly winter, he emanated an intimidating sense of elegance. As Huo Yingcheng entered, he saw He Niancheng standing there. ¡°Major-general, what are you doing? Thinking about life?¡± He nced at him coldly, and he asked, ¡°How long more before Team Apletes their task?¡± Huo Yingcheng was stunned and answered immediately, ¡°Soon. It¡¯ll probably be within the next two days. After Team A finishes up, Team B will follow. Our return to the capital will probably be brought forward by a week.¡± ¡°Everything here is pretty much done already. I have to go back first. You shall take the lead for the remaining matters.¡± Hearing those words, Huo Yingcheng was stupefied. ¡°Are you asking me to stay here alone?¡± He sounded so incredulous, like a grumpy housewife who was angry about getting abandoned. He Niancheng loosened his cors and answered without hesitation. ¡°Yes!¡± Huo Yingcheng was speechless. F*ck, he definitely wanted to go back to meet Qingjiu! Huo Yingcheng was right. It had merely been two weeks, but he could feel that his yearning for thatss was prating him deep in his bones. It made him feel anxious for the very first time. It was as though he felt extremely ufortable when he couldn¡¯t see her. The mission was almost topletion and He Niancheng didn¡¯t want to stay here any longer. He executed his duties swiftly and likewise, he made up his mind without hesitation this time too. After leaving Huo Yingcheng there, he flew to Xuan City and immediately booked another flight to the capital. ... On Saturday, Gu Qingjiu left the school to meet Yu Bao¡¯er. But it was probably her retribution for using her elder brother as an excuse. Yu Bao¡¯er stood her up. Over the phone, Yu Bao¡¯er bawled and exined how her elder brother came to the capital and forced her to visit her teachers that day. Therefore, she couldn¡¯t meet Gu Qingjiu anymore. Gu Qingjiu felt a little annoyed, but not angry. Since they couldn¡¯t meet, she might as well visit her elder brother. Just as she was about to walk towards Yannan University, she received a call from an unknown number. She initially thought a stranger would answer the call, but the voice over the phone sounded so familiar that Gu Qingjiu couldn¡¯t contain her heart from beating so quickly. ¡°Where are you?¡± His voice was deep and pleasing to the ears. It sounded like heaven. ¡°Chief Instructor!¡± She yelled, hurriedly telling him where she was at. ¡°Stay there and wait.¡± After he got the address, He Niancheng ended the call quickly. Gu Qingjiu waited on the spot. Her heart was racing so quickly. Didn¡¯t he say he¡¯ll only return in a month? It had only been two weeks! It had merely been a short ten minutes, but Gu Qingjiu grew increasingly anxious. When that familiar Jeep entered her sight, her eyes lit up. The car pulled up by the road and when Gu Qingjiu hopped on, she immediately saw the face that she had been missing for many days. ¡°Chief Instructor, why are you back so soon?¡± She asked, unable to control the sweetness in her voice. He Niancheng didn¡¯t answer and merely started the car. They then arrived in a rather secluded alley. He reached out his hands and amidst Gu Qingjiu¡¯s shock, he had pulled her tiny body over towards him. He wrapped his arms around her waist and trapped her inside his embrace. He then kissed the soft, red, and enticing lips that he had missed for a long time. Chapter 423 - Cant Go Back Tonight

Chapter 423: Can¡¯t Go Back Tonight

The man¡¯s fresh scent and intense pheromones wafted through her nose. Subconsciously, Gu Qingjiu found herself hugging the Chief Instructor tightly. In this secluded alley, an intimate scene was beginning to unfold in their Jeep. He teased her lips and their tongues shared a dance in their mouths. His actions were forceful, as he had missed her dearly. Then, his actions grew gentler while in contact with the girl¡¯s soft lips. Sucking in harshly once more, He Niancheng finally parted the kiss. With his deep yet dazzling gaze, he stared intently at her. ¡°Did you miss me?¡± His deep and hoarse voice was simply enticing. Not feeling shy either, Gu Qingjiu caressed his face and answered honestly. ¡°Yes.¡± She missed him dearly. ¡°Ha!¡± Hearing her reply, he thought that the time spent missing her didn¡¯t go to waste. His little girl knew what she ought to have done. A chuckle erupted from his throat, and he glided his slender fingers across the girl¡¯s face as she rubbed against his body. ¡°How was practice?¡± He had just returned and didn¡¯t have the time to check on what Gu Qingjiu had been up to the past two weeks. ¡°It was fine. I joined an outdoorbat practice organized by the Shooting Departmentst week and did pretty well.¡± Gu Qingjiu remained humble in her words and He Nianchengughed. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yes, and Qin Huai had been transferred away. He¡¯s no longer mymanding officer.¡± Gu Qingjiu recalled about it and decided to tell him about Qin Huai. Was sheining about him? Yeah, probably! Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t feel pressured at all whenining about him. He Niancheng¡¯s eyes darkened as he asked, ¡°Qin Huai? What happened?¡± At the same time, he moved his wrists, allowing Gu Qingjiu to fall deeply into his embrace and away from the steering wheel. Gu Qingjiu nestled against his arms and as she breathed in his scent, she felt so at ease. She thenzily recounted how Qin Huai had tried to make things difficult for her. After hearing those words, a cold glint shed across his eyes. He muttered, ¡°Qin Huai...¡± Those words wereced with iciness and it made one shudder in fear. Gu Qingjiu peeked at He Niancheng. Looking at him from the side, she could tell that he had grown a five o¡¯clock shadow. Nevertheless, it didn¡¯t make him look any less handsome. On the contrary, he appeared even more mature now. While she was caressing his face earlier, his stubble had slightly pricked her. Gu Qingjiu giggled and touched his chin. ¡°Chief Instructor, your beard is growing out.¡± In her memory, the Chief Instructor¡¯s face had always been clean-shaven. Does that mean that he no longer cares about his appearance? ¡°I took a ne to the capital in the middle of the night and drove out the moment I arrived at the school. Didn¡¯t I do this all because of one person?¡± He looked at her from the side, making Gu Qingjiu purse her lips. ¡°I thought you were onlying back in two weeks.¡± ¡°Well, I missed someone and naturally had toe back earlier...¡± His fingers swiped across Gu Qingjiu¡¯s cheeks and it made her feel ticklish. As he looked at her indulgently and warmly, Gu Qingjiu couldn¡¯t help but feel shy. She put her fingers to her lips instinctively and blushed. ¡°Chief Instructor, you didn¡¯t get enough rest. Let¡¯s go back earlier so you can rest.¡± ¡°Go back? Why are we going back?¡± The man frowned and the corners of his lips curled up. ¡°It was so tough to get to meet you and I finally had the chance to. Why are we going back?¡± Chapter 424 - A Couple’s Small Actions

Chapter 424: A Couple¡¯s Small Actions

Gu Qingjiu was taken aback. ¡°Where are we sleeping tonight if we aren¡¯t going back?¡± He Niancheng let out a deepugh. ¡°There are so many hotels here. Are you really afraid that we don¡¯t have a ce to stay?¡± ¡°Ho... Hotel?¡± Hearing that word, Gu Qingjiu stuttered. The Chief Instructor came from overseas. Were all foreigners so open-minded? But well, the Chief Instructor had already invited her to his dormitory... He had also promised her that he wouldn¡¯t touch her before she settled her matters. However, for a man and woman to visit a hotel alone... She felt shy just by thinking about it. Gu Qingjiu¡¯s face grew so warm that she could almost cook an egg. She wrapped herself up in his embrace out of embarrassment. ¡°Chief Instructor, I...¡± ¡°We¡¯re just going to rest. I haven¡¯t slept since yesterday and I really feel like sleeping. Unless... You have something to do in mind?¡± Gu Qingjiu was speechless. His chirpy tone made Gu Qingjiu feel upset deep down. She thought along the line of what the Chief Instructor had insinuated, and it was because his words sounded so ambiguous. Suddenly, he lowered his head and put his wless face right in front of Gu Qingjiu. His thin lips were inches away from Gu Qingjiu¡¯s. Teasing her intensely, he asked, ¡°Or should we really do something else? Hmm?¡± After speaking, he naughtily bit Gu Qingjiu¡¯s lip. It felt so dangerous and flirty. ¡°I didn¡¯t say I want to! You go and rest then. I will go look for my elder brother in the afternoon...¡± Before she could finish talking, his lips had already wrapped tightly around hers. ¡°Mmm...¡± As their tongues fought for dominance, Gu Qingjiu felt that the Chief Instructor before her eyes was a stark contrast to the one she used to know. When she had just gotten to know him, he was high and mighty, and he simply out of her reach. After their rtionship evolved, his personality also changed. It seemed like every time he opened his mouth, he¡¯d say something flirty. Although it was sunny and bright outside, the inside of the Jeep was filled with an amorous atmosphere. An old man carrying a birdcage scrolled past the Jeep, and he unknowingly nced into the vehicle. Oh my! The elderly left, feeling irked by what he saw. How dare the youngsters nowadays! It was even right in the middle of the day! As the old man passed by, both He Niancheng and Gu Qingjiu sensed it. She pushed He Niancheng away and felt unbearably embarrassed. ¡°Chief Instructor, I think we should go and look for a hotel to rest.¡± It was still bright outside but with the Chief Instructor entrancing her, Gu Qingjiu almost forgot that they were still in the streets of the capital. This was utterly unlike her. But after saying those words, it sounded weird to Gu Qingjiu herself. Indeed, He Niancheng looked at her curiously. ¡°Are you that eager?¡± Gu Qingjiu was speechless. He was the one who couldn¡¯t wait any longer! Thinking that the Chief Instructor would distort her words, Gu Qingjiu crawled back into the passenger¡¯s seat and calmed herself down. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to feel tired. You should go and get some rest.¡± Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t think it was wrong to behave intimately with her boyfriend, but it wasn¡¯t right to do it in front of the public. She wasn¡¯t that shameless. He Niancheng smirked and a wicked glint shed across his eyes. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± He sounded as though he would lovinglyply with anything that she said. Gu Qingjiu looked at him andughed. Caressing his chin, she said, ¡°Chief Instructor, you have to shaveter.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± He drove with one hand and held Gu Qingjiu¡¯s slim wrist with the other, kissing it gently. Chapter 425 - Ill Show You If You Want to Take A Look

Chapter 425: I¡¯ll Show You If You Want to Take A Look

Judging He Niancheng¡¯s personality, he definitely wouldn¡¯t go to a low-ss hotel. But Gu Qingjiu never imagined that he was extremely extravagant. He had simply gone to a six-star hotel in the capital and asked for a presidential suite. Gu Qingjiu barely saw him make a call, and yet he was able to easily reserve a room. While He Niancheng was taking a shower, Gu Qingjiu was sitting on the carpet in the middle of the presidential suite¡¯s huge living room, and she was thinking about her life. Was her older brother right? Did she sessfully get close to an awfully wealthy person? What did the Chief Instructor do for a living? Back in Penn, he probably didn¡¯t have a low status. Even if she was part of the Yu family, it would still be impossible for her to stay in this hotel¡¯s presidential suite. This was the first time Gu Qingjiu actually got curious about the Chief Instructor¡¯s identity. Much to her dismay, the Chief Instructor didn¡¯t reveal much. Even if she were to probe, he certainly might not tell her. Nevertheless, Gu Qingjiu still wanted to find out. It was probably because she was greedy to learn more, or because she liked him too much that she wanted to find out more about him. However, she also kept secrets from the Chief Instructor, too. So... Just as her mind was running wild, a noise came from the bathroom behind her. As He Niancheng stepped out of the bathroom, he had already donned the ck pajamas the hotel especially provided. He was drying his hair using the towel. Gu Qingjiu never really imagined that the Chief Instructor would be so reserved, and she initially thought that he¡¯de out with only a towel wrapped around his torso. She couldn¡¯t tell whether he had eight-packs or not since she wasn¡¯t able to see the image she pictured in her head. For a moment, Gu Qingjiu looked disappointed. He Niancheng seemed to have read her mind. Drying his hair, he walked over. Towering over her, he asked, ¡°Are you utterly disappointed that you didn¡¯t get to see what you wanted to see?¡± ¡°Says who!¡± Naturally, Gu Qingjiu vehemently denied. She wasn¡¯t lustful, but that didn¡¯t mean that she didn¡¯t enjoy looking at good sights. After all, the Chief Instructor was extremely handsome. What was wrong with fantasizing? ¡°I just...¡± As she was just about to speak, her eyes grewrge. She noticed that He Niancheng had ced his hands on the buttons of his pajamas. ¡°If you say you¡¯d like to see, I¡¯ll show you right now. You can take as many looks as you want.¡± ¡°...¡± Wow, such exciting words! Gu Qingjiu had always been a calm and collected person. However, in such a situation, where a gorgeous man with an icy expression stood in front of her and was seductively offering her a look, why would she dare reject such an offer? ¡°Who said I wanted to look?!¡± However... Her face revealed it all. ¡°Oh, okay. Forget it then.¡± He Niancheng tossed the towel onto the carpet and walked towards the bed. ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep first. If you¡¯re hungry, call reception and they¡¯ll send you food.¡± ¡°Okay. Go and rest.¡± Hearing that he was going to sleep, Gu Qingjiu heaved a sigh of relief. The presidential suite came with a bedroom and He Niancheng entered the bedroom to rest. After he had gone in, he turned around and sleepily looked at Gu Qingjiu. ¡°You can wake me up if anything happens. However, before I wake up, you can¡¯t leave.¡± His words sounded rather dominating and Gu Qingjiu wasn¡¯t very pleased to hear it. She pouted and said, ¡°Can¡¯t I just go out and have fun?¡± ¡°No.¡± He Niancheng rejected her right away. He might have realized that his words came out too strongly, so with a soft tone of voice, he said, ¡°Be good. Stay here and I¡¯ll bring you out for a yummy dinner.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± This time, Gu Qingjiu ecstatically agreed. Chapter 426 - The Beautiful Lady Who Came to Look for He Niancheng

Chapter 426: The Beautiful Lady Who Came to Look for He Niancheng

He Niancheng went to bed feeling very satisfied. Whilst Gu Qingjiu yed on herptop in the living room. With all sorts of amenities in the suite, there was plenty to keep Gu Qingjiu upied with. Moreover, she looked around and saw that it was spacious and there were carpetsid everywhere that one could simply lie down and sleep on the floor. Even if she didn¡¯t go back tonight, she could just sleep on the sofa! The Chief Instructor slept without even eating his lunch. Gu Qingjiu, who was feeling a little hungry, ordered for room service. She had a great time eating by herself. After all, this was a high-ss hotel, one couldn¡¯t find fault with the taste of the food served. Gu Qingjiu ate to her heart¡¯s content. Indeed, following the Chief Instructor meant there she could eat good food. After eating her fill, she alsoid on the sofa and took a nap. However, a whileter, the ringing of the doorbell woke her up. The still-drowsy Gu Qingjiu climbed up and went to open the door. She thought that it was a waiter from the hotel, but she opened the door only to find a gracious... and beautiful woman standing at the door. The woman appeared astonished to see Gu Qingjiu. She was wearing an exquisite blue embroidered dress that entuated her elegant aura. Her figure was also perfectly maintained. One look and you¡¯ll know she was someone of high status. Her hair was tied up in a simple and elegant bun. Although she had plenty of wrinkles at the corners of her eyes, it didn¡¯t affect her sophisticated aura. One look and Gu Qingjiu could tell that this was a woman used to living in thep of luxury, and clearly, there was a difference in her status from ordinary people. Most importantly, the beautifuldy before her eyes had the unique and exotic feel of a foreigner to her. Both of them were shocked to see each other. After some pondering, the beautifuldy asked, ¡°Is Niancheng here?¡± Her voice was melodious and it was in a British ent. Gu Qingjiu froze for a moment, then nodded. ¡°Yes, he¡¯s sleeping right now. I¡¯ll help you wake him up.¡± She didn¡¯t ask any further questions. For someone to be showing up here to look for He Niancheng, she must be acquainted with him. And simply judging from the intimate way she called him by his name Niancheng, it was clear that they were pretty close. A hint of shock shed past the beautifuldy¡¯s eyes before she instantly nodded. ¡°Thanks for the trouble then.¡± She didn¡¯t ask Gu Qingjiu about her identity. ¡°Pleasee in first.¡± After all, she was her senior and He Niancheng¡¯s senior. Hence, Gu Qingjiu respectfully weed her into the suite first. After thedy had taken her seat on the sofa, Gu Qingjiu entered the bedroom to look for He Niancheng. It was only 3 in the afternoon, so it hadn¡¯t been more than two hours since the Chief Instructor slept. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that someone was here to look for him, Gu Qingjiu wouldn¡¯t have interrupted his rest. She didn¡¯t see that behind her, the beautifuldy¡¯s curious gaze was following her as she entered the bedroom. Pushing open the door, Gu Qingjiu saw He Niancheng sleeping on the bed. Even whilst asleep, his brows were furrowed, as though something was troubling him. Even though she didn¡¯t make any sound as she walked on the carpet, He Niancheng opened his eyes the moment Gu Qingjiu entered. Different from others¡¯ sleepy eyes when they first woke up, the instant he opened his eyes, they gave off a sharp glow; his eyes were so clear and bright it was as though he wasn¡¯t sleeping at all. Even Gu Qingjiu could feel significant pressure. But one secondter, his gaze instantly grew gentle. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± His raspy voice sounded sexy and deep. Gu Qingjiu said in a hushed voice, ¡°Someone is looking for you outside. She¡¯s a very pretty auntie. Probably someone you know.¡± But upon hearing this, He Niancheng¡¯s brows momentarily creased. Though, he didn¡¯t act up or anything. He got up and said, ¡°Go out and apany her for a little while. I¡¯ll be right out.¡± ¡°Oh...¡± Gu Qingjiu nodded, then went out as she was told. Chapter 427 - Aunt

Chapter 427: Aunt

As Gu Qingjiu closed the bedroom door, she saw the beautifuldy sitting gracefully on the sofa. With a modest smile, Gu Qingjiu said, ¡°Auntie, please wait a moment. The Chief Instructor will be out shortly after. I¡¯ll pour you a ss of water.¡± With no idea as to what she should be doing, she went to pour the beautifuldy a ss of water. ¡°Chief Instructor?¡± Upon hearing this, the beautifuldy looked amused. ¡°You¡¯re a soldier under his charge?¡± ¡°Ah.¡± Gu Qingjiu was embarrassed. ¡°Yes.¡± For a soldier and the Chief Instructor to be in the same room, anyone who wasn¡¯t too dumb would be able to tell what was going on. Gu Qingjiu, who had no idea who the person before her was, could only brace herself and admit to it. She brought the ss of water to the beautifuldy. Thetter¡¯s beautiful eyes swept up and down Gu Qingjiu as she sized her up. To be sized up like that inevitably made one feel a sense of pressure. This was what Gu Qingjiu felt. She instantly straightened her back, her expression turning much calmer. ¡°You¡¯re that soldier who transferred from the Dayi City military with him?¡± This question instantly made Gu Qingjiu feel dazed. She was surprised that the beautifuldy knew about this. She didn¡¯t deny it. ¡°Yes.¡± The glow in the beautifuldy¡¯s eyes intensified. She was about to continue speaking when He Niancheng pulled open the door from inside. His expression grew colder when he saw the person in the living room. Just like the cold and aloof Chief Instructor Gu Qingjiu remembered him to be. ¡°Aunt.¡± However, Gu Qingjiu was surprised to hear this. Aunt? So it turned out the beautifuldy was He Niancheng¡¯s aunt. Her astonished gaze swept over the beautifuldy. Smiling, thetter said, ¡°If I didn¡¯te to look for you today, are you never going to visit us?¡± He Niancheng had already changed into a fresh set of proper clothes. The dark purple shirt he was wearing entuated his incredibly handsome looks. Perhaps because ofck of sleep, his expression didn¡¯t appear all that friendly. He walked over and first took a nce at Gu Qingjiu, before replying to the beautifuldy, ¡°Indeed, I wasn¡¯t nning on visiting you people.¡± Even if Gu Qingjiu had no idea what was going on, she was speechless to hear this. The Chief Instructor truly didn¡¯t give anyone some face to spare at all. The person before him was his senior. But before she could understand what was going on, Gu Qingjiu wouldn¡¯t abruptly interfere in this. Since He Niancheng hade out to tend to his aunt, she quietly sat by the side and yed with her phone. She wasn¡¯t nning on butting into the conversation between the aunt and nephew. Disappointment shed on the woman¡¯s face. But she masked her awkwardness by picking up the ss of water to drink from it. Twitching the corners of her lips into a helpless smile, she said, ¡°You¡¯re still the same. No wonder you¡¯re not willing to apologize to your dad.¡± ¡°Apologize?¡± There was a darkness in He Niancheng¡¯s eyes. ¡°I wasn¡¯t in the wrong. Aunt, you know this very well.¡± ¡°But your Third Uncle and the rest don¡¯t think so!¡± The woman, called Helian Man, creased her brows and set down the ss of water, then said, ¡°You¡¯re so stubborn, I wonder who you take after. Now that you¡¯vee to China, your dad asked me to look after you. But from the way I see it, he was worrying too much.¡± There was the element of spite in her words. He Niancheng crossed his long legs and ced a hand on the armrest and propped up his forehead with the other. He looked frustrated. But when his gaze swept over Gu Qingjiu, who was ying with her phone not far away, he regained his calm. ¡°Thanks for your concern Aunt, but I don¡¯t need that.¡± Chapter 428 - Why, Do You Find Me Too Old?

Chapter 428: Why, Do You Find Me Too Old?

It was as though he could choke someone to death with just one sentence. ¡°You...¡± Helian Man froze. She wanted to go on with her sentence, but seeing as an outsider was around, she couldn¡¯t very well do so. However, she had caught He Niancheng¡¯s abnormal behavior earlier, the way he was ncing at Gu Qingjiu. ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with that girl?¡± Since Gu Qingjiu wasn¡¯t deaf and even if she didn¡¯t quite understand what they were talking about earlier, she felt kind of awkward after she was mentioned. With her body stiffened, she didn¡¯t know if she should continue to listen in on their conversation or not, for either way it didn¡¯t seem right. ¡°Aunt, what kind of girl do you think gets to stay in the same room as me? Of course, she¡¯s my girlfriend!¡± He Niancheng answered decisively. Although the situation was unclear, Gu Qingjiu did feel secretly happy to hear the Chief Instructor admit to her being his girlfriend so readily in front of an elder. A dazed look shed across Helian Man¡¯s eyes. Although she had guessed as much, it was still rather shocking to hear it from the horse¡¯s mouth. This was the first time she heard of him having a girlfriend. Moreover, he was confessing to it personally. She immediately gave up on her nephew¡ªwho was difficult to talk to¡ªand motioned for Gu Qingjiu to go over with a pleasant countenance. ¡°Child,e over here.¡± Gu Qingjiu was caught by surprise. s, since an elder was asking her to go over, she couldn¡¯t very well refuse. Gu Qingjiu stood up from the chair and nced at the Chief Instructor, before walking to Helian Man. ¡°Hi... how do you do?¡± She was a little restrained, her nervous toes slightly curled up. She originally wanted to pretend she was a stranger, but now that she had to face the Chief Instructor¡¯s senior in the identity of his girlfriend, she naturally felt embarrassed. ¡°No need to be so nervous.¡± Helian Man smiled at her. Some beauties could overthrow a kingdom with just a smile, and Helian Man was one such beauty. She motioned for Gu Qingjiu to sit down before her, then held Gu Qingjiu¡¯s wrist. As an ordinary senior would, she gently asked, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°Gu Qingjiu.¡± She felt rather uneasy to have her wrist held by a stranger like this. But perhaps because this person was He Niancheng¡¯s aunt, she didn¡¯t much resist it. Her hands weren¡¯t rough like one would expect of someone advanced in age; instead, they remained soft and delicate. ¡°How old are you?¡± That seems like a question that every senior would ask. Gu Qingjiu replied with a hint of sheepishness, ¡°18.¡± ¡°So young.¡± Helian Man sighed with emotion as she said, ¡°Niancheng is already 25.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°...¡± An eerie silence fell over them. Only then did Gu Qingjiu find out that He Niancheng was already 25. She looked towards him with astonishment. ¡°Chief Instructor, you¡¯re 25 already?¡± Her words seemed to deeply prick at the heart of an elder youth. Even though this older youth was ridiculously outstanding, there would be plenty of women throwing themselves at him even if he were over the age of thirty. But now, facing his young girlfriend, he felt a sense of unease for some reason. With his face tensed, he got to his feet and narrowed his eyes at Gu Qingjiu. ¡°Why, do you find me too old?¡± Helian Man was stunned. Was this nephew of hers worrying? He was actually worried about being too old? My goodness. She really ought to film this scene and show it to her older brother, to let him know that his youngest son actually had such a side to him. She then looked towards Gu Qingjiu, who replied with a broad grin. ¡°How could I find you too old!¡± Chapter 429 - Youre Someone I Care About

Chapter 429: You¡¯re Someone I Care About

¡°You don¡¯t sound convincing with that cheeky grin.¡± He Niancheng didn¡¯t believe her. Gu Qingjiu¡¯s smile froze. She fell silent for a moment, then reiterated earnestly, ¡°I really don¡¯t find you too old!¡± How could she find him too old when he was this handsome? With this dog food shoved in her face, Helian Man suddenly felt that she was getting on in age as she watched them in silence. Peering closely at thisss, she was indeed pretty and had exquisite features. She had a tranquil and calm aura about her. Even though she wasn¡¯t too striking when you ce her in upper-ss society, she still had a pleasant-looking face the longer one stared at her. This nephew of hers had been single all these years, and she had no idea what sort of girl he fancied. So it turned out, this was the type he liked. Even though he hadn¡¯t dated all these years and that his girlfriend seemed a little too young, Helian Man didn¡¯t feel that her nephew was just fooling around. Wondering if thisss was aware of her nephew¡¯s true identity, she suddenly felt like testing the waters. With her nephew¡¯s dashing good looks, she didn¡¯t think that this girl was simply dating him because of his family background. ¡°Qingjiu, since you¡¯re in the same school as Niancheng now, what¡¯s your specialization?¡± ¡°Computer Science and Technology.¡± Gu Qingjiu answered honestly. ¡°Oh...¡± She cast a meaningful nce at her nephew, who was standing by the sight and god knows what he was thinking. She asked with a smile, ¡°Then how did you and Nianchenge to know each other?¡± ¡°Ah...¡± Gu Qingjiu was about to reply when He Niancheng interjected. ¡°Aunt, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re asking too many questions?¡± Helian Man rebuked, ¡°As your senior, so what if I¡¯m asking questions? You may ignore your aunt, but how can you forbid me from asking your little girlfriend questions?¡± ¡°Of course I know what you¡¯re trying to ask. You can stop. She has no idea.¡± He Niancheng replied straightforwardly, ¡°You can forget about making use of her. Even if Dad and the reste to know about her, you¡¯d better think of the consequences beforehand if anyonees to look for her.¡± His words were too heartless and cold, causing Helian Man¡¯s expression topletely stiffen. She instantly let go of Gu Qingjiu¡¯s hand and stood up, looking worked up. ¡°Why, do you think Aunt is going to do something that will harm you? I only wish to find out what sort of happiness you¡¯re going after. Why would you think that way of me, your aunt?¡± The atmosphere tensed up immediately. Way too tense. Gu Qingjiu saw He Niancheng merely gazing at Helian Man with his deep eyes, but he no longer said anything. She pursed her lips, not knowing what to say next. ced in such a situation, she felt incredibly awkward. She wanted to urge him but had no idea how to go about doing so, for she didn¡¯t even know what was going on. Helian Man seemed angered, for it slightly affected her elegant disposition. Tear droplets glistened at the corners of her eyes as she turned around and left. Gu Qingjiu opened her mouth, but before she could utter out a word, He Niancheng held her hand. ¡°Just leave her be, she came with bodyguards.¡± Gu Qingjiu¡¯s gaze flickered, looking perplexed. ¡°She¡¯s your aunt. Chief Instructor, why...¡± ¡°Some things are veryplicated and can¡¯t be exined with a few words. Especially for my family.¡± Standing at the French windows of this suite, one could see the morous view of the city from there. It was prosperous and vibrant, resplendent, and bright on the surface. ¡°You¡¯re someone I care about. I don¡¯t wish for you to get dragged into these matters.¡± Chapter 430 - You Can Sleep on the Floor Chapter 430: You Can Sleep on the Floor ¡°So, don¡¯t ask.¡± His words made Gu Qingjiu nod her head slightly. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t ask.¡± She held He Niancheng¡¯s hand in hers, and He Niancheng intertwined his fingers with hers as well. Both looked intimate. ... Shortly after Helian Man left, He Niancheng went back and continued sleeping. Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t bother him. When it came nighttime, He Niancheng woke up again. True to his word, he took Gu Qingjiu out for a good meal. It was Western food. Although it was an ordinary steak, the vor of the steak at the restaurant they went to was unique. The chef prepared their steaks right before them, and Gu Qingjiu couldn¡¯t stop eating. It tasted marvelous. After eating to her heart¡¯s content at night, she and He Niancheng walked hand in hand on the streets like any ordinary couple. Since they were in the city center and both of them were wearing casual clothes, she reckoned they wouldn¡¯t be so unlucky as to run into someone from their school. Though, He Niancheng¡¯s appearance was a tad too striking. With the mild breeze blowing in their face, she drank a cup of chilled fruit juice and held the hand of her beloved as they walked in the streets. This was a scenario Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t even dare imagine in the past. Throughout, she was like a kitten in greatfort, smiling so much her eyes were narrowed into crescents. Her expression looked like a rxed one. Even though the air quality in the city typically wasn¡¯t too great, it wasn¡¯t too bad at night. Especially the prosperous night view¡ªit gave one a dazzling and dreamy feel. As they walked in the streets, many girls cast envious looks upon Gu Qingjiu along the way. That Chief Instructor dazzled in the crowd, despite his aloof and icy expression. Yet when he gazed at Gu Qingjiu, there was a warmth in the depths of his eyes. ¡°Chief Instructor, it¡¯s so boring in school. How nice to be strolling with you like this.¡± They had strolled to ake, and as they gazed at the glistening water surface, Gu Qingjiu suddenly sighed with emotion. In school, she strove hard to work towards her goals. It was only in moments like this that she got topletely rx. ¡°Mm.¡± There was joy in his voice. ¡°Me too.¡± It had never urred to him that one day, he would be walking on the street hand in hand with the girl he cared about. If Huo Yingcheng were to suggest that one day he would be like this in the past, it might have drawn a snicker from him. Life is so interesting, precisely because the future is filled with unknown elements. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m more or less done digesting. Let¡¯s go back.¡± With a content heart, Gu Qingjiu pulled He Niancheng¡¯s hand and prepared to go back. The two of them didn¡¯t drive when they came out, and so it would take a while to walk back to the hotel. He Niancheng naturally didn¡¯t object. With Gu Qingjiu¡¯s hand in his, they started walking back. After getting back to the hotel, they found themselves with a problem when it came time to sleep. Gu Qingjiu wanted to sleep on the sofa, but He Niancheng refused to let her. Gu Qingjiu fell silent for a moment. ¡°Why don¡¯t you sleep on the sofa then, Chief Instructor?¡± Wasn¡¯t this how it usually yed out on TV dramas? The boyfriend would sleep on the sofa, while the girlfriend would sleep on the bed. How nice. But He Niancheng sneered at the suggestion. ¡°You think it¡¯s possible?¡± Gu Qingjiu was speechless. What happened to be sweet and caring? He Niancheng cast a nce towards the floor next to the bed in the bedroom and suggested, ¡°Why don¡¯t you sleep on the floor?¡± Once more, Gu Qingjiu was rendered speechless. Oh, how the Chief Instructor pricked at her heart! This was such a huge suite and he was insisting she sleep on the floor! Was this the reality of having a boyfriend? The splendidness of that day suddenly melted into a bubble and burst with a plop. Chapter 431 - Living Together Chapter 431: Living Together It was Gu Qingjiu¡¯s first time staying at a six-star hotel. And also the first time she was sleeping on the floor of a presidential suite. Even she herself didn¡¯t dare believe it. But this was the truth. With Persian velvet carpetsid on the floors, it felt very soft. Add ayer of nket and it actually wasn¡¯t much different from sleeping on Simmons bedding. The only distinction was that one was a bed and this was the floor. But since this was her first time sleeping in the same room with the Chief Instructor after all, she felt rather nervous. However, the Chief Instructor behaved perfectly decent at night. After taking a shower, he went straight to bed and fell asleep. And this was after sleeping the entire afternoon today! She guessed he must be really exhausted. He said that he hadn¡¯t rested at all yesterday. But Gu Qingjiu wasn¡¯t sure if he had a good rest over these few days he was away on mission. It wasmon for soldiers to go without sleep for a few consecutive days and nights when they were on missions. Donned in the white pajamas offered by the hotel, Gu Qingjiu hugged her knees to her chest and went into a daze staring at the Chief Instructor. Although the lights in the room were switched off, it was still brightly lit outside. The bright lights of the city made her unable to fall asleep. She was a light sleeper to begin with. Plus with the Chief Instructor sleeping in the same room as her, all the more she wasn¡¯t able to get to sleep. After preparing to sleep for quite a while, Gu Qingjiu finally started to feel sleepy as it approached 11 p.m. She could hear He Niancheng¡¯s even and steady breathing, who was sleeping facing her on the bed. It seemed like he was sound asleep. ¡°Chief Instructor...¡± Gu Qingjiu shouted to test, but He Niancheng showed no reaction. With a tinge of nervousness, she edged closer to him. With her arms resting on the side of the bed, she gave He Niancheng a kiss. She thenid back down contentedly and started to sleep. Though, she didn¡¯t see that the instant sheid down, the person behind her had already opened his eyes. In the darkness, all that could be seen was a pair of deep eyes sparkling. ... Very early in the morning, the dazed Gu Qingjiu could hear movements beside the bed. Next, she felt a wet sensation on her face, and she heard a deep and raspy ¡®Good morning¡¯ right next to her ears. Usually, if she didn¡¯t get enough sleep, she would still be incredibly groggy. She merely responded with a hum and continued with her sleep. She only heard a low chuckle. By the time she woke up, she looked at the clock and saw that it was already eight! If she was in school, she would already have trained for two hours at this time. This was perhaps because she hadn¡¯t slept in such afortable ce in a long time... Then, Gu Qingjiu realized that she was sleeping on the floor! Opening her sleepy eyes, her vision swept over her surroundings, and didn¡¯t see the Chief Instructor anywhere. She instantly crawled to her feet and went to the bathroom to wash up. After she was more or less done washing up, He Niancheng came in with a cup of coffee. He was donned in a white sweater of extremely thin fabric, giving off the elegant vibe of a graceful young master. A good-looking person would look good in anything. Looking at Gu Qingjiu who was brushing her teeth, he shouted to her, ¡°Come over and have breakfast.¡± Gu Qingjiu speedily finished brushing her teeth and casually ran ab through her hair. She then sped over to join him for breakfast. When she saw the spread they were having for breakfast, she couldn¡¯t help eximing in her heart how extravagant it was. There was Western and Chinese variety of dishes ted on small tes, filling the two sides of the long table. If they couldn¡¯t finish it, they could only toss the remaining food away. He Niancheng had already gone over first and was elegantly starting to eat. Feeling hungry, Gu Qingjiu went over and started eating as well. She wasn¡¯t too particr about what she ate, and she ate very fast. So after finishing the food off three tes, she was more or less done. Although He Niancheng ate in an elegant manner, the speed at which he ate wasparable to Gu Qingjiu. Chapter 432 - The Chief Instructor Looked At the Online Forum Chapter 432: The Chief Instructor Looked At the Online Forum After the two of them finished eating, He Niancheng wiped his mouth and said, ¡°Is there any ce you¡¯d like to go today?¡± Gu Qingjiu thought for a moment, then shook her head and replied, ¡°No. Let¡¯s go back to school earlier today. I need to head to the Shooting Department for training today.¡± She was supposed to train this week as well. But because Yu Bao¡¯er had asked her out, Gu Qingjiu applied for leave and went out of the school. Who knew that Yu Bao¡¯er would bail, and at the same time, He Niancheng returned. Naturally, she continued to frolic outside. Since He Niancheng was back, Gu Qingjiu felt that it didn¡¯t matter where they stayed. Hence, she prepared to go back and train. ¡°Alright.¡± He Niancheng didn¡¯t stop her. If he wanted to see her, he could do so any time in school. After breakfast, he and Gu Qingjiu packed up, and then returned to the military school. Just as they were about to reach the school, Gu Qingjiu got out of the car some distance from the entrance of the school. It was a Sunday, so there were plenty of people at the school entrance. Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t wish for anyone to see them. He Niancheng let her be and drove back first, for he still had to tend to some matters in school. When Gu Qingjiu reached the school, she first went to the canteen to eat. Since the two of them came back early, she made it just in time for lunch. When she reached the Shooting Department, Gu Qingjiu went straight for the hundred-meter moving target. She had more or less mastered the fifty-meter target. Although she wasn¡¯t perfectly confident of hitting the bullseye 100% of the time, she wanted to give the hundred-meter target a shot. If the results proved she couldn¡¯t handle the hundred-meter target, she would go back to practicing with a fifty-meter target. While she was practicing, Lu Yimei came by to watch her train. ¡°Qingjiu, you¡¯re back from your leave?¡± ¡°Mm!¡± Gu Qingjiu turned her head and kept away her gun to salute Lu Yimei upon seeing her enter. ¡°Commander Lu.¡± Lu Yimei nodded. ¡°Mm. You¡¯re practicing with the hundred-meter target now. You¡¯ve more or less mastered the feel of the fifty-meter target?¡± ¡°More or less.¡± Gu Qingjiu said honestly, ¡°But I can¡¯t guarantee I¡¯ll hit the bullseye 100% all the time. I merely came to try out this target. If I can¡¯t handle it, I¡¯ll go back to practicing with the fifty-meter target.¡± Upon hearing this, Lu Yimei paused for a moment. ¡°You¡¯re different from us. It¡¯s not that you can¡¯t practice this way. But based on my experience, you probably ought to practice with a fifty-meter target until you feel more sure of it. But let¡¯s look at your results today first.¡± Gu Qingjiu nodded. ¡°Okay!¡± She turned away and continued to practice. By her side, Lu Yimei said with a smile, ¡°Qingjiu, do you remember the post on the forum?¡± ¡°Mm? What post?¡± ¡°The post that said you and Yin Ruoyi ought to be a couple.¡± Lu Yimeiughed out loud. ¡°But Qingjiu, you don¡¯t have a boyfriend, do you? Yin Ruoyi doesn¡¯t have a girlfriend either. You can¡¯t me the students for being too nosy.¡± Gu Qingjiu was speechless. What was she to say! Gu Qingjiu merely regarded that as a joke. But it suddenly urred to her¡ªthe Chief Instructor wouldn¡¯t have seen those stuff, would he? If he saw that... Just as Gu Qingjiu was thinking about this, He Niancheng who had just returned to his office started tending to the matters at hand. But before this, just like he always did, he first took a look at Gu Qingjiu¡¯s detailed information this week. After seeing thess shoot to fame from thepetition, he felt pretty proud of her. Then he saw something about an online forum. Because he paid special attention to Gu Qingjiu, he went to check it out. Then he saw thosements about how Yin Ruoyi and Gu Qingjiu actually looked prettypatible. ¡®Crack!¡¯ He Niancheng instantly crushed the mouse in his hand. There was a dark glow in his eyes. ¡®Compatible?¡¯ Chapter 433 - Was... She Crying?

Chapter 433: Was... She Crying?

Gu Qingjiu, who was faraway training at the Shooting Department, shivered for some reason. Following that, she then said with a smile, ¡°Commander Lu, how can you take a joke like this seriously?¡± ¡°Of course you won¡¯t take it seriously since you don¡¯t even know him yet. But who knows...¡± ¡°I have a boyfriend.¡± Seeing as Lu Yimei was keen on continuing this topic, Gu Qingjiu ended it with this revtion. Lu Yimei instantly raised a brow and gazed meaningfully at Gu Qingjiu. ¡°Ah, I see. I was just thinking...¡± She then asked with a smile, ¡°Is your boyfriend from this school as well?¡± Gu Qingjiu nodded. However, she didn¡¯t say more. Seeing that she wasn¡¯t willing to divulge more information, Lu Yimei wisely stopped asking. ¡°Continue with your practice then, I¡¯ll get going first.¡± Lu Yimei left after speaking with Gu Qingjiu and didn¡¯t bother her anymore. In the vast shooting range, Gu Qingjiu was the only one practicing. Compared with the fifty-meter target, the hundred-meter target was a little harder. Gu Qingjiu¡¯s aim was worse than when she was training with the fifty-meter target. However, she had never entirely missed the target, not even once. After training for an entire afternoon, Gu Qingjiu felt that training with a hundred-meter target was much more beneficial to her. Hence, she decided to continue training with the hundred-meter target. She continued training until about 6:30 in the evening, then packed up and went to the canteen for dinner. After dinner, Gu Qingjiu returned to the dormitory. She originally wanted to go look for the Chief Instructor. But it had just been a day since they parted, so Gu Qingjiu felt that she might seem too clingy if she went to look for him now. Hence, she returned to the dormitory first. Even while she was showering, she was still hesitating. After she came out from the shower, she saw Chu Lian and Gu Qian discussing thetest branded goods. Gu Qingjiu suddenly felt that they didn¡¯t have anything inmon. She gazed at the upper bunk above her bed and saw that Qi Xiaoran was also in the dormitory, which was pretty rare. She was lying on her belly. No idea if she was asleep or what. ¡°Qingjiu, we¡¯re going out for a moment. Do you want to go out for a stroll with us?¡± Gu Qian and Chu Lian, who were about to head out, called out to Gu Qingjiu. Gu Qingjiu shook her head. ¡°You guys go ahead. I need to do some revision.¡± ¡°Aiyoh, you¡¯re so smart and yet you need to revise? What are lousy students like us to do? Gu Qian sighed pretentiously, making Gu Qingjiu let out a chuckle. After the duo left, only Gu Qingjiu and Qi Xiaoran were left in the dormitory. Gu Qingjiu opened herptop and started revising her work over the past week. ¡°Oh!¡± Suddenly, Gu Qingjiu heard Qi Xiaoran vomiting from above. Next, she looked up and saw Qi Xiaoran covering her mouth with her hand and running towards the toilet. She heard Qi Xiaoran puking in the toilet. Gu Qingjiu paused for a moment. But then she got up and asked, ¡°Xiaoran, are you not feeling well?¡± After Qi Xiaoran came back, she didn¡¯t seem unwell. Why was she vomiting now? ¡°No.¡± Qi Xiaoran gagged first and then replied to Gu Qingjiu. When she came out of the toilet, her face looked rather pale. Even though it wasn¡¯t obvious from herplexion, it was clear from her pale lips that Qi Xiaoran was feeling unwell. Gu Qingjiu furrowed her brows. She probed, ¡°Haven¡¯t you recovered from your fever fromst time?¡± ¡°No, I just feel a little psychologically unwell.¡± Qi Xiaoran shook her head, then crawled back to her bed and continued lying face-down. Only then did Gu Qingjiu realize that when Qi Xiaoran walked past her, there seemed to be tear streaks at the corners of her eyes. Was... she crying? Chapter 434 - Not Even A Name

Chapter 434: Not Even A Name

She couldn¡¯t wrap her head around this situation at the moment. It was incredibly rare for a girl like Qi Xiaoran to cry. But to be able to reduce her to tears, it must be an incredibly miserable matter. Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t have a hobby of poking at people¡¯s wounds, so she kept her doubts to herself. But after a short while, she heard Qi Xiaoran¡¯s low voice as thetter was lying down. ¡°Gu Qingjiu, has anything thrown you into utter despair before?¡± ¡°...¡± That startled her. Instead of answering, she asked instead, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± After a moment of silence, Qi Xiaoran said, ¡°Can you answer my question?¡± Numerous shbacks blinked across Gu Qingjiu¡¯s mind. Her lips curled up coldly. ¡°Of course.¡± So many things from the past ¨C each of them enough to drown her in despair. ¡°Even you have those too?¡± Qi Xiaoran mumbled under her breath as if Qingjiu¡¯s answer was unexpected. Gu Qingjiu looked at the upper bunk. ¡°What happened to you?¡± Since Qi Xiaoran had already asked her, she took the chance to ask as well. ¡°I did something... that went against my principles... I can never go back.¡± Her words were doused with misery. Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t know what it was about. She kept silent, thinking if she should continue to probe. In the next moment, Gu Qian and Chu Lian returned. Qi Xiaoran stopped speaking. Besides the few short conversations she shared with Gu Qingjiu, Qi Xiaoran never talked to the rest. But there was no bad will amongst them, though. ¡°Qingjiu, it¡¯s really strange. Someone removed the post about you on the forum. I wonder if it was because they found the anonymous user and silenced them.¡± Gu Qian excitedly talked about it. Meanwhile, Gu Qingjiu raised an eyebrow. ¡°Removed?¡± ¡°Yeah, I wonder who did it. That post was so entertaining. There are already people shipping you and Yin Ruoyi together. It¡¯s such a pity that it was removed!¡± Gu Qingjiu was speechless. ¡®Great thing it got removed!¡¯ She red at Gu Qian. It wasn¡¯t as if they didn¡¯t know that she had a boyfriend. For them to gossip about this showed that they didn¡¯t see the scale of the problem. But posting was a student¡¯s freedom. It was unexpected that it was removed. It was probably because the sharpshooter felt that it ruined his image and got someone to remove it. It was a good thing since it would prevent people from starting needless rumors, anyway. If the Chief Instructor heard the rumors, she wouldn¡¯t need to stay here. ¡°Haha, but on this topic, I wonder if your boyfriend knows about this. If he knew, he would definitely not feel good about it.¡± Gu Qian showed a smile of glee at her misfortune. Gu Qingjiu thought about the Chief Instructor immediately. That was true. She had no idea if the Chief Instructor already heard about this. ¡®Please Gods, don¡¯t let him know about it!¡¯ Gu Qingjiu uttered her prayers. Meanwhile, in the office, He Niancheng was restless. He Niancheng sat at the desk, with his arms leaning on the table, rubbing at his brows as he looked at the documents in his hands. After a while, his cell phone rang. He peeked at it and answered immediately. Before he even made a single sound, a voice spoke from the other end. ¡°Young Master, the forums have been settled. All rted posts have been removed as well. Is there anything else that needs to be done?¡± ¡°Just about is fine.¡± He wasn¡¯t an overbearing person, but he would definitely not allow any taunting words to appear between her girlfriend and another man. Even if it was online. Chapter 435 - If She Wasnt the Last Place, Who Would Be

Chapter 435: If She Wasn¡¯t the Last ce, Who Would Be

¡°Then Young Master, please let me know if there¡¯s anything else.¡± ¡°Joker.¡± He Niancheng called lightly. Joker on the other end of the phone immediately straightened his back. Young Master¡¯s tone was a little dangerous. He wondered which unlucky fellow would suffer again. ¡°Go to the Qin family and settle Qin Huai.¡± ¡°Qin Huai?¡± Although Joker had no idea who Qin Huai was, he still had to find out andplete the task. He answered, ¡°I understand, Young Master. I will do it now andplete the task satisfactorily.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± After hanging up the call, He Niancheng¡¯s furrowed brows finally rxed a little. Although he wouldn¡¯t help Gu Qingjiu to settle with the Yu family, he would deal with these random stray problems. To dare bully his people, they were simply seeking for their deaths. ... Monday. Training as usual. It was the day for the dueling segment for their physicalbat lesson. Feng Yumeng sat with Gu Qingjiu. The previous week, the instructor had mentioned that he would let Feng Yumeng and Gu Qingjiu participate in actualbat, so Feng Yumeng felt utterly perturbed. She swallowed. Looking at the fearsome battlefield, she lowered her voice and whispered to Gu Qingjiu, ¡°Gu Qingjiu, I¡¯ve already followed your advice and went back to practice, but I couldn¡¯t even defeat my weakest dorm mate...¡± ¡°...¡± Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t know how she should reply to that. She simplyforted, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It will be fine as long as you try your best. Different people have different things which they are good at. There¡¯s no need to force it.¡± Feng Yumeng shyly fiddled with her sleeves. ¡°But I will drag you down and that would affect your score as well.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. My shooting practice can pull my grades up, so you don¡¯t have to worry.¡± She was already practicing on hundred-meter moving targets, while their ss lessons were still focused on hundred-meter stationary targets. That way, the entire ss¡¯s shooting results were iparable to Gu Qingjiu¡¯s. She naturally didn¡¯t have to worry about it. But Feng Yumeng still felt sorry. This was only Gu Qingjiu. If it was any other person, they would not be able to carry Feng Yumeng. Feng Yumeng¡¯s ssmates were all teasing her about how she was hugging someone¡¯s thigh to victory. But knowing that she was indeed dragging Gu Qingjiu down still didn¡¯t feel good inside. The more pressure she felt, the worse she would perform. Herbat skills were originally poor. If she couldn¡¯t even do the basics, it would be disastrous. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Gu Qingjiu had repeated this statement so many times that she didn¡¯t want to anymore. Feng Yumeng pressed on some pressure upon herself, so there was no way Gu Qingjiu could alleviate it for her. The instructor called for the students in the ss to prepare. ¡°Today¡¯s lesson will be free formbat. There will be no differentiation between offense and defense. As per our previous lessons, you shall duel. The first group please prepare.¡± The moment Feng Yumeng processed the instructor¡¯s words, she tugged uneasily at Gu Qingjiu¡¯s sleeves. ¡°It¡¯s starting...¡± Gu Qingjiu was speechless. Within just a week, she almost had aplete grasp of Feng Yumeng¡¯s character. She came from a rural background which exins why she had the courage of a sparrow ¨C the sort of girl who was pampered by her family. Because of her timid personality, her family sent her to train at the military school. However, actualbat was her death trap. She was afraid of being hit by people. And even without much strength, some of those hits would definitely end up on her. Feng Yumeng was afraid of that. When she first started practicing fighting, she would shrill when people hit her. If she wasn¡¯t thest ce, who would be? Chapter 436 - Gu Qingjiu, Actual Combat 1

Chapter 436: Gu Qingjiu, Actual Combat 1

It was about to start. Feng Yumeng became more nervous. If it was a structured practice, she would either be on the offense or defense. But this was free-style, so she would only be hit. For fighting, there wasn¡¯t any point system. However, in order to prevent idents from happening, holding down the opponent for three seconds would be considered a victory. Feng Yumeng was the kind that others would hold down on the ground. After a short rest, the first group would start. The dueling session was 2 vs 2. One person would fight with their opponent from the other team before changing people. And that meant both Gu Qingjiu and Feng Yumeng had to duel. Since there were more males in the military school, these practices usually meant selection would be segregated by gender. And because the female poption was less, girls from the same specialization would have to fight. While for the guys, they would have an inter-ss duel session. Gu Qingjiu¡¯s opponents were a pair of sisters from ss A. And what a pair of sisters! Not only did they get into the same specialization, they even managed to get into the same group. How strange. But Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t care about that. The moment the duels started, Feng Yumeng visibly looked nervous while Gu Qingjiu focused on analyzing these students¡¯ moves and fighting instincts. She already had her observations from before. These students were probably not as strong as the soldiers from the army but that was back when she was just a new recruit and she hadn¡¯t yet fought with veterans. So everyone¡¯s skills were probably around the same level. She looked for a while before her expression rxed a little. If she said that she hadplete confidence, wouldn¡¯t that be too arrogant? But she had strong innate instincts for dueling, so she should do fine at these. After a few groups finished, the instructor called for them. ¡°Next group, ss A¡¯s Long Xiaowen and Long Xiaohe against ss C¡¯s Gu Qingjiu and Feng Yumeng.¡± At the instructor¡¯s call, Feng Yumeng¡¯s fingers curled tightly. Long Xiaowen and Long Xiaohe were from the same ss as Feng Yumeng. Seeing how nervous Feng Yumeng was, they couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. ¡°Yumeng, rest assured. No matter who fights against you, we will use less strength so it wouldn¡¯t hurt as bad.¡± They all knew that Feng Yumeng was afraid of pain. The moment those words were out, people around themughed. These people held no ill intentions and simply found it funny. Feng Yumeng could onlyugh awkwardly in return. They spoke of the truth after all. The instructor looked at the name list before he continued, ¡°Long Xiaowen against Feng Yumeng and Long Xiaohe against Gu Qingjiu. I will give you three minutes to prepare.¡± ¡°As expected, I would go first!¡± Feng Yumeng felt despair. Who dueled first was determined by the order in which the instructor spoke. Since he called Feng Yumeng first, she would have to go first. ¡°But that¡¯s a relief since Long Xiaowen¡¯s skills are not as good as her younger sister¡¯s.¡± Feng Yumeng forced herself to rx, but she looked at Gu Qingjiu uneasily. ¡°Qingjiu, Long Xiaohe is really strong.¡± Long Xiaowen was the older one, but in terms ofbat skills, Long Xiaohe was the stronger one. Feng Yumeng was worried about Gu Qingjiu because she had only attended the theory lessons for dueling. This meant that this would be her first live practice. Before she dueled, no one knew how Gu Qingjiu would fare. If Feng Yumeng lost and Gu Qingjiu lost as well, it would be considered as a loss for the team. For the team to lose, they would lose a point in the lesson. And the total points was only twelve! Chapter 437 - Gu Qingjiu, Actual Combat 2 Chapter 437: Gu Qingjiu, Actual Combat 2 As per normal universities, grades were the bane of students. This caused Feng Yumeng to not only worry about herself but also Gu Qingjiu. Gu Qingjiu pat Feng Yumeng on her shoulder. ¡°Just do your best. It¡¯s okay to lose. I won¡¯t me you.¡± She knew that Feng Yumeng gave herself immense pressure, but she didn¡¯t know her skills. She needed to see her fight before she could tell if she still had hope. Three minutes blinked by. Long Xiaowen and Feng Yumeng approached the stage. Gu Qingjiu looked on. Solely based on their expressions, Feng Yumeng already lost. Long Xiaowen was imposing and her fighting pose seemed strong as well. While Feng Yumeng seemed like she was shrinking. Looking at this, she was definitely going to lose. As expected, the moment the instructor said to start, Feng Yumeng started to panic. The moves she learned were wiped cleanly from her brain in that instance. Just like how you would suddenly recall song lyrics in the middle of an examination... When Long Xiaowen came at her, she had no idea how to react. She forcefully brought her arms up to block the punches, but Long Xiaowen¡¯s feet still brought her down with one sweep. Thud. Although it was soft mat below, tears welled up in Feng Yumeng¡¯s eyes as she fell. Three secondster, the instructor announced Long Xiaowen as the victor. Seeing the tears in Feng Yumeng¡¯s eyes, Long Xiaowen felt sorry. ¡°I didn¡¯t hurt you, did I?¡± Feng Yumeng shook her head but with those tears, she appeared pitiful. She moved out of the arena and looked at Gu Qingjiu. Her expression reminded Gu Qingjiu of her neighbor¡¯s pug when it did something wrong. She couldn¡¯t find it in herself to scold her. Gu Qingjiu caressed Feng Yumeng¡¯s head. ¡°I¡¯ve already said that it¡¯s okay to lose but after this lesson, let¡¯s stay a little longer.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± It stunned Feng Yumeng. But Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t exin further since her match was about to begin. This was her first duel session ever since she entered military school. Perhaps because of that and her nickname as a sharpshooter, many people had their attention on this match. Long Xiaohe and Long Xiaowen discussed with each other softly while Gu Qingjiu prepared herself. When she was almost done preparing, she moved to the center of the field. Long Xiaohe stood on the opposite side of Gu Qingjiu, smiling lightly at her. Gu Qingjiu returned it with a light smile. The instructor looked at the two of them. When he was about to announce the start of the match, Long Xiaohe readied her stance while Gu Qingjiu remained unmoving. The instructor was befuddled by herck of reaction but continued, ¡°Begin!¡± The moment the word left his lips, Long Xiaohe leaped into action, jumping at her with a kick. As expected, she was different from Long Xiaowen. Long Xiaowen¡¯s fighting style was more restrained, especially when she was against Feng Yumeng. Long Xiaohe¡¯s fighting style was more aggressive. If it was any other normal girl, Long Xiaohe¡¯s kick would have probably caused her opponents to crumble. People around gasped, but it didn¡¯t fluster Gu Qingjiu. She narrowed her eyes. In the instance the girl dashed over, she quickly dodged the blow. Gu Qingjiu¡¯s response speed was indeed fast. Long Xiaohe¡¯s reaction was not slow either. The moment she touched ground, she used the momentum to kick her other leg upwards. Her target was Gu Qingjiu¡¯s neck! Chapter 438 - No One Liked Dragging Others’ Back

Chapter 438: No One Liked Dragging Others¡¯ Back

Gu Qingjiu saw this as an opportune time. Before Long Xiaohe reached her, Gu Qingjiu swiftly grabbed the girl¡¯s shoulders. Gu Qingjiu¡¯s knee pushed forward to take advantage of her opponent¡¯s current weakness, which was herck of bnce, to force her onto the ground. Thud! Long Xiaohe fell to the ground while Gu Qingjiu followed the motion and pushed her down further, elbows against her shoulders. No matter how much Long Xiaohe struggled, she couldn¡¯t struggle free. Three secondster, the instructor announced that Gu Qingjiu won. Long Xiaohe dejectedly copsed onto the ground. Gu Qingjiu stood up, putting out a hand to help Long Xiaohe up. ¡°Sorry about this.¡± Long Xiaohe raised her head and narrowed her eyes at her. In the end, she reluctantly took Gu Qingjiu¡¯s hand and stood up. The people around them were all stunned. Although the move which Gu Qingjiu executed looked easy, it actually required an insanely fast speed. Long Xiaohe¡¯s kick was a split second motion and yet Gu Qingjiu could take that chance to force her down. It was beyond shocking. The instructor looked surprised as well. He did not expect Gu Qingjiu to do so well on her first duel. But unlike others, the roots of the instructor¡¯s experience ran deep. He could tell that Gu Qingjiu was still holding back. During Long Xiaohe¡¯s first attack, she already had the chance to force her down. He did not say much, lightly praising Gu Qingjiu for her performance. The moment Gu Qingjiu went out, Feng Yumeng couldn¡¯t suppress the excitement in her heart. ¡°Qingjiu, you¡¯re so powerful! Really and truly!¡± She thought that herbat skills were bad, but she didn¡¯t expect Gu Qingjiu to be so proficient at it. Long Xiaohe¡¯s skills were already considered good, but Gu Qingjiu defeated her in a single move. Gu Qingjiu was not arrogant, opting to show a humble smile instead. ¡°I just got lucky and caught her at a good time. Long Xiaohe is strong.¡± Her performance shone a ray of hope into Feng Yumeng¡¯s heart. ¡°Could it be that I have a chance to not be in thest ce for this dueling module?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Gu Qingjiu immediately replied, ¡°From today onwards, let¡¯s practice together. I will be your dueling partner.¡± ¡°Ah? I¡¯m scared!¡± Feng Yumeng shook her head like a rattle-drum. Gu Qingjiu frowned. Her tone became stern, unlike her usual self. ¡°Feng Yumeng, I know you don¡¯t want to drag me down but for that to happen, you have to at least show that you¡¯ve tried your best. Your reaction speed in a duel is not bad, but you let your fear ovee you and so you don¡¯t dare to take the initiative to attack.¡± Although Gu Qingjiu was not thoroughly well-versed in the arts of dueling, she could tell what Feng Yumeng¡¯s problems were. The instructor already pointed this w out to Feng Yumen back then, but tears fell when she heard it. However, since it was Gu Qingjiu this time, she was embarrassed to cry. So she sucked it in, not daring to utter a single sound. There were still many people around, so Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t want to say too much. She sighed. ¡°You need to know, no one likes losing. If you want to prove yourself, you¡¯ll have to work harder. You can¡¯t retreat just because you¡¯re afraid. If that¡¯s the case, entering the military school would be meaningless.¡± ¡°And now you are fighting on my side. You¡¯re not alone anymore!¡± The reason Gu Qingjiu phrased it that way was so for Feng Yumeng to pull away from her guilt. She knew that Feng Yumeng wanted to work hard but could not ovee the obstacle which was herself. But Gu Qingjiu would definitely not allow that to happen. She would help her ovee it. Just like what she said, no one liked to lose. Simrly, no one liked dragging others down. Chapter 439 - Combat Training Ground

Chapter 439: Combat Training Ground

Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t despise Feng Yumeng. But if Feng Yumeng admitted defeat just like that, she would feel displeased. No one was perfect, and to be thinking this way was perfectly normal. Especially if Feng Yumeng¡¯s desire to back out of this after discovering that Gu Qingjiu¡¯sbat skills weren¡¯t too bad. That wouldn¡¯t do. After Gu Qingjiu had said those words to her, she stopped talking. After all, girls were thin-skinned. After being lectured, she felt too embarrassed to talk to Gu Qingjiu. She merely kept her head bowed low and didn¡¯t say anything. Nobody knew what was going through her head. When thebat ss ended, they each returned to their respective sses and went on with their courses. After the afternoon training ended, Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t head to the Shooting Department to practice. She told Feng Yumeng that she would go to thebat training ground. Whether or not thetter turned up was up to her. If she didn¡¯t turn up today, Gu Qingjiu would give up on Feng Yumeng. She would continue to let Feng Yumeng be her partner, but she wouldn¡¯t have any more interaction with her. There was a training ground for every activity, andbat was no exception. Moreover, the management of thebat training ground wasn¡¯t as strict as that of the shooting range. There would usually be a lot of people practicing in thebat training ground in the afternoon. When Gu Qingjiu returned to the dormitory, she merely retrieved her phone. She was afraid that the Chief Instructor would call her. Indeed, as she was walking, her phone suddenly rang. And the caller was indeed the Chief Instructor. ¡°Where are you?¡± The same old question, as always. Gu Qingjiu¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Heading to thebat training ground.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°My partner¡¯sbat skills are too lousy. I need to give her additional training for her not to remain at the bottom of the level, at the very least.¡± ¡°You mean you¡¯re an instructor now?¡± He Niancheng chuckled. ¡°So you can¡¯te over today?¡± Gu Qingjiu instantly understood what he meant. He was asking if she wasn¡¯t going over to his office. She did wish to go, so she wasn¡¯t anxious to say no for now. ¡°Depends. I usually train until about 7:30 pm. When I¡¯m done training I¡¯ll head over to your office.¡± Of course, before that, she had to go back to the dormitory to take a shower. She just felt too embarrassed to say it out loud. ¡°Mm.¡± He responded, then hung up. After the call with the Chief Instructor, Gu Qingjiu felt her mood improve greatly. She headed to thebat training ground with a jovial heart. When she reached, she saw that there were plenty of people there. There was quite a lot of training equipment in thebat training ground that students could utilize. When Gu Qingjiu came, many people noticed her arrival. Well, that was because she was somewhat already famous. The way everyone was staring at her was just like the way she was staring at everyone back in high school. It wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say that the present Gu Qingjiu was one of the legendary figures at school. But this legendary figure was too low-profile. Other than hanging out at several training venues, she didn¡¯t participate in many other activities. Naturally, she only knew a few people. There weren¡¯t many that she recognized around. In fact, she wasn¡¯t even familiar with her ssmates in the same ss. Add to the fact that she tended to behave aloofly in front of others, there weren¡¯t many people who dared toe up to talk to her. Gu Qingjiu found a spot to train, then sat down and looked at the time. 5:30 pm. If by six Feng Yumeng still didn¡¯te, she would leave. Gu Qingjiu was a rather patient person, but her patience depended on the situation. After sitting there and waiting for several minutes, she figured Feng Yumeng likely wouldn¡¯t be showing up. Then, she saw a figure slowly walking in the entrance. It was Feng Yumeng. Chapter 440 - Qin Huai Who Was Sent Out of the Country Chapter 440: Qin Huai Who Was Sent Out of the Country Seeing Feng Yumeng show up, Gu Qingjiu felt a bit better. Feng Yumeng walked in the door and saw Gu Qingjiu. She had her lips pursed and looked rather a little embarrassed. She slowly walked towards Gu Qingjiu. ¡°Qingjiu, I¡¯m here.¡± ¡°Mm, good that you¡¯re here.¡± Gu Qingjiu gave a rare friendly smile and patted Feng Yumeng on her shoulders. ¡°Then let¡¯s start training here starting today. ording to our rest schedules, every day after ss ends and after your dinner,e here at six to meet me, then we¡¯ll train until 7:30.¡± Although Feng Yumeng had made up her mind toe, she still felt kind of sad to hear such an intensive training schedule. ¡°How long are we going to train for?¡± ¡°Depends. When you no longer rank bottom in the entire level, we can halt our training for some time.¡± Feng Yumeng was speechless. Halt for some time. Merely hearing this made one feel a sense of despair. Feng Yumeng had always reckoned that Gu Qingjiu was a beautiful and kind-hearted girl. It was because all this time, Gu Qingjiu had been treating her in an affable manner. But that day¡¯s training made Feng Yumeng realize just how na?ve her thinking was. The girl who was usually warm and gentle to her spared no mercy during that day¡¯sbat training. She didn¡¯t spare any mercy in tossing Feng Yumeng at all. If it wasn¡¯t for the soft cushion underneath, Feng Yumeng reckoned her butt would have turned swollen from all that tossing. Every time Feng Yumeng couldn¡¯t take it anymore, Gu Qingjiu would say this: ¡°This is weird. You can endure all sorts of other training in the military school, but notbat? Fear of pain is no excuse. You simply have to get used to it.¡± Get used to it! How brutal! Feng Yumeng felt that she wouldn¡¯t be able to survive a week under Gu Qingjiu. When Gu Qingjiu struck at her, Feng Yumeng had to block her move. And if she failed to, she would ¡®get thrashed.¡¯ When Feng Yumeng struck at Gu Qingjiu, thetter would always be able to fend herself and even retaliate. Oftentimes, Feng Yumeng would tear up from the great pain she suffered. When 7:30 pm finally came, Feng Yumeng was in so much pain she thought her body would fall apart. She felt both aggrieved and upset. But when Gu Qingjiu supported her as she walked back to the dormitory, she felt too embarrassed to unleash that aggrieved feeling in her heart. After all, Gu Qingjiu was sacrificing her own training time to help her. After sending Feng Yumeng back, Gu Qingjiu returned to her dormitory and prepared to take a shower. Upon seeing her return in the dormitory, Gu Qian immediately came up to Gu Qingjiu and told her something that rather surprised her. ¡°Qingjiu Qingjiu, you know what? That Commanding Officer Qin who kept picking on you left our university today. I heard he was sent overseas by his family. What do you think happened? The heavens are finally opening their eyes?¡± Gu Qingjiu was astonished to hear this. ¡°Commanding Officer Qin was sent out of the country?¡± ¡°Right!¡± The excitement was written all over Gu Qian¡¯s face. Next to her, Chu Lian added, ¡°I heard his family made the decision. We didn¡¯t hear of the details, but someone figured he had offended some bigshot.¡± Gu Qian asked, perplexed, ¡°Bigshot? Other than offending our Qingjiu, who else has Qin Huai offended?¡± ¡°Since we don¡¯t know of anyone else, that means this bigshot must be Qingjiu.¡± When Chu Lian spoke, she cast a meaningful nce at Gu Qingjiu. Gu Qingjiu shrugged her shoulders. ¡°I don¡¯t have that capability.¡± Although she was shocked to hear that Qin Huai was sent out of the country, she wasn¡¯t much concerned. It was none of her business! Of course, to have an eyesore disappear from her life did give her quite a kick. Chapter 441 - You... Snored Last Night

Chapter 441: You... Snored Last Night

After taking a shower, Gu Qingjiu went to look for the Chief Instructor. Just like in the past, she went about it secretly. Gu Qingjiu did worry about how she was going to exin things if she got caught one day. Most importantly, she was only 18. It wouldn¡¯t be a problem if she was at least 20. And what do you want to do if you¡¯re 20? As this thought came to Gu Qingjiu, she suddenly felt shameful. When she reached his office, like always, she knocked on the door. When the door opened, he pulled her into his arms like usual and presented her with a passionate French kiss. Fearing that her lips would be swollen from his kisses, Gu Qingjiu wanted to push him away after kissing. But He Niancheng held her hands from behind, and he also had one hand pressing the back of her head to his face. Gu Qingjiu could only passively endure. It was only when he was done kissing, that she finally had the chance to speak. ¡°Chief Instructor, this habit of yours is terrible!¡± Sheined. With her soft and warm body in his embrace, how could he hold himself back? ¡°What habit? Tell me about it.¡± He chuckled wickedly as he spoke. Gu Qingjiu couldn¡¯t win against him in an argument. She felt that whatever she said, the Chief Instructor would divert it in a shameful direction. Hence, she could only keep her mouth shut. ¡°You¡¯re even throwing a temper.¡± He lowered his head and kissed the corner of her lips. Thinking that she was mad, he narrowed his eyes and asked, ¡°I haven¡¯t had the chance to ask you, what¡¯s going on with that Yin Ruoyi?¡± Gu Qingjiu was rmed. ¡°What Yin Ruoyi? What are you talking about?¡± Of course, at a time like this, she had to deny it to the end. ¡°You think I didn¡¯t go on the online forum?¡± Indeed, he had seen it. Gu Qingjiu shrunk into his arms instantly like an ostrich and defended herself. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. Those people are spouting nonsense, how can you me it on me? I don¡¯t even know that Yin Ruoyi.¡± ¡°Hur, so what if you do know him?¡± He asked in turn. Gu Qingjiu shook her head. ¡°Why would I want to know him? Chief Instructor, are you jealous?¡± She felt happy for some reason. Who knew, the man before her confessed to it directly. ¡°I guess so.¡± He confessed to being jealous! ¡°After all he¡¯s young...¡± So it was this he was worried about. He had never dated before, so he was like a newbie at dating. And the first person he dated was Gu Qingjiu. But Gu Qingjiu was only 18. Just like what his Aunt had said, ¡®Only 18, too young.¡¯ It wasn¡¯t that hecked confidence in himself, but he felt too unsure about Gu Qingjiu. ¡°How is that possible? Chief Instructor, I like you. I don¡¯t care about any differences. For you to like me back, I already feel very happy about it.¡± Hearing this, he felt overwhelmed with emotions, as though his chest was filled with something and it was about to spill out. He simply hugged Gu Qingjiu while the night breeze blew in through the windows, both enjoying the tranquility of this moment. Lying in the Chief Instructor¡¯s arms, Gu Qingjiu felt that it was wonderful to have such a boyfriend. She wished she could stick with the Chief Instructor every second of the day. ¡°There¡¯s something...¡± All of a sudden, he hesitatingly spoke. Gu Qingjiu instantly looked up at him. In the darkness, his eyes lit up. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°I forgot to tell you about something.¡± He suddenly lowered his head and looked at her. He cupped her face and murmured the way a lover would do. He edged closer to her ear and said something that shocked her. ¡°You... you snoredst night.¡± Gu Qingjiu was speechless. She felt like scolding someone. Chapter 442 - Warrior, Shut Your Trap and Give Me a Way Out, Will You

Chapter 442: Warrior, Shut Your Trap and Give Me a Way Out, Will You

Gu Qingjiu went away fuming. As she left she could still hear the man behind her let out a series of chuckles. He Niancheng didn¡¯t expect that this little thing would be so petty. It was indeed true that she snoredst night. But it was probably because she hadn¡¯t slept well. Moreover, her snores sounded rather like a little piglet. Her snores awoke him in the middle of the night. This was the first time he hadughed so hard he nearly couldn¡¯t breathe. He only didn¡¯t say it then because he feared that the little thing would be too thin-skinned. But for some reason, he just blurted it out now. And made her go away angry. ... Gu Qingjiu felt so embarrassed! Did she really snore when she slept? No! Impossible! Nobody in her family ever told her she snored when she slept all these years. Gu Qian and the rest never said anything about it either. She was probably too nervous because she was sleeping beside the Chief Instructor. Hence, she didn¡¯t sleep well. But the Chief Instructor heard her! She felt so embarrassed she wanted to crawl into a hole and die. It was even more embarrassing than that instance when the Chief Instructor witnessed her fainting from the pain of her period. Why is it that whenever something unlucky happens, the Chief Instructor would hear of it or chance upon it? When she returned to the dormitory, she was still fuming. But she went to sleep the minute she came back, so no one detected it. Holding grudges, Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t go to look for the Chief Instructor that night. But she did reply to the text message the Chief Instructor sent her. She merely didn¡¯t want to go over to him, for she knew she would feel super awkward. After holding it in for two days, she ultimately couldn¡¯t stop herself from running over to the Chief Instructor. This matter turned into a joke between the two of them, but luckily only she and the Chief Instructor knew about it. If Huo Yingcheng were to find out, he would probablyugh so hard he would snort. ... A week had passed. This weekend, Gu Qingjiu finally managed to meet with Yu Bao¡¯er. As for the Shooting Department activities, the National Defense University shamelessly forbade Gu Qingjiu from taking part starting then. Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t mind having the free time, so she applied for leave to meet up with Yu Bao¡¯er. The Chief Instructor had something on the weekend, and he wouldn¡¯t be going to the city center. Hence, Gu Qingjiu prepared to go by herself in the afternoon after ss had ended. After she was done with her sses, she ran towards the train station with her things. And at the entrance of the train station, she ran into someone familiar. That handsome boy with exquisite features was wearing a ck T-shirt and standing beside a Lamborghini parked beside the train station. It seemed like he was waiting for someone. He gave off an arrogant and eye-catching vibe. But when Gu Qingjiu looked towards him, he looked towards her as well And his eyes instantly lit up. ¡°Yo, Sister-inw, I¡¯m surprised to see you here.¡± This guy was Ye Henyu whom she met at the dinner He Niancheng brought her to. She heard he was a young master or something. Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t have the intention to get entangled up with a character like this. But, what the hell was ¡®sister-inw!¡¯ Gu Qingjiu gazed at her surroundings. Yet, Ye Henyu continued looking at her. ¡°Sister-inw, where are you heading to all by yourself? The city center? Do you want me to give you a lift?¡± Gu Qingjiu was stunned. She wasn¡¯t the only student heading to the train station¡ªsome knew Gu Qingjiu. To be addressed as a sister-inw in public that way, what was going to happen to her reputation? Most importantly, thest time she saw this person, he wasn¡¯t friendly towards her at all. Was he possessed at that moment or something? The clueless Ye Henyu continued addressing her as Sister-inw. How clueless. Despite seeing that Gu Qingjiu was ignoring him, he walked towards her nheless. ¡°Sister-inw, why are you standing there? Come over!¡± Gu Qingjiu was speechless. ¡®Warrior, shut your trap and give me a way out, will you?¡¯ Chapter 443 - Meeting Yu Baoer to Have Fun Chapter 443: Meeting Yu Bao¡¯er to Have Fun ¡°Sister-inw, why aren¡¯t you responding to me?¡± Ye Henyu walked over, and he sounded displeased. He was a rich young master, spoiled rotten since young. He had never encountered anyone who didn¡¯t give him face when he greeted them the way that Gu Qingjiu did. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Gu Qingjiu was He Niancheng¡¯s girlfriend, he would have red up and left long ago. Gu Qingjiu felt even more like doing so. He was ruining her reputation by repeatedly calling her Sister-inw! Hence, when he walked over, displeasure was apparent in Gu Qingjiu¡¯s tone of voice. ¡°Who¡¯s your sister-inw? Don¡¯t speak nonsense.¡± She nearly wanted to deny she knew him. Ye Henyu froze. ¡°Didn¡¯t you and my Brother Niancheng...¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± This was in broad daylight and there were other people around. How could Gu Qingjiu tolerate Ye Henyu speaking of the Chief Instructor¡¯s name? Otherwise, they would be exposed. Ye Henyu was stunned when he was asked to shut up. He had never received such treatment before. ¡°Aiyah, woman, you...¡± Young Master Ye was about to spew out nasty words like he usually did, but to his surprise, Gu Qingjiu simply left just like that. Others were curiously looking over. If this went on, Gu Qingjiu felt that she wouldn¡¯t be able to exin herself. Ye Henyu felt like he had suffered great humiliation. And that this was a serious provocation. Most importantly, he had been in the capital for so many years, and he had never met anyone who dared show him such an attitude. F*ck. So what if she was He Niancheng¡¯s girlfriend? He was calling out to her out of kindness. Never mind if she didn¡¯t appreciate this gesture, but how dare she even show him attitude! How bold! Young Master Ye rolled up his sleeves and wanted to go up to pull her back. But just then, the person he was waiting for arrived. And that person was shouting out Ye Henyu¡¯s name in a coquettish voice. The entire street heard her loud and clear. Watching as Gu Qingjiu¡¯s back view disappeared from view, Ye Henyu could only let it rest for now. He would find an opportunity to lecture this woman next time! Gu Qingjiu only heaved a sigh of relief after entering the train station. She was a little surprised to run into Ye Henyu even though she still had no idea who he was. But from the previous dinner they shared, she could tell that this Ye Henyu wasn¡¯t one to be trifled with. But who asked him to be such a loudmouth! Gu Qingjiu set this matter aside for the time being. As it took a long time to reach there by train, she and Yu Bao¡¯er had arranged to meet at the next station. When she reached the said station, Gu Qingjiu went over to the spot they agreed to meet at. Aftering up from the underground passageway, Gu Qingjiu could see Yu Bao¡¯er waiting there for her. It had been several months since theyst met. Looking at Yu Bao¡¯er now, Gu Qingjiu felt that thisss hadn¡¯t changed much since thest time she saw her. Yu Bao¡¯er, too, spotted Gu Qingjiu at one nce. Her eyes lit up instantly, and she jogged over. Being on pretty good ties with Gu Qingjiu, the moment she came over, she jumped onto Gu Qingjiu¡¯s body. ¡°Aiyah my Xiao Jiu¡¯er, it¡¯s been a long time since we met. I miss you dearly!¡± Gu Qingjiu hugged Yu Bao¡¯er back, unsure whether tough or to cry. The interaction between the duo attracted by-passers curious gazes. Gu Qingjiu let go of Yu Bao¡¯er and said, ¡°It¡¯s been a few months since west met, but you¡¯re still as noisy as ever. How have you been? Have you settled your school matters?¡± Gu Qingjiu asked Yu Bao¡¯er about what was going on with her in school. Yu Bao¡¯er nodded with a vibrant smile. ¡°Of course. Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s been so long since we met. Let¡¯s find somewhere to sit down and chat. We can also catch a movie.¡± Chapter 444 - Prince Charming Mu Sheng

Chapter 444: Prince Charming Mu Sheng

¡°Alright, whatever you say.¡± Gu Qingjiu badly missed Yu Bao¡¯er since they hadn¡¯t seen each other in a while. The duo had endless topics to talk about whenever they met. But this time, they decided to go catch a movie. Yu Bao¡¯er wanted to go to the mall to buy some clothes. While Gu Qingjiu was apanying her as she shopped, she weighed the pros and cons ofing clean to Yu Bao¡¯er. But she ultimately decided not to tell Yu Bao¡¯er about her dating the Chief Instructor for now. Unexpectedly, perhaps due to telepathy, Yu Bao¡¯er mentioned the Chief Instructor out of the blue. ¡°Eh, Qingjiu, after you went to the military zone, do you know what our Chief Instructor He is doing?¡± Yu Bao¡¯er took a bite of the ice-cream she was holding. ¡°I heard from a friend that he was transferred away. But I have no idea where to.¡± Speechless, Gu Qingjiu fell silent for a moment, then said, ¡°You have no idea either?¡± ¡°Of course not. I don¡¯t bother much with the matters inside the troops after I left.¡± Staring at the various merchandise inside the malls, Yu Bao¡¯er kept on talking. ¡°We¡¯re actually really lucky.¡± ¡°One look and you know a premium grade man like him wouldn¡¯t stay in the mortal world for long. I bet he was transferred back to wherever he came from. ¡°How lucky were we to have a chance to see such a premium grade man during our few months in the troops. You have no idea. After you left, my friend said those female soldiers in the troops wash their faces with tears every day. ¡°...¡± She had truly sinned! If she were to reveal the fact that she and the Chief Instructor were dating right now, Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s eyeballs might just pop out. ¡°Actually Bao¡¯er, I...¡± ¡°Oh my god! So it turns out Fortier¡¯s specialty store is in this mall!¡± Gu Qingjiu was about to confess to Yu Bao¡¯er when suddenly Yu Bao¡¯er caught sight of a luxury brand store. Her excited expression interrupted Gu Qingjiu¡¯s words. Gu Qingjiu looked up. Fortier... Even if Gu Qingjiu was clueless about such stuff, she was at least still aware of an international luxury brand like Fortier. Never mind what they sold in there, the only one word that came to her mind was: Expensive! Gu Qingjiu felt like she would go bankrupt if she even walked one round in the store. She instantly held Yu Bao¡¯er back. ¡°Why, you want to buy something from there?¡± ¡°Aiyah, even if we¡¯re not buying anything we can just go in and take a look. I¡¯ve never been inside a Fortier specialty store.¡± Yu Bao¡¯er had no qualms pulling Gu Qingjiu in with her. Situated in thisrge shopping mall in the capital where rents were exorbitant, this was the most expensive luxury brand store in the mall. Their storefront and interior decor had the extravagance and elegance of the European ssical period. It was a ce that ordinary folks had second thoughts about entering. And there was a gigantic poster on its disy window. It was a woman. She was Fortier¡¯s only ambassador in the entire world, the international superstar Mu Sheng. Speaking of this woman, she was a living legend. The woman on the poster was lying on a European style antique leather sofa, wearing Fortier¡¯s limited edition fashion pieces. She was gazing towards the camera with aloofnessced with a hint of evilness. She was a woman, and yet she exuded boundless and fatal charms. There was an indescribable amorous and seductive charm in her eyes. Even if one wasn¡¯t looking to buy something from this store, they couldn¡¯t help but stop in front of the shop to admire this poster. Drooling over this poster, Yu Bao¡¯er marveled, ¡°This is my Prince Charming, Qingjiu. If I get to see her in person this lifetime, I¡¯d feel so happy!¡± Chapter 445 - Running Into Yu Shiwei

Chapter 445: Running Into Yu Shiwei

Even before her rebirth, Gu Qingjiu knew how famous this Mu Sheng was. It could be said that most of the females in this world admired her. Her poprity among the females was also something that those male celebrities couldn¡¯tpare to, and that was a rare sight. Else her fans wouldn¡¯t coin her a Prince Charming. Nearing thirty, she had a son and a daughter, and her husband was also named one of the sexiest men in the world. Such a person was a winner in life. Gu Qingjiu was not a fan, and being a person who didn¡¯t have any sort of connection with this celebrity naturally didn¡¯t invoke any emotions inside her. She merely twitched her lips, and she said, ¡°I heard Mu Sheng lives in the capital. Just go around the streets more often, perhaps you might just run into her one of these days.¡± ¡°She even attended school at Yannan.¡± Yu Bao¡¯er sighed. ¡°Prince Charming has too many fans. Even if she saw me, I wouldn¡¯t be able to squeeze my way through the crowd. Moreover, she doesn¡¯t hold any signing events. She rarely even attends public events of her movies. In recent years she¡¯s been overseas traveling around with her family. How could someone like me have a chance to run into her?¡± Gu Qingjiu sputtered withughter. ¡°If you¡¯re fated to, you¡¯ll meet each other sooner orter. Do you want to go in or not?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes. It¡¯s so rare that wee out to shop together. Of course, we have to enter.¡± Yu Bao¡¯er nodded hurriedly. Even if she didn¡¯t get to meet her Prince Charming, it would be good to at least see the products endorsed by her Prince Charming. Yu Bao¡¯er and Gu Qingjiu hence entered. The Frontier specialty store was very big, and it was one of those shops that had more salespeople than customers. The minute Gu Qingjiu and Yu Bao¡¯er entered, a salesperson came up to attend to them. The staff there had undergone rigorous training. Even though they could tell at one nce that Gu Qingjiu and Yu Bao¡¯er weren¡¯t wearing any branded items of clothing and were likely just window shopping, the salesperson introduced them to the merchandise in this store with a smile nheless. Gu Qingjiu truly wasn¡¯t interested in such stuff. Firstly, she couldn¡¯t afford it. Secondly, again, she couldn¡¯t afford it. Hence, when the salesperson walked and showed the merchandise to Yu Bao¡¯er, Gu Qingjiu went to sit down on one side and picked up a magazine to browse. Yu Bao¡¯er wanted to ask Gu Qingjiu to shop with her, but seeing as Gu Qingjiu wasn¡¯t keen she could only forget about it. While Gu Qingjiu was sitting on the sofa inside the store, there was another man seated on the single-seater sofa by the side. He was wearing a suit and gold-framed spectacles that made him give off a refined vibe. Although he appeared a little cold and stern, he gave off a gentlemanly aura. One look and you know he was an elite from the upper-ss society. When Gu Qingjiu came over to sit down, he merely cast a nce at her, before continuing to read the magazine with his dangerously slim and long eyes. Looking at the items on the magazine, other than roughly knowing what these items were used for, she didn¡¯t understand the significance behind each of these luxury goods. But they all shared one thing inmon¡ªthey all looked pretty. But everyone had a different aesthetic sense. Even if it was designed by a high-end luxury brand, certain items still appeared a little anti-human in Gu Qingjiu¡¯s eyes. Of course, if she could understand, these big brands wouldn¡¯t be called big brands. While she was looking, she suddenly heard a familiar female voice that made her blood coagte. ¡°Huinan, how does this piece look on me...¡± All of a sudden, Gu Qingjiu tightened her grip on the magazine. She looked up and saw a face that she yearned to tear and crush every time it appeared in her nightmares. ¡°Yu Shiwei.¡± Chapter 446 - Youre Not Better Than I Am Chapter 446: You¡¯re Not Better Than I Am Yu Shiwei, too, saw Gu Qingjiu. Although she and Gu Qingjiu only crossed paths briefly in this lifetime, it was obvious she remembered Gu Qingjiu perfectly well. Her face, that was wearing a seductive and happy smile before this, turned cold at the sight of Gu Qingjiu. ¡°You¡¯re here as well?¡± She looked towards Gu Qingjiu, unable to suppress the coldness in her eyes. The man Yu Shiwei was looking towards earlier¡ªthat same man who was sitting on the single-seater sofa beside Gu Qingjiu¡¯s sofa¡ªnced at Gu Qingjiu and Yu Shiwei in surprise. Following that, he raised his chin at Yu Shiwei and said in an oppressive tone, ¡°Shiwei, you two know each other?¡± He sounded like he was giving an order. It was as though he was used to being high up in the air and issuing orders to others. That was an arrogance that only one who was born into wealth and power could possess. It made others feel an immense sense of pressure, but it wasn¡¯t his arrogance that made others detest him. Because they wouldn¡¯t even feel like they were fit to detest him. Yu Shiwei instantly revealed a delicate and gentle smile. ¡°Somewhat.¡± While she wasn¡¯t too willing to admit to it, she didn¡¯t dare to tly deny it either. Gu Qingjiu looked at Yu Shiwei, feeling anger surge within her again. She tried her best to restrain her emotions to maintain her calm. Yu Shiwei walked towards Ye Huinan¡¯s side submissively without even looking at Gu Qingjiu. ¡°She¡¯s the one with the surname Gu whom I told you about.¡± Surname Gu? She hadn¡¯t expected that one day she would hear from Yu Shiwei¡¯s mouth, these words that Yu Shiwei had no choice but to say out. It was also clear to her that Yu Shiwei was submissive towards this man. Waves formed in the depths of Gu Qingjiu¡¯s heart. In her previous lifetime, wasn¡¯t Yu Shiwei in the capital at this time? Then, who was this man? Moreover, he was clearly of a higher status than Yu Shiwei. Else with Yu Shiwei¡¯s arrogance, she couldn¡¯t behave in such a subservient manner. A man who could make Yu Shiwei submit to him? Interesting. Although she was surprised to run into Yu Shiwei, Gu Qingjiu who had never encountered such a situation in her previous lifetime stroked her chin and nced at Yu Shiwei. ¡°Yeah, we somewhat know each other. Miss Yu, you haven¡¯t entered the alliance marriage yet?¡± She sounded like she was gloating over her misfortune. And there was also a subtle contempt, making Yu Shiwei freeze. She had already gently leaned into Ye Huinan¡¯s arms when she detected the implied meaning in Gu Qingjiu¡¯s words and the contempt she was showing. But who the hell did she think she was? Ye Huinan was a man that countless women dreamed of being with. For her, Yu Shiwei, to be able to make Ye Huinan take an interest in her, she was already superior to many people. How could she be despised by someone who was abandoned since young and grew up in a lower-ss society? At this thought, Yu Shiwei raised her hand and said with a coquettish smile, ¡°To think you have the time to meddle in my affairs. What are you thinking of buying in this ce? Any random item here will cost a year of your adoptive parents¡¯ wages. Can you afford anything in here?¡± These words would have stabbed at Gu Qingjiu¡¯s heart in the past. But now, Gu Qingjiu waspletely unaffected. She had heard plenty of such stuff in her previous lifetime. She had be immune to it. ¡°Other than this same old stuff, can you say something new?¡± Gu Qingjiu shook her head in a seemingly helpless manner. ¡°If you manage toe up with something new, I might be able to think more highly of you.¡± With the Yu family facing bankruptcy, you still have spare money to buy this and that. Isn¡¯t it obvious where the money came from? I¡¯m not as capable as you. You¡¯re not better than I am. Where do you reckon you stand? Chapter 447 - Ill Be Waiting!

Chapter 447: I¡¯ll Be Waiting!

¡°You...¡± Yu Shiwei¡¯s countenance turned stiff. She looked towards Ye Huinan. Ye Huinan was sitting there leisurely, as though he was waiting to watch a good show, while Yu Shiwei and Gu Qingjiu crossed verbal swords. He looked deep and unfathomable, as though he had the entire situation under his control. Now, since Yu Shiwei opened her mouth to ask for help, he naturally had to speak up. He gazed towards Gu Qingjiu and said with a faint smile, ¡°Miss Gu, you¡¯re really not sparing my girlfriend any face. However, she¡¯s after all my¡ªYe Huinan¡¯s¡ªwoman. You¡¯re not fit to speak to her like that.¡± Thatst sentence sounded intimidating. If it was an ordinary person, this might have frightened them. That gaze¡ªas though it cared about nothing and as though it was looking at a mere ant¡ªhad the effect of piercing into one¡¯s heart. But how could Gu Qingjiu, who was trained by He Niancheng, be startled by this gaze? She merely sneered and said, ¡°Sir, you sure are humorous. You allow your woman to gossip about others, but not the reverse?¡± ¡°You...¡± ¡°Qingjiu!¡± Ye Huinan narrowed his deep eyes and was about to say something when Yu Bao¡¯er came over. Though she had no idea what had happened over here, the way Ye Huinan was talking to Gu Qingjiu made her freeze momentarily. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Qingjiu? You ran into someone you know?¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t know them.¡± Gu Qingjiu got to her feet and revealed a light smile at Yu Bao¡¯er. ¡°Are you done looking around? If you are, let¡¯s leave.¡± ¡°More or less. I¡¯m done buying.¡± Yu Bao¡¯er suddenly held up a shopping bag to show Gu Qingjiu. Gu Qingjiu was speechless. What did this profligate child buy! With so many people around, she couldn¡¯t criticize her then and there, so she pulled Yu Bao¡¯er and prepared to leave. Behind her, no idea what Yu Shiwei was thinking, but she suddenly shouted, ¡°Gu Qingjiu, you¡¯re going to regret treating my mom that way sooner orter!¡± Gu Qingjiu halted in her footsteps. If Yu Shiwei hadn¡¯t said this, she might not have had much interest in dealing with her. But this sentence thoroughly fueled the fire in Gu Qingjiu¡¯s heart. ¡°Yu Shiwei, I¡¯ll be waiting!¡± She turned her head and looked at Yu Shiwei with apletely icy gaze. Everything that happened in her previous lifetime reyed before her eyes. And these memories transformed into needles, pricking into her, and the blood that trickled reminded her of what had happened back then. ¡°Regarding your mom framing my adoptive father, I¡¯m not going to let it rest just like that. Sooner orter, I want your entire Yu family to pay the price a thousand times!¡± Murderous intent was apparent in her eyes. That murderous intent made Yu Shiwei tremble momentarily, shrinking into Ye Huinan¡¯s arms in fear. Even Yu Bao¡¯er was startled to see her like this. Why did her innocent and adorable Xiao Jiu¡¯er suddenly turn into a ferocious ghost? Ye Huinan frowned. He had wanted to say ¡°You sure talk big¡± but that very real threat was as though reminding them that one day this woulde true. Initially, he wasn¡¯t much interested in Yu Shiwei¡¯s affairs. But now, he felt a little curious about this woman with the surname Gu. After Gu Qingjiu pulled Yu Bao¡¯er away with her, he lowered his head and gazed at the woman in his arms, who despite sounding bold and assured earlier on, was now in a startled state. Instead offorting her, he merely arched his lips and asked coldly, ¡°This younger sister of yours is quite interesting. Seems like she¡¯s not what you have made her out to be like. Now that I have developed a bit of an interest in your matters, do you want to confess everything to me honestly, or do you want me to investigate myself?¡± Yu Shiwei trembled. Chapter 448 - Im Not Saying Anymore, I Forgot What I Wanted to Say

Chapter 448: I¡¯m Not Saying Anymore, I Forgot What I Wanted to Say

After Gu Qingjiu and Yu Bao¡¯er had left the mall, Yu Bao¡¯er then cautiously asked Gu Qingjiu, ¡°Qingjiu, are you alright?¡± Of course, even a goon could tell that Gu Qingjiu was not alright. But Yu Bao¡¯er had never imagined that the usually tranquil Gu Qingjiu could have such a scary side to her. She recalled that back in the troops, when Feng Meiyun got into an argument with them, Gu Qingjiu had never revealed such an expression. However, it was far less scary than what she witnessed a moment ago. The way she was looking at that woman was so ferocious, it was as though she was going to skin and eat that person alive. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Once Gu Qingjiu had gone out, she resumed her usual calmness. Guessing that Yu Bao¡¯er was startled by what just happened, she softly asked with a smile, ¡°And you, what did you buy when you went in just now?¡± A look of hesitance shed across Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s face. She wanted to ask Gu Qingjiu what exactly had happened earlier and what her rtionship with that woman was. But since Gu Qingjiu wasn¡¯t taking the initiative to tell her, she decided not to ask after giving it some thought. Everyone had some secrets they didn¡¯t wish to tell others about. Clearly, this was the case with Xiao Jiu¡¯er. She decided she had better not make things difficult for her. Hence, she simply replied to Gu Qingjiu¡¯s question, ¡°Well, I had no choice you see. That salesperson introduced some items to me so patiently and gently. I felt bad to receive her service for free if I didn¡¯t buy anything. ¡°But the things in Fortier are really expensive. I only bought a jade essory, and it already cost me half the red packet money I had saved up all these years. I have no idea how I¡¯m going to tell my older brother and the rest about it when the timees...¡± Gu Qingjiu was speechless. As she spoke, she retrieved that jade essory to show Gu Qingjiu. Unsure whether tough or to cry, thetter took a look and saw that it was a ne. It had a pendant that was a small, round, smooth piece of jade encased in silver. Although it gave off an elegant aura, it didn¡¯t seem to suit Yu Bao¡¯er. Gu Qingjiu thus frowned. ¡°These big brands ce a lot of focus on providing excellent service, so such attitudes are to be expected. You better not enter such shops in the future. I fear you might incur a loss everytime you go in. Also, this ne really doesn¡¯t suit you.¡± She was rather straightforward. Yu Bao¡¯er also nodded and said, ¡°I won¡¯t be the one wearing it. I was thinking, it¡¯s my mom¡¯s 40th birthday next month and I had to get her a present. And it so happened I chanced upon this today.¡± This ne was indeed more suitable for someone older. Gu Qingjiu felt better hearing this. ¡°If it¡¯s a present for your mom, it doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s a tad more expensive.¡± Moreover, the 40th birthday was a significant event. And it was important to be filial to one¡¯s mother, after all. ¡°Yeah.¡± Yu Bao¡¯er ced her arm around Gu Qingjiu¡¯s shoulder, as though the two of them had forgotten about what happened in the shop earlier. ¡°Speaking of which, I think you had something to say to me before I entered Fortier¡¯s?¡± Surprisingly, Yu Bao¡¯er still remembered this. Gu Qingjiu rolled her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m not saying it anymore. I forgot what I wanted to say.¡± Since she was interrupted earlier, of course, she had to leave thisss hanging for a while. Yu Bao¡¯er couldn¡¯t let it rest like that. ¡°Aiyoh, tell me what it is, will you? Xiao Jiu¡¯er, how can you treat me like this?¡± ¡°Hahaha, I don¡¯t know anymore. Try guessing!¡± The two of them joked around as they walked away from the mall and disappeared into the crowd. Chapter 449 - Guess?

Chapter 449: Guess?

At night, Gu Qingjiu went to where Yu Bao¡¯er was temporarily staying. Although she was in university, she didn¡¯t live on campus. Instead, she had rented a one-bedroom apartment outside of campus. Although the one-bedroom apartment wasn¡¯t luxurious, the kitchen and bathroom were well-equipped. Moreover, it was somewhere near her school. Yu Bao¡¯er revealed that rent here cost her over four thousand yuan a month. And that was only the rent. Ordinary families were unlikely to find this a good deal. From this, one could see that Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s family rather pampered her. And since she was staying by herself, the two of them had a good time by themselves. Although Gu Qingjiu had never slept on the same bed as Yu Bao¡¯er in the past, it felt alright to be sleeping on the same bed with her now that she was on close ties with her. Late at night, Gu Qingjiu took a shower first, and Yu Bao¡¯er went after her. Shortly after Yu Bao¡¯er entered the shower, the Chief Instructor called Gu Qingjiu. ¡°Are you having fun?¡± It was a simple question that showed he cared. Although He Niancheng wasn¡¯t as passionate as others, it made this gesture all the more heartwarming. Even merely hearing his voice made Gu Qingjiu very happy. A smile instantly spread across her face. Lying underneath the thin nket Yu Bao¡¯er found for her, she said with a light smile, ¡°I¡¯m having great fun.¡± However, she didn¡¯t tell him about the unfortunate incident of running into Yu Shiwei earlier on. ¡°Good to hear that. If I have time next week, I¡¯ll go out with you.¡± After he had said this, Gu Qingjiu heard the sound of papers flipping over the phone. Seems like the Chief Instructor was busy. ¡°I¡¯m applying for leave too frequently. Let¡¯s wait for two weeks. Of course, if you want toe out, I can oblige.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll do as you say.¡± He Niancheng had always given in to her in such matters. When she heard this, she felt a numbing sensation creep up her spine, tickling her heart and bringing about a joyful feeling. Gu Qingjiu subconsciously rolled about on the bed, her lips curled up in a smile so vibrant she couldn¡¯t even sense it herself. She and He Niancheng chatted on and off. When Yu Bao¡¯er came out in her pajamas and saw this scene, her eyeballs nearly popped out. The experienced Yu Bao¡¯er instantly sensed that Xiao Jiu¡¯er must be on the phone with her boyfriend. Otherwise, why would she be smiling in this manner? When Gu Qingjiu saw Yu Bao¡¯ere out, she thought to herself ¡®Oh no¡¯ then came up with some excuse to hang up the call. Seeing Gu Qingjiu end the call, Yu Bao¡¯er sighed and pointed a finger at Gu Qingjiu. ¡°Aiyoyoh, Xiao Jiu¡¯er, fess up. Which wild man were you chatting with to be smiling like that?!¡± ¡°What wild man?¡± Gu Qingjiu patted Yu Bao¡¯er with a helpless smile. She couldn¡¯t continue keeping things under wraps. But still, she decided to maintain some of the mystery. ¡°That was my boyfriend.¡± ¡°You have a boyfriend!¡± Yu Bao¡¯er pounced onto the bed in disbelief, pinning on top of Gu Qingjiu. ¡°Fess up. Who¡¯s your boyfriend? Tell the truth and you will receive a lighter sentence!¡± ¡°You know my boyfriend as well. Try guessing.¡± Gu Qingjiu deliberately kept her in suspense. Yu Bao¡¯er was quiet for a moment. ¡°I know him too? There¡¯s only one guy we know inmon. Could it be...¡± Chapter 450 - Wait Until I Graduate From University

Chapter 450: Wait Until I Graduate From University

Yu Bao¡¯er drew in a gasp. ¡°Commander Huo!¡± Spit! Gu Qingjiu nearly choked on her saliva. If He Niancheng learned of this, Commander Huo would be in trouble. ¡°Hahahaha, I was just wildly guessing. How could you possibly be with someone like Commander Huo!¡± Yu Bao¡¯erughed out loud, then flipped over to lie beside Gu Qingjiu on her belly, and she gave the idea a serious thought. Following that, she looked towards Gu Qingjiu with a serious expression. ¡°It¡¯s the Chief Instructor!¡± ¡°...¡± Gu Qingjiu found it incredulous. ¡°You managed to guess it?¡± ¡°Damn, it¡¯s really him.¡± But Yu Bao¡¯er was more astounded than Gu Qingjiu. ¡°Goodness, Gu Qingjiu, I really didn¡¯t expect you would get together with the Chief Instructor! You even managed to pull down an immortal like him to the mortal world. Impressive!¡± ¡°What do you mean by pulling him down to the mortal world?¡± Gu Qingjiu was annoyed. Although she had confessed to him first, Yu Bao¡¯er shouldn¡¯t despise her so, right? She shamelessly said, ¡°The Chief Instructor and I are mutually fond of each other!¡± After she had confessed, the Chief Instructor had epted her immediately. That must mean that he was fond of her. What else could it be? ¡°Forget it!¡± Yu Bao¡¯er didn¡¯t quite buy it. But then again, Gu Qingjiu¡¯s temperament was rather aloof. Before, Yu Bao¡¯er did consider the possibility of Gu Qingjiu getting together with the Chief Instructor. But as a person like the Chief Instructor was far too different from ordinary folks, she didn¡¯t dare think too deeply about it. Who knew, they really ended up getting together! Yu Bao¡¯er suddenly recalled something unbelievable. ¡°Didn¡¯t they say the Chief Instructor was transferred away? But you¡¯re in the capital now and you¡¯ve gotten together with him. Does that mean he...¡± Gu Qingjiu nodded. ¡°Correct. He¡¯s been transferred to the military university where I¡¯m at, and has been appointed the Chief Instructor there.¡± ¡°Damn, Qingjiu, you¡¯re really impressive!¡± Yu Bao¡¯er pped Gu Qingjiu¡¯s shoulder, and with a look of amusement, she said, ¡°Incredible. I take my hat off to you!¡± ¡°...¡± ¡®Why did a girl like Yu Bao¡¯er speak like a thug?¡¯ ¡°I¡¯m surprised you really got together with Chief Instructor He. Hahaha, if I tell Feng Meiyun and her gang when I get back, I bet they¡¯ll cry tears of anger.¡± Yu Bao¡¯er let out a burst of gleefulughter. Gu Qingjiu almost felt sweat forming on her forehead. She had nearly forgotten about those people, but Yu Bao¡¯er still remembered them. But it shouldn¡¯t be surprising. After all, they had gotten into conflict so many times back in the troops. They even fought once, almost costing her the opportunity to enter the advanced training camp. How could she forget about them? ¡°This won¡¯t do. I must find a time and go back to tell them about this!¡± Gu Qingjiu held back the agitated Yu Bao¡¯er. ¡°Don¡¯t go back and spread this information. I don¡¯t mind people finding out that I¡¯m dating, but the Chief Instructor is an instructor and is my teacher in name. For a student and an instructor to be dating, the Chief Instructor will be implicated.¡± ¡°But if you¡¯re not announcing this, doesn¡¯t that make it an underground rtionship?¡± Yu Bao¡¯er couldn¡¯t understand. ¡°If it¡¯s an underground rtionship, I feel that by keeping it to yourself, you will be on the losing end.¡± ¡°...I don¡¯t feel so.¡± Gu Qingjiu had never felt like she was on the losing end. To be dating someone like He Niancheng, what else could she possibly ask for? ¡°Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s the Chief Instructor who forbids you from telling anyone,¡± Yu Bao¡¯er asked with her eyes narrowed. Gu Qingjiu shook her head. ¡°Between the two of us, I¡¯m the one who doesn¡¯t wish to announce. Our identities are too sensitive, so we¡¯ve got to at least wait until I graduate from university.¡± Chapter 451 - Dated Then Broke Up

Chapter 451: Dated Then Broke Up

¡°Graduate from the university?¡± Yu Bao¡¯er widened her eyes. ¡°My goodness. You¡¯re going to keep this an underground rtionship for a few years? Incredible.¡± She opened her mouth and was about to say something not too pleasant before her eyes rolled as she held herself back. Gu Qingjiu knew what she wanted to say upon seeing that expression. With a sigh, she said, ¡°You want to ask what¡¯s going to happen if the Chief Instructor and I were to break up, right?¡± Yu Bao¡¯er vigorously shook her head. ¡°That wasn¡¯t what I was thinking.¡± ¡°That¡¯s perfectly normal. After all, there¡¯s a huge gap between the Chief Instructor and me.¡± Gu Qingjiu gazed at the ceiling and fell into deep thought. ¡°I¡¯ve thought about this matter myself. But I hadn¡¯t considered much about the future. What I n to do is take one step at a time.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, you¡¯re still young.¡± The minute these words escaped her mouth, Yu Bao¡¯er felt it sounded weird. Did that sound like she could find another person after she broke up with the Chief Instructor? Wasn¡¯t she cursing Gu Qingjiu in a way? She felt like pping herself! ¡°You have nothing to fear. I feel that someone like the Chief Instructor takes such things quite seriously.¡± After all, many women had tried to seduce the Chief Instructor back when they were in the troops, but he didn¡¯t even spare any of them a gaze. On the other hand, he treated Gu Qingjiu differently. Didn¡¯t this mean she was special to him? ¡°Of course.¡± Having interacted with him for so long, Gu Qingjiu could sense what sort of a person He Niancheng was. ¡°Then don¡¯t be scared. The future is still far away, what¡¯s most important is to live in the moment. You won¡¯t stand to lose a premium-grade man like the Chief Instructor!¡± Yu Bao¡¯er was a person that took things as they came, and right now, she was giving Gu Qingjiu advice with the same attitude she held towards life. Gu Qingjiu cast a sideways nce at her. ¡°You sound like I¡¯m not good enough for him.¡± Of course, she was aware that there was a gap between her and the Chief Instructor. But then again, she still did have a lot of admirers. It was just that there was nothing she could do about the fact that her boyfriend was even more outstanding than she was. Yu Bao¡¯er hurriedly hugged Gu Qingjiu with a smile. ¡°Of course not. Our Xiao Jiu¡¯er is so beautiful. It¡¯s the Chief Instructor¡¯s good fortune to fall for you!¡± Gu Qingjiuughed out loud. ¡°Alright, alright. Don¡¯t go overboard with the praises.¡± Yu Bao¡¯er giggled. ¡°That means the person you were on the phone with just now was the Chief Instructor? Aiyoh, I really can¡¯t tell. For you to be smiling so sweetly, the Chief Instructor must be passionate on the inside despite his cool and calm appearance.¡± Gu Qingjiu was speechless. Thinking back on the Chief Instructor¡¯s behavior recently, perhaps she was right. But Gu Qingjiu felt that they were more or less done with this topic, so she pulled Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s arms and said, ¡°Enough about me. What about you?¡± She only asked because Yu Bao¡¯er didn¡¯t look like one to stay still. Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s eyes rolled about, and after a momentary silence, she said, ¡°Did you know I dated your older cousin for a while? Then we broke up.¡± ¡°...¡± How dramatic. Before she entered the troops she had known that Yu Bao¡¯er and her cousin had exchanged amorous nces, but she hadn¡¯t expected that the two of them would date each other. But. ¡°You broke up so fast?¡± Most importantly, that older cousin wasn¡¯t very close to her. You could see it from how Gu Qingjiu wasn¡¯t even aware of her older cousin dating Yu Bao¡¯er. She was shocked by this revtion. Since Gu Qingjiu only found out after the two of them broke up, she figured they had dated for a really short time. Chapter 452 - Young Lady, This Is a Very Dangerous Thought

Chapter 452: Young Lady, This Is a Very Dangerous Thought

¡°At the start, I felt a sense of novelty, but subsequently felt that our way of thinking was ipatible.¡± Yu Bao¡¯er pouted. She only put it more subtly because he was Gu Qingjiu¡¯s cousin. But there wasn¡¯t anything that she couldn¡¯t say. ¡°Although he and I weren¡¯t the serious type, our views in certain aspects differ too greatly. We were just fooling around, and it wasn¡¯t a serious rtionship. It¡¯s not surprising that we broke up.¡± A person with the same thinking as Yu Bao¡¯er is a bit difficult to understand, and it¡¯s only when you try to know them more would you be able to understand. Although Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t have a deep understanding of Yao Yanshen, she roughly knew that her cousin and Yu Bao¡¯er both were the fun-loving types. It wasn¡¯t a good thing for two people like that to get together. ¡°Eh, Qingjiu, let me ask you a personal question.¡± Yu Bao¡¯er suddenly acted all mysterious, looking embarrassed. It was an expression rarely seen on her. ¡°Since you and the Chief Instructor are dating, has he thought about... having sexual rtions with you?¡± Gu Qingjiu was speechless. She had nothing to reply to that. Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s question was too aggressive. Although Gu Qingjiu¡¯s psychological age wasn¡¯t young anymore, the furthest she went in her past life was only kissing. She wasn¡¯t that open-minded in such matters. But now that she was facing the Chief Instructor, whom she was truly fond of, she didn¡¯t resist it that much. But the Chief Instructor had mentioned that he wouldn¡¯t touch her until she settled her matters. Hence,e to think of it, she wasn¡¯t clear if the Chief Instructor ever had such a thought. Wasn¡¯t it said that no men could hold back the urge? But justst week, they slept in the same room and nothing happened! The Chief Instructor didn¡¯t even touch her fingers in the room. So, she nodded. ¡°I don¡¯t know. But we¡¯re not at that stage yet.¡± ¡°Good to hear that. Even if it¡¯s the Chief Instructor, I feel that you¡¯re too young. You ought to give this matter some thought. But if you like the Chief Instructor it¡¯s fine. Because I¡¯m this type. Those boyfriends that I dated, I only dated them for fun. Hence, I wasn¡¯t willing.¡± Yu Bao¡¯er sounded a little glum as she spoke. ¡°Don¡¯t judge me by the way I look. My family is very strict with me. I¡¯m guessing I became somewhat rebellious before I entered the troops because I was brought up so strictly. I had dated quite a few guys before, and some had asked to have sexual rtions with me. I didn¡¯t use to care about all these, but sometimes I¡¯d still be scared. ¡°Having seen so many of those news reports, I¡¯m afraid that once I let loose I¡¯ll be one of those people seen on the news. ¡°Also, my older brother keeps saying that if he finds out something wrong with me, he¡¯ll break my legs together with my parents.¡± Gu Qingjiu was speechless. All parents were the same. As were older brothers. Gu Qingmo had said the same thing when he learned of her dating the Chief Instructor. That if something happened, he would break Gu Qingjiu¡¯s legs. He had said the same thing. But she was different from Yu Bao¡¯er, because her Gu parents were usually quitex with her. Of course, in the past, she was so ugly that she was despised, that she didn¡¯t even have the chance to do something wrong. Now that she had the opportunity, someone tied her down to a rtionship. But she was willingly tied down. But Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t know why Yu Bao¡¯er suddenly brought this up. Yu Bao¡¯er bowed her head and thought for a moment, then looked up again with a lewd smile. ¡°Actually, I want to find someone and have a taste of what it¡¯s like.¡± Gu Qingjiu was speechless. Youngdy, this is a very dangerous thought. Chapter 453 - Qi Xiaorans Mission

Chapter 453: Qi Xiaoran¡¯s Mission

¡°Be careful, your older brother might break your legs.¡± Gu Qingjiu threatened Yu Bao¡¯er. With an aggrieved look, she said, ¡°I¡¯m just curious. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m going to do it.¡± ¡°Alright, alright. Why do you keep thinking of this nonsensical stuff all day long? Hurry up and go to sleep. After we go out and have fun tomorrow, I¡¯ll have to return to school and won¡¯t be able toe out in the next two weeks. You won¡¯t get to see me even if you want to.¡± ¡°Aiyah. Alright, alright.¡± Yu Bao¡¯er replied, then shrunk into her nket and closed her eyes to sleep. As her nket was fit only for one person, she whipped out another one for Gu Qingjiu to use. Both thus peacefully drifted off to sleep with a nketid over each of them. ... Sunday afternoon, Gu Qingjiu and Yu Bao¡¯er had a great time. Then Gu Qingjiu took the train back to the military school. Before returning to the dormitory, she went to the canteen to eat first, as she usually did. When she returned to the dormitory, she prepared to take a shower before going to see the Chief Instructor. Both Gu Qian and Chu Lian were in the dormitory, but Qi Xiaoran wasn¡¯t around. After Gu Qingjiu came out from a shower, she asked in passing, ¡°Qi Xiaoran hasn¡¯t returned?¡± ¡°Nope.¡± Gu Qian and Chu Lian, who was ying chess on their phones, waved a hand upon hearing Gu Qingjiu¡¯s question. Gu Qian then asked Gu Qingjiu, ¡°Qingjiu, what exactly is this Qi Xiaoran doing? Why is she not around all the time yet the school doesn¡¯t seem to care about that?¡± Qi Xiaoran frequently wasn¡¯t in school. Although she didn¡¯tg on her training and lessons much, she could never be seen once the weekend arrived. Sometimes, she even spends the night outside on Mondays and Fridays. This was incredulous considering they were in a military school¡ªa ce that enforced strict discipline. Although nobody asked, the fact that even the school¡¯s leaders were letting her be meant that Qi Xiaoran was an incredible character. Gu Qian usually didn¡¯t interact with Qi Xiaoran, because she felt that thetter was too cold and aloof. She was even more aloof than Qingjiu, and it made one not dare to go near her. Usually, Gu Qingjiu was the only person who would interact with Qi Xiaoran. Gu Qingjiu paused. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. I¡¯ve never asked her about such matters.¡± ¡°You do seem like the sort who wouldn¡¯t ask about such stuff.¡± Gu Qian propped her chin up with her hand. ¡°I¡¯m only asking. I feel that this Qi Xiaoran is someone incredible that even the leaders never bother about this matter.¡± ¡°Since they don¡¯t bother with this, it means they allowed for it to happen. Asking this question means that you¡¯re not smart enough.¡± Chu Lian rolled her eyes. Gu Qian red up. ¡°You¡¯re scolding me again. You only know how to scold me!¡± ¡°How was I scolding you? I was merely stating a fact, not scolding you...¡± ¡°You¡¯re scolding me again. Don¡¯t think I really can¡¯t tell! Chu Lian, I feel that if we go on like this, we¡¯ll fall out sooner orter. Why don¡¯t we just fall out for good now?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Hmph, let¡¯s fall out for ten minutes. Don¡¯t talk to me!¡± The duo started squabbling again. Looking at them, Gu Qingjiu shook her head helplessly. Then she walked out preparing to head to He Niancheng¡¯s office. On the way, she considered Qi Xiaoran¡¯s matter for a moment. In the past, she had indeed never asked Qi Xiaoran about such matters. Other than the time Qi Xiaoran identally had a fever and got injured, she always appeared extremely mysterious. The more problematic one was perhaps her older brother. Thinking back to the time Qi Xiaoran fell unconscious, and the words she hearding from Qi Xiaoran¡¯s mouth, Gu Qingjiu¡¯s curiosity was finally piqued. As a ¡®dark hand¡¯, what sort of missions did Qi Xiaoran usually partake? Chapter 454 - Even If Youre Going to Hell, Ill Go on Your Behalf Before That Happens

Chapter 454: Even If You¡¯re Going to Hell, I¡¯ll Go on Your Behalf Before That Happens

In an ordinary chain hotel in the capital. Qi Xiaoran, whom Gu Qingjiu was thinking of, was there at that same moment. With her upper body naked, she was lying sprawled on the white bedsheets. Although her skin was a bit more tanned, it was still lustrous and exuded a wild beauty. With her eyes closed, she appeared alluring as her figure sunk deeply into therge, white bed. Her lower body was merely covered with a thin nket, and it exuded a mysterious and hazy aesthetic. She seemed to be asleep, for she hadn¡¯t moved an inch for half a day. The bathroom door behind was pulled open, and Qi Yefan came out with a bath towel draped over him. His gorgeous face was distinct one moment and indistinct the next amid the fog, giving off a devilish charm that made one lightheaded. He had a tall and well-built figure, as well as perfect eight-pack abs. His V-cut abs could be seen plunging into that bath towel wrapped around him. The water droplets glistening on his body rolled into the bath towel along the V-line, making him look sexy and amorous. It made one fantasize endlessly. Staring at the figure on the bed, a passionate feeling surfaced from the depths of his eyes. ¡°Ranran.¡± His voice was deep and seductive, making the person on the bed move slightly. Qi Xiaoran opened her eyes and with a shaky voice, shouted, ¡°Brother.¡± Qi Yefan walked over and reached his hand into the thin nket. He said in a deep and raspy voice, ¡°At times like this, I prefer you to call me Yefan.¡± ¡°Brother...¡± Qi Xiaoran¡¯s body quivered under the nket. With a muffled voice, she continued calling him Brother. She buried her head into his arms, as though she didn¡¯t wish to face him. Qi Yefan¡¯s gaze turned dark, and his usually dark and depressed eyes exuded a dangerous excitement. ¡°Up to you. Just call me whatever you please.¡± ¡°Brother, the higher-ups found out about me and you. They asked me to watch out, and not toe out so frequently, else it¡¯ll attract the attention of other influences.¡± Qi Xiaoran¡¯s voice came from under his arms, carrying an unknown fog with it. As Qi Yefan listened, a hint of crazed look shed across his eyes, and following that, a killing intent arose out of nowhere. ¡°You know I don¡¯t like to hear these words.¡± He pulled open the nket and pinned himself over her. ¡°Such days won¡¯t go on for too long. Just bear with it for now.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not bearing with it...¡± Qi Xiaoran lifted her head, her face wearing an abnormal paleness, and Qi Yefan¡¯s gaze was reflected in her eyes. The usual gloominess and bloodthirst surfaced in that gaze. ¡°I... I killed someone...¡± Her words made the atmosphere in the room tense up. He could feel she was frightened just from her trembling tone of voice alone. ¡°Although I know that person is guilty and although I know that I did the right thing, the instant I fired the bullet, I indeed didn¡¯t know what I was doing.¡± Only in front of him would she reveal such a panicked expression. ¡°Brother, I feel so scared. I fear that I won¡¯t be able to control myself¡ªthat I won¡¯t be able to stop.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll be fine.¡± A hint of pain flickered across Qi Yefan¡¯s eyes. His arms weaved under Qi Xiaoran¡¯s armpits and flipped her over, pulling her into his embrace. Her body instantly turned softer, yet at the same time, it was stiff to the max. Heid a hand over her smooth back. ¡°You have me. I¡¯ll be here for you.¡± Following his gentle words offort, the body underneath gradually eased. Sensing the change in her body, he propped his arms and slowly prated her body. With his eyes closed, his kiss glided past her hair and the corners of her eyes. ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t be scared. Even if you¡¯re going to hell, I¡¯ll go on your behalf before that happens.¡± Chapter 455 - Schoolwide Competition

Chapter 455: Schoolwide Competition

After a leisure weekend passed, the tough training resumed. Last week, Gu Qingjiu had carried out intensive training for Feng Yumeng, and this week it was time for the schoolwidepetition. This schoolwidepetition would take ce once every two months. To this group of new students, it was their first time taking part. The categories werebat, shooting, physical fitness, and formation drills. Among them, other than formation drills being the only group event, the other three were individual. But forbat, group points would be the basis of the judgment. That was why Feng Yumeng was super nervous. There was no time to rest during the weekend since thepetition would take ce from Thursday to Sunday. You could view it as a sports meet in a military school. All the students¡ªfrom the first-years to the fourth-years¡ªhad to take part in it, but they would bepeting in different camps. From Monday to Wednesday, the instructor-in-charge of each segment would send the most appropriate candidates to participate in thepetition. For thebat segment, one had to be selected by a professional before they couldpete with their peers at the same level. If one could obtain victory, they would receive additional military points. Same for shooting. Different from ordinary universities, the military points here had to be obtained by merit of one¡¯s results. Usually, everyone differed only by their performance in academic results, and now, military points are also considered. In a military school, every student was groomed to be a future military officer. But amongst them, some were outstanding and some were inferior. For some troops, it wasn¡¯t just the students applying to study there, but they also could afford to be selective with the students they took in as well. Military points were one of the bases they made such a decision upon. Every freshman came in with zero military points. Once every few months, or once a year, there would be a majorpetition that allowed them to earn military points. Such as Gu Qingjiu taking part in the uing shootingpetition in November¡ªwhich was a majorpetition. Forbat, they also had a majorpetition that would take ce in December. Formation drills and physical fitnesspetitions, on the other hand, took ce at other times of the year. Being on a schoolwide level, apetition of this scale was considered a minor one, which could not bepared with the majorpetition where various military schools took part together. Students who emerged victorious in these various segments would be the candidates chosen to participate in the majorpetitions. For the shooting segment, the instructors had already decided upon Gu Qingjiu. There were only a few spots for each specialization, but when theputer science specialization decided to fill Gu Qingjiu¡¯s name for the shootingpetition, no one in the entire specialization voiced their objection. What a joke. She was a sharpshooter who wiped out the entire National Defense University. Who would dare to vie with her for that spot? As for the other segments likebat and physical training, they had to undergo a selection process. Although Gu Qingjiu was slightly stronger inbat and shooting, she didn¡¯t stand out in physical training. She usually just put up an average performance. Naturally, she chose to give up on this segment. sses were temporarily halted these two days and instead, the time was used for training and selection. Yesterday, they held selection rounds for physical training, and today it wasbat. Meanwhile, tomorrow would be for shooting. Combat was a nightmare to Feng Yumeng. But for physical training, she was almost on the roster. For the level-widepetition, each specialization could send in at least thirty students to take part, and luckily Feng Yumeng ranked at least beyond thirty-something. For herbat results to be this terrible, it truly was a headache. Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t feel much pressure aboutbat, though she did feel worried about Feng Yumeng. She didn¡¯t know if the intensive training she put Feng Yumeng throughst week had any effect. Though, when Feng Yumeng was dueling with her earlier on, she at least had learned how to take the initiative to counter-attack. With the selection rounds going on in the school over these two days, the shooting department wasn¡¯t of much use. After all, all the members had to prepare for thepetition in their specialization. This was a rather big military school, with more than five thousand first-year students, and tens of thousands of students in the entire school. One could only imagine how much time the selection rounds would take. Chapter 456 - Feng Yumeng Finally Wins

Chapter 456: Feng Yumeng Finally Wins

Gu Qingjiu¡¯s match waster. At that moment, matches within specialization were taking ce ¨C simr to how they organized practices. Hence, it was easy to tell everyone¡¯s skill levels. This time, Feng Yumeng was the first match. Although Gu Qingjiu was from a different ss, she still went to her side to watch her duel. Feng Yumeng¡¯s opponent this time was a first-year student. Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t know the student, so she had no idea about her skill level. Since that student was from ss B, Feng Yumeng didn¡¯t know her either. And that made her anxious. Her ssmates were cheering for her. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Didn¡¯t Gu Qingjiu give you emergency training? So, don¡¯t waste her efforts and just work hard!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Everything was okay before that, but once those words were out, the stress Feng Yumeng felt increased. Feng Yumeng nervously looked around, and she somehow met Gu Qingjiu¡¯s eyes amongst the crowd. Gu Qingjiu nodded to her, and Feng Yumeng did so as well. She took a deep breath. To hell with it! If she couldn¡¯t even win her first match, she wouldn¡¯t be able to face Gu Qingjiu. It was Feng Yumeng¡¯s first preliminary match. Gu Qingjiu felt no pressure. After all, Feng Yumeng was from ss A and they were up against ss B. Meanwhile, Gu Qingjiu, on the other hand, was from ss C. She could freely cheer for Feng Yumeng. It would be awkward if she were to cheer on Feng Yumeng when she¡¯s up against ss Cter on. The moment it began, the student from ss B ferociously attacked. She probably knew about Feng Yumeng. Being the deadst of the specialization meant that she was infamous as well. The opponent wanted to defeat Feng Yumeng as fast as possible, hence why she fought aggressively. Gu Qingjiu slightly raised her brows. She had never held back on practice fighting with Feng Yumeng right off the bat. Hence, she was well aware that Feng Yumeng had gotten herself ustomed to their dueling style. This speed should be... As expected, Feng Yumeng could block her opponent¡¯s relentless attacks. Furthermore, she took the chance of her opponent¡¯s breathlessness to slide a punch in. Fen Yumeng¡¯s punch struck her opponent that she staggered backward, almost stepping out of the match boundaries. Stepping out of the boundary was considered as an immediate failure. The audience was shocked at Feng Yumeng¡¯s blow. After all, before this, all she would do was hide and shrink. ¡°Feng Yumeng, go for it!¡± ¡°Feng Yumeng, there¡¯s hope!!¡± Once her ssmates saw that Feng Yumeng had a chance, they started cheering for her. Feng Yumeng herself couldn¡¯t believe it. She was the type to face defeat just within a few seconds into a duel, but now, there seemed to be a ray of hope for victory. Her opponent was stunned as well, but just for a short while. Soon after, the attacks continued. Probably suddenly fearful of her possible defeat at the hands of the deadst, the opponent¡¯s motions became careless. In the eyes of others, this sloppiness was an opportunity for exploitation. But for Feng Yumeng it was still daunting. Even so, the practice training she had still had its effects on her. After avoiding the opponent¡¯s fierce blows, she hooked the opponent¡¯s leg and quickly grabbed hold of her shoulder, following through the motion to exert strength. She then flipped her over and caused her to fall out of the boundaries. Feng Yumeng¡¯s pretty good stamina had its advantages in dueling, but she didn¡¯t know how to make use of it. Once she knew how to attack, her dueling would do fairly well. ¡°Feng Yumeng¡¯s the winner!¡± The instructor¡¯s whistle rang around and made the students from ss A roar. Feng Yumeng stood at the center of the field, staring at Gu Qingjiu in bewilderment. Chapter 457 - Who Will Be the Champion

Chapter 457: Who Will Be the Champion

Did she win? Did she win this easily? It still felt like a dream for Feng Yumeng. There were neither any difficulties in the first match nor did she make any shocking moves. Did she win so naturally? ¡°Feng Yumeng, good job!¡± ¡°Feng Yumeng, you were very cool!¡± Her ssmates celebrated her victory despite teasing her daily. But when she won, everyone was truly happy for her. The instructor could only smile as he shook his head at these excited students¡¯ antics. Feng Yumeng took a while before she registered the fact that she won. And then she squealed in excitement. Gu Qingjiu pped on from the side. She was ecstatic about her results. She wasn¡¯t hoping for Feng Yumeng to attain a devastating victory from her training. At the very least, she dared to strike ¨C the first step to dueling ¨C something admirable and worth celebrating. After winning, the first thing Feng Yumeng did was to run out and give Gu Qingjiu a tight embrace. ¡°Qingjiu, Qingjiu, thank you so much!!¡± She couldn¡¯t hold in her gratitude. Gu Qingjiu shook her head and let go of the hug. ¡°It¡¯s the results of your hard work. I was only here to help you train and didn¡¯t teach you much.¡± She wouldn¡¯t im credit where it wasn¡¯t due. Feng Yumeng won because she had the innate potential. ¡°The same words for you. If you¡¯re afraid of pain, you still have to defeat your opponent. Okay, you¡¯ve to go to prepare for your next match. Mine¡¯s about to begin as well.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± The ecstatic Feng Yumeng left to mix with a few of her good friends. Besides, with these duels in full swing, the instructors couldn¡¯t be bothered with the students. Hence, they had the chance to unwind. Gu Qingjiu rushed back to prepare for her match as well. Her first match was against a girl from ss B. It didn¡¯t take much for Gu Qingjiu to defeat her opponent. And she emerged as the victor in the first round. As she rested on the ground, she seemed to hear people discussing her. ¡°She¡¯s really strong. It was not even her specialty, right? She¡¯s from the sharpshooting department.¡± ¡°She¡¯s good at dueling too. Look at Feng Yumeng. She was the deadst, but with her practice training for a few days, she grew by leaps and bounds and even won her first match.¡± ¡°She¡¯s so perfect.¡± Hearing these derations around her, Gu Qingjiu snickered deep within. How many times had she been in their shoes ¨C looking at others in admiration? Rather than her sitting there and being looked up upon by others. It wasn¡¯t something that she was used to. This glory was something she worked hard to obtain. In the future, she just had to move forward with a clear conscience. Due to her huge leap in confidence, Feng Yumeng had three consecutive wins and finally losing at her fourth round. After all, it was only a few days of training. There were still gaps in her learnings. Everyone had trained for a few months already. If Feng Yumeng worked hard, she would be able to catch up with them. Gu Qingjiu, on the other hand, squeezed into the top thirty of thepetition. She sessfully qualified for the next day¡¯spetition against her year mates. If she could get a standing, even if it was third ce, Gu Qingjiu would be able to obtain military points. There were too many uses for military points. Even if it was only a single point. For the shootingpetition, everyone expected Gu Qingjiu toe in first in her year. Because amongst the first-year students, there were no others who were good enough to enter the shooting department. Chapter 458 - The Super Strong Duelling Candidate

Chapter 458: The Super Strong Duelling Candidate

It looked like Gu Qingjiu already had the shootingpetition in her pocket. However, Gu Qingjiu wouldn¡¯t drop her guard. idents may happen no matter what. If she wasn¡¯t a hundred percent sure, she couldn¡¯t afford to be arrogant. After the duelingpetition, Gu Qingjiu rushed to the canteen for her lunch. She had to attend training with the shooting department tonight. Hence, she didn¡¯t call Feng Yumeng to train together. After she had returned to the dormitory, she took her cell phone and rushed to the Shooting Department. She reached the seventh floor of the Shooting Department, where the hundred-meter moving targets were. There were quite a few members around. ¡°Oh, Qingjiu¡¯s here.¡± ¡°Hello, Qingjiu.¡± ¡°Hey.¡± The moment Gu Qingjiu entered, the members greeted her cheerily. Lu Yimei wasn¡¯t here, but Lu Yibin was. She smiled and walked over. ¡°What wind blew you guys over to the hundred-meter moving targets. Are you nning to steal my business?¡± ¡°No, no. There are a few third-year students who have preliminaries for the hundred-meter moving target tomorrow. So, we¡¯re here to practice.¡± Lu Yibin smiled as she exined. Gu Qingjiu understood immediately. The first-year students¡¯ floor only had the hundred-meter stationary target because they have yet to train with moving targets. But for third-year students and above, hundred-meter targets were only part of the preliminaries. Practicing it was normal. ¡°Qingjiu¡¯s here to practice too? But you don¡¯t have a hundred-meter moving target for tomorrow. Why did youe here?¡± Someone had asked. Gu Qingjiu¡¯s lips curled up upon hearing this. ¡°Because the hundred-meter stationary targets are no fun.¡± Ever since she experienced the fun of fighting another person, Gu Qingjiu found stationary targets to be boring. She still had room for improvement for moving targets so there were no problems in practicing that. ¡°Aiyo, a sharpshooter talks differently.¡±targets, Some teased her while othersmented. ¡°It seems that the first-year students are hiding some dragons. As expected, you would probably clinch first ce for the shootingpetition. Even the duelingpetition already has a winner.¡± ¡°Dueling?¡± It stunned Gu Qingjiu. ¡°Didn¡¯t the preliminaries begin today? The students were still dueling within their specializations. How can it be already decided?¡± ¡°There¡¯s a super scary girl in the Electrical Engineering course. No one could go over three moves with her ¨C even guys couldn¡¯t.¡± Dueling and shooting were different. There wasn¡¯t that big of a gender gap for shooting. Because in thest match, it was all mixed gendered. The ratio of guys and girls were always too skewed, with the females as the minority. The guys¡¯petition would take three times the timepared to the girls¡¯. If dueling did not segregate the genders, it would cause many inconveniences. After all, between genders, there was a tremendous difference in stamina. Dueling was highly reliant onbative abilities, and that put girls under immense stress. But in apetition, girls shouldn¡¯t always be sheltered. Hence, they are treated equally as boys. Wherever they could reach was all determined by their capabilities. But for dueling, only a handful of girls coulde forth as a victor. Ever since they established thepetition across many universities, one could only use two hands to count the number of girls who had achieved the title champion. Girls who had insane abilities in dueling had an immensely bright future. But from that, it was easy to see how much stress dueling exerted on females. Feng Yumeng¡¯spetition was all against girls today. It would probably be more difficult if it was against guys. Gu Qingjiu¡¯sst few matches were against guys, and she won because of her superior nimbleness and reaction speed. However, she probably wouldn¡¯t reach much further than this. Chapter 459 - No Longer Daring to Go

Chapter 459: No Longer Daring to Go

¡°Girl?¡± Gu Qingjiu was befuddled. It was rare for a girl to be proficient in dueling. ¡°Electrical engineering major?¡± That was coincidentally Qi Xiaoran¡¯s course. She wondered how Qi Xiaoran fared since she had to participate in thepetition as well. ¡°Yeah, her name is Qi Xiaoran. A pretty girl. No one expected her to be so ferocious when she dueled.¡± Dueling was all aboutbative skills; hence, everyone was direct when talking about it. ¡°Qi Xiaoran...¡± Gu Qingjiu almost choked. She thought about Qi Xiaoran, but she was not expecting it to be her. ¡°Yeah. Why? Do you know her?¡± Lu Yibin turned to look at Gu Qingjiu. She had no idea if she shouldugh or cry. ¡°Qi Xiaoran is my dormmate.¡± ¡°Aiyo, my sister, you¡¯re so strong. Number one in sharpshooting while your dorm mate is the number one in dueling. Both of you came to the school to smurf, right?¡± Sharpshooting member Zhu Yuanined. The other members were shocked as well. They didn¡¯t expect Qi Xiaoran to be Gu Qingjiu¡¯s dorm mate. As they looked for information, all they searched about was Gu Qingjiu. Furthermore, Qi Xiaoran kept a low profile. Who would¡¯ve known that both were dorm mates? ¡°Qi Xiaoran got first in dueling?¡± Gu Qingjiu contemted deeply. For such a long time, she had no idea what strengths Qi Xiaoran had. But from what she had learned about her, she was indeed not a person to be underestimated. ¡°Looks like you found your opponent. I have a feeling that perhaps Qi Xiaoran would be quite good at target shooting as well.¡± Lu Yibin suddenly added, ¡°Her information is weird. Until now, she has iplete data, and no one in school cares about it. Today¡¯s her first time attending the duel session, and before that, she has only attended a few lessons. No one heard much about her.¡± Qi Xiaoran¡¯s data caught the sharpshooting members¡¯ attention. ¡°There are a lot more strange students around the school.¡± Zhu Yuan was a little excited. ¡°You guys didn¡¯t see Jiajia¡¯s expression when he lost. I almost diedughing.¡± ¡°Stop it, you¡¯re evenughing at our teammate¡¯s cousin. He just lost to Qi Xiaoran. It doesn¡¯t mean that he wouldn¡¯t get a chanceter.¡± They rolled their eyes at him. Gu Qingjiu followed up by asking what had happened. Only to discover that the reason they were here talking about Qi Xiaoran was all because a teammate¡¯s cousin just lost to her. And that said cousin came from a martial arts family, and he was one who had insane skills in dueling amongst the new students. All the students thought that he had a great chance of bing the champion. Who knew that a Qi Xiaoran, who appeared out of nowhere, would beat him down? The thing was that both of them were electrical engineering majors. It was a shocking fact. After understanding the situation, she got a good grasp. It seemed like Qi Xiaoran was a person who hid deeply. As deep as the ocean. But for her, these things... They didn¡¯t matter. After her shooting practice, she intended to find the Chief Instructor. She went back to her dorm to shower before grabbing her phone and going straight to find the Chief Instructor. But before she could reach his office, she saw him downstairs from his office. And a group of leaders was beside him. Huo Yingcheng was standing there as well. Commander Huo was back. Gu Qingjiu shrunk back, not daring to find the Chief Instructor anymore. Chapter 460 - It’s Not Good to Interfere Too Much With China’s Affairs

Chapter 460: It¡¯s Not Good to Interfere Too Much With China¡¯s Affairs

She shrunk back into a dark corner. She had no idea if it was just her hallucination, but she felt the Chief Instructor look over towards her a few times. But with this considerable distance between them, the Chief Instructor should not be able to see her, right? Even she couldn¡¯t even see his expression. After staying there for a while, Gu Qingjiu left after seeing that the group of people had no intention of leaving. When she was back at the dormitory, Gu Qian, who had a facial mask on, snickered at her. ¡°Why? You didn¡¯t get to see your little lover?¡± ¡°Since you came back so quickly.¡± Gu Qingjiu decided to remain silent. Looking up, she saw that Qi Xiaoran was already on her bunk. And she was flipping through a book. She wondered if she was wrong, but for the whole day, she got the vibes that Qi Xiaoran was in a good mood. Gu Qingjiu called out, ¡°Qi Xiaoran.¡± ¡°Mm?¡± Qi Xiaoran looked up from her book. Gu Qingjiu smiled. ¡°In a good mood today?¡± Qi Xiaoran paused for a moment before she chuckled a little. ¡°Yeah, I won thepetition. You have to work hard for the sharpshootingpetition. I¡¯m looking at you to win first ce.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not for sure.¡± Gu Qingjiu initially wanted to ask Qi Xiaoran about her duel, but somehow it felt like asking would have other implications. Hence, she kept it in. Gu Qian and Chu Ling looked at the two of them talking and kept quiet. Somehow, whenever the two of them were talking, their surroundings were always strangely silent. Gu Qingjiu felt a little regretful not being able to see the Chief Instructor. After lying on her bed for a while, a text message from the Chief Instructor came. [ Why are you noting? ] Gu Qingjiu smiled as she replied, [ How would I dare? There were so many leaders there. ] [ Mm, a little busy today. Come over tomorrow ] Seeing that, Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t reply and instead started pondering about what the Chief Instructor might be doing at that moment. ... Huo Yingcheng returned from the borders today. After talking to the leaders just now, he was strewn limply over He Niancheng¡¯s office table. ¡°Major-General, you¡¯re a nightmare, leaving me alone at the borders to feed the mosquitoes and making me lose a few kilograms.¡± Huo Yingcheng couldn¡¯t stop hisints. He Niancheng was currently busy looking at documents rted to thepetition. After all, he was a Chief Instructor. With that title, he had work to do as well. Hearing Huo Yingcheng¡¯s words, He Niancheng nced coldly at him. ¡°I don¡¯t think you lost weight. You probably grew fatter.¡± Huo Yingcheng was speechless. ¡°No! Major-General, you¡¯re seeing it wrong!¡± He sat up and chattered on about random things. ¡°But Major-General, Qingjiu¡¯s talent in sharpshooting is a little scary. Her first outdoors shooting practice almost caused the National Defense University¡¯s team¡¯s elimination. It is something that even Yin Ruoyi back then could not achieve. Do you think that woman will pay special attention to Gu Qingjiu now?¡± ¡°At this stage, it¡¯s not worth her attention.¡± He Niancheng looked up, tapping his pen rhythmically on the table. ¡°And she doesn¡¯t need her attention. Just mine is enough.¡± Huo Yingcheng was speechless. This damned person was showing off his love. ¡°But that¡¯s not for sure. If Qingjiu caught her attention, it would be great news. Look at her dorm mate...¡± Before he could finish his sentence, He Niancheng frowned and cut him off. ¡°Her dorm mate¡¯s a little strange. Go check her background to see who is backing her.¡± Huo Yingcheng was perplexed. ¡°As people of Penn Kingdom, can we not care so much about China¡¯s affairs?¡± Chapter 461 - Haiya! So Annoying

Chapter 461: Haiya! So Annoying

¡°I have to investigate any people around her who are dangerous.¡± He Niancheng put down his pen and sat up from his office chair. He gazed out of the windows. ¡°I saw auntie a few days ago.¡± ¡°Princess Man?¡± Huo Yingcheng dragged his chair closer. ¡°What did she say? Did she say that your father allowed us to go back....¡± ¡°What daydreams are you having?¡± He Niancheng turned around and looked at him coldly. ¡°For now, don¡¯t even think about going back.¡± Huo Yingcheng was speechless. Could this guy be more considerate of this lonely man¡¯s soul? ¡°What¡¯s important is that she saw Qingjiu.¡± Huo Yingcheng was stunned. ¡°I get that you met Princess Man, but why did Qingjiu see her as well? We¡¯re you both together? What ce was it?¡± Huo Yingcheng didn¡¯t need him to say more. He could already smell the gossip in the air. There was even a tinge of annoyance in the air. He Niancheng naturally didn¡¯t reveal more. Huo Yingcheng could only drop it,ying limply back onto the table. ¡°Major-General, what are you worried about? Qingjiu is currently a god-like sharpshooter in the military school. The higher-ups of China have their eyes on her, even if the empire wants to do something, they cannot...¡± He Niancheng frowned at Huo Yingcheng with a puzzled look. ¡°How did you misinterpret my words?¡± Huo Yingcheng was confused. ¡°Isn¡¯t that the case? Isn¡¯t this how Chinese dramas always go? Seeing that Qingjiu was not befitting of you, they would throw a cheque of five million at her to get her to leave you! Based on my understanding of the empire, there¡¯s a high chance that they would do this.¡± He Niancheng was speechless. Huo Yingcheng was speechless. The two men who were about to hit their thirties fell into an awkward silence. In the end, He Niancheng spoke, ¡°I¡¯m only worth five million?¡± ¡°Then... another zero perhaps? That¡¯s USD, which is quite a lot!¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Of course, this is not for me to decide. You have to see your worth in her heart. I think it¡¯s only worth a hundred million yuan, not any more than that.¡± ¡°Scram!¡± ... Wednesday. Thest day before thepetition. The sharpshooting preliminaries officially began. Gu Qingjiu was already selected by her instructor so she did not need to participate in the preliminaries. Without training, Gu Qingjiu had nothing to do. She wanted to find the Chief Instructor, but he was surrounded by other leaders as well. So after contemting, Gu Qingjiu decided to go to the electrical engineering major¡¯s side to look at Qi Xiaoran¡¯spetition. She was quite curious about Qi Xiaoran¡¯s shootingpetition. Electrical engineering was not far away. Just as Gu Qingjiu arrived on the first floor, she bumped into Huo Yingcheng. Seeing that it was Gu Qingjiu, Huo Yingcheng¡¯s eyes shone. Taking advantage of the fact that no one knew that he knew Gu Qingjiu, he confidently ordered, ¡°This student, give me a hand!¡± Gu Qingjiu couldn¡¯t help rolling her eyes inwardly but she had to salute Huo Yingcheng respectfully on the surface. ¡°Commander Huo!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Do you believe that she wouldin about this to the chief instructor! Huo Yingcheng raised his brows and walked in front. Gu Qingjiu had no choice but to follow behind. When there was no one around, she took the chance to ask softly, ¡°Commander Huo, where are we going?¡± Huo Yingcheng had his arms behind his back and a stern expression on. ¡°Student, is what a higher-up wants something a student like you can specte?¡± Gu Qingjiu was speechless. Haiya! How annoying! Chapter 462 - Internationally Renowned Celebrity, Mu Sheng!

Chapter 462: Internationally Renowned Celebrity, Mu Sheng!

Huo Yingcheng acted cool as he brought Gu Qingjiu to He Niancheng¡¯s office. Although people around them found it strange, seeing that it was Huo Yingcheng, they did not think much into it. Gu Qingjiu thought that He Niancheng was back since he was bringing her to his office. But who knew? After she had arrived, she realized that the Chief Instructor was not here. ¡°You thought that he would be here? Hehe, he¡¯s not!¡± Huo Yingcheng¡¯s snicker was utterly despicable. Even if Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t want to describe him in that manner. She said in exasperation, ¡°Commander Huo, what do you want me to help you with this time?¡± ¡°Yo yo yo, is this the attitude a recruit should have with hermander? That¡¯s not very good. Straighten up.¡± Huo Yingcheng¡¯s scoff was undeniably stern, Gu Qingjiu stood a little straighter immediately. Huo Yingcheng let out a hearty chuckle after. Gu Qingjiu was speechless. She wanted to hit someone. She felt a little helpless. ¡°What is it, Commander Huo?¡± ¡°There¡¯s a stack of documents here. Pass it to the Chief Instructor.¡± Huo Yingcheng held back hisughter as he passed the stack of documents to Gu Qingjiu. ¡°He will need thister. Don¡¯t say that I didn¡¯t give you any chance.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± It confused Gu Qingjiu. ¡°This is something you should send over. Why are you getting me to do it?¡± Huo Yingcheng was speechless. He was not getting through to this girl at this critical juncture! Gu Qingjiu understood soon, though. ¡°You gave me a chance, but there are so many people around. I think I shouldn¡¯t do it...¡± ¡°Not send over what?¡± The door suddenly opened, and someone peeked in. Huo Yingcheng and Gu Qingjiu stared. ¡°Instructor Mu?¡± It was Instructor Mu Nanji from Dayi City! Huo Yingcheng wasn¡¯t as nice about it. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Mu Nanji raised his brows as if not bothered by Huo Yingcheng¡¯s attitude. ¡°Bleh, look at your attitude. Be more respectful. If we¡¯re talking about seniority, I¡¯m your uncle!¡± Huo Yingcheng was speechless. Gu Qingjiu was speechless. It felt like they were getting a new view of this world. Huo Yingcheng¡¯s expression twisted, and he turned to look at Gu Qingjiu. ¡°It¡¯s a curse started by you seniors!¡± Gu Qingjiu was speechless. She was stunned, not understanding the situation. Seeing that Gu Qingjiu was present as well, Mu Nanji sighed. ¡°Tell me, why did I not see how deep this girl¡¯s talents ran back then? Nowadays, I have to suffer at the hands of seniors chiding me, saying that I offered you up to the National Military University of China on a te.¡± Gu Qingjiu¡¯s lips tugged downwards. ¡°Instructor Mu, is there something you need?¡± Huo Yingcheng widened his eyes in difort. ¡°What, why are you treating him so nicely? Your attitude towards me is heavens apart.¡± Gu Qingjiu remained silent for a while before replying. ¡°It¡¯s probably because we¡¯re of the same seniority.¡± Huo Yingcheng was speechless. Mu Nanji was speechless. The two of them felt an arrow shoot through their hearts. ¡°Yo, so crowded?¡± While they were talking, a voice came from behind Mu Nanji, and a woman approached them. Gu Qingjiu was dumbfounded. She was d in a full-length white dress, showing off her slender figure. The flowing dress danced along with the wind in a melodious tune. She had a light smile on her exquisite features. She was a female, but the aura she had seemed more capable of turning women head over heels for her than other men. She had a tinge of dissolution surrounding her, but her aura was immense. It was the sort of aura which people bowed down to. It was the internationally renowned celebrity, Mu Sheng! Chapter 463 - Can I Get Your Autograph Please?

Chapter 463: Can I Get Your Autograph Please?

Gu Qingjiu would never have dreamt of having such a famous person suddenly appear. She only saw her poster yesterday at the shop, so how is it that she was seeing the real thing now? If Yu Bao¡¯er caught wind of this, she would go nuts. Gu Qingjiu was stunned as she dazed at Mu Sheng. Now that she saw the actual person, Gu Qingjiu finally understood how the breathtaking aura she exuded in the poster was nothingpared to the real one. ¡°Boss... Boss Mu.¡± Huo Yingcheng was as shocked as her, and his way of addressing her was a little strange. He was usually arrogant and loud. But now, he seemed as tamed as a quail in front of Mu Sheng. Mu Sheng walked over and pat Mu Nanji on the head. She smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s the school¡¯spetition, so I came over to take a look.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t the National Defense University having theirpetition as well?¡± Huo Yingcheng asked in return. ¡°What¡¯s interesting there?¡± Mu Sheng¡¯s lips curled up meaningfully. ¡°This year, it¡¯s the National Military University of China that has the talents.¡± As she spoke, she turned to look at Gu Qingjiu. Gu Qingjiu could feel herself bing nervous. There was no reason for this nervousness ¨C just something inevitably felt when facing people like Mu Sheng. ¡°Thisss¡¯ name is Gu Qingjiu, right?¡± Hearing Mu Sheng calls her name, Gu Qingjiu could describe what she felt as being immensely honored. After all, she was a celebrity ¨C she was someonemoners would not often see. Gu Qingjiu knew quite a bit about Mu Sheng¡¯s name as well. Her numerous fans around the school would faint at her presence. How did she manage to leave from the crowd surrounding her? Gu Qingjiu pursed her lips and nodded respectfully. ¡°Yes, I am Gu Qingjiu. It¡¯s nice to meet you.¡± ¡°Nice to meet you.¡± Although Mu Sheng was an international celebrity, she was still friendly and wouldn¡¯t ignore Gu Qingjiu¡¯s greetings. She walked over towards Gu Qingjiu. Her slightly taller height made it look like she was looking down at her. But that did not give Gu Qingjiu too much pressure. She raised her brows, and in a soothing smile that could melt people, she said, ¡°This girl does suit Niancheng¡¯s taste.¡± Gu Qingjiu felt strangely shy seeing this smile of hers. Seeing Gu Qingjiu¡¯s reaction, Huo Yingcheng became gloomy. ¡°Boss Mu, are you here to just watch the university¡¯spetition?¡± He recalled that this woman had another nickname ¨C Girl Flirting Maniac. She was more popr with girls than her husband was. With He Niancheng¡¯s absence and Gu Qingjiu¡¯s pathetic defenses, it would be a tragedy if she became smitten with her. ¡°Of course not.¡± Mu Sheng looked at Huo Yingcheng. ¡°I¡¯m here to find him.¡± When she said that, it was rather questionable. Moreover, Huo Yingcheng could somewhat feel some pressure from the sharp glint in her eyes. He pointed towards the window. ¡°Major-General is at the venue of thepetition. If you go there now, I¡¯m afraid that it would catch too much attention?¡± ¡°It¡¯s no rush. I can still watch thepetition.¡± Although Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t really understand what they were discussing, she understood that Mu Sheng was here to find the Chief Instructor. The Chief Instructor even knew an internationally famous celebrity. Mu Sheng was a Chinese native while He Niancheng was from Penn. Exactly what was their rtionship? And Huo Yingcheng had to call Mu Sheng¡¯s younger brother ¡®uncle.¡¯ This rtionship. ¡°Can... Can I ask for an autograph?¡± Chapter 464 - This is the Standard of What an Ordinary Person Ought to Be

Chapter 464: This is the Standard of What an Ordinary Person Ought to Be

When Gu Qingjiu said this out loud, Huo Yingcheng¡¯s eyes nearly popped out. ¡°She doesn¡¯t give out autograph!¡± Immediately after he had said that Mu Sheng nodded. ¡°Of course.¡± She looked towards Huo Yingcheng with a hint of a smile in her eyes. ¡°Maybe not for others. But surely it¡¯s fine for her?¡± It made Huo Yinchen choked and speechless. Actually, Gu Qingjiu wasn¡¯t considered a fan of Mu Sheng. But when a superstar is in front of her, she still felt rather excited. Moreover, if she could obtain her signature and give it to Yu Bao¡¯er, thatss would be thrilled to death. Gu Qingjiu wasn¡¯t particr, and she simply grabbed a piece of white paper and tore it off to hand over to Mu Sheng. Huo Yingcheng¡¯s eyes nearly popped out. Only Gu Qingjiu dared to touch He Niancheng¡¯s things. Mu Sheng took it from her and signed her own name, before returning it to Gu Qingjiu. She had beautiful penmanship that gave off a grand and magnificent vibe. Just like how she was as a person. She was indeed a legendary superstar; with her aura, she would attract attention wherever she went. After signing her name, Mu Sheng set down the pen and said, ¡°I need to look for your principal regarding some matters. You guys continue with your chat. Qingjiu, you need to work hard for yourpetition.¡± ¡°Ah... hm!¡± Upon hearing Mu Sheng rooting for her, it felt a little dreamy. After Gu Qingjiu had snapped out of her trance, she quickly responded. After Mu Sheng left with Mu Nanji, Gu Qingjiu sighed with emotion as she watched her back view. ¡°What an incredible woman.¡± With her aura and that natural feel, she felt like a mighty king. Born with such a powerful aura, such a woman was not at all weaker than a man. No one would dare to slight a woman like her. Many women probably looked up to her. ¡°She is born with good fortune, unlike ordinary people. She can¡¯t bepared with.¡± Huo Yingcheng also let out an emotional sigh. ¡°Let¡¯s go, I told you the Chief Instructor is still waiting for the documents. If he still doesn¡¯t receive it, he is going to re up soon.¡± ¡°Even if he res up, he¡¯ll be ring up at you.¡± Gu Qingjiu wrinkled her nose and got even bolder now. ¡°The Chief Instructor never scolds me.¡± Huo Yingcheng was speechless. Damn. Why did he only realize now that this Qingjiuss was actually quite detestable, especially now that she had revealed her true colors? Huo Yingcheng held up that stack of documents and went back to the campus with Gu Qingjiu. With Mu Sheng¡¯s sudden appearance in this school, Gu Qingjiu brought the signature back to the dormitory first after this interruption. She cautiously kept it in her wardrobe, nning to give Yu Bao¡¯er a surprise next week. Only then did she recall that Mu Sheng had appeared at a military exercise in China before; she had the rank of a general. Then it wasn¡¯t strange for Mu Sheng to appear inside the campus in an aboveboard fashion. As she thought about it, Gu Qingjiu shook her head. The gap between her and this superstar was too great. She merely regarded this as an idental urrence and didn¡¯t put it to heart. After keeping away the signature in the dormitory, Gu Qingjiu rushed over to the campus to watch the selection rounds for the shooting segment. Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t know many people in this specialization, and she didn¡¯t even know all of the students in her own ss. Usually, she only had the chance to know them during events such aspetitions. Gu Qingjiu only realized now that the shooting standard of most of the freshmen students... were extremely lousy! Without Gu Qingjiu¡¯s exceptional talent, most people only had ordinary standards when it came to shooting. Although they were now training with a hundred-meter target, some people couldn¡¯t even hit the twenty-meter target. This is what the standard of an ordinary person ought to be. Chapter 465 - Qi Yuefeng Is Coming to the Capital

Chapter 465: Qi Yuefeng Is Coming to the Capital

For the first-year students¡¯ shootingpetition, there were only fourpeting segments¡ªthe twenty-meter stationary target, fifty-meter stationary target, a hundred-meter stationary target, and as well as the twenty-meter moving target. It was because the first-year students hadn¡¯t even started with the fifty-meter moving target and above. Which, to Gu Qingjiu, was a piece of cake. She stood there and watched for a while, and felt it was quite boring. It wasn¡¯t that she looked down on her ssmates... But, alright, she felt it wasn¡¯t at all challenging. After all, now that Gu Qingjiu frequently spent time with the members of the Shooting Department, there wasn¡¯t a single person in there with lousy shooting skills. It was indeed not at all exciting watching this group of studentspete. She watched for a while, then pursed her lips and left. The Chief Instructor would be very busy these two days, so she figured she wouldn¡¯t be seeing him at all. The shootingpetition wouldmence tomorrow, so she decided she better go practice on her shooting skills. Hence, she went to the Shooting Department. There wasn¡¯t anyone around right now. After all, the others were with their specialization. Some members¡¯ specialization buildings were far away from the Shooting Department, so they wouldn¡¯te here at this time. Even if they wanted to practice, they could simply train in the shooting range in their specialization building. But shortly after she had started her practice, Gu Qingjiu received a call from Qi Yuefeng. ¡°Hello, Mom?¡± She kept away her gun and sat on the floor to reply to Qi Yuefeng. ¡°Don¡¯t you have to train today?¡± Qi Yuefeng sounded a little surprised. ¡°I was just trying my luck, and wasn¡¯t expecting you to pick up the call.¡± Gu Qingjiu smiled. ¡°The school is holding selection rounds today, so there¡¯s no training. Thus, I¡¯m resting. Mom, is something the matter?¡± Gu Qingjiu always sounded especially gentle and patient when she spoke with Qi Yuefeng. Qi Yuefeng lowered her voice and said, ¡°It¡¯s like this. Your dad went overseas for work and will be away for a month. I¡¯ll be all alone at home, and your dad told me to go over to the capital to take care of you two if I have nothing else on.¡± ¡°Is Dad away on a business trip?¡± Gu Qingjiu sounded surprised. Just like Gu Qingmo, she wasn¡¯t the sort of person who frequently contacted home, and would only make phone calls back home a few times a week. But she wasn¡¯t told that her father was going away on a business trip during thest phone call. ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s away on business. Moreover, something seems to have happened on your Young Uncle¡¯s side.¡± Qi Yuefeng sounded like she was in a dilemma, and it took Gu Qingjiu a while to realize that by Young Uncle, she was referring to Gu Hong¡¯s youngest brother, Gu He. But in her previous lifetime, her two uncles in the Gu family were both overseas, and she had never seen them since she was young. Hence, she didn¡¯t have a deep impression of them. She thought about it, and she vaguely remembered nothing happened in the Gu family at this time. Hence, she asked, ¡°What happened to Young Uncle?¡± ¡°Something about your Young Uncle¡¯s son. I don¡¯t know the details. Your dad knows some of it, but he didn¡¯t tell me. While he¡¯s overseas attending to business, he¡¯s going to take the chance to visit your Young Uncle and his family. It¡¯s been nearly two years since he saw them. If this went on, we might forget about this rtive of his.¡± Qi Yuefeng sighed. They were family and ought to be in contact more often. But because his two younger brothers and their families were overseas, their thinking differed from people who grew up and stayed in the country. Other than the oldest sister Gu Shouyan, they didn¡¯t get to see the two younger brothers much, and sometimes, they couldn¡¯t even quite remember them. Much less their children. ¡°Your dad will take care of this matter. You don¡¯t have to worry about it, Mom. If you wish toe to the capital, juste. I¡¯ll ask Brother to rent an apartment for you for a month.¡± Chapter 466 - 3/20 Will Make it to the Next Round

Chapter 466: 3/20 Will Make it to the Next Round

For Qi Yuefeng toe to the capital to visit her, of course, she felt very happy about it. ¡°But I¡¯m scared it¡¯ll be troublesome. Don¡¯t you two have school? Also, I heard from your older brother that you might not necessarily get toe out every weekend.¡± ¡°Even if I don¡¯te out, there¡¯s Brother. You can take care of him. Moreover, I¡¯m able to leave school on weekends. Mom, don¡¯t worry. If you¡¯ve made up your mind, give Brother a call. There¡¯s nothing for you to do alone at home, anyway. So, why note to the capital to look for us?¡± Gu Qingjiu encouraged Qi Yuefeng. Upon hearing this, Qi Yuefeng hesitated a little. She did wish toe. After hesitating for three seconds, Qi Yuefeng replied, ¡°Then alright, I¡¯ll see if I can book tomorrow¡¯s flight tickets. If I don¡¯t make it tomorrow I¡¯ll arrive the day after.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll call Brother. I have apetition in school this weekend and won¡¯t be able toe out. You can look for Brother first.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After hanging up the call, Gu Qingjiu felt rather excited at the thought of her mothering to the capital soon. Thispetition was just a start. She wanted to obtain victory and show her mother that one day her daughter would be able to make her proud. ... On Thursday, the schoolwidepetitionmenced. First, they had their school assembly as usual, where the various superiors went up to stage to talk. After the assembly, thepetition formally began. Gu Qingjiu¡¯s shootingpetition was in the afternoon, and she was assigned to the first round ofpetition with the ten systems engineering department students, alongside nine other people from her specialization. The Chief Management Department had sent the name lists to the students¡¯ phones, and it was also posted on therge screen in the school. Also, the instructors would notify them. There wasn¡¯t a chance that one would forget about it. Moreover, there weren¡¯t any opportunities for do-overs in the preliminary round, for once a person got eliminated, they would be out for good. Unlike the selections, where a person of strong capabilities might have a chance to redeem oneself if they identally lost. That was why when the systems engineering folks found out they were up against Gu Qingjiu¡¯s team, they nearly cried. The twenty students began theirpetition, and the three with the highest points would emerge victoriously. It was a chance in 3 out of 20. One could see that just the preliminary round was brutal enough. After all, there were too many people. The physical trainingpetition took ce in the morning, and Gu Qingjiu also went to take a look over there. Frog jumps and long-distance running were the most basic events. The gist of it is the one who could persist and finish in the shortest time possible, would win thepetition. Out of the four people in Gu Qingjiu¡¯s dormitory, none of them took part in the physical trainingpetition. Because the physical trainingpetition wasrgely a male-dominated game. Thebatpetition would start after the shootingpetition in the afternoon and wouldst all the way until seven in the evening. This was to allow those students who participated in more than one segment to have sufficient time to rest. If in the morning some students took part in the physical trainingpetition and had to go for thebat and shooting segments in the afternoon, it was actually a little disadvantageous to them. But since the school made this arrangement, there was nothing they could do about it. The shootingpetition in the afternoon was about to formally begin. The students in Gu Qingjiu¡¯s specialization helped her change into apetition outfit, and she came to thepetition venue to prepare. All of thepetition venues were held outdoors because indoor venues wouldn¡¯t be big enough to contain so many people. All of thepetitions took ce in the sports field¡ªthergest venue on campus. The specialization buildings nearby were all filled with people. Everywhere one went, they would see a sea of people, just like how it was in the peak Spring Festival travel season. Moreover, it was the same patch of military green everywhere, and it made one feel giddy if one were to stare at this for long. The systems engineering students up against Gu Qingjiu¡¯s team hade over. They were looking at Gu Qingjiu and pointing at her, a look of unease on each of their faces. Because they didn¡¯t know if they would be 2/3 of the lucky ones; after all, 1/3 of the spots had already been upied by Gu Qingjiu. Chapter 467 - Taking Down One Easily in the First Round (1)

Chapter 467: Taking Down One Easily in the First Round (1)

Gu Qingjiu¡¯s expression was quite rxed. She saw that Qi Xiaoran was also taking part in the shootingpetition. Qi Xiaoran managed to hit the bullseye for the twenty-meter stationary target in the first round. One had three shots to fire, and her score value was 29 out of the perfect score value of 30. The rule for the stationary target was also for one to fire within ten seconds, but the response time was not included in those ten seconds. Qi Xiaoran fired at the fifth second. Gu Qingjiu couldn¡¯t quite tell what Qi Xiaoran¡¯s real level of talent was based on this result, but she could tell that it wasn¡¯t too bad. She was surprised to see Qi Xiaoran qualify for the next round by iming the third spot. Among the new students, there were quite a few highly-skilled shooters, but none were quite as strikingly talented as Gu Qingjiu. Every time this schoolwidepetition took ce, it was a chance for departments like the Shooting Department to select their members. When Gu Qingjiu was about to start, Gu Qian and Chu Lian came out of nowhere and rooted for her. ¡°Qingjiu, Qingjiu, all the best for thebatpetition tonight! Go for it!¡± ¡°At least make it to the top three and win our dormitory glory!¡± Neither mentioned Gu Qingjiu¡¯s shootingpetition, and they only mentioned thebatpetition. Clearly, they were disregarding the shootingpetition. Unsure whether tough or to cry, Gu Qingjiu nodded and said, ¡°Got it, I¡¯ll do my best.¡± Just then, it was announced that thepetition for their team was about to start. Gu Qingjiu immediately said, ¡°I¡¯m going over.¡± ¡°Alright, alright.¡± Gu Qian waved casually at Gu Qingjiu. ¡°Hurry.¡± Her manner was as though Gu Qingjiu was taking part in an extremely easypetition. Gu Qingjiu walked over, and her presence immediately attracted a lot of gazes, mostly were students viewing thepetition and higher-ups who were watching the big screen. Everyone knew that Gu Qingjiu was the sharpshooter that emerged this year, and everyone delighted in talking about her perverse results in that outdoor shooting activity, even until then. Everyone fixed their gazes intently upon her. Although this was the twenty-meter preliminary round, it was also very important. One was to fire three shots in the first round, and they were each given thirty seconds. If the score values were simr, the determining factor would be the time taken. The shorter amount of time one took, the higher the chances of one emerging victorious among those with the same score. Gu Qingjiu went to stand at the stationary target she was assigned to¡ªthe fifth one. It happened to be the one in the middle. Now it was time for them to check their guns. Something worthy of mention was that when one was inspecting their guns, they couldn¡¯t go into the shooting posture to prepare just because they had finished inspecting their guns before the rest. They could only move into that position after the instructor had blown the whistle and counted down. This was why one was given ten seconds. Only in equivalent circumstances could everyone¡¯s level of skill be judged more fairly. Of course, the shooting standards of the top thirty in a specialization couldn¡¯t be that bad. The two most important factors in target shooting were luck and mentality. If one didn¡¯t have a good mentality, it would affect their feelings, and as a result, their sensitivity towards shooting would be lowered. It would adversely affect one¡¯s results. These members in the same round as Gu Qingjiu more or less weren¡¯t in a good psychological state. After all, they were only freshmen who had just entered school two to three months ago, so one couldn¡¯t expect them to be as calm as the more experienced students. Unless one was born with a calm mentality. With Gu Qingjiu upying one spot, at least there were still two spots left! Chapter 468 - Taking Down One Easily in the First Round (2)

Chapter 468: Taking Down One Easily in the First Round (2)

Gu Qingjiu¡¯s face suddenly appeared on therge screen in the school. Many students instantly stopped in their tracks and stared at the screen. Variouspetitions would sometimes simultaneously be broadcasted on therge screen in various buildings so that the students could view thepetition taking ce elsewhere. Everyone noticed a problem. When Gu Qingjiu was inspecting her gun, she was also staring at her stationary target. It was as though she was observing something. Of course, she wasn¡¯t the only one who behaved like that. Since one couldn¡¯t get into position in advance, they could only observe in advance. When one¡¯s feelings fell into ce, it would help them fire in a shorter amount of time. After the inspection time of 30 seconds had passed, the instructor raised his hand and gestured that thepetition was about to start. All of the participants had their eyes fixed on the bullseye. When the instructor blew the whistle, the countdown began, and the participants could start shooting. With a beep, the whistle sounded! At that moment, Gu Qingjiu directly raised her gun and pulled the trigger without much hesitation. Bang! Bang! Bang! She didn¡¯t need to hesitate after each shot, and instead, she fired three shots in two seconds. ¡°Beep! Target number 5, tenth ring!¡± ¡°Beep! Target number 5, tenth ring!¡± ¡°Beep! Target number 5, tenth ring!¡± ¡°Beep! Target number 5, tenth ring!¡± ¡°Beep! Target number 13, eighth ring!¡± All three shotsnded on the bullseye. Even though the announcements were mixed with the others¡¯, Gu Qingjiu¡¯s results were striking enough. Because her speed was the fastest! Silence fell over the audience. Even the higher-ups watching her exchanged looks, then couldn¡¯t help butugh. This speed and result were indeed impressive. Although the twenty-meter target was the easiest, it could also reveal one¡¯s skill level. Behind Gu Qingjiu was a guy, who originally had the chance to get a perfect score, but perhaps he was affected by Gu Qingjiu¡¯s speed that paused for a moment... And then anxiously fired the next shot with not much aim, thus only hitting the ninth ring for the third shot. One¡¯s score value was more important than the time taken. A frustrated expression appeared on his face. Only after Gu Qingjiu had set down her gun, did the rest finish one after the other. For this round, five people achieved a perfect score of thirty. The person who ranked first was of course Gu Qingjiu, who had fired in the quickest time. The runner-up took seven seconds, which was a rather impressive result. And the second runner-up took ten seconds. The rest, regretfully, didn¡¯t make it to the next round. When Gu Qingjiu came down, several participants stared at Gu Qingjiu and secretlymented, ¡°Truly perverse!¡± Gu Qian was hysterical with joy and came up to hug Gu Qingjiu. ¡°Impressive. Simply impressive.¡± It was one thing to know she was brilliant, but another to witness with their eyes Gu Qingjiu hitting the bullseye in three consecutive shots at such a rapid speed. It made one¡¯s blood race through their veins. Gu Qingjiu revealed a smile, which was perfectly shown on therge screen. It was vibrant and morous, like a shiny pearl. All of a sudden, many guys felt their hearts flutter. Standing among the higher-ups, a smile with a hint of pride shed across He Niancheng¡¯s eyes when he saw Gu Qingjiu¡¯s results on the screen. However, when he saw Gu Qian hugging Gu Qingjiu, his gaze turned dim. How could others hug his Gu Qingjiu? Even if it was a harmless girl, it would not do! This was a little thing that belonged to him alone. Others were forbidden from even touching her fingers! And far away, Gu Qian, whom the Chief Instructor made a mental note of, suddenly let out a loud sneeze. ¡®Aiyah, why do I suddenly feel a chill running down my spine?¡¯ ¡®Is someone scolding me behind my back?¡¯ Chapter 469 - A Little Act of Affection Between Competitions

Chapter 469: A Little Act of Affection Between Competitions

Gu Qingjiu won the first round of the shootingpetition without a doubt, so next up would be herbatpetition results. The shootingpetition was still taking ce, and thebatpetition would start at four p.m. Gu Qingjiu had a chance to take a short rest after the event. Just then, Qi Yuefeng called. She called to say that she already reached the capital. Aftering to know that Qi Yuefeng was with Gu Qingmo, she told her she would go visit her next week after thepetition ended. Qi Yuefeng asked Gu Qingjiu to focus on thepetition. Gu Qingjiu returned to the dormitory to rest, and she was the only one in the dormitory. Sheid on the bed and pondered. She felt that the likelihood of her winning thebatpetition wasn¡¯t that high, but if she didn¡¯t do her best, how would she know the final result? Just then, the Chief Instructor called. Upon seeing the Chief Instructor¡¯s name, she instantly picked it up. ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°What are you doing?¡± This seemed to be the Chief Instructor¡¯s standard line. ¡°I¡¯m in the dormitory.¡± ¡°Dormitory? What are you doing in the dormitory?¡± ¡°I¡¯m resting. Thepetition just ended, and I¡¯ve got to prepare for this afternoon¡¯sbatpetition.¡± ¡°Come out.¡± The Chief Instructor said simply. Gu Qingjiu was confused. Go out? Go out for what? ¡°Chief Instructor, shouldn¡¯t you be with the higher-ups? Is it really fine for me toe over now?¡± ¡°Sure. Juste over.¡± With that, the Chief Instructor hung up the call. Gu Qingjiu considered a moment, then decided to just go over since she didn¡¯t have anything to do now. Hence, she happily went over. When she approached the Chief Instructor¡¯s office building, she couldn¡¯t see if there was anyone inside. She uneasily gazed around before going up the stairs. When she reached his office, Gu Qingjiu indeed saw that the Chief Instructor was inside. As though they were connected by telepathy, He Niancheng instantly turned around. ¡°Come over.¡± He waved at her and spoke in a deep and sexy voice. There was a raspiness to it, like a soft murmur of a lover. Gu Qingjiu went over with a flushed face and a pounding heart. When she saw the Chief Instructor, she asked, ¡°Chief Instructor, don¡¯t you need to talk with the higher-ups?¡± ¡°Talk about what?¡± Heughed softly, his entire chest vibrating. Then he pulled Gu Qingjiu towards him and aggressively kissed her lips. His actions were so gentle it was as though he was dealing with a fragile item, yet his tongue was moving brazenly in her mouth. Gu Qingjiu was startled at first, but she then widened her eyes. They were in broad daylight. Gu Qingjiu felt uneasy, afraid that others would discover them. If they were caught in the act right now, things would get interesting. Although there were many people today, there didn¡¯t seem to be any busybodies passing by the Chief Instructor¡¯s office. Moreover, his office was right at the end of the hall, and usually, the only person who woulde by was Huo Yingcheng. But at the moment, the schoolwidepetition was going on. Although Huo Yingcheng didn¡¯t have any actual duties in school, he was after all He Niancheng¡¯s subordinate, so it wasn¡¯t likely for him toe over at such a time. Gu Qingjiu cautiously ced her hands on the Chief Instructor¡¯s shoulder and descended into this moment of passion with him. Only until their breathings got increasingly heavy, did the Chief Instructor let go of Gu Qingjiu¡¯s shoulder and held her in his embrace. ¡°I watched today¡¯spetition. You did very well.¡± Chapter 470 - Lighter

Chapter 470: Lighter

¡°It¡¯s just a simplepetition.¡± Lying in He Niancheng¡¯s arms, Gu Qingjiu¡¯s face was slightly red. He Niancheng¡¯s fingers glided on Gu Qingjiu¡¯s arm, a deepness surfacing in his cold eyes. ¡°Are you confident about this afternoon¡¯sbatpetition?¡± Gu Qingjiu shook her head. ¡°Not quite.¡± It felt hard enough to get into the top thirty in her specialization. As for how far she could go, Gu Qingjiu wasn¡¯t sure of it. ¡°Just try your best and don¡¯t feel any pressure.¡± It was rare to hear He Niancheng say such heartwarming words. Gu Qingjiu nodded. ¡°I know.¡± Just then, a man¡¯s voice and footsteps rang from the staircase. Gu Qingjiu froze. He Niancheng, who could sense Gu Qingjiu¡¯s body stiffen, instantly let out a burst of lowughter. He didn¡¯t at all appear flustered. ¡°Chief Instructor, let go of me. I should get going.¡± Gu Qingjiu struggled with all her might and once He Niancheng slightly loosened his grip, Gu Qingjiu jumped away from his arms like a rabbit. She wanted to run towards the entrance, but unexpectedly, those people were heading towards He Niancheng¡¯s office. Gu Qingjiu panicked and immediately ran to He Niancheng¡¯s desk and hid under it. Although she was well-hidden, He Niancheng was sitting at the chair right above. He looked at her with a hint of a teasing smile. Annoyed, Gu Qingjiu waved a hand at him, indicating for the Chief Instructor to stop looking at her. Just then, those people entered He Niancheng¡¯s office. ¡°Chief Instructor He, thebatpetition is about tomence soon. Aren¡¯t you going over to watch?¡± The person who entered had a cheerful male voice, and he had no idea that hidden underneath the desk of this unsmiling living Satan, was a female student. His voice made Gu Qingjiu¡¯s scalp turn numb. If they discovered her, she imagined she would be famous throughout the military school in another way. Instructor and student... having a rendezvous in his office. It was something that could make it to news headlines. He Niancheng merely nodded calmly and the other party couldn¡¯t tell that something was amiss. However, his attitude wasn¡¯t as gentle as when he was with her. He got up and said, ¡°Came up to retrieve some documents. Let¡¯s go down now.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go. Thepetition this year is fascinating. There¡¯s someone called Gu Qingjiu in our Shooting Department, and inbat, we have a Qi Xiaoran. Chief Instructor He, you¡¯re a blessing to our school! These two students were transferred from the Dayi City military zone with you.¡± This man treated He Niancheng in a submissive and respectful manner, as though he couldn¡¯t wait to associate all the good things with He Niancheng. The mention of her name made Gu Qingjiu subconsciously bite her finger. Just then, seeing the Chief Instructor shift his long legs away from the desk, relief washed over her. ¡°That¡¯s because they¡¯re capable. It has nothing to do with me.¡± He Niancheng¡¯s voice had an obvious aloofness to it, making the other party feel awkward. ¡°Ah yes... yes...¡± The man sounded embarrassed. But just then, just as Gu Qingjiu thought they were going to leave, she suddenly saw the leggy man walk back. He appeared to be retrieving something, but with his other hand, he tossed something to Gu Qingjiu. Caught off guard, Gu Qingjiu grabbed it. Focusing her gaze, she saw that it was a silver lighter. Chapter 471 - So Unlucky

Chapter 471: So Unlucky

Only until the footsteps weren¡¯t heard anymore, did Gu Qingjiu crawl out from under the desk. She was holding that silver lighter with a dazed expression on her face. She had seen the Chief Instructor fidgeting with this lighter before. But she had never seen the Chief Instructor smoke. For the Chief Instructor to suddenly be tossing this lighter to her, what did it mean? She carefully looked at it. It was only a small, silver lighter. There weren¡¯t any patterns, and it was square. However, engraved on the silver coating was the alphabet H. She couldn¡¯t quite understand why, but she carefully ced that lighter into her pocket before heading to thebatpetition venue. There was still some time until she was due topete. Since thetter part was mostly the guyspeting, Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t harbor much hope due to the disparity in physical strength between the two genders. Coincidentally, she and Qi Xiaoranpeted at roughly the same time, so she didn¡¯t have the chance to watch Qi Xiaoranpete. Surprisingly, Gu Qingjiu won two consecutive rounds in thebatpetition. She didn¡¯t have much difficulty winning those rounds. It could only be said that she got lucky, to be assigned to opponents who weren¡¯t that strong. After Gu Qingjiu had emerged as victorious, Gu Qian and Chu Lian came up to surround her. ¡°Aiyoyoh Qingjiu, you¡¯re really capable. You even made it to the second round inbat. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to create history?¡± Seeing them look so excited, Gu Qingjiu shook her head andughed. ¡°Stop talking about me, what about you guys? I remember you two made it past the selection rounds inbat.¡± Although Gu Qian and Chu Lian didn¡¯t have much talent in shooting, both did pretty well inbat and qualified topete in this segment. However, the instant she asked this question, the atmosphere grew a little awkward. Gu Qian opened her mouth and said, ¡°... We were defeated in the first round.¡± She looked as though she couldn¡¯t bear to recall the matter. Gu Qingjiu couldn¡¯t help but rap Gu Qian¡¯s head and jokingly said, ¡°Useless!¡± Then she asked, ¡°How are Qi Xiaoran¡¯s results?¡± With a hint of mystery, Chu Lian answered, ¡°I think she¡¯s really capable. She defeated her opponent in more or less ten seconds, and she was forceful and ferocious in her tactics. She¡¯s upied one of the three spots inbat.¡± ¡°It¡¯s likely for our dormitory to have the champion in shooting andbat. Incredible.¡± Gu Qian then came up with a rare retort, ¡°Only the two of us are dragging the dormitory down.¡± Chu Lian instantly rolled her eyes at Gu Qian. ¡°I¡¯m better than you, okay? At least I was defeated in the second round, whereas you lost in the first round.¡± ¡°You just got a bit luckier!¡± Gu Qian was unwilling to admit defeat, and seeing as the two of them were about to get into a quarrel again, Gu Qingjiu hurriedly stopped them. ¡°Alright, alright, let¡¯s stop talking about this. Let¡¯s go back to the dormitory first.¡± ¡°No, no. Let¡¯s go for dinner first. I¡¯m famished.¡± The school canteen extended dining by an hour so that students who had just finishedpeting would have something to eat. ¡°Alright, lets¡¯ go.¡± Gu Qingjiu nodded. She was just about to go with Gu Qian and Chu Lian to the canteen when she saw Feng Yumeng running over. She looked a little thrilled. ¡°Qingjiu, I saw that you made it to the next round. Congrats.¡± Seeing Feng Yumeng, Gu Qingjiu nodded with a smile. ¡°Thank you, I will try my best. ¡°Go for it. Only you and two other people from our specialization made it to the next round.¡± Gu Qian was astonished to hear this. ¡°Why is theputer science specialization so unlucky?¡± Chapter 472 - Its a Present for You, Keep it Properly

Chapter 472: It¡¯s a Present for You, Keep it Properly

The rules for getting into the next round were pretty simr forbat and shooting, but the number of people who could get to the next round wasn¡¯t as certain. After all, each specialization would be up against other specializations. But for theputer science specialization to have so many eliminated participants at one go, it was truly surprising. Feng Yumeng scratched her head. ¡°Perhaps that¡¯s because we¡¯re used to following instructions. That can¡¯t be helped.¡± Of course, their solid capabilities weren¡¯t as strong as the other specializations. ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Gu Qian patted Feng Yumeng on her shoulder. ¡°At least there¡¯s Qingjiu who will bring glory to you guys in target shooting. That¡¯s not bad already.¡± Her words caused those present to burst intoughter. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go out and eat first. Feng Yumeng, have you eaten?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve long eaten. If you guys wish to eat, just go ahead. I¡¯ll stay around and watch thepetition to gain some experience.¡± Feng Yumeng touched her nose and ran away. Gu Qingjiu was quite surprised to see thisss show such self-awareness. Indeed, having experienced the joy of victory, she started to develop some self-awareness. Chu Lian clicked her tongue. ¡°This Feng Yumeng ranks the bottom in theputer science specialization, right? I¡¯ve heard of her name. But from the looks of it now, Qingjiu, you¡¯re indeed capable. You can even rescue someone ranked at the bottom.¡± ¡°I wasn¡¯t the one who rescued her.¡± It wasn¡¯t that Gu Qingjiu was being overly modest. ¡°She has decent capabilities, to begin with, and her physical stamina isn¡¯t too bad. It¡¯s just that she fears pain¡ªso much that when others hit her she won¡¯t dare to retaliate. Now that she knows what to do, her performance naturally got better.¡± ¡°Aiyoh, regardless, you¡¯re truly lucky!¡± The few of them chatted merrily as they went to the school canteen. The results for the first day of thepetition were out. For the physical trainingpetition, three people from theputer science specialization got into the next round; two for shooting and two forbat! Surprisingly, theirputer science department did slightly better in the physical trainingpetition. ording to logic,puter science folks should pale inparison to other specializations in physical training. But as a whole, this was quite a bad result. Especially considering Gu Qingjiu took up a spot inbat and shooting. Her peers in theputer science specialization were getting more and more impressed by her. Tomorrow, it would be the second round of shooting andbat, so Gu Qingjiu had to be prepared for that. After dinner, she returned to the dormitory with Gu Qian and Chu Lian. After taking a shower, Gu Qingjiu fiddled with that lighter. She ced the lighter beside her pillow and hid it at the corner. After some thought, she ultimately couldn¡¯t hold herself back from sending a text message to the Chief Instructor. [ Chief Instructor, why did you give me that lighter? =.= ] She just couldn¡¯t figure out why. After waiting for a good while, the Chief Instructor still hadn¡¯t replied to her. Just then, the door opened. Qi Xiaoran had returned too. She said nothing and went straight into the bathroom to take a shower. Since they were roommates, Gu Qian spoke up. After all, they were still roommates. ¡°Qi Xiaoran, congrats on getting into the next round inbat.¡± To everyone¡¯s surprise, Qi Xiaoran cast a strange nce at Gu Qian, then nodded and softly said, ¡°Thanks.¡± She then went to the upper bunk above Gu Qingjiu. Gu Qian was quite worked up to get a response from Qi Xiaoran. She looked towards Chu Lian, who then rolled her eyes which nearly sparked a fight in the dormitory. Gu Qingjiu watched as they clowned around, a hint of a smile at the corner of her lips. Just then, her phone suddenly vibrated from under the nket. Her heartbeat elerated rapidly. She felt for her phone under the nket, and saw this reply: [ It¡¯s a present for you, keep it properly. ] Chapter 473 - Finals

Chapter 473: Finals

A present for her? Ripples of emotions formed in Gu Qingjiu¡¯s heart. This was Chief Instructor¡¯s first present for her. But why a lighter? Gu Qingjiu couldn¡¯t understand the meaning behind this. Hence, she sent a text message to the Chief Instructor to ask. [ Chief Instructor, why did you give me a lighter? ] [ Do I need a reason to give you a present? ] His response made Gu Qingjiu speechless. While he didn¡¯t need a reason to give her a present, giving her a lighter was somewhat absurd. She wasn¡¯t a smoker, and she wouldn¡¯t need to light a fire regrly. What was the use of this lighter? But from the looks of it, this lighter had a special meaning to the Chief Instructor. Gu Qingjiu felt that the Chief Instructor wasn¡¯t the sort of person who would give someone a present for no reason. So, she better keep this lighter properly. After all, this was the Chief Instructor¡¯s first present for her. It would at least serve as memorabilia. With this thought, Gu Qingjiu kept the present away, then replied. [ Chief Instructor, I¡¯m going to bed now. You should rest early too, goodnight. ] [ Goodnight and have a good rest, you still have topete tomorrow. ] After seeing the Chief Instructor¡¯s reply, Gu Qingjiu¡¯s lips curled in a smile. She had developed a habit now, and that was she could only peacefully go to sleep after seeing the Chief Instructor¡¯s reply. No idea if this was the case for all lovers in the stage where they were passionately in love, but she felt more and more melodramatic. She pped her face then secretly sneaked a nce at the other people in the dormitory. It was still some time away from lights out, but Gu Qingjiu already felt like sleeping. She looked at the others, then went to sleep. ... Early the next morning, the second round for the fifty-meter target started. Such apetition didn¡¯t pose a challenge at all to the present Gu Qingjiu. Hence, she used the quickest response speed, as usual, and hit the bullseye for three consecutive shots. She won first ce with a perfect score once again. Everyone saw thising, so no one was surprised. After the quarter-finals ended, it was time for thebatpetition in the afternoon. This time, Gu Qingjiu finally met a tricky opponent. She lost when faced against a guy. She could sense that her response speed wasn¡¯t slower than her opponent, but she seemed to have lost due to... experience. She wasn¡¯t as skilled as the other party in terms of moves, and he also didn¡¯t seem like he was a beginner inbat. Naturally, Gu Qingjiu wasn¡¯t a match for him. Despite losing in thebatpetition, Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t feel dejected. It was okay so long as she did well in the finals in the shootingpetition. If she won the finals, Gu Qingjiu would obtain three military points. This was a great advantage to a first-year student. Gu Qian and the rest were quite disappointed to see her be defeated in thebatpetition, but Gu Qingjiu seemed to be making it easier than them. As for Qi Xiaoran, just like rumors had it, Qi Xiaoran defeated every single opponent that came her way and smoothly made it into the finals. In their dormitory, one made it to thebat finals, and one made it into the shooting finals. Moreover, they were hot contenders for first ce. This caused their dormitory to suddenly shoot to fame in the entire university. Although Gu Qian and Chu Lian were simply observers, they felt d for Gu Qingjiu and Qi Xiaoran nheless. Chapter 474 - Information That is Scarily Detailed

Chapter 474: Information That is Scarily Detailed

Without much of a hup, Gu Qingjiu sessfully entered the finals of the shootingpetition. Also, she went on to clinch the first ce in the finals. The finalpetition was the hundred-meter stationary target. When Gu Qingjiu set down her gun, her expression was somewhat aloof. Deafening cheers erupted all around her, from ssmates who were ecstatic at her win. She looked around and saw a smile on everyone¡¯s faces as they cheered for her. Even the instructors wore a proud smile. In her trance, there was a sense of unrealness. She lowered her head and gently pursed her lips. She caressed her fingertips, and she had no idea what was going through her mind. The Commanding Officer came over and took her away. She was still in a dazed state, as though she suddenly had no thoughts in her mind. Until an unknown man appeared in front of her. He was dressed in a ck suit and wearing a pair of ck-framed spectacles, looking very ordinary. And he was carrying a briefcase. Gu Qingjiu instantly looked around. This was a secluded corner in the school, not an appropriate ce for meeting someone. The Commanding Officer who brought her here had already left. She was confused. ¡°Gu Qingjiu, hello.¡± The bespectacled man before her pushed up his spectacles and greeted Gu Qingjiu. He even stuck out a hand to shake Gu Qingjiu¡¯s hand. He looked decent and civilized. The dazed Gu Qingjiu stuck out a hand and said, ¡°Hello, you are?¡± ¡°It¡¯s normal for you not to know me.¡± The man smiled at her. Although he seemed harmless and approachable, Gu Qingjiu felt wary of him. She had a feeling that this man wasn¡¯t as harmless as he appeared on the surface. In any case, this made her feel a sense of danger, all the more. ¡°Seems like your intuition in target-shooting isn¡¯t too bad.¡± The man, who seemed to sense something, said with a disarming smile, ¡°My name is Lu Ziyang, you can just call me by my name.¡± There was a wariness in Gu Qingjiu¡¯s eyes as she stared at this Lu Ziyang guy. ¡°Is something the matter?¡± ¡°You¡¯re pretty straightforward.¡± Lu Ziyang retrieved a document from his briefcase. ¡°I thought you would ask about my identity first.¡± He waved the documents in his hands. After a moment¡¯s hesitation, Gu Qingjiu took it from him. However, the heading ¡®National Special Department Members¡¯ Information Investigation¡¯ made Gu Qingjiu¡¯s eyelids twitch. What the hell was that? Special department members¡¯ information investigation? ¡°Pardon me, Gu Qingjiu, if you wish to ask me about the contents of this document, I won¡¯t tell you. Because you don¡¯t have the clearance to know of all this yet, and I¡¯m merely here to inform you. After the school assembly ends,e out of the school to this ce. Someone will pick you up. When the timees, I will reveal some things you wish to know.¡± A ferocious glint shed across Gu Qingjiu¡¯s eyes. Her hands that were holding the documents trembled. Because written on it, was Gu Qingjiu¡¯s particrs. Moreover, it was extremely detailed. From the time Gu Qingjiu was born, including her little conflict with the Yu family, everything was described sinctly. But even then, every single major event in her life had been clearly expressed. Including her sudden decision to join the troops right after senior high. Because it was written in brackets and a straightforward manner: (Target had a sudden change in thinking, underlying reason unknown. Suspicious!) Chapter 475 - This Document Shouldnt Exist

Chapter 475: This Document Shouldn¡¯t Exist

Suspicious. This word made Gu Qingjiu¡¯s heart shrink. This meant that someone was suspecting her. And the information in front of her was so detailed that Gu Qingjiu had nearly forgotten about some of those events. The period after she chose to enter the troops was annotated withments, indicating that her personality differed from her previous self, and this was gged out as an abnormality. Just this point alone was enough to make Gu Qingjiu¡¯s heart turn cold. And standing before her, Lu Ziyang¡¯s expression was so calm it was as though he didn¡¯t care about Gu Qingjiu¡¯s reaction upon seeing the information. He gave onest reminder, ¡°Gu Qingjiu, I know you¡¯re a clever person and you will know what to do. But you don¡¯t have to be scared either. You¡¯re the only person who would see this information. Before handing this to you, I can guarantee that even I don¡¯t know of its contents.¡± ¡°Only I know about it? Then who was the one who came up with this report?¡± With her brows furrowed, Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t believe his words. Lu Ziyang chuckled. ¡°Of course it¡¯s done by someone who should be doing this. But you canpletely rest assured. Even if something were to happen in the future, nobody else wille to know of this information. My purpose foring here to find you is not to threaten you. You only have toe to this ce I mentioned tomorrow and you will understand everything.¡± ¡°Tomorrow is Sunday. After the school assembly ends, I need to train. How am I to exin things if I can¡¯t go back to school aftering out?¡± Gu Qingjiu immediately brought the document to her back and asked with a cold gaze. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. Your Commanding Officer has already applied for leave on your behalf. You don¡¯t have to worry about a thing.¡± Lu Ziyang held his briefcase under his armpit and curled his lips. ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for you tomorrow then. Also, Gu Qingjiu ssmate, it¡¯s probably best for you to not tell anyone that I looked for you today. Remember, anyone. After you read the information, you may burn it.¡± With that, he turned around and left. Watching his back view as he left, Gu Qingjiu¡¯s pupils shrunk. Her chest was uneasily heaving up and down. She held up that document and nced at it once more, with a terrible countenance. The information written on it was so detailed it was terrifying. If that person didn¡¯t grow up with her since young, how were they able to know such details about her? But the person who brought her this, clearly stated that even he had never taken a look at this. Also, he had no idea who it was that created this document. ¡®Go to that ce tomorrow...¡¯ She nced at the address Lu Ziyang gave her and saw that it was somewhere in the city center of the capital. But as for where exactly it was, Gu Qingjiu had no idea. Because she wasn¡¯t familiar with the capital. With her heart on tenterhooks, she recalled Lu Ziyang¡¯s final advice for her. In the end, she gritted her teeth and dismissed the idea of telling this to the Chief Instructor. For that person to be able toe to the school and have the Commanding Officer go to him, he mustn¡¯t be an ordinary person. As for exactly where it was, guess she would find out tomorrow. For that other party to know such detailed information about her, he must be someone of great influence. It would be easy for such a person to do whatever it is he wished to do to her. Even if she was guarded, it wouldn¡¯t help matters. After looking at the information, Gu Qingjiu brought it back to the dormitory with her. Gu Qian and the rest had yet toe back, so Gu Qingjiu took out the lighter the Chief Instructor gave her and burned the document. This document shouldn¡¯t exist. Chapter 476 - Everyone Looks So Distracted

Chapter 476: Everyone Looks So Distracted

When Gu Qian and Chu Lian came back, they sniffed something burning in the dormitory. They wrinkled their noses and sniffed around. ¡°Qingjiu, what¡¯s the matter? Did our dormitory catch fire?¡± ¡°No.¡± Seated on the edge of the bed, Gu Qingjiu was still in an unsettled state. ¡°I burned something earlier.¡± Although the dormitory strictly forbade them from doing such stuff, nothing was going to happen to her if she did it in secret and wasn¡¯t caught. ¡°What did you burn?¡± Gu Qian asked, but she quickly forgot about that and started a new topic. ¡°Speaking of which, where did you go after thepetition ended today? We wanted to celebrate with you but couldn¡¯t find you anywhere. Let¡¯s head out of school for a meal today. We¡¯ve obtained permission to leave the school from the Commanding Officer.¡± ¡°He permitted it?¡± Gu Qingjiu¡¯s brows knitted together. ¡°Go out for a meal tonight?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Gu Qian walked over and raised her eyebrows, and then hooked her arm around Gu Qingjiu¡¯s. ¡°In our dormitory, you won first ce in shooting and Qi Xiaoran won first ce inbat. Of course, it calls for a celebration. Qingjiu, you left too early and didn¡¯t get to see Qi Xiaoran¡¯s victory inbat. Let me tell you, it was simply impressive. She pinned her opponent down to the ground with just a few moves!¡± Hearing this, Gu Qingjiu then recalled that she was supposed to go look at Qi Xiaoranpete. In the end, after she had won she fell into a daze, and then she was brought to see Lu Ziyang. Lu Ziyang... Gu Qingjiu made a note of this name, then she smiled and nodded. ¡°Since you guys wish to, let¡¯s go out for a meal. But you guys managed to get your leave approved because of this reason?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Gu Qian was somewhat gleeful. ¡°Our dormitory is so impressive. How can we not celebrate it?¡± Chu Lian sshed cold water on her from the side. ¡°You nearly hugged the Commanding Officer¡¯s legs and cried. How could he not approve it?¡± Gu Qian nearly red up. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t pleaded with the Commanding Officer this way, how would we get the opportunity to go out and rx a bit?¡± Chu Lian stopped criticizing her and quickly nodded. ¡°Yes, yes yes, it¡¯s all thanks to you.¡± As they were speaking, Qi Xiaoran entered the dormitory door. Upon seeing her, Gu Qian said with a smile, ¡°Xiaoran, we¡¯re going out for a meal tonight to celebrate you and Qingjiu winning first ce.¡± Perhaps surprised by Gu Qian¡¯s friendly manner, Qi Xiaoran paused for a moment, before resuming her usual aloof demeanor. She shook her head and said softly, ¡°You guys go ahead. I have something on tonight.¡± Gu Qian paused for a moment, a strange gaze shing past her eyes. She then rified herself, ¡°Chu Lian and I will be treating...¡± ¡°I have something on, but thank you for your kind intention.¡± Qi Xiaoran didn¡¯t say much and merely picked up her jacket before leaving the dormitory again. Seeing her leave, Gu Qian murmured, ¡°This Qi Xiaoran is busy from morning to night. What exactly is she busy with? Thepetition just ended, what can she possibly be busy with?¡± Gu Qingjiu, who was still fretting over the guy who suddenly appeared earlier on, had no time to bother with Qi Xiaoran¡¯s affairs. ¡°Just leave her be. Don¡¯t you know her by now?¡± Chu Lian could take things more easily than Gu Qian. ¡°Never mind her if she¡¯s not going. Don¡¯t we still have Qingjiu?¡± It was only upon hearing her name that Gu Qingjiu snapped out of her trance and looked over at Chu Lian. There was astonishment in Chu Lian¡¯s eyes. ¡°What¡¯s going on today? Everyone looks so distracted.¡± She was much more sensitive than Gu Qian, and she could readily tell that something wasn¡¯t quite right with Gu Qingjiu. Chapter 477 - What Exactly Was Going On

Chapter 477: What Exactly Was Going On

¡°Ah? Qingjiu, what¡¯s the matter with you?¡± Only then was Gu Qian able to detect that. ¡°Nothing.¡± Gu Qingjiu quickly shook her head and masked her unsettled state with a smile. ¡°Aren¡¯t we going to go out? Let¡¯s go.¡± She decided not to think about that matter for now. Since she would find out the answer tomorrow, she better hold it in for the day. With that thought, she went out with Gu Qian and Chu Lian for dinner. After thepetition ended, an award-giving ceremony was to take ce the next day. Gu Qingjiu was due to go onstage and bemended for her victory since she won first-prize in target shooting. The three of them ate fish outside. Although the food served in the school canteen wasn¡¯t too bad, it wasn¡¯t as scrumptious as what one could find outside. The three of them ate to their hearts¡¯ content and returned to the dormitory at night with filled bellies. The next day, the award-giving ceremony officially began. The principal of the National Military University of China, who was also the deputy chief of a troop ofndbat soldiers in the capital, was giving a speech with a beam onstage. ¡°Now, let¡¯s wee the top three winners of the schoolwidepetition. Of course, a noteworthy point is that two of the first-ce winners are first-year students!¡± The audience broke into cheers and apuse underneath. Gu Qingjiu walked out and went up the stage with everyone¡¯s gaze upon her. When she received the first-ce medal from the principal¡¯s hands with a beaming face, she once again fell into a trance. Everyone below the stage was ordingly staring at her. Onstage, she basked in the attention of tens of thousands. Even the Chief Instructor was nodding imperceptibly as he stood with the other instructors and watched her. This... Wasn¡¯t this what she had been looking forward to? To strive hard and live a different life now that she was reborn? And hadn¡¯t she aplished that now? But why did she feel an emptiness in her heart? She felt like a person who was used to leading a life of wandering, and that she didn¡¯t have a fixed ce to live. Though she was leading a stable life now, it still felt unreal. Just like the others, she went down the stage after receiving her medal. From now onwards, perhaps once every two months, she would register a win on her school records. This was considered normal to her, but to other students, it was proof of her glory in school. Even after graduation, with these proofs of excellence, she would have a meteoric rise in her career. She truly was reversing the tide of her life! She came down the stage amid the congrattory gazes of her ssmates with a dazed feeling in her heart. It was as though suddenly, all this wasn¡¯t what she should be striving for. The thing that truly agitated her about the document Lu Ziyang brought to her was the horror of having someone know everything about her. It was as though the rebirth secret she had been carefully concealing was merely something that they could easily discover. That this secret¡ªwhich had been her greatest pir of support¡ªwould bepletely exposed. Even if she was basking in glory now. Even if she was the newly emerged genius in shooting... She knew that she still had much to improve on. Some people might even easily crush her with a wriggle of their finger. What shooting genius? What outstanding student? All those would turn into a joke. At the thought of all this, she lowered her gaze, and a cold glint flickered across her eyes as she clenched her fists. She only had to wait a while more before she found out what exactly was going on. And what was the deal with that Lu Ziyang guy! Chapter 478 - Colleagues?

Chapter 478: Colleagues?

Gu Qingjiu left right after the school assembly ended. Because she had hurried earlier on, she didn¡¯t even bring her phone with her. She went to the address Lu Ziyang gave her, and it was already night time by the time she arrived. After all, the school was too far away from this ce. Only upon arrival did she realize that this was a bustling and prosperousmercial street. So prosperous that it didn¡¯t seem like an appropriate location to meet. It was like the sort of ce people would meet to shop at. She changed into a simple set of casual clothes beforeing out and wasn¡¯t in her military uniform. When she arrived at the location, she saw that there was a shopping mall in front. Apart from the ordinary citizensing and going, there wasn¡¯t anyone who seemed suspicious. But just then, from the underground garage next to the building, came a small gray car. The car was a rather low-key one, with an ordinary car te number and brand. No one could tell that there was something special about it. But the car came up behind Gu Qingjiu and from within rang the deep voice of a man. ¡°Get into the car.¡± Gu Qingjiu looked over and saw that it was a man who seemed to have experienced the vicissitudes of life. From the looks of it, he was in his thirties. There was a ck stubble around his mouth, making him resemble a young artist who had been leading a wandering life for many years. It was the sort of look you would see on a male lead in amercial road film in recent years. With a cigarette between his jaws, he didn¡¯t even cast a nce at Gu Qingjiu as he spoke again. ¡°Lu Ziyang asked me to bring you there.¡± Upon hearing the name Lu Ziyang, Gu Qingjiu instantly understood. She paused for a moment, then got into the car. ¡°If you said it at the onset, I might not have hesitated.¡± ¡°No, you ought to have hesitated.¡± After Gu Qingjiu got into the car, the man stomped on the elerator without even fastening his seatbelt. ¡°If you¡¯re someone who easily gets into someone¡¯s car and doesn¡¯t have any sense of alertness, you won¡¯t fit the profile of someone Lu Ziyang typically picks.¡± With one hand on the steering wheel, he smoked with his other hand. Taking in the smoke that drifted its way with the wind, Gu Qingjiu frowned slightly. ¡°If I considered that, I wouldn¡¯t have even shown up today. One¡¯s alertness depended on the asion.¡± If she had considered that much, she wouldn¡¯t have believed Lu Ziyang¡¯s words right from the start. ¡°Really?¡± The man cast a sideways nce at her. No idea if it was because he sensed Gu Qingjiu¡¯s aversion to the smell of cigarettes, but he directly tossed the cigarette away anyway. But the man didn¡¯t speak throughout the journey after that. He made several turns as he maneuvered his way in the city. It was alreadyte at night. If it was an ordinary person, they would probably think that Gu Qingjiu was about to be dragged somewhere and sold off. But the car remained in the city center. Then, when they arrived at an alleywaymonly seen in the capital, the car stopped. ¡°Get out of the car.¡± The man climbed out of the car first, then asked Gu Qingjiu to do the same. Gu Qingjiu got out of the car with him. Seeing him walk straight into the alleyway, she naturally followed. With no lights and no sound around, it felt quiet and creepy. But when they entered the alleyway, behind an ordinary arched door, there was a courtyard. The courtyard seemed to be an ordinary residence inside the alleyway. But the man seated beside the door was seated in an upright position, as though he was a soldier. Also, Gu Qingjiu saw that there was a gun at his waist. He got to his feet and nodded at the man before Gu Qingjiu. The man merely waved a hand in response and said, ¡°Neer, but we¡¯ll be colleagues in the future. She¡¯s still a young student. Let¡¯s get to know each other.¡± Gu Qingjiu froze. Colleagues? What does this mean? Chapter 479 - Welcome to Ninth Department

Chapter 479: Wee to Ninth Department

Of course, Gu Qingjiu knew what the word colleague meant. But since when did she be colleagues with this man? The man with a gun at his waist also cast a deep and probing gaze at Gu Qingjiu, before nodding. ¡°Nice to meet you.¡± ¡°Haha.¡± The man with a stubbleughed ambiguously and waved a hand at Gu Qingjiu. ¡°Come on,e in with me.¡± Gu Qingjiu followed him into the small house ahead without any hesitation. It was like an ordinary house, and entering through the door, one found themselves in a hall that was slightly old and shabby. But judging by this person before her and that man standing guard outside, this ce wasn¡¯t as simple as it seemed on the surface. Indeed, when he pulled away some rather old-looking curtains, a bedroom that used to be upied by a girl appeared before Gu Qingjiu¡¯s eyes. The wooden bed next to the door was of the nies style, with a white mosquito over it, and on the bed, there were two rabbit plushies. If this ce was to be used as a disguise, it was a wless one, apart from that man standing at the door. Then, Gu Qingjiu saw that person go to the bedside table, where there was strangely a vacant spot. The man merely reached out his hand and rapped a few times on the wall and a brick-sized hole instantly appeared in the dust-covered old wall. Immediately after, a password device was sent out. The man entered the password and pressed his thumbprint on the device, and the wall before him suddenly opened with a swoosh sound. What appeared before Gu Qingjiu was a futuristic corridor that one might see in a science fiction movie. There were clear and bright lights shining above. This formed a stark contrast with that worn-down girl¡¯s bedroom. Gu Qingjiu stared as she watched this scene unfold before her with her mouth agape. Was this some sort of legendary secret base? The man turned his head and upon seeing Gu Qingjiu¡¯s shocked expression, he said with a faint smile, ¡°Is it like what you see in the TV drama series? Who asked our Boss to be a lonely old man who likes to watch television?¡± Gu Qingjiu was speechless. ¡°Is that thing hidden behind your base? As in, is that where Lu Ziyang specified for me to go?¡± Gu Qingjiu instantly understood. The man nodded and walked towards that corridor behind the wall without even turning his head ¡°Of course, we¡¯re a special department. Of course, we have to stay hidden in a ce that others wouldn¡¯t discover.¡± Department? This was Gu Qingjiu¡¯s umpteenth time hearing this word. What exactly do they do? Could it be their country¡¯s special department? But they resembled an organization more. She followed him in, and after entering a corridor, the walls behind her instantly shut. She believed that behind the door, it was still that ordinary bedroom. Who would have thought that there would be such a ce hidden in an alleyway in the capital? After following the man through many turns, and walking through many simr-looking corridors that made one giddy, Gu Qingjiu finally arrived at a slightly more normal ce. An ordinary conference room appeared before her eyes. That mysterious man who called Gu Qingjiu toe to this ce, Lu Ziyang, was seated and checking some information. At the sight of Gu Qingjiu, he immediately got to his feet and revealed that same approachable smile he did previously and extended a hand to her. ¡°Gu Qingjiu ssmate, wee to Ninth Department.¡± Chapter 480 - Had Her By the Throat

Chapter 480: Had Her By the Throat

Gu Qingjiu hesitated for a moment. ¡°Ninth... Department? Since when did I agree to join?¡± Though she didn¡¯t reach out to shake Lu Ziyang¡¯s hand, he didn¡¯t seem to mind that. Looking behind Gu Qingjiu, the man who brought her there let out a soft sneer seeing this. He then turned and walked out the door of this conference room. Before he left, Lu Ziyang warned, ¡°Lie Feng, remember what I said¡ªdon¡¯t smoke in the base. You know Boss hates funny smells in the base the most.¡± The man whom he addressed as Lie Feng raised a hand and responded impatiently without even turning his head. ¡°Got it.¡± Bang! The door to the conference room was closed. Lu Ziyang immediately extended a gentlemanly gesture to Gu Qingjiu. ¡°ssmate Gu, please have a seat. I¡¯ll exin things to you slowly.¡± Gu Qingjiu knew that since she had no idea what was going on, she could only listen to Lu Ziyang¡¯s exnation. Hence, she sat down as she was told. Lu Ziyang sat back down and flipped through the information he was sorting through, then looked towards Gu Qingjiu with both hands on the table, making him seem approachable. ¡°I know you have many questions about why you¡¯re here. I¡¯ll answer the first question you raised earlier. You¡¯re not the one choosing to join, but someone above wants you to join.¡± Hearing this made Gu Qingjiu¡¯s heart tremble. Seeing the shaken expression on Gu Qingjiu¡¯s face, Lu Ziyang smiled at her. ¡°I know you¡¯re a smart person and will be able to understand the meaning behind my words. In other words, we pledge loyalty to our country and devote our service to the country. Whether you join or not, is not up to you.¡± That meant, it was the country¡¯s decision for her to join. As for who in the country, it wasn¡¯t Gu Qingjiu¡¯s ce to ask. ¡°You¡¯re a student in a military school now.¡± Since she was a military school student, that meant she had to obey orders. Gu Qingjiu instantly understood. Her tense body slightly rxed, a hint of doubt shing across her eyes. ¡°Why me?¡± ¡°Because you have a talent. Our country never wastes its talents,¡± Lu Ziyang exined. It then urred to Gu Qingjiu. ¡°It¡¯s because of my shooting talent?¡± Her shooting talent was outstanding enough to attract attention from this department? But Gu Qingjiu could indistinctly sense that this wasn¡¯t the case. Lu Ziyang raised a brow, but his tone remained gentle and warm. ¡°Maybe, maybe not. I have no clearance to look at your information, but I have a rough knowledge of your situation. What stood out most clearly to me was that before you entered the military school, you received shooting training for the first time in the troops.¡± ¡°And after you entered the military school, when you participated in the first outdoor shooting activity of your life, you created a miraculous result.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen yourpetition video and the Boss has seen it as well.¡± ¡°Pardon my frankness, Miss Gu, your talent is not simply extraordinary, but extremely rare. Even Yin Ruoyi of the National Defense University can¡¯t bepared with you. But you don¡¯t seem to realize this, and merely regard it as an ordinary talent.¡± Extremely rare? Gu Qingjiu trembled slightly at this phrase. Most people would be ecstatic to hear such praise, but Gu Qingjiu felt that there was a hidden message behind Lu Ziyang¡¯s words. It gave her the creeps. It was as though someone had her by the throat. Chapter 481 - Signing the Official Contract Chapter 481: Signing the Official Contract Her lips trembled slightly, as if not knowing what to say. Lu Ziyang watched her reaction as something akin to surprise shed under his eyes. But he didn¡¯t let Gu Qingjiu see it. ¡°Really?¡± An indifferent question and Lu Ziyang revealed an amused expression. ¡°Looks like even you are not fully clear about the potential you hold. Of course, I shouldn¡¯t tell you this much now but let me officially introduce you to the kind of existence the Ninth Department is.¡± As he finally got to the main point, Gu Qingjiu frowned lightly. ¡°The Ninth Department is entirely a secret. Even if there were other country-level departments, except for the highest-ranking officials, no one else has the clearance to know about its existence.¡± Except for the highest-ranking officials, no one else had the authorization to know. Gu Qingjiu¡¯s heart shuddered. The Ninth Department, was it such a powerful existence? ¡°We¡¯ve searched through China and gathered the most talented people ¨Cputer scientists, business people, and strongest soldiers, including some people with special talents. And you? Probably a sharpshooting genius.¡± Lu Ziyang paused. ¡°Of course, the boss recruited you. Even I am unsure of his thoughts.¡± ¡°Who is your boss? If it¡¯s a top-secret department, then why does a boss even exist?¡± A boss meant that there was a superior, but to call this person ¡®boss¡¯ in this kind of department was a bit strange. ¡°The boss is the boss. Gu Qingjiu, that¡¯s all I can tell you truthfully. You don¡¯t have the authority to know who the boss is.¡± ¡°You even have to forget that you¡¯ve already joined the Ninth Department. Of course, that means that you have to forget on the surface. I believe that you are not the kind of person to unt.¡± Lu Ziyang¡¯s words were a warning. Gu Qingjiu frowned. ¡°I know that.¡± Even if she hadn¡¯t tasted pork, she had seen it run. Gu Qingjiu had watched dramas simr to this before. She just didn¡¯t expect for the procedures to be the same as that of a drama. However, the only doubt Gu Qingjiu still had was the reason they recruited her. Did they recruit her because of her talent in sharpshooting? Normally, she wouldn¡¯t suspect anything but based on Lu Ziyang¡¯s words, she felt... strangely ufortable. The feeling was something indescribable. ¡°Entering the Ninth Department will bring you many benefits that you won¡¯t expect. We will arrange for your identity and our members may know you, but they would not entice trouble. I believe that you will do the same for them. Beyond these walls, you have to forget the people who you know from the Ninth Department. ¡°Unless I take the initiative to tell you, you currently don¡¯t have the clearance to receive any news rted to the Ninth Department. ¡°If you understood my words, you can sign on this agreement. ¡°This document will be kept top secret and ced at a secured ce. It is also legally bounded. Of course, the legal courts at our level means apletely different thing. You might notst until then. However, at the most critical juncture, this document will be your trump card.¡± Lu Ziyang¡¯s lips curled into a meaningful smile. Gu Qingjiu however, did not frown a single bit. She took the document and skimmed through its contents. It was a simple confidentiality agreement. It had two copies ¨C one to be left with the department while the other would be kept with Gu Qingjiu. Chapter 482 - What a Shame That Your Reflex Terrible

Chapter 482: What a Shame That Your Reflex Terrible

Without much deliberation, Gu Qingjiu signed the agreement... Even if she had yet to see what special ce this Ninth Department was or if it was a ce for her to prove her uniqueness. However, other than the weird quirks in Lu Ziyang¡¯s speech, Gu Qingjiu was sure that the Ninth Department belonged to the country. After signing, Lu Ziyang passed her personal copy to her, and then he stretched out his hand. ¡°I am officially weing you into the Ninth Department.¡± This time, he finally shook hands with Gu Qingjiu. After they hadpleted the agreement, Gu Qingjiu still felt befuddled. Did she sell herself off just like that? At that moment, she didn¡¯t even have the slightest idea of what the Ninth Department was. Lu Ziyang was sorting the documents when he suddenly paused. Gu Qingjiu noticed his strange action and was left confused. Suddenly, her scalp tingled ominously. Without hesitation, she pushed Lu Ziyang down onto the table with a single arm. ¡°Careful!¡± At that moment, a small bullet flew over Lu Ziyang¡¯s head at a fast speed. ¡°Bam¡ª¡± The bullet struck the metal wall on the opposite side. It was a rubber bullet! Gu Qingjiu narrowed her eyes and turned towards the direction where the shot was fired. From an entrance opposite of where she entered came two people. A male and a female. And they were both pretty good looking. Both seemed exceptionally close, and they even looked alike. They were probably siblings. As the two walked in, the man twirled a gun in his hands as if treating it like it was his toy. He looked at Gu Qingjiu in surprise. ¡°Wow, this newbie is pretty good!¡± Although he had said that, it seemed to barely conceal the imposing and arrogant aura he carried as a senior who arrived at the department before her. ¡°You guys are too much!¡± Lu Ziyang¡¯s sses almost fell off when Gu Qingjiu pushed him down. He straightened up and looked at the cold gaze in Gu Qingjiu. Adjusting his sses, he said, ¡°Do both of you still respect me as a superior?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a joke. We wanted to test the reflex of the recruit. Boss, it¡¯s not as if you don¡¯t know it was a rubber bullet. It would just hurt a little.¡± The one who spoke was the man. He had the face of someone who treated things indecorously, as if not taking everything to heart. Their rtionship was strange ¨C or at least Gu Qingjiu felt that it was strange. Lu Ziyang was their superior, so why would they treat him in this manner? As he turned to look at Lu Ziyang again, he looked helpless against this pair. ¡°Testing the recruit while using your superior as a bait?...¡± Before he couldplete his sentence, the man smirked cheekily and threw the gun onto the table. ¡°Hey newbie, aren¡¯t you a talented sharpshooter? Take the gun and point at me. See if you can...¡± Before he couldplete his sentence, Gu Qingjiu abruptly swept the gun up and pulled the trigger without hesitation. He reacted quickly, but since he wasn¡¯t expecting Gu Qingjiu to shoot even before he could finish his sentence, he only barely avoided it. However, due to the short distance, she still scored a shot on his chin. ¡°Ouch!¡± Even if it was a rubber bullet, it still hurt a lot when it hit his chin. He cried out in pain as he cradled his chin. The girl beside was stunned. Her icy gaze instantly turned towards Gu Qingjiu and saw her put the gun down. The smile on Gu Qingjiu¡¯s face was mild, but her words were cold. ¡°What a shame that senior¡¯s reflex is terrible.¡± Chapter 483 - Whether She Could Become a Trump Card is up To Her Performance

Chapter 483: Whether She Could Be a Trump Card is up To Her Performance

¡°You!¡± That girl threw a furious re at Gu Qingjiu. Lu Ziyang looked at Gu Qingjiu in surprise as well. He raised a hand to stop them. ¡°That¡¯s enough. He was the one who said he wanted to test her.¡± Who could he me if his reflex was not as good as Gu Qingjiu¡¯s? The man cradled his chin looking like he was in great pain. Even if it was a rubber bullet, it could still reduce a person into misery when fired at a fast speed. From the looks of it, it probably tore his skin. Gu Qingjiu waspletely calm. ¡°It¡¯s not her fault.¡± Beyond her expectations, although the man was still cradling his chin in pain, he said, ¡°You have some guts, I like it!¡± Lu Ziyang was speechless. Gu Qingjiu was speechless. For a person to enter this department, how can they not have guts? Lu Ziyang rubbed his head helplessly and said to Gu Qingjiu, ¡°I will get Lie Feng to send you out. Remember my words.¡± Gu Qingjiu nodded seriously, ncing briefly at the pair beside. Without asking about their identities, she followed Lu Ziyang out. Lu Ziyang got the decadent man from before to send Gu Qingjiu out. After he had returned, the girl begrudged, ¡°This is the recruit? Other than her talents in sharpshooting, what else does she have? Did our department stoop to the level where they have to recruit the likes of her?¡± Lu Ziyang frowned, the original amicable expression disappearing. ¡°Zong Wenjia! You can interfere with some matters but don¡¯t forget, these matters are not of your concern. You do not have the right to question it.¡± Probably because of the incident, Lu Ziyang¡¯s tone of speech was not at all pleasant. Zong Wenjia felt dissatisfied hearing that. But after she remembered something, she pulled a frown and kept quiet. Zong Wenxuan, who was beside her, rubbed his chin before showing it to Lu Ziyang. ¡°Look at it, did the skin tear?¡± Lu Ziyang looked at the trace of blood and rolled his eyes. ¡°Serves you right!¡± ¡°Tsk, so unpleasant.¡± Zong Wenxuan took a cold breath because of the pain. ¡°Although her talents are not exceptional, this personality of hers is to my tastes.¡± ¡°This is arrogance!¡± Zong Wenjia stepped closer and looked at Zong Wenxuan with concern in her eyes. ¡°See, the skin on your chin tore.¡± Zong Wenxuan felt a little resigned. ¡°Sister, I¡¯m already so old. Also, what kind of person am I if I couldn¡¯t even handle such pain? Could I have entered this department?¡± The sibling¡¯s conversation caused Lu Ziyang to snort inwardly. As he stepped out, he tugged at his tie irritably. They truly have been arrogant for too long, for them to not even see Gu Qingjiu¡¯s most crucial problem. Thinking about that, Lu Ziyang sighed quietly. He took out his cell phone and dialed a number. After three seconds, the call went through but no sound was heard. As if no one answered the call. Without waiting for the other side to make a sound of acknowledgment, Lu Ziyang walked to the side and reported, ¡°Boss, perhaps your guess wasn¡¯t wrong.¡± Lu Ziyang paused a little before continuing, ¡°Her strongest potential might not lie in her sharpshooting, but I don¡¯t think the person herself has realized it. She seems to believe that besides her talent in shooting, she is just a normal person.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, guide her well. Whether she can be a trump card is all up to her performance.¡± A hoarse and deep voice ordered and swiftly cut off the call thereafter. Chapter 484 - She is Still the Same Old Her

Chapter 484: She is Still the Same Old Her

After exiting from the base, Gu Qingjiu returned to the secluded alley she passed by earlier on. She turned to look at Lie Feng who was guiding her before politely asking, ¡°You are Lie Feng?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lie Feng answered directly before he added on, ¡°If we¡¯re going by age, I can be considered as your father. Be more respectful and call me uncle.¡± Gu Qingjiu was speechless. It was a little shameless. ¡°But I can¡¯t tell that you¡¯re that old.¡± ¡°Thanks, I will take it as apliment.¡± Gu Qingjiuughed silently at his reply. Lie Feng¡¯s way of speaking was quite interesting. After leaving the alley, she sat in Lie Feng¡¯s car for him to send her back. She took the back seat this time. After she had entered, Lie Feng started the engine and looked at her through the rear mirror. He asked, ¡°Did you meet Zong Wenjia and the rest?¡± ¡°Who?¡± Gu Qingjiu was puzzled. ¡°A pair of siblings.¡± Gu Qingjiu immediately recalled the arrogant pair and nodded. ¡°I met them.¡± ¡°They like to do weird things like testing the recruits out of the blue. Not sure if they bullied you this time as well.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Gu Qingjiu raised her brows as a semnce of an amused smile appeared on her face. ¡°I find it especially pointless, so I shot at the younger brother and hit his chin.¡± Surprise shed across Lie Feng¡¯s eyes. Soon after, he smacked the steering wheel as he erupted inughter. ¡°How interesting. You¡¯re the first recruit who retaliated right away. They are considered experienced in this field. Except for me and a few others, they gave almost all the recruits a hard time. However, before the recruits grasped the situation, they usually swallowed it. But you, you dared to retaliate.¡± ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare? He was the one who asked for it.¡± Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t like being treated in this manner. Although a flowery way of saying it was ¡®to test a recruit¡¯s abilities,¡¯ that attitude and arrogance were detestable. She had seen the internationally renowned Mu Sheng who had an arrogant aura as well, but that was because she was deserving of it. This pair of siblings didn¡¯t feel strong so that arrogance felt disgusting. ¡°Zong Wenxuan will one day get himself into trouble.¡± Lie Feng was not as cold to Gu Qingjiu as before. Instead, he was sizing Gu Qingjiu up with an amused gaze. ¡°An eighteen-year-old youngdy. You¡¯re still very young.¡± This statement seemed to be said meaningfully. Gu Qingjiu replied simply, ¡°Being young is an asset, which is why I don¡¯t know what to fear yet.¡± This reply showed that she understood Lie Feng¡¯s meaning. Saying that she was too impulsive. She understood and did not deny it. Lie Feng started to feel a sense of appreciation for Gu Qingjiu. He kept quiet after that. Because Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t understand the department, when they were about to reach, she asked, ¡°Will the department send tasks at any time?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve just entered so they won¡¯t assign any tasks to you. The tasks which our department handles will not let an inexperienced person like you participate ¨C no matter how much potential you have. Just be a good student at the military school for now.¡± Lie Feng replied in great detail. Gu Qingjiu was confused. If that was the case, what was their reason for recruiting her into the department this early? But she didn¡¯t ask. She remembered Lu Ziyang¡¯s words. She needed to forget that she was a member of the Ninth Department. After all, she was still an ordinary student from a military school. Chapter 485 - This Small Thing Doesnt Deal Her Cards Like the Rest

Chapter 485: This Small Thing Doesn¡¯t Deal Her Cards Like the Rest

When Gu Qingjiu arrived at the capital, it waste into the night. After all, when she went out, it was already dark. Gu Qingjiu requested for a room at the hotel for her to rest for the night. When morning arrived, she rushed back to school. She would definitely not make it in time for her training, but she had the Commanding Officer¡¯s permission. The first thing Gu Qingjiu did was to return to her dormitory. When she reached her dormitory, she recalled that she didn¡¯t bring her cell phone along when she left. She originally thought it would be fine, but when she saw her phone, there were several text messages and missed calls. One of the messages and missed calls belonged to the Chief Instructor while the others were from Gu Qian and Chu Lian. And one from Qi Yuefeng. Probably assuming that she was training, Qi Yuefeng did not continue calling her. Gu Qingjiu¡¯s could feel a headacheing when she saw the Chief Instructor¡¯s missed call and message. She didn¡¯t know if the Chief Instructor knew about her not returning to the dormitory. She did apply for leave, so it shouldn¡¯t be a big deal? Since she felt that way, Gu Qingjiu decided to return her mother¡¯s call before calling the Chief Instructor. After two rings, the phone call got through. He Niancheng did not reply immediately so Gu Qingjiu called out of guilt. ¡°Chief Instructor?¡± ¡°Where did you gost night?¡± His voice was cold, and there was a trace of anger hidden within it. The reason for his anger was because the people he had sent to follow herst night could not find her whereabouts. Gu Qingjiu was not capable enough to lose a tail unless someone else was bringing her along. Not returning for a night and themanding officer not knowing about it, that could only mean that the orders came from a higher up. He Niancheng could roughly guess what it was about, but he was still unhappy. And it was all because Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t even inform him. Hearing He Niancheng¡¯s anger from his voice, Gu Qingjiu immediately admitted to her faults. ¡°Something happened yesterday and because it was too sudden, I didn¡¯t get the time to inform you before leaving.¡± She was scared that He Niancheng would question her further, and by then she wouldn¡¯t be able to answer. She didn¡¯t want to lie to him. To her relief, the Chief Instructor did not probe further and instead said, ¡°Don¡¯t do this next time. In the future, if something happened, remember to text me. This is my duty as your boyfriend and it¡¯s also your responsibility as my girlfriend. It can¡¯t be that I have no idea of what you¡¯re doing.¡± Gu Qingjiu could feel the tips of her ears turning red when she heard the words ¡®boyfriend¡¯ and ¡®girlfriend.¡¯ Her voice held traces of a pitiful whine when she replied. ¡°I understand Chief Instructor. I was wrong...¡± ¡°Now that you know your faults, be good.¡± His tone was stern before it regained its usual gentleness. ¡°Are you at the dormitory now?¡± Just by guessing, he knew that the first ce which Gu Qingjiu would return to aftering back to the school was her dormitory. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°If you¡¯ve nothing on,e over.¡± Hearing that, Gu Qingjiu was slightly confused. ¡°But there are a lot of students training outside right now...¡± ¡°What are you worried about?¡± He Niancheng chuckled lowly. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you know your mistake?¡± ¡°Since you were wrong, you have to ept your punishments.¡± There was an significant emphasis on thest word. Gu Qingjiu could hear the ambiguous meaning behind his words ¨C the sort which made her heart thump and her face flush. She shook her head like a rattle drum. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t go over!¡± He Niancheng was speechless. He narrowed his eyes. This little thing just didn¡¯t deal her cards like others. Chapter 486 - She Was A Hardworking Child

Chapter 486: She Was A Hardworking Child

With how the Chief Instructor made her feel pressured, how could she not go over? After hanging up the call, Gu Qingjiu thought about it for a moment before gritting her teeth. She then went over. On her way, she tried her best to stay lowkey so she wouldn¡¯t attract unnecessary attention from students and instructors. It was a relief that there were several tall trees near the office building, and since there weren¡¯t many ssrooms around, there weren¡¯t as many students as well. But there were still people passing by the area. When Gu Qingjiu reached the building, she bumped into Lu Yimei. Seeing Commander Lu walk down the stairs, Gu Qingjiu was startled. But she immediately calmed down and greeted, ¡°Hello, Commander Lu!¡± Lu Yimei was startled seeing Gu Qingjiu as well. ¡°Eh, Qingjiu, do you not have training today?¡± Although she was the Commander of the Shooting Department, she wouldn¡¯t dare pay attention to her member¡¯s extra-curricr activities unless it was rted to target shooting. Therefore, she had no idea that Gu Qingjiu was not in school the previous night. ¡°I don¡¯t. I have some matters to find higher-ups.¡± She didn¡¯t expose herself and chose to say that she was finding a higher-up. ¡°Oh.¡± Lu Yimei was not a person of many words, so she smiled. ¡°I was just with Instructor Xiong, and I¡¯m returning to my building. Go ahead and go up.¡± After speaking, she was about to leave before she thought of something again. ¡°Oh, I think I should tell you about it now.¡± Gu Qingjiu enquired, ¡°What is it, Commander Lu?¡± ¡°This weekend, members from the shooting departments of Information Engineering University as well as Communications and Transmission University from the Changhui Province will be participating in our outdoor shooting practice. It is equivalent to that of a friendly match. You will be participating in it. ¡°I originally intended to get my younger brother to inform you this Thursday, but since I ran into you, I might as well tell you about it.¡± Gu Qingjiu understood and asked, ¡°Is this the shootingpetition between the five universities?¡± ¡°You can say so.¡± Lu Yimei smiled. ¡°The three schools didn¡¯t spread the news about your achievements from the previouspetition, but some news probably slipped out. Those two universities probably caught wind of it and decided toe and test the waters.¡± ¡°Although they rank behind us, the shooting departments of these two schools are not weaker than us. Qingjiu, you have to work hard this time as well!¡± The sound ofpetition was enough to cause the blood in her to roar. She nodded immediately. ¡°I understand, Commander Lu. I will give it my all.¡± Even if her abilities were outstanding, Gu Qingjiu would forever enjoy the intensity ofpetition. Especially the kind whichpeted against other schools. The more she participated, the more she would improve. Knowing that there would be apetition this weekend, Gu Qingjiu skipped in excitement towards the office. When she was about to step into He Niancheng¡¯s office, she realized that there was somebody else present. Just when she was about to turn around, the said person turned around, and it was Commander Huo. Seeing that it was Commander Huo, Gu Qingjiu naturally had no reason to avoid. However, since Huo Yingcheng already treated Gu Qingjiu as a traitor on his road to revolution, he narrowed his eyes at her. ¡°What? What are you doing here? Not training at all and always bugging the Chief Instructor, your thoughts are not on the same page as the country! Always thinking about love and sorts!¡± To get chided even before she entered the office, Gu Qingjiu felt dissatisfied despite hearing his teasing tone. It was the Chief Instructor who had asked her toe. She was a hardworking child! Chapter 487 - Shes the One Who Wants to Meet You

Chapter 487: She¡¯s the One Who Wants to Meet You

¡°I¡¯m still here!¡± Before Huo Yingcheng could finish his farce, the person at the office table knocked hard. His voice was extremely cold. Huo Yingcheng shrunk. Gu Qingjiuughed out loud before moving forward to salute. ¡°Chief Instructor, Commander Huo!¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Seeing Gu Qingjiu, He Niancheng acknowledged inly before sweeping his nce over to Huo Yingcheng. His meaning was clear. He wanted him to get lost. Huo Yingcheng understood right away but couldn¡¯t help but feel wronged. He eyed Gu Qingjiu and He Niancheng, who was in front of him. His eyes showing his disdain as a single man. But he only dared to show this disdain to Gu Qingjiu. Gu Qingjiu felt wronged by always being at the forefront and having to bear the brunt as the target of his attacks. ¡°Then I¡¯ll be off!¡± He loudly announced his departure before leaving. No one wanted him to stay. He left as a lonely soul. Gu Qingjiu started to find this Huo Yingcheng pitiful. He was like a lonely old man. He should find a girlfriend... As Gu Qingjiumented inwardly, He Niancheng called out, ¡°Come over.¡± She cheerily walked over to He Niancheng. He Niancheng looped an arm around her waist. Instead of kissing her immediately like the other time, he asked, ¡°You looked happy when you came in. Did something wonderful happen?¡± His observation skills were sensitive for him to see Gu Qingjiu¡¯s subtle change. ¡°Commander Lu told me there would be an outdoor shootingpetition this weekend. Two other schools will be attending as well, and I¡¯m excited at the prospect ofpetition.¡± ¡°Pfft...¡± He Niancheng let out a low chuckle, as if not taking it seriously. ¡°It¡¯s just apetition.¡± ¡°But I like them!¡± Gu Qingjiu¡¯s reply was immediate. He Niancheng narrowed his eyes as something unfathomable shed within those orbs. ¡°Between me andpetitions, which do you like more?¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s you.¡± Gu Qingjiu replied even faster. As she leaned closer to He Niancheng, her eyes shone like twinkling stars. ¡°There¡¯s nothing I like more than the Chief Instructor.¡± The man in front of her finally curled his lips up in satisfaction. If Huo Yingcheng were there, his jaw would probably fall. This girl was getting pretty smooth doing sweet talks. Everything seemed to fall in ce, and something ambiguous brewed in the air. He Niancheng suddenly pulled a burst of grimughter. ¡°Next weekend, we will be having a meal at Auntie¡¯s house.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t catch it in time. ¡°Which Auntie...¡± Right after those words left her lips, she recalled the aunt she met the other time, He Lianman. He Niancheng¡¯s aunt? ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that....¡± Gu Qingjiu widened her eyes. As far as she could remember, the Chief Instructor and his aunt¡¯s conversation didn¡¯t end on a good note. As if knowing what Gu Qingjiu was thinking about, He Niancheng reached out to lightly pinch Gu Qingjiu¡¯s smooth face. ¡°It¡¯s just a meal. She¡¯s my aunt after all.¡± The Chief Instructor wasn¡¯t as cold as she thought. She thought of him as the kind of person who could use extreme means even on his rtives. That aunt of his was a nobledy of high status, and she would have a meal with her at her house this time. Gu Qingjiu expressed that she was just a measlymoner who was frightened at the prospect of the meal. She asked carefully, ¡°Is there anything I need to take note of, like what she dislikes, what should I...¡± ¡°Not needed.¡± He Niancheng cut off her messy thoughts by using domineering thoughts. ¡°She¡¯s the one who wants to meet you. I wasn¡¯t the one who wanted to bring you to meet her.¡± Chapter 488 - You Didn’t Come Back Yesterday Night

Chapter 488: You Didn¡¯t Come Back Yesterday Night

¡°...¡± As expected, there were still times when the Chief Instructor didn¡¯t give any face. Gu Qingjiu was of the younger generation, so it was only natural for her to take note of the older generation¡¯s likes and dislikes. But since He Niancheng phrased it that way, he was not going to provide her with the information. It would be up to Gu Qingjiu¡¯s performance for that day. ¡°Which day will it be?¡± ¡°The next weekend you have free, so there¡¯s still more or less ten days. But don¡¯t worry and just focus on your training.¡± ¡°You¡¯re telling me that I would be meeting your aunt quite suddenly, how can I not worry... mmh!¡± Before Gu Qingjiu could even finish her sentence, the Chief Instructor attacked her lips again. Her face flushed slightly before she melted in his embrace, and that allowed him to enjoy the kiss. When it was about time, He Niancheng finally let go. His eyes were dark and threatening. ¡°There¡¯s still so much time before you graduate. It¡¯s too long.¡± ¡°What happens after I graduate?¡± With her flushed face, she asked and pretended not to understand what he had meant. But how could she not understand? He Niancheng leaned towards her ear, whispering in an intoxicating tone, ¡°To make you mine.¡± Those words wormed its way into her ears. Like electricity, it snaked its way into her tummy and tickled her numb. Her legs felt like jelly all of a sudden, and she felt too embarrassed to even lift her head. She would only appear shy in front of the Chief Instructor. Gu Qingjiu was always calm and indifferent in front of others. If they saw how she was acting, their spectacles would probably fall off. ¡°I... I¡¯m going back. There¡¯s lunchter, I¡¯m hungry.¡± In her panic, she had no idea how to respond to the Chief Instructor. She removed herself from his embrace and quickly found an excuse to leave. He Niancheng didn¡¯t stop her and simply chuckled in a low tone, causing the panic in Gu Qingjiu to heighten further. And she left immediately. He Niancheng moved back to his seat with his half-lidded eyes adorning his handsome face. That little thing¡¯s fresh scent remained in his embrace. Whenever he had Gu Qingjiu in his arms, he seemed to get this uncontroble urge. He was a person with incredible self-control, but he didn¡¯t want to hold it back in front of Gu Qingjiu. His words had caused her to flush, and it was a form of enjoyment for him. ... Gu Qingjiu felt her heart jumping out every time she went over to He Niancheng¡¯s office. It would be the death of her. Gu Qingjiu sighed. Once she left the office, her heart seemed to calm down after it had a bout of panic. She then went to the canteen. After eating at the canteen, Gu Qingjiu¡¯s heart finally calmed downpletely. She strolled back to the dormitory. Qi Xiaoran was in their dormitory, but Gu Qian and Chu Lian had yet to return. The girl was reading a book on her bed. When she saw Gu Qingjiu, she swept a nce towards her. ¡°You didn¡¯te backst night.¡± It startled Gu Qingjiu. She thought of Qi Xiaoran as a person who never bothered with others¡¯ business. She nodded in response. ¡°I had some things to settle.¡± While she was eating with Chu Lian yesterday, Qi Xiaoran left as well and she didn¡¯t probe. Who would expect Qi Xiaoran to ask about her? But after that statement, she didn¡¯t probe any further. Nodding her head, she turned back to her book. Gu Qingjiu went back to lie on her bed as well. Chapter 489 - Signaller Soldier

Chapter 489: Signaller Soldier

¡°Eh, Qingjiu? You¡¯re back?¡± Gu Qian asked Gu Qingjiu upon seeing her the moment they returned to the dorm. Gu Qingjiu drowsily replied, ¡°Mm.¡± She didn¡¯t sleep well the previous night, and she had to wake up early. Now that she was lying on her bed, she couldn¡¯t help but feel drowsy. Seeing that she was about to fall asleep, Gu Qian didn¡¯t ask more. And instead, she got busy with her things. When afternoon training began, Gu Qingjiu was well-rested enough to practice. But she heard another news in the afternoon. Themanding officer said that the higher-ups ordered a new group of signaller soldiers. In other words, they wanted to recruit people who were good at bothbat and technical skills. They would start training from year one and transfer to the borders. Applications are for anyone willing. They would also be treated very well. The conditions at the borders were not great, but the good treatment they offered was enough to tempt many students. After all, many students from the National Military University of China had an ordinary background. They were all here for a better future. Since there was a chance now, many people wanted to grab it. There weren¡¯t many slots. Only a hundred were offered to the entire school. Temptation hadn¡¯t dawned on Gu Qingjiu yet, and the Commanding Officer informed everyone that several students from their ss couldn¡¯t make this choice. One of them was Gu Qingjiu. Gu Qingjiu was slightly befuddled. The Commanding Officer told her that since she belonged to the Shooting Department, the department wouldn¡¯t allow her to do so even if she wanted to go. And special troops like signallers required stamina, something which Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t have. Although Gu Qingjiu could follow her usual training, she was only average amongst them. If she were to try for it, she wouldn¡¯t make the mark. Gu Qingjiu had no intention of going, but she couldn¡¯t deny the truth in the Commanding Officer¡¯s words. She had long known that she had a weak constitution. Although the situation was turning for the better, it still wasn¡¯t the best. Hence, Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t mind not having the choice to choose. She had already affirmed her direction to develop her shooting, so she yet had to make considerations for the other aspects. Hence, she didn¡¯t think too much about her stamina. After all, most of the people here had simr levels of stamina! When she returned to the dormitory, she found out that Chu Lian and Qi Xiaoran had signed up. Gu Qingjiu was puzzled. ¡°They will transfer you to the border in the future. Will you guys be able to stand it?¡± Chu Lian shook her head and sighed. ¡°You don¡¯t understand. The borders are fun. I want to fight in the war!¡± The border was the line of defense for the country. Soldiers guarding them had to face numerous difficulties. There were many criminals and foreign threats. Skirmishes were frequent, and conditions were harsh and dangerous. Soldiers often lost their lives. And it was because of their protection that the country gets to enjoy its peace and prosperity. Chu Lian¡¯s reason was bold. Qi Xiaoran¡¯s reason was more casual. ¡°I got first in dueling. The Commanding Officer asked me to try out, and so I agreed.¡± ¡°I wonder what your brains are made of? We are students of a military school. When we graduate, entering any department would be better than going to the borders. Must you change your aspirations now?¡± Gu Qian was even more confused. Gu Qingjiu knew Chu Lian¡¯s reason, but Qi Xiaoran¡¯s reason was not this simple. She was already a dark hand, so why did she have to transfer to the borders? It might be an order from the higher-ups. That was just her spection, but she couldn¡¯t voice it out either. Chapter 490 - Hard to Get Chosen

Chapter 490: Hard to Get Chosen

¡°What do you know?¡± Chu Lian rolled her eyes. ¡°You¡¯re such a simpleton. Do you think they will transfer us like this? They are recruiting in our school now, but I heard that the Haihe Military University is recruiting as well. Let¡¯s not talk about the National Defense University, which is not on the same level as us, but I think that transferring over will bring about other opportunities. ¡®Signallers¡¯ is just a facade. Do you think they are so desperate to choose students? For them to start the training from year one, there possibly is a hidden meaning!¡± Her words brought some rity to Gu Qingjiu. Chu Lian thought and understood more than others. It was evident from the way she teased Gu Qingjiu about her boyfriend. Hence, she probably had guessed a secret that others haven¡¯t. Gu Qingjiu surreptitiously looked at Qi Xiaoran. As expected, even Qi Xiaoran was looking at Chu Lian in surprise. That meant that Qi Xiaoran knew something. It tickled Gu Qingjiu¡¯s heart. Did this group of soldiers hold another secret? How frustrating! Why was her stamina this bad! She wanted to take a look. But most importantly, she was a member of the shooting department. It was indeed not quite possible for her to join. ¡°Is that the case?¡± Gu Qian seemed to understand a little. But she was still perplexed. ¡°But the conditions at the border are so poor that I wouldn¡¯t be able to stand it. My parents are still waiting for me to get deployed to somewhere near the capital so that they can enjoy the good fortune.¡± Chu Lian rolled her eyes. ¡°Weak!¡± Gu Qian huffed and turned to look at Gu Qingjiu. ¡°Qingjiu, did you sign up?¡± ¡°I...¡± Gu Qingjiu smiled. Just when she was about to answer, Chu Lian butted in. ¡°Qianqian, are you silly? Qingjiu has such great talent for shooting. The shooting department wants to keep her, so why would they want her to sign up for this? We can¡¯tpare her future to us!¡± She said it in a calm tone and without any other meanings. It was as if reciting the simple truth. ¡°That¡¯s not the case. If I didn¡¯t enter the Shooting Department, I would want to sign up.¡± Sheughed bitterly and continued, ¡°But themanding officer told me that being in the shooting department was not the only reason. He said that with my stamina, I wouldn¡¯t be able to catch up with the training of special troops.¡± ¡°Special troops?¡± Chu Lian didn¡¯t expect Gu Qingjiu to reveal such news. She pped her hands. ¡°I knew there was something weird about this. Why would normal signallers be at the standard of specialized troops? No wonder they needed to train starting year one, and Xiaoran¡¯smanding officer rmended her to go! There is something else. I must secure a slot among the hundred!¡± Chu Lian¡¯s image did not coincide with that of a female soldier, but her skills were not bad. Qi Xiaoran pursed her lips. ¡°Qingjiu, yourmanding officer told you that?¡± Hearing Qi Xiaoran¡¯s question, something shed across Gu Qingjiu¡¯s mind, but her expression didn¡¯t change as she nodded. ¡°Yes, my Commanding Officer told me.¡± ¡°Aiyah, then I¡¯ve missed out on a good chance.¡± Hearing Chu Lian¡¯s exnation, Gu Qian finally felt uneasy. ¡°Did I miss out on a great opportunity?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think so.¡± Chu Lian doused her in cold water. ¡°With your results, it would be quite difficult to get in. There were quite a lot of sign-ups.¡± Chapter 491 - International Competition Field!

Chapter 491: International Competition Field!

Gu Qian gritted her teeth. ¡°You asshole. I even talked about how the two of us will share the same territory. You¡¯re abandoning me now?¡± Her statement was ambiguous. Chu Lian remained silent for a while before saying, ¡°I won¡¯t take responsibility for you.¡± Gu Qian was speechless. She wanted to strangle this woman. ¡°Keep this amongst us. Don¡¯t let others know. Even ourmanding officers didn¡¯t tell us. Qingjiu, yourmanding officer probably told you because you were a member of the shooting department.¡± Chu Lian instructed. Gu Qingjiu nodded. ¡°I understand.¡± No wonder she felt slightly strange for saying it. She thought everyone knew about it. But in fact, no one did. From the looks of it, there was something fishy going on with this recruitment. But even if it was fishy, it was an order from the country. As students, they just had to obey and follow. After this, no one discussed it further. Afraid that others would hear them. Training for the week went as usual, but the recruitment started a new wave of discussion. Soon, applications filled up, and the discussions died down. It was not only Gu Qingjiu¡¯s dormitory mates who noticed something fishy, but everyone chose not to say it. And they applied in silence. If they were chosen, they would probably get more information. Friday afternoon, Gu Qingjiu was at the school gates. She was going with the Shooting Department to a new practice field outside school that day. Regardless, she didn¡¯t ck off her other training. She didn¡¯t even find the Chief Instructor. The Chief Instructor probably had opinions about that, but without seeing Gu Qingjiu, he had nothing to say. Standing at the school gates, Gu Qingjiu saw Lu Yimei along with the other members from a distance away. Since Lu Yimei and the rest were fourth-year students, there were times they left earlier than the rest. Their clearance was rtively higher, and as such, they had more freedom in movement aspared to other students. ¡°Qingjiu, you¡¯re early.¡± Lu Yimei walked over, smiling as she greeted Gu Qingjiu. Gu Qingjiu nodded and greeted Lu Yimei and the other members. ¡°We will go to the practice field directly today. Since students from the other schools are already there, we will all get to know them in the morning.¡± ¡°The journey might take a while, so remember to buy some food to eat along the way.¡± After that, Lu Yimei brought the entire group and departed for the practice field. Along the way, Lu Yimei took Lu Yixin¡¯s ce and sat beside her, exining thepetition to her. ¡°Participate normally like before, but being careful is your priority since there are more people now. On the uing summer break this year, we have an international shootingpetition in which Yin Ruoyi will participate. At that time, we will get you a ticket so you can familiarize yourself with the rules of the internationalpetition.¡± The moment they got up, Lu Yimei already threw a grenade at her. Gu Qingjiu was startled. ¡°Internationalpetition? Me?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Lu Yimei smiled. ¡°With your potential, it¡¯s only a matter of time before you take part in the internationalpetition. Just nice, there¡¯s apetition this year, so how could we not let you attend? Usually, only members who have attended nationalpetitions can take part, but you¡¯re a special case. Nian Chusheng, Chief Commanding Officer, already arranged everything for you. Qingjiu, I know that you¡¯re strong, but you will get to know thatpetitions are more intense in an international field.¡± Chapter 492 - Can She Become Such A Person?

Chapter 492: Can She Be Such A Person?

It would be more intense. There was no need for further exnation from Lu Yimei. Just hearing the words International Competition... It was enough for the blood in her to roar. Before, Lu Yixin had already mentioned it once. Now that she had the means to go, Gu Qingjiu would naturally be more excited. But summer break... She might be in North City during that time! ¡°It will also be Yin Ruoyi¡¯s first time taking part in an internationalpetition this year. After thepetition in October, his battlefield will be overseas. Frankly, sharpshooting experts in our country do exist, but internationally, they are still not considered the best. Within the country, there are only a few veterans apart from Yin Ruoyi. We are still ranked below America in target shooting. Ever since Sheng Ming disappeared, we are always ranked second. Aish.¡± Lu Yimei sighed at thest part. But Gu Qingjiu heard a foreign name. ¡°Sheng Ming? Who is Sheng Ming?¡± Why did it sound a little weird when they talked about it? She was befuddled. The mention of this name was enough to make Lu Yimei¡¯s eyes sparkle. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. It¡¯s all hearsay that there was someone incredibly strong, so strong that no one dared to annoy them on the battlefield. A king amongst the specialized troops. His name on the shooting field is Sheng Ming, but I¡¯ve heard from others that his real codename was K. I can¡¯t say for sure say if it¡¯s true, though.¡± ¡°Do you know? When Sheng Ming was part of thepetition, other countries wanted to forfeit immediately. Our country was so glorious when he was still around! But it¡¯s a pity he vanished too soon. Some people said he sacrificed his life for the country, while others said he hid. We are only students, so we know little about these bigshots. All of these are what we¡¯ve heard from others.¡± But even if they were just rumors, she could tell how powerful this Sheng Ming person was. ¡°That was ten years ago. The internationalpetition is every other three years. This year Yin Ruoyi will take part, and three yearster, it will probably be you and Yin Ruoyi together. Many have already ced their bets on Yin Ruoyi. Although he¡¯s a super genius like you, the Americans have a god-tier shooter taking part as well, so I think it would be difficult.¡± ¡°I¡¯m telling you so much because I want you to understand that themanding officer wants you to not waste your talents!¡± That again... Words that had always caused turbulence in her emotions. If Lu Yimei didn¡¯t provide her with these blueprints, she would probably not have such high expectations. But knowing these, a feeling of anticipation sparked in Gu Qingjiu¡¯s heart. Once again, she remembered what Lu Ziyang said ¨C that her talent in sharpshooting was incredibly rare. If that was so, could she make use of this talent to fight for her splendor? After all, she had yet topete with foreigners and see the legendary Yin Ruoyi¡¯s shooting practice video. There were many areas in which she didn¡¯t have a good grasp, so she didn¡¯t dare to overestimate her abilities. Her capabilities would probably only show its extent during thepetition this summer break! If possible, she naturally hoped that it would be a moment for her to shine. To bring honor to her country. In life, who has never wished for a day where one would stand at the peak of the world and be the person everyone envies. It was something Gu Qingjiu of the past would never dare to dream of. Can she be someone like Sheng Ming? Chapter 493 - She’s The Trump Card Of Our Department

Chapter 493: She¡¯s The Trump Card Of Our Department

Because they had to travel straight to the practice field, the traveling time was longer. When they arrived at their destination, it was alreadyte at night. Just like before, they shed their permits before they entered. From afar, they could see the bright lights of a small building in the wild. Since Commander Lu said two other schools were attending, there wouldn¡¯t be as many rooms as before, and would have to bunk together. When they arrived, they found all sorts of people gathered in the courtyard. From the looks of it, they were not students from Haihe Military University or National Defense University. Students from National Defense University were resting at another side and wouldn¡¯t mix with students from a different school. Haihe Military University was located close, so they had the ease of reaching the next morning. The students of the two military schools who just came would then naturally be at the same ce as the National Military University of China. The students from the two schools were full of energy. The military uniforms were simr, but there were minor differences in their designs. Information Engineering University¡¯s uniform was that of navy blue and white. Gu Qingjiu felt that their uniforms were nicer looking than the National Military University of China¡¯s. Not that she was grumbling about her school. ¡°Comrades from Information Engineering University as well as Communications and Transmission University, it¡¯s nice to meet you.¡± Once they met, everyone greeted one another passionately. The three leaders of the departments greeted one another first. As a female, Lu Yimei stood out. It was because there weren¡¯t many femalemanders for shooting departments. ¡°Commander Lu, it¡¯s been a long time.¡± The Commander from the Communications and Transmission University was unexpectedly a handsome-lookingd with sharp eyes. The kind who looked like a yboy. Especially the flirty tone of voice he used to greet Lu Yimei. And the wink he sent her way. The corners of Lu Yimei¡¯s lips twitched, and the rest of her members held in theirughter. Gu Qingjiu noticed something. Sheughed in a soft tone and asked Lu Yixin, who was beside her, ¡°Does Commander Lu know this person?¡± ¡°More than knowing.¡± Lu Yixin whispered as if not minding that she was airing her older sister¡¯s dirtyundry. ¡°Ex-boyfriend! And he¡¯s the kind who refused to give up after they broke up. Even now, he¡¯s still trying to get her back.¡± Gu Qingjiu was speechless. As expected of the Commander! Although romantic rtionships were technically not allowed in military schools, they were still hot-blooded university students. The school usually turned a blind eye to such things, but for the twomanders to have a long-distance rtionship when their schools were so far apart was a little strange. From the looks of it, they didn¡¯t seem like the type who would ignore each other for life after their breakup. Themander of the Information Engineering University appeared to be a gentleman with an aura of a leader. He looked at the pair in front of him with a knowing, small smile. At that moment, the sharp-eyedmander looked past Lu Yimei and then looked at Gu Qingjiu. He raised an eyebrow. ¡°Yimei, could that be your school¡¯s new member?¡± His gaze was focused on Gu Qingjiu. The other students turned to look at Gu Qingjiu. Lu Yimei turned to look at Gu Qingjiu. Without hiding, she admitted, ¡°Of course, that¡¯s our department¡¯s new trump card.¡± When she spoke of trump, her tone was bold. Chapter 494 - Commander, To Speak Of These Words, Won’t Your Conscience Hurt?

Chapter 494: Commander, To Speak Of These Words, Won¡¯t Your Conscience Hurt?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Logically, Gu Qingjiu¡¯s abilities were more or less kept in the dark at that point. But now that Lu Yimei mentioned it, only few people will believe her words. He smiled and did not take another look just because of Gu Qingjiu¡¯s beauty. ¡°For a neer to be the department¡¯s trump card, what about you?¡± The corners of Lu Yimei¡¯s lips lifted, smiling schemingly towards Gu Qingjiu. Lu Yixin chuckled softly. ¡°Sister, you¡¯re ying tricks again.¡± If they didn¡¯t believe her words, they would suffer in thepetitionter. The video of Gu Qingjiu¡¯spetition had yet to spread, and the forum shared amongst the three universities was not something other military schools had ess to. So people who have heard of Gu Qingjiu were quite rare. Most of them were higher-ups who would hoard the news zealously. Such a talented sharpshooter. One Yin Ruoyi in the spotlight was enough, so there wasn¡¯t a need to reveal her this quickly. Themander of Information Engineering University was Jiao Yujin, while the sharp-eyedmander was called Pan Shiyuan. ¡°Yimei, speaking of recruits, I have one here as well. You can get them acquainted with each other.¡± After speaking, Pan Shiyuan cast a nce back into his team. Right after, a quiet and obedient looking girl walked out. It shocked people. Why were most of the talents this year females? A year for females to rise? ¡°Hello, I am Yan Hanqi. I joined the Shooting Department of Communications and Transmission University this year. Please take care of me.¡± After her speech, she even bowed down exaggeratedly. Her formality caused everyone¡¯s eyelids to twitch a little. Pan Shiyuan let out a heartyughter. ¡°Don¡¯t be too distant. Hanqi has a Japanese father and a Chinese mother. She grew up in Japan, so she¡¯s more conscious about formalities. Get used to it.¡± So she was a mixed blood of Asian descent... But her Chinese was so fluent and without an ent... ...like she was a native Chinese. But basic manners was something everyone had. They greeted back, ¡°Hello, Hi.¡± ¡°Yimei, this recruit of mine hasn¡¯t entered for long, but her potential runs deep. I think you guys will have to suffer from a shock tomorrow! We are nning to let her take part in thepetition.¡± Pan Shiyuan¡¯s words seemed to be his assertion of dominance. But it wasn¡¯t the kind with ill intentions, more like a scowling kid who was being rebellious. He was, after all, Lu Yimei¡¯s ex-boyfriend. But when the National Military University of China¡¯s team heard that, their expressions were strange. Lu Yimei couldn¡¯t hold back the twitching of her lips. ¡°I get it. My new member will take part tomorrow as well.¡± After her words, the members behind her couldn¡¯t help but snort. Pan Shiyuan¡¯s expression stiffened. ¡°What are you guysughing about? Are you worried our neer won¡¯t perform well? Or if we will defeat oldies like you?¡± ¡°Of course not!¡± Lu Yimei quickly eased the situation. ¡°We didn¡¯t mean it that way, don¡¯t we have a neer taking part as well? I¡¯m just afraid that since they¡¯re both neers, how will their hearts take it if they do not fare well?¡± Members of the Shooting Department of the National Military University of China were speechless. Commander, won¡¯t your conscience hurt from saying that? Chapter 495 - Student Gu, Are You A Senior?

Chapter 495: Student Gu, Are You A Senior?

Pan Shiyuan¡¯s expression rxed, and he smiled like a blooming flower. ¡°Of course not. Yimei, you better take a good look. Even if it was National Defense University, we won¡¯t fare any worse.¡± For him to have the audacity to say that, it was because his school¡¯s ranking was not bad. He even had the guts to say that in front of the National Military University of China... He had the guts to do so! From what he said, he had absolute confidence in Yan Hanqi. Otherwise, he would not have said that. But Lu Yimei did not believe that another insanely talented person like Gu Qingjiu in the same time frame would be possible. Otherwise, this world will end up in chaos. Gu Qingjiu even defeated the National Defense University... Lu Yimei couldn¡¯t bear to tell the truth to Pan Shiyuan. Information Engineering University, on the other hand, had a much more stable department aspared to the National Military University of China and Communications and Transmission University. All the while he just smiled along, not saying a single word. His members were like him, calm and indifferent. Just from their might, the Information Engineering University was a hiding beast. Who held great strength! The first person Gu Qingjiu set her eyes on was this Commander, and she knew he was not a simple person. His skills were something else. After all, Information Engineering University ranked amongst the top five for military schools. At this ce, the only schools which were at the same level as them were the National Defense University and Haihe Military University. In other words, this Commander Jiao Yujin was looking at two lower-ranked universities boasting. But his gentle smile and nce seemed to have swept across Gu Qingjiu as if he noticed something. And that gaze made its way to Yan Hanqi as well. Gu Qingjiu observed that girl, too. She could feel that this girl¡¯s skills were decent. A sort of gut feeling. Which was something she trusted. The girl was always smiling cutely. But somehow, she felt there was a dark, dangerous aura surrounding her. She was like those Japanese dolls with a cute appearance that held a terrifying lethality beneath it. At once, Gu Qingjiu felt that tomorrow¡¯spetition would be interesting. She was excited beyond measure and couldn¡¯t wait for tomorrow to arrive. But she wouldn¡¯t take part in tomorrow¡¯s hunt. That was Lu Yimei¡¯s n. If they hunted a lot, they wouldn¡¯t be able to finish the food, anyway. Especially since there were two additional teams now. After the three schools got to know one another, everyone started turning to rest when the night was dark. Was it a coincidence? Lu Yixin and Gu Qingjiu had to be in the same dormitory as Yan Hanqi, but it was a relief that Lu Yimei was also there. Three women make a market for a fair. Gu Qingjiu wasn¡¯t talkative, so she was excluded. In their dormitory, only Yan Hanqi was from a different school. Since it was alreadyte, they didn¡¯t have the mood to chat after everyone returned to their rooms. But since they were girls, there were certain unspoken rules. They had to queue to shower. Lu Yimei was their Commander, and hence, everyone let her be the first to shower. Lu Yixin yawned as she waited while Gu Qingjiu¡¯s eyelids grew heavy. Their body clocks were long protesting. Timings were routine in military school, and once broken, it would cause a mess. However, Yan Hanqi, who was sitting opposite Gu Qingjiu, was full of energy. After a while, she carefully asked, ¡°ssmate Gu, you¡¯re a senior, right?¡± Chapter 496 - Dont Like to Sit Passively and Await Doom

Chapter 496: Don¡¯t Like to Sit Passively and Await Doom

¡°Senior?¡± Gu Qingjiu froze. Next to her, Lu Yixin spoke on her behalf. ¡°She¡¯s not your senior. Qingjiu is a newbie like you.¡± ¡°I meant, did ssmate Gu receive shooting training before this?¡± Yan Hanqi asked cautiously. Gu Qingjiu and Lu Yixin instantly realized that she was here to sound them out. Gu Qingjiu shook her head and revealed a faint smile. ¡°No, I trained for a month in the troops before I was transferred to the university. I¡¯ve had three months of shooting practice ever since.¡± ¡°Then you¡¯re a true newbie like me, ssmate Gu.¡± Yan Yanqi smiled, revealing the standard eight teeth. ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re both newbies. I¡¯m the only old bird here.¡± Lu Yixin, too, revealed a toothy grin. Just then, Lu Yimei came out in casual shorts as she wiped her short hair with a towel. With her hair wet, she gave off the dashing vibe of a male under the lighting. Heart shapes formed in Lu Yixin¡¯s eyes. ¡°Sister, you¡¯re so handsome!¡± Lu Yimei stuck out her long leg, assuming a posture of kicking her younger sister. ¡°Hurry off to shower. Which one of you goes first?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll let Hanqi go first,¡± Lu Yixin said. Lu Yimei nced at Yan Hanqi and nodded. ¡°Sure.¡± Yan Hanqi, however, waved a hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine showeringst. You don¡¯t have to give in to me, seniors.¡± She indeed seemed to behave politely like a Japanese, and even the way she addressed them sounded respectful. ¡°No, no, no. We like to give in to newbies. Go.¡± With the air of amander, Lu Yimei curled her lips at Han Hanqi as she said that to her. Yan Hanqi had no choice but to nod and bring her pajamas to the shower. When she left, she bowed again. ¡°Thank you, seniors.¡± After she went in, Lu Yimei held a hand to her forehead. ¡°In all these years of my existence, this is the first time someone bowed so low to me.¡± ¡°Hahahaha, she has Japanese blood running in her veins. From the plenty of Japanese dramas I¡¯ve watched, I¡¯m under the impression that all Japanese act like this.¡± Lu Yixin grinned throughout. Lu Yimei sat down on the bed opposite her and looked towards Gu Qingjiu. ¡°Did she say anything while she was here?¡± ¡°No, she merely asked about Qingjiu. I covered things up.¡± ¡°Covered things up? There¡¯s no need for this. Although we don¡¯t know much about this newbie, I know Pan Shiyuan very well. He never fights a battle he isn¡¯t confident of. Try your best to follow this Yan Hanqi around when she hunts tomorrow. See what her capabilities are like.¡± Lu Yimei analyzed this matter, then looked towards Gu Qingjiu. ¡°Qingjiu, are you confident about tomorrow¡¯spetition?¡± ¡°Mm?¡± The surprised Gu Qingjiu was about to nod when she heard Lu Yixin¡¯s mocking voice. ¡°Sister, if Qingjiu doesn¡¯t feel confident, who else dares to feel so?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not referring to this.¡± Lu Yimei cast a disgruntled nce at Lu Yixin. ¡°You are silly.¡± Lu Yixin was speechless. ¡°...¡± ¡°What I meant was, don¡¯t produce too absurd a result this time around, Qingjiu. I¡¯m guessing the two military schools are here because they¡¯ve heard the news. It¡¯s one thing for us to produce a sharpshooter that can win glory for our country, but what these military schools ce importance on are localpetitions such as this. Now that a strong opponent already appeared, they must be eager to test your capabilities.¡± After all, there were only a few spots for those internationalpetitions. Most of those in China¡¯s military schools didn¡¯t even have a remote chance of iming those spots. Naturally, what they focused more on were their school¡¯s reputation and glory. ¡°But Commander Lu, I don¡¯t have control over this.¡± Gu Qingjiu¡¯s eyes narrowed in crescents as she smiled, making her exquisite face appear as delicate and gorgeous as a peach blossom petal. Chapter 497 - Yin Ruoyi Personally Showed Up!

Chapter 497: Yin Ruoyi Personally Showed Up!

¡°Unless I get eliminated, I wouldn¡¯t sit passively and await doom.¡± Her objective in participating in thepetition was to improve her skills, so she wouldn¡¯t y with an overly conservative strategy. Youngsters were, after all, filled with a drive. Lu Yimei smiled helplessly. ¡°I knew you would be like this, but I won¡¯t stop you. Do it however way you wish.¡± ¡°But there will be a lot of members eliminated in tomorrow¡¯spetition. After all, there are two more participating teams this time.¡± As they talked, Yan Hanqi came out of the washroom. ¡°Seniors, I¡¯m done showering.¡± Like them, she was wearing shorts and an army green T-shirt, and the moment she came out she bowed at Qingjiu and the rest once more. Gu Qingjiu, who had met a few Japanese in the past, felt it was quite rare for a Japanese to show such absurdly strict etiquette. Lu Yixin nudged her to make her go into the shower next. Everyone felt sleepy after showering and weren¡¯t in the mood to chat anymore. After lying down on the bed, they fell asleep in no time. Before the skies brightened the next day, Pan Shiyuan¡¯s loud booming voice could be heard from downstairs. Gu Qingjiu and the rest were startled in the middle of their sleep. Opposite her, Yan Hanqi rolled out of bed in an instant and speedily got changed. Lu Yixin rolled around in bed a while more, while Lu Yimei and Gu Qingjiu both got up too. ¡°Hurry up and gather downstairs.¡± Lu Yimei called out to Lu Yixin and only then did thetter reluctantly crawled out of bed with a pout. Though she was already a year-three student, Lu Yimei and Lu Yibin seemed to be quite indulgent of her at most time. She seemed like someone used to being doted upon. But not in an annoying way. After changing their clothes and gathering downstairs, Lu Yimei rolled her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s not even six yet. Can¡¯t you just let the members rest a little while more?¡± ¡°Aiyoh Yimei, are the students from your school all sozy? The morning air is so fresh. The students from Haihe[1] have already set off and will be here shortly.¡± ¡°Really? Why didn¡¯t Chen Yan inform me?¡± ¡°Why should he inform a mere girl?¡± ¡°... Pan Shiyuan, you¡¯re crazy.¡± To everyone¡¯s surprise, those twomanders started quarreling after exchanging a few words. The other members were unsure whether tough or to cry. Jiao Yujin had also walked down from the building, and was buttoning up his military uniform in an elegant manner. Seeing this situation, he revealed a gentle and refined smile. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, quarreling this early in the morning?¡± ¡°Pan Shiyuan is behaving like a mad man!¡± Lu Yimei responded. Standing by the side, a hint of rage shed across Pan Shiyuan¡¯s sharp eyes. He looked aggrieved for some reason as he stared at Lu Yimei. Gu Qingjiu raised a brow. No wonder Lu Yixin would say that Pan Shiyuan hadn¡¯t given up on Lu Yimei. His aggrieved expression was totally like that of an abandoned husband. It didn¡¯t match that yboy face of his. Jiao Yujin chuckled but didn¡¯t speak. Just then, a voice rang from outside the door. ¡°Huh, you¡¯re all awake already. I thought all of you would still be sleeping.¡± This sounded like the voice of the National Defense University¡¯s Commander Yang Guanglin. Looking up, they saw that it was indeed him. Commander Yang Guanglin of the National Defense University came over with his members. Behind him, it was still those same old members, but amongst them, there was one person in the center, who looked like the moon and the stars twinkling were around him. There was a slight aloofness on his handsome face as his vision swept over these people. There wasn¡¯t an ounce of emotion in his eyes. Everyone in the courtyard, other than Gu Qingjiu and Yan Hanqi, were dumbfounded. Even Lu Yimei and the other twomanders appeared shocked. Yin Ruoyi?! Why did he personally show up? [1] Haihe Military University Chapter 498 - NMUC Must Be Feeling Immense Pressure Huh?

Chapter 498: NMUC Must Be Feeling Immense Pressure Huh?

Yin Ruoyi?! Hearing the whispers going on around her, Gu Qingjiu immediately realized who it was. Even though she had heard of this name before, she didn¡¯t bother to look up Yin Ruoyi¡¯s information. Surprisingly, she managed to catch a glimpse of him here. Wasn¡¯t it said that he no longer took part in such outdoor activities? Gu Qingjiu focused her gaze and looked over. This Yin Ruoyi indeed looked quite remarkable¡ªnot only was he a genius in shooting, he was blessed with exceptional looks. His figure was also tall and slim, and he had long legs. He was many girls¡¯ Prince Charming. He walked over and swept a nonchnt gaze over those present. Then, with some hesitation, his gazended on Gu Qingjiu. His gaze was too obvious that it simply made one understand instantly that Yin Ruoyi was here specifically for Gu Qingjiu. But Pan Shiyuan didn¡¯t get that. He merely stared at Yin Ruoyi and felt perplexed. This person¡¯s level of talent was perverse even among the geniuses, and he had long stopped mixing with them. Why was he here for the activity today? Surely the National Defense University (NDU) wasn¡¯t nning on sending Yin Ruoyi to take part in thepetition? Damn, then there was no point in ying anymore! They might as well surrender now! Just as he was internally grumbling, Jiao Yujin, who was next to him, asked with a smile, ¡°Big Boss Yin, were you free that¡¯s why you came over today? Are you nning to take part?¡± Judging from his attitude, he seemed to be on pretty good ties with Yin Ruoyi. Yin Ruoyi turned his gaze towards Yang Guanglin, his attitude bing slightly more normal. ¡°Mm, I knew you¡¯d be here so I came by to take a look.¡± Yang Guanglin wore a very smug smile. ¡°Our Big Boss Yin isn¡¯t here to participate in thepetition today. He¡¯s merely here to see his old friends.¡± However, he nced towards Gu Qingjiu as they spoke. There seemed to be a wariness in his gaze. Gu Qingjiu seemed not to mind at all that she even met Yang Guanglin¡¯s gaze with a smile. But for some reason, the youngdy¡¯s peach blossom-like smile made Yang Guanglin¡¯s heat up. He quickly looked away. Thankfully for him, everyone¡¯s attention was on Yin Ruoyi and no one saw that. ¡°I¡¯m surprised a legendary figure like Big Boss Yin is on pretty good ties with you.¡± As Pan Shiyuan said that, he didn¡¯t sound like he was buttering up on Yin Ruoyi. It was clear that he ssified Yin Ruoyi to be in a league above others. It was apparent who among them were loyal to Yin Ruoyi. Yin Ruoyi raised his chin in a manner that didn¡¯t make him seem arrogant, and he greeted Pan Shiyuan, ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since we met, Commander.| ¡°Indeed, indeed. I really never expected to see you this time.¡± Pan Shiyuan was all smiles. However, he then pointed the arrow head towards Lu Yimei. ¡°Yimei, now that even Big Boss Yin came to view thepetition, NMUC[1] must be feeling immense pressure huh?¡± Lu Yimei was speechless. Why was this person raising gs[2]all the time? She criticized him internally. Since she couldn¡¯t very well retort him in the open, she merely smiled and replied, ¡°Yes yes yes...¡± Her perfunctory attitude was quite tant. Though initially confused, Yang Guanglin quickly understood what was going on. Likely, word of Gu Qingjiu¡¯s results from the previouspetition didn¡¯t spread to Pan Yishuan¡¯s ears, else he wouldn¡¯t be acting like this. Well, it was good that he had no idea. This way, he could look forward to seeing a few confused facester. Just like how he was thest time! Gloating in his heart, Yang Guanglin didn¡¯t bother to correct him. Yin Ruoyi also cast a few surprised nces at Pan Shiyuan. But with his identity, he definitely wouldn¡¯t take the initiative to bring up such matters. [1] National Military University of China [2] to ¡®raise a g¡¯ means to make the mentioned, improbable urrence happen Chapter 499 - The School Whom She Eliminated the Most Players Was NDU

Chapter 499: The School Whom She Eliminated the Most yers Was NDU

The Shooting Department members of the National Military University of China (NMUC) kept their heads lowered and chuckled to themselves. Those who weren¡¯t in the know didn¡¯t know why they were behaving like this. Though baffled, Pan Shiyuan didn¡¯t pay particr attention. Shortly after Yin Ruoyi¡¯s arrival, the folks from Haihe Military University arrived as well. Just like before, the one leading them was Chen Yan. Chen Yan had no idea Yin Ruoyi woulde, for he appeared astonished to see thetter. He then looked towards Gu Qingjiu, and he had an answer in his heart. Though Yin Ruoyi and this Jiao Yujin from Information Engineering University were considered friends, they could have met in private. Yin Ruoyi most probably came because of Gu Qingjiu. If Yang Guanglin didn¡¯t forbid Lu Yimei from letting Gu Qingjiuest week, Yin Ruoyi might have shown up then. It was just that since Yin Ruoyi was around, Yang Guanglin couldn¡¯t voice out his objection to Gu Qingjiu participating this time. Or else he would appear too petty amander. Yin Ruoyi likely wouldn¡¯t allow him to do so either. Although Yin Ruoyi didn¡¯t have a position in the shooting department, he was the National Defense University (NDU) Shooting Department members¡¯ idol. No one could criticize him. Moreover with his capabilities, one didn¡¯t have the right to criticize him anyway. The five military schools came together, making for a sizable crowd. After themander gave instructions, all the members entered the mountain forest and started hunting. Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t go. After everyone had gone away, only Gu Qingjiu remained by Lu Yimei¡¯s side. Thosemanders were quite puzzled to see this. Those in the know might not find it strange, but Pan Shiyuan found it extremely strange. ¡°Yimei, why isn¡¯t your newbie taking part in the hunting?¡± Gu Qingjiu merely stayed by Lu Yimei¡¯s side quietly, for she knew thetter would speak on her behalf. ¡°She¡¯s not going.¡± Lu Yimei couldn¡¯t even be bothered to cook up some excuse for Pan Shiyuan. ¡°Why?¡± Pan Shiyuan asked relentlessly, and Lu Yimei continued ignoring him. The othermanders, like Chen Yan, surrounded Yin Ruoyi and started discussing some problems. Gu Qingjiu vaguely overheard them discussing this year¡¯s internationalpetition. Because this matter was the most important matter at hand. After all, this was Yin Ruoyi¡¯s first match in the internationalpetition this year. The fewmanders had pretty good ties in private, especially those three in the capital, and they even frequently met up. Yin Ruoyi didn¡¯t put on airs in front of them and merely kept a calm face as he discussed with them. Only Pan Shiyuan kept pestering Lu Yimei, making all manner of quips and jokes. This, however, made Gu Qingjiu who was standing by the side feel a little awkward. Though they were exes, this Pan Shiyuan didn¡¯t even bother to hide this rtionship between them. Just as she was standing there quietly, Yin Ruoyi looked towards her, sizing her up. ¡°Commander Chen, when your team took part in thepetitionst time, are you aware of the exact details?¡± ¡°Exact details?¡± Chen Yan paused slightly, then smiled and replied, ¡°This was all captured on the video, wasn¡¯t it? Did you not watch the entire video, Big Boss Yin?¡± Even with his high position, Chen Yan had to address Yin Ruoyi as Big Boss Yin. This was Yin Ruoyi¡¯s most widely known nickname. ¡°I did.¡± Yin Ruoyi frowned slightly. ¡°But after all it was dark, and I¡¯ve neverpeted with her before, so I can¡¯t be too sure of my assessment in certain areas. I guess you can say I have a 50% understanding of it.¡± ¡°Even you are saying something like that?¡± Chen Yan was astonished. ¡°There weren¡¯t many members in our team who sparred with her face-to-face thest time. Looking at the situation, the school whom she eliminated the most yers was NDU...¡± Before he could even finish his sentence, Yang Guanglin¡¯s countenance grew dark. Chapter 500 - Pinning All Hopes on Yin Ruoyi

Chapter 500: Pinning All Hopes on Yin Ruoyi

¡°Old Chen, what¡¯s the matter with you? Why do you keep poking at one¡¯s wounds? Ask NMUC [1. National Military University of China] to not send her if they dare!¡± Hearing this, Chen Yanughed mercilessly. Though, he did stop talking. Jiao Yujin appeared in deep thought. ¡°Are you people talking about her?¡± He pointed towards Gu Qingjiu slightly with a finger. Even though it was only a subtle gesture that wasn¡¯t obvious, Gu Qingjiu, who was back-facing them, still turned around with a confused look and fixed her gaze upon Jiao Yujin. Momentarily, Jiao Yujin felt something inexplicable, and he hurriedly retracted his finger with an incredulous look in his eyes. ¡°Amazing response abilities.¡± Seeing Gu Qingjiu turn her head back, Yin Ruoyi narrowed his eyes. ¡°She¡¯s simply born for the battlefield.¡± This sentence made Yang Guanglin¡¯s jaw drop. ¡°How... how is she as good as you make her out to be?¡± ¡°From the sounds of it, the rumors of NDU[1] beingpletely wiped out thest time was real?¡± Jiao Yujin¡¯s words made Yang Guanglin¡¯s face and ears flush. ¡°Whatpletely wiped out? You made it sound so awful. It¡¯s not like she singlehandedly eliminated our team!¡± ¡°She singlehandedly finished off 18 yers. Technically speaking you guys were indeedpletely wiped out. We were two short of that.¡± Chen Yan took things easier than Yang Guanglin, for he could still say that with a smile. Yang Guanglin was seething with anger. This person was itching for a beating! Jiao Yujin appeared shocked. ¡°She did that all by herself? Did you guys change your strategyst time, leading to so many of your members getting eliminated?¡± The tradition of holding outdoor activities applied to every military school, and they were more or less simr. When they heard the news, Jiao Yujin¡¯s first reaction was that they had changed their strategy to battling as a group. Or else, one person couldn¡¯t eliminate so many people by herself. It wasn¡¯t as if she was Yin Ruoyi! But unexpectedly, Chen Yan sighed and shook his head. ¡°Nope. If that was the case it¡¯s nothing surprising. She indeed killed off 18 yers singlehandedly. Although I¡¯ve watched the video, I still couldn¡¯t quite understand how she had that kind of judgment prowess under such a situation. Moreover, she finished those 18 yers and one snake off with 20 bullets. Only one of her shots missed.¡± ¡°Yujin, I¡¯ve got to admit this world is full of surprises.¡± He had thought that Yin Ruoyi was the only one with such a perverse amount of talent, and hadn¡¯t expected there to appear a second one. But judging from what limited information they had, even Yin Ruoyi back then couldn¡¯t quitepare to her... This was way too scary. No wonder NMUC had kept this under wraps. They didn¡¯t deliberately manage her in a certain way so that she could have a quiet training environment. Even themanding officer that had a conflict with her was transferred away; furthermore, that person came from the Qin family. ¡°Sounds like...¡± Jiao Yujin fell into deep thought. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, wouldn¡¯t our country be more confident about our chances in the internationalpetition three yearster?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t be sure about that.¡± Yin Ruoyi frowned. ¡°That depends on her performance going forward. If she continues to improve, she will clinch a spot in the internationalpetition three yearster.¡± ¡°But we¡¯ve still got to depend on you this time. Don¡¯t worry about other matters, we¡¯ll deal with that.¡± Jiao Yujin patted Yin Ruoyi¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t be too stressed out about the summerpetition.¡± As Yin Ruoyi¡¯s good friend, he was also aware of how many people in the country were pinning their hopes on Yin Ruoyi. [1] National Defense University Chapter 501 - Such a Sharp Response

Chapter 501: Such a Sharp Response

If he should fail, it would be a great blow to Yin Ruoyi who had been a proud one since young. ¡°I¡¯ll try my best.¡± Even Yin Ruoyi who was regarded as a god in the country could still say this. ¡°Cruff¡¯s capabilities are way too strong. I¡¯ve watched videos of our seniors whopeted with him. His greatest strength is that hees and goes like a shadow. Even aplexpetition environment is a piece of cake for him. It¡¯s impossible to guard around him.¡± Cruff was America¡¯s most powerful sharpshooter at present. He¡¯s 27 years old, and his performance at thepetition is explosive. He was a character that had caused great headaches to the other participating countries. With his perverse level of talent, he was someone who could obtain the highest score in the group events. Yin Ruoyi was one year his junior and hadn¡¯t had a chance topete alongside him yet, so he wasn¡¯t sure of Cruff¡¯s capabilities. And in this uing internationalpetition, Cruff would be Yin Ruoyi¡¯s greatest challenge. Even if Yin Ruoyi had solid capabilities, even if he had never tasted defeat up until now, he wouldn¡¯t be so arrogant as to presume he was invincible. Especially since this newbie Gu Qingjiu appeared suddenly recently... ¡°This is nothing. I believe in you, Big Boss Yin!¡± Yang Guanglin was Yin Ruoyi¡¯s hardcore number one fan. The sort who idolized Yin Ruoyi regardless of what happened. One could nearly see stars bursting in his eyes. His expression amused Chen Yan and Jiao Yujin. ¡°Hey, hey, hey, isn¡¯t it too immoral for the four of you to leave us out of your chat?¡± Pan Shiyuan, who saw that these four had been murmuring among themselves, walked over with a displeased expression. ¡°We¡¯re being immoral?¡± Jiao Yujin raised his eyebrows while Commander Chen gazed towards Pan Shiyuan with a teasing look. ¡°We felt embarrassed to intrude on your merry conversation with Commander Lu.¡± The thick-skinned Pan Shiyuan immediately nodded. ¡°Of course. If not, how will I have a chance to get back together with her?¡± As he spoke, he even tossed his head. Thankfully, Lu Yimei didn¡¯te over, else she might quarrel with Pan Shiyuan again if she heard this. ¡°Then why did you two break up in the first ce? Are you crazy?¡± Yang Guanglin was a straightforward one. Pan Shiyuan red at him, refusing to say the reason. ¡°None of your business. Let¡¯s not talk about this first. Try your best to cut NMUC[1] some ck tonight. Ask your members to look at who they¡¯re shooting. Or else I¡¯m afraid if Yimei loses too badly she might be unhappy.¡± Everyone went speechless. Even Yang Guanglin wanted to scold him. F*ck, cut them some ck? If they cut them ck, they might have their entire team wiped out in an even shorter time. If it weren¡¯t to see Pan Shiyuan make a fool of himself, Yang Guanglin really would have cussed out loud. Hence, he held it in. Seeing all four people wear different countenances, Pan Shiyuan nudged Jiao Yujin¡¯s arm. ¡°Why, you won¡¯t even give a face to your pal?¡± ¡°Sure, sure, sure. Of course, I will.¡± Chen Yan hastily nodded his head. ¡°Absolutely!¡± Later on, when Pan Shiyuan will see the result, he might just think that it was because they cut NMUC some ck. Perhaps he might feel better about it. After that, Chen Yan and the other three exchanged nces, holding back a smile. Pan Shiyuan was the sort of person who only minded his own business. Hence, he didn¡¯t hear those rumors about Gu Qingjiu. Or else he wouldn¡¯t have said something like this. Only Yin Ruoyi cast a slightly strange look at Pan Shiyuan, before looking towards Gu Qingjiu who was standing afar. Just then, Gu Qingjiu immediately turned her head over. Yin Ruoyi quickly looked away. Seriously... Her perception abilities were so scary. He finally somewhat understood why Gu Qingjiu¡¯s judgment was so astute. Perhaps this had something to do with her sharp response. [1] National Military University of China Chapter 502 - The Most Heartwrenching Pep Talk Ever

Chapter 502: The Most Heartwrenching Pep Talk Ever

By the time noon came, the five military schools had quite a fruitful morning. Since there were many participants this time, most of them males, there wasn¡¯t much food leftover for those soldiers guarding the military point after they were done with lunch. Gu Qingjiu ate her fill, then rested in preparation for that afternoon¡¯s battle. As there wasn¡¯t enough space in the courtyard, the National Defense University (NDU) took the Information Engineering University (IEU) students to where they were resting. The thick-skinned Pan Shiyuan, on the other hand, shamelessly stuck around with his members. It was said that the general and the soldiers he led were a great deal alike. Just from this alone one could see the differences between the members of these two schools. With Yan Hanqi constantly following Lu Yimei and her members around, one would have thought that Yan Hanqi was from the National Military University of China (NMUC) if they didn¡¯t know any better. But Gu Qingjiu could feel that Yan Hanqi was there because of her. Because every time she looked at this girl, thetter would always face her with a smile. It felt a bit strange, though she couldn¡¯t quite put her finger on it. Lu Yixin didn¡¯t seem very fond of this Yan Hanqi, for she had stopped thetter while she was talking on several asions. When night time came, thepetition that Gu Qingjiu had been looking forward to, was finally about to begin. The two newly joined military school students brought along their own equipment. After all the preparations were in ce, Lu Yimei quietly asked Gu Qingjiu, ¡°Are you able to deduce which school the other party is from at the quickest time possible?¡± Gu Qingjiu looked around and gently nodded. ¡°Depends on what kind of situation, but under most circumstances, yes.¡± Or else she wouldn¡¯t have not injured a single one of her teammates thest time.¡± Lu Yimei paused slightly upon hearing this. She hadn¡¯t expected Gu Qingjiu¡¯s to have such shrewd judgment. It wasn¡¯t that she couldn¡¯t distinguish during thepetition either, but it would take her a certain amount of time. Unless she was hiding in a dark spot. Gu Qingjiu, however, was the sort who took the initiative to attack. This went to show that her observation powers were faster than most people. She revealed a faint smile and shook her head. ¡°Then do watch out. If you run into the students from IEU, let a few of them off okay...¡± Gu Qingjiu was speechless. So she was asking her to cut them some ck? Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t guarantee she had the ability to control the situationpletely, but still she nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll try my best to do so.¡± But if any student was attacking her, she definitely wouldn¡¯t let them off. While Lu Yimei was asking Gu Qingjiu to cut that school some ck, Pan Shiyuan was also telling the same thing to his members. ¡°Ifter on, you are able to distinguish which school you run into and realize they¡¯re from NMUC, try your best to cut them some ck. Okay?¡± Same words, but expressed differently. From this alone one could tell the difference: One said to let a few of them off, one said to cut them some ck... If Pan Shiyuan learnt of this, he would definitely be pissed off. The Shooting Department merely nodded their heads and didn¡¯t at all appear displeased. Only Yan Hanqi revealed a smile upon hearing this. Pan Shiyuan looked towards her with a smile. ¡°Hanqi, you¡¯re now our ace. Remember to cut them some ck.¡± Yan Hanqi¡¯s eyes were narrowed in beautiful crescents as she smiled. ¡°Got it, Commander!¡± She sounded very confident, and for some reason, exuded a dangerous vibe. The othermanders: ¡°We¡¯ll just try our best to hide. Same old technique¡ªhide and wait for an opponent to show up. If someone tries to lure you out, make sure you don¡¯t! You¡¯re no match for her! Also, don¡¯t think of taking the initiative to attack. Did you see how NDU ended up previously?¡± The members were speechless. This was perhaps the most heartwrenching pep talk themander had ever given during the shootingpetitions. Chapter 503 - Hunting For Real!

Chapter 503: Hunting For Real!

Even though Gu Qingjiu was only a newbie. But what happened during thest battle wasid bare in front of them, so nobody dared to say he was joking this time. After themanders finished speaking to their teams, thepetition would officially start at eight. There was still half an hour to eight. Because of the wide mountainous area, the members already headed to the mountain to hide. Gu Qingjiu moved around by herself. Since the members of the National Military University of China knew what sort of existence Gu Qingjiu was, nobody asked to follow her around. The skies gradually darkened. It was the same asst time. However, this time, the mountains were even quieter. There wasn¡¯t even a mild breeze. In this humid weather, thickly dressed inbat uniform, Gu Qingjiu felt rather hot. The hotter one felt the more vexed and short-tempered one would be. But she could still take it. Actually, it was no big deal for her. She found a spot and hid well, but ever since she headed up the mountain, Gu Qingjiu had a dangerous feeling, like someone was trailing her. It was as though there was someone... watching her. It made her feel ufortable. Actually, after the members entered the mountain forest, themanders didn¡¯t choose to wait outside this time around. Instead, they returned to the small house and began watching real-time surveince. The mini camera on their helmets could not only record a video but allowed others to see their real-time actions. But as the images were passive, they could only see what Gu Qingjiu saw. Once they entered, they located Gu Qingjiu¡¯s surveince video. They could see Gu Qingjiu moving her gun as she hid in the bushes, but the image kept shaking from left to right. It meant that Gu Qingjiu was moving her head from left to right. As though she was observing something. ¡°What is she looking at? The yers had to choose different directions when they headed up the mountain. Surely there isn¡¯t someone following her?¡± Yang Guanglin was perplexed. ¡°No.¡± Jiao Yujin shook his head, then sighed and said, ¡°Perhaps she can already sense us monitoring her. But perhaps she doesn¡¯t know we¡¯re merely monitoring her and not doing anything else.¡± ¡°Damn!¡± Yang Guanglin was astounded. ¡°She can even sense something like this?¡± It was too incredible! ¡°No idea, but some people are born with strong perception abilities.¡± Chen Yan also shook his head. Just then, Lu Yimei interrupted them with a frown. ¡°We¡¯d better turn off the video. I¡¯m afraid watching her will affect her performance.¡± In his deep voice, Yin Ruoyi said, ¡°Let¡¯s turn it off and watch the others.¡± Next to him, Pan Shiyuan was baffled. ¡°Why are you guys giving this newbie so much attention?¡± He couldn¡¯t fathom what the reason was. Lu Yimei rolled her eyes at him then turned off Gu Qingjiu¡¯s video. The moment they turned the video off, Gu Qingjiu could feel the sense of danger vanishing even from far away. It felt like there were pricks on her back earlier, but now she felt fine. She couldn¡¯t understand. Did something happen just now? But since the sense of danger had disappeared, she could finally quieten her heart and prepare for the battle. She held her gun properly and started observing her surroundings from the bush where she hid. She was waiting for someone to pass by when thepetition started, and she would then go out to deliver a fatal blow. Just then, Lu Yimei¡¯smand rang over her ear mic. ¡°Competition starts now! Go for it, everyone!¡± Upon hearing Lu Yimei¡¯s words, Gu Qingjiu let out an exhale. Thepetition had started. That meant she should... start to hunt for real! Chapter 504 - Whos the Loser and Whos the Winner

Chapter 504: Who¡¯s the Loser and Who¡¯s the Winner

What¡¯s the challenge of bullying animals? Bullying humans is better! Gu Qingjiu ran in the moonlight like a lithe leopard sprinting through the mountain forest. It was as though it was her battleground. Someone hiding in the bush suddenly saw a figure appear as Gu Qingjiu approached. All of a sudden, he recalled themander¡¯s instructions, making her draw in a breath of cold air. Gu Qingjiu? However, that person refused to believe that Gu Qingjiu could spot him. However, just as he was about to pull the trigger with his gun aimed at Gu Qingjiu, a shot went abruptly through him. Bang! ¡°Damn!¡± How the f*ck did she realize he was there! After firing that shot, Gu Qingjiu immediately ran off. ¡®Dammit, I should have properly hidden. Why did I have to draw in that gasp...¡¯ ¡®Moreover, I intensified that breath as though I was afraid she wouldn¡¯t hear me.¡¯ The firing of that shot rang out in the mountain forest, indicating that the first elimination was about to appear. But themanders could already see the eliminated yer on the screen. At the same time, a light dimmed on Chen Yan¡¯s device. He let out a sigh. He immediately guessed that the figure belonged to Gu Qingjiu. Pan Shiyuan¡¯s eyes nearly popped out. ¡°What¡¯s the deal with that person? How did he discover this member?!¡± Jiao Yujin looked astounded. ¡°Because of that gasp?¡± Because that member¡¯s breathing suddenly intensified for a moment? However, they only caught this subtle action because the sounds were magnified in the video. But it must have been a tiny sound! Or else, it didn¡¯t make sense. Yin Ruoyi nodded. ¡°It was indeed that gasp!¡± His eyes narrowed. Right away, he tried to estimate if he would be able to detect that sound if he were present. ¡°Damn, even then, it¡¯s impossible. They were so far away! How could that person deduce this yer¡¯s position solely based on that soft sound?¡± Pan Shiyuan couldn¡¯t quite ept this. He felt like he was watching a science fiction movie... Although Lu Yimei couldn¡¯t see Gu Qingjiu¡¯s video, she could see a few of Gu Qingjiu¡¯s movements through that eliminated yer¡¯s video. She hadn¡¯t imagined Gu Qingjiu¡¯s senses could be so terrifyingly sharp. By now, no matter what a goon Pan Shiyuan was, he noticed something was amiss. ¡°Who was that member? Which school is he from?¡± Since the video was too shaky, he didn¡¯t get to see the figure that simply disappeared in a sh. What an incredible character! Of course, he could immediately determine that person wasn¡¯t from his department. Chen Yan and the rest exchanged nces, then looked to Lu Yimei in unison. Lu Yimei shrugged. ¡°Might be Qingjiu. But there are so many people there. I can¡¯t be sure either.¡± ¡°It¡¯s her.¡± Yin Ruoyi stroked his chin. ¡°That person was wearing NMUC[1] gear.¡± He then turned his head towards Lu Yimei. ¡°If there are simr characters like her in your department, there¡¯s a possibility it might not be her.¡± Lu Yimei pursed her lips and chuckled. She did feel some pressure when facing Yin Ruoyi. The othermanders were all astonished. After all, none of them could tell which school¡¯s gear that person was wearing earlier. Due to the dark skies, the color on the video was different, and with that person¡¯s quick response, they disappeared very quickly. Being able to tell showed that Yin Ruoyi¡¯s observation powers were of a different league from the rest of them. Pan Shiyuan finally understood. No wonder the NMUC folks kept smiling when he spoke earlier. So it was because of this newbie? She was not a newbie in the literal sense! No wonder Yin Ruoyi and the rest had insisted on watching Gu Qingjiu¡¯spetition video just now! Pan Shiyuan suddenly felt feeble. When Hanqi ran into Gu Qingjiu, which one would lose which one would win? [1] National Military University of China Chapter 505 - Team Wipeout Machine

Chapter 505: Team Wipeout Machine

Gu Qingjiu continued walking to her next destination. While she was eliminating that yer earlier, there was a moment where she felt a sense of danger. But that feeling vanished very quickly. What was that? Bang! Bang! The firing of shots sounded quite messy from afar. Probably other yers were shooting at each other. From the sounds of it, it wasn¡¯t far from where she was. Gu Qingjiu immediately rushed over. She could sense that her sharp perception abilities seemed to have grown more powerful. She was more acutely sensitive towards everything around her. She felt like her abilities had enhanced. For others, their improvements were in terms of the way they fired shots, but for her... it was in such areas? But the more important thing at hand was to go over to see if she could pick up a good bargain. Just as she neared that spot, Gu Qingjiu saw a light blinking not far away. An eliminated student was moving closer to her. That person was probably only on his way out. Gu Qingjiu instantly hid behind a bush. After he had left, she then continued moving ahead. When Gu Qingjiu suddenly arrived at her destination, she instantly halted her footsteps. She felt a sense of danger ahead for some reason. She quietly squatted down and started moving stealthily. Since she could detect a person¡¯s presence based on the sound, perhaps others had the same ability too. It was just that she could dodge and hide at a rapid speed, and this was what Gu Qingjiu considered to be her strength. The source of danger was edging closer and closer... Somewhere deep in the forest, three students from the Information Engineering University were hiding. The three of them split in three different directions, which was as good as encircling the area in 360 degrees. They would be able to monitor every corner at any time. Suddenly, one of them showed an abnormal movement. His eyes fixed in a certain direction, but he kept feeling that a ck figure had shed by. Was it a wild rabbit? With the lighting blocked out by the tree branches in front of him, he didn¡¯t get a proper look at that figure. Since there were many wild rabbits and pheasants in the mountain forest, they didn¡¯t dare to act recklessly if they ran into one. They feared that their gunshots would attract the attention of others. Moonlight drifted over the mountain peak. That night¡¯s moonlight appeared particrly tranquil and beautiful. Such moonlight was a rare sight in the capital. Thud! Thud! Thud! A pheasant dashed over rapidly, causing the trio to shiver. ¡°F*ck...¡± He subconsciously cussed under his breath. And then... Bang! A fatal gunshot rang in the air! The member hidden in the depths of the forest was struck a fatal blow. At that moment where his light lit up, Gu Qingjiu managed to catch a glimpse of the two students in hiding. Narrowing her eyes, she squirmed behind therge tree next to her like a shot arrow. So it turned out there were three of them! The other two members got flustered. But they weren¡¯t slow to react either¡ªimmediately they fired a shot in Gu Qingjiu¡¯s direction. F*ck, this is the disadvantage of moving around in a group. Once one of their lights lit up, it would expose the other two¡¯s positions. The eliminated member felt guilty and didn¡¯t dare to speak a word more and simply left right away. He walked over in Gu Qingjiu¡¯s direction. He had wanted to take the opportunity to see who had shot at him, but suddenly a figure appeared before him in a sh. He froze. The repeated gunshot sounds made him understand what was going on. This person was using him as a shield! F*ck! The remaining two members ran in the opposite direction and hoped his light could illuminate that person when he went over. Who knew that person was so bold as to dash out and use the eliminated member as a shield! Their bulletsnded on their teammate¡¯s body, and on top of missing their target, Gu Qingjiu eliminated them in two consecutive shots. This team wipeout machine! Chapter 506 - What Is She Laughing At?

Chapter 506: What Is She Laughing At?

These three eliminated yers couldn¡¯t rest in peace! Since Gu Qingjiu was quick on her feet, the first member could only detect a faint fragrance when Gu Qingjiu was near him. It was a girl... He froze for a moment back then, his mind speedily trying to figure out who that girl might be. The other two members walked over and smacked him. ¡°Trash! You¡¯re a team wipeout machine!¡± ¡°Why did you have to walk here?!¡± The first guy eliminated felt that he was innocent. ¡°How was I to know? I also didn¡¯t know how my perfectly fine hiding location was exposed!¡± He was the innocent one for being shot at, okay? ¡°Stop it. You truly disappoint me!¡± ¡°To think you even wanted to ambush others. In the end, you got finished off before you eliminated anyone!¡± The three of them squabbled along the way since they didn¡¯t have any inhibitions now that they were eliminated. But for the other party to finish all three by herself was quite impressive! Moreover, she was so bold to dash out. If one of them took the risk toe out, that person could have been the one to be shot. Or perhaps if the eliminated member shamelessly held onto her, she would be a living target. s, the battle had ended too quickly, and before this shameless thought urred to the eliminated yer, the other two members were shot. The three of them couldn¡¯t quite understand. They saw that person was from the National Military University of China (NMUC). A girl from NMUC... There seemed to be two girls who had participated in thepetition. One was Lu Yixin and the other was Gu Qingjiu. Which one was it? Jiao Yujin, who was standing in front of the screen, saw on his device that three lights had dimmed on his device. It caused his lips to twitch. Indeed... It was a scary character. That person was Gu Qingjiu. Through the video, the fewmanders got a clear look. ¡°My goodness!¡± Pan Shiyuan held a hand to his forehead. To think he even asked his team members to cut them some ck. From the looks of it, they would end up with a more terrible oue! But just then, he suddenly saw on his team member Yan Hanqi¡¯s video that Gu Qingjiu was rapidly edging closer. Same route. He suddenly got a bit agitated. ¡°Yimei, I didn¡¯t know your newbie is so formidable. But once she edges closer to Hanqi, she¡¯s going to meet her end.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Lu Yimei raised a brow. Naturally, she saw what was on the screen as well. The othermanders also looked over. Chen Yan said, ¡°Speaking of which, I¡¯ve also heard of that newbie from your school Yan Hanqi. I heard she¡¯s from a family of sharpshooters? Although her father is Japanese, she grew up in China. She¡¯s among the batch of Japanese civilians left behind in China during the war years.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Pan Shiyuan nodded his head. ¡°Hanqi¡¯s father is Japan¡¯s shooting expert. She has undergone training in this area since young and is particrly great atbat. Although this isn¡¯t abat battlefield, no one has yet managed to escape from Hanqi¡¯s hands.¡± ¡°No wonder you¡¯re so confident.¡± Lu Yimei revealed a faint smile. ¡°What a coincidence? My Qingjiu is the nemesis of this type of people.¡± Pan Shiyuan refused to believe it! On the screen, Gu Qingjiu indeed was moving closer to Yan Hanqi at a rapid speed. As for Yan Hanqi, she had already sessfully finished off two people. When a figure appeared in the distance, Yan Hanqi narrowed her eyes and realized that it was someone from NMUC. The spot where she was situated was quite empty and spacious, and there weren¡¯t many bushes in the surroundings. Hence, by staying there, it was also to prove herself other than taking a risk. But just then, Yan Hanqi suddenly realized that the person approaching her appeared a tad familiar. Even though they had only met once. But Yan Hanqi could still sense that it was Gu Qingjiu! Hence, after a moment¡¯s hesitation, she didn¡¯t fire a shot immediately. Instead, just like a predator hunting its prey, she wanted to finish off this senior of hers! ¡®Hehe senior, I spotted you...¡¯ ¡°Hehe...¡± It was a burst of oddughter, very subtle, and nearly imperceptible. Yan Hanqi felt that no one could have heard that. But... Bang! One bullet shot towards her like a bolt of lightning. The only bad thing about hiding was that the shrubs¡¯ branches were dense and affected one¡¯s movements, making it difficult to rapidly move. Now that the enemy had discovered her, she was already a live target! But... ¡®How could she have discovered me!¡¯ Yan Hanqi internally screamed! In front of the screen, Pan Shiyuan¡¯s jaw dropped open. Yin Ruoyi, too, had his brows furrowed. He found it quite baffling why that girl hadughed for no reason. Other than one¡¯s breathing which was nearly undetectable, if one made any noise at all, Gu Qingjiu would catch that sound. Lu Yimei also sputtered withughter. ¡°What was sheughing at?¡± Chapter 507 - Was She Cheating?

Chapter 507: Was She Cheating?

¡®Beep, beep, beep!¡¯ A red light flickered from afar. Gu Qingjiu saw the person standing up opposite her staring at her with an incredulous look. She didn¡¯t stop to wait for this person to scrutinize her. After eliminating that person, she merely nced at her victim, before dashing into the forest. Yan Hanqi bit her lip. Clearly, that was nearly in the bag. She had no idea how Gu Qingjiu had discovered her. When he saw Yan Hanqi¡¯s light go off on his device, Pan Shiyuan held a hand to his forehead in disbelief. The ace he had held in high anticipation ended up getting eliminated in such an absurd fashion... So swift and decisive. ¡°Is this that newbie from your school?¡± Chen Yan, too, read that. He cast a strange nce towards Pan Shiyuan. Thetter forced an awkward smile. ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°No big deal. Just get used to it. One has to suffer setbacks to grow, don¡¯t you agree?¡± Yang Guanglin gloated over their misfortune. Pan Shiyuan: ¡°...¡± Gu Qingjiu was also a newbie! But with this fact ced in front of him, Pan Shiyuan had a dumbfounded look on his face. Those members who were waiting outside saw the eliminated yere out shortly. Yan Hanqi looked utterly dejected. Everyone looked shocked. ¡°Hanqi, how could you possibly be eliminated?¡± ¡°¡®Who eliminated you?¡± Nobody here was a goon. Since she had appeared here, it could only mean that she was eliminated. But Hanqi was their department¡¯s super newbie! How could she be eliminated in her first match against the schools in the capital?! Even if it was the National Defense University (NDU), they knew it couldn¡¯t be so absurd. After all, since they belonged to the same department, they knew very well what Yan Hanqi was capable of. ¡°Sorry, seniors.¡± Yan Hanqi looked way too depressed. ¡°I was too careless.¡± ¡°Never mind.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, Hanqi.¡± Seeing her in this state, the members couldn¡¯t bear to reprimand her. They merelyforted her. But they truly hadn¡¯t imagined there would be someone that incredible to have eliminated Yan Hanqi. That was a tad too scary. The other schools¡¯ members were perplexed. Wasn¡¯t it just an elimination? Eliminations were normal! Moreover, with a perversely talented genius here, it was perfectly normal to be eliminated. But the people from this school seemed very shocked. Bang! Bang! Bang! A series of consecutive shots rang from the mountain forest once more. Every time they heard gunshots, these members felt gripped with nervousness. The gunshot sounds meant that someone was being eliminated. If by the time this ended and they had the most eliminated yers, it would be quite embarrassing. But with the National Military University of China (NMUC) here, they wouldn¡¯t be ranking bottom, right? Other than the NDU and Haihe Military University folks, those from the two schools that didn¡¯t join in the previous time thought so in their hearts. Yan Hanqi bit her lips as everyoneforted her. She then asked a member where themanders were. After that member told her they were in the small house, Yan Hanqi immediately went to that small house. She was going to find Pan Shiyuan. She couldn¡¯t quite ept the fact that Gu Qingjiu managed to discover her under those circumstances. She was very clear about the fact that she was born with this talent. Under those circumstances, she had so carefully concealed herself. Unless she exposed herself, or else no one could have discovered her. No one could have! Especially since it was so dark and one couldn¡¯t see clearly, others couldn¡¯t discover her. So what exactly did this Gu Qingjiu carry on her?... Was she cheating? Chapter 508 - So Long As She Can Win Glory For Our Country

Chapter 508: So Long As She Can Win Glory For Our Country

Pan Shiyuan and the rest were watching the video of thepetition in real-time. These few people were astonished to see Yan Hanqi suddenly walk in. Lu Yimei and Chen Yan frowned. Themanders had made it clear that members weren¡¯t allowed to enter this ce. This girl... Pan Shiyuan was baffled to see Yan Hanqie in. ¡°Hanqi?¡± He walked over. Since he happened to have plenty of things to say to Yan Hanqi, he went over and led her out. When Yan Hanqi entered, she was quite surprised to see that a few monitors upied the whole room. But she said nothing and followed Pan Shiyuan out. Watching Yan Hanqi from the back, Lu Yimei raised a brow and said in a frivolous tone, ¡°Commander Pan seems to think highly of this Yan Hanqi?¡± ¡°That¡¯s what I¡¯ve heard.¡± Jiao Yujin¡¯s school was, after all, just beside Pan Shiyuan¡¯s school. Thus, he was clearer about certain things than the othermanders present. ¡°This Yan Hanqui is a freshman. Just now, Commander Pan himself also said that she was groomed in a sharpshooter family since young, and she has a high level of talent. Thus, she is very well-known in their school. She never lost to an outdoor activity before and was selected to participate in October¡¯s nationwide shootingpetition. This is why CTU [1. Communications and Transmission University] thinks highly of her.¡± ¡°Unexpectedly, she faced defeat here. I¡¯m guessing she could not quite take this defeat lying down?¡± Yang Guanglin voiced out his wild spection with a smile. Yin Ruoyi turned his head and shot him a cold gaze, making Yang Guanglin¡¯s cheeky smile transform back into a serious countenance. ¡°I don¡¯t think so...¡± Chen Yan voiced out his opinion by saying, ¡°From the looks of it, she seems like a polite girl. Gu Qingjiu eliminated her using her capabilities, so why wouldn¡¯t she take it lying down? One can only say that ¡®there¡¯s always someone better.¡¯ NMUC[1] merely found themselves a treasure this year.¡± They somehow started talking about Gu Qingjiu again. As themander of NMUC¡¯s Shooting Department, Lu Yimei smiled vibrantly at what was said. ¡°I feel so too. All thanks to NDU[2]. After all, she came here under the rmendation of an instructor at NDU. We¡¯ve got to thank him for that.¡± Yang Guanglin¡¯s countenance turned ck instantly. News of Mu Nanji rmending Gu Qingjiu to go to NMUC had long spread that by now, the three military schools in the capital already heard about it. Jiao Yujin, who didn¡¯t understand previously,pletely got it now. He couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud as he looked towards Yang Guanglin. ¡°Your NDU rmended her to NMUC?¡± With a livid expression, Yang Guanglin tried to defend that decision. ¡°It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know how strict our requirements are of students. That instructor didn¡¯t know about Gu Qingjiu either... he merely rmended her to NMUC because of her excellent results. Based on the conditions at that time, we NDU couldn¡¯t possibly have taken her in.¡± Every student in NDU had some sort of background. NDU¡¯s aim had always been to groom the most outstanding talents in the military. Based on Gu Qingjiu¡¯s family background and hering from the troops, she couldn¡¯t enter NDU. Because nobody could have known that she had such a perverse level of talent in shooting back then! Or else even if they had to make an exception, NDU would have taken her in! Chen Yanughed unkindly by the side. Jiao Yujin, too, couldn¡¯t resist chuckling with a fist over his mouth. Yin Ruoyi, however, didn¡¯t show much expression. ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter which school she goes to, so long as she can win glory for her country when the timees.¡± Yang Guanglin was speechless. Big Boss Yin sure could take things easy. But when it implicated nationwide ranking, even if the superiors said something like this on the surface, they would think otherwise in their hearts! [1] National Military University of China [2] National Defense University Chapter 509 - Thought She Was Unhappy About It

Chapter 509: Thought She Was Unhappy About It

¡°Commander...¡± In the courtyard, Yan Hanqi bit her lips and hesitantly looked towards Pan Shiyuan. Seeing this expression, Pan Shiyuan asked, ¡°Are you unhappy because you got eliminated?¡± Yan Hanqi shook her head. ¡°No, it¡¯s not that Hanqi can¡¯t ept this oue. But Commander, I don¡¯t get it. Under those circumstances, I didn¡¯t think anyone could have seen me. How did Gu Qingjiu discover me right away?¡± She followed up with another question. ¡°Commander, I saw that you and the othermanders were watching thepetition on the monitors earlier. So did you guys see how I got eliminated?¡± Pan Shiyuan nodded and said with a sigh, ¡°Hanqi, we met a formidable opponent this time. I was too conceited, always thinking that you...¡± Considering that his words might hurt Yan Hanqi, he said something else. ¡°On the battlefield, you could have just attacked her on the spot. Why did you suddenlyugh?¡± Yan Hanqi was speechless. She was shocked. ¡®Everyone heard that subtleughter?¡¯ She said in embarrassment, ¡°Sorry, Commander, but this is a habit of mine. But...¡± ¡°She found you because of thatughter. That Gu Qingjiu has a scarily sharp sensitivity towards sounds and everything around her. You shouldn¡¯t feel too aggrieved losing to her.¡± Right after Pan Shiyuan had finished speaking, an imperceptible contorted expression revealed on Yan Hanqi¡¯s face. Shouldn¡¯t feel too aggrieved? Under those circumstances, she was damn sure the other party couldn¡¯t have found her. But Gu Qingjiu... Since Pan Shiyuan put it that way, Yan Hanqi realized that she might have belittled her opponent earlier. She could detect a sense of danger from Gu Qingjiu, but she hadn¡¯t expected her to be so dangerous... She lowered her head and could only leave it at that. Pan Shiyuanforted her, ¡°Hanqi, it¡¯s okay to be eliminated this time. There will be another chance. Just go back and practice more, and fully prepare for the nationwidepetition in October.¡± A hint of obscurity shed across Yan Hanqi¡¯s eyes. ¡°Commander, I heard that Gu Qingjiu has only trained for three months?¡± Pan Shiyuan nodded. ¡°From what I heard, that is the case.¡± Right after Yan Hanqi was eliminated, he had asked Lu Yimei for some basic information regarding Gu Qingjiu. One couldn¡¯t help but feel that the heavens were unjust. Just three months of training and she could perform at such a perverse level... ¡°Three months, huh...¡± Only three months. She mumbled to herself. With her head lowered, no one could see what was going on in her head. ¡°But it¡¯s okay Hanqi. We can¡¯tpare with someone in the same league as Yin Ruoyi. You don¡¯t have to take it to heart.¡± But how could she not take it to heart? They were of about the same age. She had been undergoing stringent training since young, for more than ten years. And she always had a great deal of confidence in herself, thinking that abination of talent and hard work should make her invincible. But this shot from Gu Qingjiu easily crushed the pride she had held on for all these years. And the thing is, she had only trained for three months! Three months! Someone in the same league as Yin Ruoyi... She did hear of Yin Ruoyi¡¯s reputation. But... But why could this Gu Qingjiu be considered in the same league as Yin Ruoyi? Yan Hanqi gripped her fingers tightly, a dejected expression on her face. Under Pan Shiyuan¡¯s persuasion, she returned to where her teammates were. Everyone thought her terrible countenance was due to her being unhappy from getting eliminated. Nobody went to bother her or anything. Chapter 510 - Simply Absurd

Chapter 510: Simply Absurd

As thepetition went on, the number of eliminated yers increased. But this time, having learned their lesson, most of the Haihe Military University and National Defense University folks were resolute in their strategy to hide well in a ce and note out. Gu Qingjiu¡¯s ns to lure them out failed at times. But anyone couldn¡¯t shoot her. Those who fired at her only exposed their whereabouts. Thus, when people see a figure scurrying out from the forest, those yers in hiding were deathly quiet and didn¡¯t dare to heave a heavy breath for fear that they¡¯d expose themselves. They were this terrified of her. Perhaps only those who hadpeted alongside Yin Ruoyi a few years back would know this feeling of terror. But even then, at certain moments, if one wasn¡¯t paying attention, the extremely sensitive Gu Qingjiu would still find them. It was all because she had that kind of scary intuition. Once she detected someone¡¯s presence, she would suddenly fire a shot, and nine times out of ten she would hit the target. Those students among the Information Engineering University and Communications and Transmission University didn¡¯t know better. Hence, they had more eliminations. Half an hourter, there were less than half surviving yers in the mountain forest. Though they were mentally prepared for this, such an oue still shocked Jiao Yujin and Pan Shiyuan. Through the videos, it could be seen that part of the eliminations came from mutual annihtion while another part of it was because of Gu Qingjiu. It was especially since Gu Qingjiu tends to suddenly fire a fatal shot at a spot without the other party moving. Yin Ruoyi closed his eyes deeply, and he suddenly said, ¡°Her strongest point isn¡¯t her uracy in shooting, but her spatial awareness towards her environment, which way exceeds the range of an ordinary human being.¡± Yang Guanglin looked confused. ¡°What does this mean, Big Boss Yin?¡± Wasn¡¯t it just shooting? Why did other professional terms suddenly appear? ¡°For example, some animals can¡¯t see, but why are they able to detect human activity? That¡¯s because they can sense heat and maic fields, and also, their spatial awareness.¡± As Yin Ruoyi¡¯s good friend in private, Jiao Yujin understood his meaning immediately. ¡°Gu Qingjiu might be in such a state. When both of you are in the same space, even if you do nothing and make no sound, she couldpletely sense your presence. But this is as good as... a science fiction theory and something you might read about in those non-scientific exploration magazines.¡± ¡°Damn, why don¡¯t you simply say she¡¯s impressive? Why do you have to implicate those science fiction theories?¡± Pan Shiyuan couldn¡¯t take it lying down. Everyone went speechless. Well, you can use such simple and brutal descriptions. ¡°If I wasn¡¯t sure that she didn¡¯t carry anything with her that allows her to cheat, I wouldn¡¯t have dared to believe it.¡± Lu Yimei, too, let out a sigh behind. But Chen Yan said with a frown, ¡°But why do I feel that this isn¡¯t all that she¡¯s capable of? I¡¯ve asked her about her performance in other areas. Yimei, I remember you saying before an object moving at high speed is like a moving target if it has a certain surface area. Regardless of how fast the speed, she could still hit the bullseye, right?¡± Lu Yimei first paused, then nodded. ¡°Right, ¡°I¡¯ve seen her results during practice. She¡¯s never hit outside the target when training with a moving target, right from the start since she started. Recently, she even managed to maintain hitting the eighth ring or better for a hundred-meter moving target.¡± Pan Shiyuan¡¯s lips opened in an O-shape. Never missed the target right from the start? For a newbie who had only trained for three months... It was simply absurd! Chapter 511 - ‘Chameleon’ Cruff

Chapter 511: ¡®Chameleon¡¯ Cruff

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios If he hadn¡¯t seen it with his own eyes and watched as themanders discussed here, Pan Shiyuan definitely wouldn¡¯t have believed it. As themander of the Shooting Department, no one else knew better than him how impressive it was to not miss the target even once. ¡°Big Boss Yin, didn¡¯t you say that she has strong spatial awareness earlier? Then under such circumstances, do you possess such senses?¡± Chen Yan asked Yin Ruoyi with an incredulous tone. Yin Ruoyi¡¯s finger moved slightly before halting. He answered straightforwardly, ¡°Actually everyone has a certain perception ability, and it only differs in degree. Under such circumstances, I can do it. But I can¡¯t guarantee it¡¯lle as easily for me as it is for her.¡± Yin Ruoyi didn¡¯t exaggerate or deny, merely directly admitting to it. ¡°My goodness, in any case, if I were put in such a situation, it definitely wouldn¡¯t have urred to me if someone was in hiding...¡± Pan Shiyuan was dumbstruck. So that meant, Yin Ruoyi and Gu Qingjiu were both perverse... ¡°What I rely on is intuition umted over many years. As for Gu Qingjiu, it is a natural-born talent. It¡¯s just that she didn¡¯t have the chance to showcase her talents in the past. That¡¯s why everyone is so astounded by her,¡± Yin Ruoyi spected. Chen Yan nodded in agreement. ¡°I feel so too.¡± ¡°After all, among those present here, only you are confident of achieving that. The rest of us are sure that we couldn¡¯t pull off such a feat in those circumstances. Our movements and observation skills are limited at night, unlike the two of you, who not only aren¡¯t at all affected but can move freely as you please.¡± Chen Yan also smiled bitterly. Lu Yimei sighed. ¡°So that means everyone at the internationalpetition are perverse characters. But, Big Boss Yin, do you feel that Gu Qingjiu¡¯s abilities can be targeted at...¡± Yin Ruoyi looked towards Lu Yimei and instantly got it. ¡°You mean Cruff?¡± Cruff was one of Yin Ruoyi¡¯s biggestpetition for this year¡¯s international event. Chen Yan¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Cruff has the nickname of ¡®Human chameleon¡¯ in the internationalpetition arena!¡± Human chameleon sounds like a funny nickname. It simply meant that Cruff was superb at concealing his capabilities. In the samepetition arena, he coulde and go like a shadow, like a chameleon hiding in a spot you least expected, and then he would carry out his hunting and killings from that spot. Although sharpshooters tend to have pretty good intuition, Cruff was just hard to find. It was a headache for many participants. But if Gu Qingjiu¡¯s abilities were to meet Cruff... It did seem to be a good match. ¡°It¡¯s hard to tell before they get topete with each other. Moreover, at the earliest, Gu Qingjiu could participate in the internationalpetition three years from now. We don¡¯t even know for sure if Cruff would take part next year. This time around, we can only depend on Big Boss Yin.¡± Hearing them praising Gu Qingjiu to the skies and even saying things like she could be a formidable opponent for Cruff, Yang Guanglin¡ªwho couldn¡¯t take it lying down¡ªtried to speak up for Yin Ruoyi. ¡°Not only Cruff...¡± Yin Ruoyi suddenly revealed surprising news. ¡°This time it¡¯s me up against Cruff, but next time it could be Gu Qingjiu up against someone else. I heard that a few sharpshooters had emerged in the US and Germany recently. It¡¯s just that the news hadn¡¯t gotten out yet. I¡¯ve heard from my instructing teacher that among them, there are a few whose abilities rival Cruff¡¯s.¡± This made everyone fall silent. Abilities rival Cruff¡¯s... Somehow it made one feel helpless. Chapter 512 - She Already Cut Them Slack

Chapter 512: She Already Cut Them ck

¡°If Sheng Ming hadn¡¯t disappeared so quickly back then, it¡¯s hard to tell what the internationalpetition scene would be like now.¡± Jiao Yujin let out a sigh. When others heard this name, they also fell silent. ¡°We only see one Sheng Ming emerge in a hundred years if we¡¯re lucky. Moreover, even if Sheng Ming was still around, he would probably be old by now.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. After all, you¡¯re going to startpeting in the summer. Ruoyi, just do what you ought to do.¡± Jiao Yujin patted Yin Ruoyi¡¯s shoulder. Among those present, only he had the right to address Yin Ruoyi by his name. ¡°I know. I came here because of Gu Qingjiu this time. My teacher asked me to observe and bring back the result. Now, I more or less can confirm.¡± He looked towards Lu Yimei and said solemnly, ¡°You can¡¯t train a person like her using old methods. If you don¡¯t mind, you can bring her to my teacher so that she can receive better instructions.¡± Upon hearing this, Lu Yimei nodded. ¡°I will. After I go back, I will pass this message on to themanding officer. I believe they will permit it.¡± Yin Ruoyi¡¯s teacher was a legendary figure in the shooting world. For Gu Qingjiu to receive instruction from this teacher, even with her strong talent, she will undergo great improvement in her abilities. Yin Ruoyi said, ¡°No need to watch thepetition anymore. The oue is as predicted.¡± Yang Guanglin was speechless. Can Big Boss Yin spare him some face? But at least this time the National Defense University (NDU) still had seven to eight survivors. The biggest loser was Pan Shiyuan¡¯s school. Who asked him to speak so confidently just now? After he got the information he needed, Yin Ruoyi was prepared to leave. Yang Guanglin was a little worried. ¡°It¡¯s veryte now. Why don¡¯t you stay here to rest for the night, Big Boss Yin?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯ve still got an event in the morning. I have transport back from here.¡± With that, he left, and there was nothing Yang Guanglin could do about it. He could only send Yin Ruoyi away first. As he left Yin Ruoyi even asked them to send him a copy of the video afterward. Because he could sense that in thispetition... Gu Qingjiu had visibly shown improvements in certain areas. These two hours were torture for certain members. When the results were out, Pan Shiyuan¡¯s Communications and Transmission University (CTU) ranked at the bottom, with five survivors. Haihe Military University and Jiao Yujin¡¯s Information Engineering University (IEU), with six survivors, ranked second to bottom. This time NDU and NMUC[1] tied with seven survivors. But judging from the number of eliminations, NMUC still emerged victorious overall... once again. All thanks to Gu Qingjiu. Lu Yimei nearly wanted to worship Gu Qingjiu. Actually, although the number of eliminations was more than the previous time, one needed to consider that there were an additional thirty participants this time. The battle wasn¡¯t as brutal asst time. It was because this time everyone kept their calm. Those unlucky ones were in the minority. After Gu Qingjiu was informed of the result, she came down from the mountain and rushed back. The reason thepetition wasn¡¯t as brutal this time was because Gu Qingjiu acted ording to Lu Yimei¡¯s instructions, to cut them some ck... But it wasn¡¯t within her control to choose which school to cut ck. There were a few times where she sensed a person¡¯s presence, but because the other party didn¡¯t move, she didn¡¯t act either. She simply let things pass peacefully in those instances. Amongst these people, there was perhaps a mix of her fellow teammates and opponents from other schools. Or else, the battle scene would have been more brutal. No idea if Pan Shiyuan would roll his eyes when he found out his team ranked bottom. [1] The National Military University of China Chapter 513 - The Competition Ended

Chapter 513: The Competition Ended

When she got back to the gathering spot, Gu Qingjiu saw sour expressions on the members¡¯ faces. Most especially Pan Shiyuan, whose countenance was darker than dark. He had thought that they would do better this time. Who knew they would rank at the bottom? National Defense University (NDU) and Haihe Military University now knew what Gu Qingjiu was capable of, and they all had terrified looks in their eyes as they stared at Gu Qingjiu. No doubt, it was Gu Qingjiu who had eliminated most yers. One could dismiss the previous urrence as a fluke, but the improvements she showed this time further consolidated the fact that Gu Qingjiu had incredible capabilities in this area. The other two schools that newly joined now learned of Gu Qingjiu¡¯s intimidating prowess, and there wereplex emotions in their hearts. Especially since they would only be around over this period, yet they suffered such a great blow at the hands of Gu Qingjiu. ¡°Qingjiu.¡± Seeing Gu Qingjiu return, Lu Yimei came up to her with a broad beam. She patted Gu Qingjiu¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Not bad.¡± Gu Qingjiu smiled and nodded. ¡°Thank you, Commander.¡± Upon hearing this, Pan Shiyuan was seething with anger. Gu Qingjiu did so well, and Lu Yimei onlymented, ¡®Not bad?¡® So annoying! Recalling what he had said earlier, it felt like a p in Pan Shiyuan¡¯s face. To think he even asked his members to cut them some ck! They probably needed it more! While Pan Shiyuan was puffing with anger in his heart, he faced Lu Yimei with an aggrieved expression. ¡°Yimei, why didn¡¯t you tell me about this earlier?¡± His members felt that it was simply embarrassing to have amander like him. To be questioning his ex-girlfriend after losing was the image of a resentful husband! Lu Yimei rolled her eyes. ¡°What could I have told you?¡± Pan Shiyuan had looked so confident and presumptuous then. What could Lu Yimei have said? Moreover, surely she couldn¡¯t have said something like ¡®Our Gu Qingjiu is super impressive, all of you watch out!¡¯ Although it was a fact, it would be shameless of her to say it out loud like that. Of course, Lu Yimei didn¡¯t want to say anything. Pan Shiyuan was furious. Perhaps because the oue was already final, the othermanders didn¡¯t look upset. This time, NDU didn¡¯t rank bottom but managed to clinch the second spot. Having epted the fact that Gu Qingjiu was perversely talented, Commander Yang felt slightly better now. This time, because of the two newly joined schools, everyone didn¡¯t leave immediately but continued to stay the night. When they got back to the dormitory at night, Gu Qingjiu and Lu Yixin both went back to the dormitory. Naturally, Yan Hanqi slept together with them like the other night. Lu Yimei had gone off to discuss matters with the othermanders and was nowhere to be seen. ¡°Qingjiu, shall I bathe first or do you want to go first?¡± Lu Yixin asked Gu Qingjiu in the dormitory. She didn¡¯t ask Yan Hanqi. She kept feeling that Yan Hanqi was kind of weird. Especially after losing thepetition today, Lu Yixin sometimes felt her hair standing on end whenever she saw Yan Hanqi¡¯s expression. ¡°You can go first. I¡¯ll goter.¡± After replying to Lu Yixin, Gu Qingjiu then recalled that Yan Hanqi from the other school was also in the same dormitory. After all, since she was a guest, they shouldn¡¯t ostracize her too severely. Hence, Gu Qingjiu turned towards Yan Hanqi and asked, ¡°Yan Hanqi ssmate, do you want to go in and take a shower first? Yixin and I can showerter.¡± ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡± Yan Hanqi curled her lips. Although her smile looked as vibrant as before, there seemed to be some other intent behind her smile. ¡°Senior eliminated me rather quickly today, so I didn¡¯t use too much of my energy, and I also don¡¯t feel hot. Seniors, you may shower first. It¡¯s fine for me.¡± Chapter 514 - Terrible Countenance

Chapter 514: Terrible Countenance

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Once she had said those words out loud, the atmosphere in the dormitory grew quiet. Lu Yixin cast a strange look at Yan Hanqi and felt that her words had an underlying meaning. Yan Hanqi was eliminated much earlier than her today that by the time she got out, Yan Hanqi was already out there with the rest of her eliminated teammates. She didn¡¯t know who it was that eliminated Yan Hanqi. But from the looks of it, it was Qingjiu? Lu Yixin had no idea why she got a kick out of the knowledge that Yan Hanqi Qingjiu eliminated her. She picked up her clothes and went to the bathroom first. After she went in, Gu Qingjiu raised her brows and gazed at Yan Hanqi with a hint of a smile. ¡°I¡¯ve been curious as to why you¡¯ve been addressing me as Senior.¡± She and Yan Hanqi were both first-year students. It wasn¡¯t that she particrly cared about the form of address, but somehow she felt like Yan Hanqi had another meaning for it. Yan Hanqi heard Lu Yixin enter the bathroom, and Gu Qingjiu¡¯s expression changed ordingly. Astonishing thinking surfaced in her heart all of a sudden. ¡°Senior? In our hometown, this is a respectful form of address towards people who are stronger than us. It¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°This is China. I remember your mother is Chinese, so you should do as the Romans do when in Rome.¡± After saying this, Gu Qingjiu turned around and started packing up her clothes. ¡°Senior, do you have a problem with my nationality?¡± Yan Hanqi smiled. ¡°You don¡¯t have to mind this, Senior. Although I grew up in Japan, I¡¯ve always been close to my mother, and my mother¡¯s side treats me extremely well. Also, I identify as a Chinese.¡± ¡°That wasn¡¯t what I meant.¡± Gu Qingjiu turned back to look at her, a slight smile brooding on her face. ¡°I don¡¯t have a problem with your nationality, but I feel that calling me a senior is a little strange.¡± She was already putting it quite inly, that Yan Hanqi made others feel ufortable in certain ways. Yan Hanqi¡¯s expression halted, and she finally restrained the smile on her face a little. ¡°Senior, you¡¯re pretty straightforward.¡± Gu Qingjiu nodded. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve always been a straightforward person.¡± Yan Hanqi paused for a moment, then stopped talking. The dormitory plunged into silence. Shortly after, Lu Yixin came out from the shower. Gu Qingjiu said nothing, merely picking up her clothes and entering the bathroom. Lu Yixin and Yan Hanqi didn¡¯t have much to say to each other. Hence that night, this dormitory appeared particrly quiet. They didn¡¯t speak much with Yan Hanqi, all the way until Lu Yimei came back. The next day, all the schools returned to the capital. Jiao Yujin and Pan Shiyuan¡¯s schools had to rush back to Changhui Province today, and their flight was at 5 p.m. They only came over for a friendly exchange this time. Such a result was unexpected to them. Now, Gu Qingjiu¡¯s reputation had more or less spread throughout all the military schools. Basically, everyone knew that there was a new sharpshooter from the National Military University of China (NMUC) whose abilities rivaled Yin Ruoyi. On the way back to school, Lu Yixin couldn¡¯t hold herself back from finally asking her older sister Lu Yimei. ¡°Sister, I¡¯ve been wanting to ask you about Yan Hanqi from CTU1. What¡¯s the matter with her? I feel ufortable every time I see her. The same thing applied during yesterday¡¯spetition. After Qingjiu eliminated her, her countenance looked terrible.¡± Chapter 515 - I Just Dont Like Her

Chapter 515: I Just Don¡¯t Like Her

¡°Really? I felt that she was pretty normal?¡± When Lu Yibin heard this, he turned around to look at Lu Yixin. Lu Yixin rolled her eyes. ¡°You just find her good looking from a perspective of a guy, right?¡± With his younger sister¡¯s retort, Lu Yibin subconsciously nced towards Gu Qingjiu. Seeing an aloof and emotionless expression on her face, he touched his nose. ¡°I didn¡¯t sense a problem with her.¡± ¡°Alright, you guys can even argue over something like that.¡± Lu Yimei shook her head and looked at her siblings in amusement. ¡°Pan Shiyuan told me something about Yan Hanqi yesterday.¡± She suddenly looked towards Gu Qingjiu. ¡°Qingjiu, do you think there¡¯s a problem with Yan Hanqi?¡± With Gu Qingjiu¡¯s sharp intuition, she should have sensed it if there was a problem with Yan Hanqi. At this question, Gu Qingjiu shook her head. ¡°I felt that she suppressed herself a little. Other than that, nothing else.¡± ¡°Your intuition is on-point.¡± Lu Yimei sighed, and she said, ¡°Pan Yishuan mentioned that the stringent way Yan Hanqi¡¯s father brought her up had a lot to do with the impression she gives to others.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been wanting to ask, how did a mixed-blood person like Yan Hanqi get into our country¡¯s military school?¡± Lu Yixin couldn¡¯t resist but ask. Lu Yibin retorted, ¡°What era do you still live in? It is normal nowadays. It¡¯s not as if there aren¡¯t any mixed-blood persons in other military schools.¡± ¡°This is one of our country¡¯s policies, and the objective is to show that we can coexist in harmony. Yan Hanqi¡¯s family in Japan has high prestige, and at that time, her father¡¯s rtionship with China¡¯s local civilians wasn¡¯t too bad. Hence why Yan Hanqi could enter the military school with her outstanding results. Regardless of what policy it is, such students who carry non-Chinese blood will never be able to ess confidential matters.¡± ¡°Moreover, they are under surveince at all times, and all their information is reported on a regr basis. Don¡¯t fall under the wrong impression that our country is that open-minded. ¡°I feel that rather than being subject to such scrutiny, they might perhaps be better off going to an ordinary school.¡± After hearing Lu Yimei¡¯s exnation, Lu Yixin somewhat got it. ¡°I see. But weren¡¯t we talking about what was wrong with her earlier? So, her being weird has something to do with her father¡¯s strict training?¡± Lu Yimei nodded. ¡°Yan Hanqi was born in a family of sharpshooters. Her father is a typical chauvinistic Japanese man, and he had disciplined Yan Hanqi in an extremely strict manner. How shall I put it? It¡¯s severely stringent. As such, young Yan Hanqi had been living in a suppressed manner. Since her mother couldn¡¯t tolerate this, she had asked China¡¯s side to help, so that she could fetch Yan Hanqi over to China¡¯s military school to carry on her education.¡± ¡°Qingjiu said she felt that Yan Hanqi suppresses herself, and this is the reason for that. If my guess is right, after Qinjiu eliminated her yesterday, she felt very upset about it. It is because she was raised to ce extremely great importance on winning. I don¡¯t know how she felt for sure, though. All these were what Pan Shiyuan told me yesterday. If we¡¯re speaking about talent, Yan Hanqi indeed is talented in this area.¡± Lu Yixin wrinkled her nose. ¡°Even then, that has nothing to do with us. In any case, I just don¡¯t like her.¡± As Lu Yixin mumbled to herself, Lu Yimei and Lu Yibin exchanged nces and smiled helplessly. Chapter 516 - Two Messages

Chapter 516: Two Messages

Gu Qingjiu gazed outside the window and didn¡¯t pay much heed to Yan Hanqi¡¯s matter. They were heading back already, and she didn¡¯t have her phone with her, so she had no idea what the Chief Instructor was doing at that moment. She missed him so much. Since they were on their way back now, she wished she could fly back immediately. ¡°Qingjiu?¡± Gu Qingjiu snapped out of her trance. She turned her head to see that it was Lu Yibin who had called her. ¡°Vice-Commander.¡± Lu Yibin smiled. ¡°What are you day-dreaming about? My older sister just said she¡¯s going to bring you to see Yin Ruoyi¡¯s teacher in mid-May. You¡¯re about to receive proper systematic training.¡± ¡°Yin Ruoyi¡¯s teacher?¡± The surprised Gu Qingjiu quickly sat up straight. ¡°Who is Yin Ruoyi¡¯s teacher?¡± Most importantly, was she already good enough to be rmended to Yin Ruoyi¡¯s teacher for training? Just the fact that the person was Yin Ruoyi¡¯s teacher was impressive enough. ¡°Yin Ruoyi¡¯s teacher is a senior in the world of shooting. We don¡¯t know who exactly that person is because they only go by code names. You will find out when you meet them. When Yimei goes back, she will apply for permission from the Commanding Officer and your level¡¯s Chief Instructor, then get the principal to apply to the higher-ups. If everything goes well, she¡¯ll be able to bring you over in the middle of the month.¡± After all, they had to go through certain procedures before bringing Gu Qingjiu over to train. ¡°Yin Ruoyi proposed it.¡± Lu Yibin¡¯s words made Gu Qingjiu pause momentarily. Yin Ruoyi? Why would Yin Ruoyi suggest this? She hadn¡¯t even spoken a word with Yin Ruoyi before. But towards Yin Ruoyi, Gu Qingjiu viewed him as a senior just like how Yan Hanqi viewed her as one. After all, the other party was someone with solid capabilities, and he was to take part in the internationalpetition during the summer break. He was undoubtedly a senior. ¡°Yin Ruoyi is not a bad person. Since you have the capabilities, of course, he will give you support.¡± But Lu Yibin didn¡¯t say some things out loud. After all, it was just his spection. Lu Yimei never told him in detail before either. The reason he was supporting her was perhaps because of the internationalpetition. ¡°Then I¡¯ll just wait for the news. Thanks for the trouble, Commander Lu.¡± Gu Qingjiu felt a sense of anticipation after learning of this. But she still missed the Chief Instructor dearly. She couldn¡¯t wait to tell the Chief Instructor this news of her about to advance into another world. When they got back to school, it was still early. After all, they had set off early in the morning. But the unfortunate thing was that they encountered a severe traffic jam. Vehicles had congested the route they took despite it being quite remotely located. When they got back, they missed the mealtime in the canteen. Since she hadn¡¯t eaten, Gu Qingjiu was a little hungry. They were back in school now, but there was nothing for them to eat. She rarely ate outside because it was free to eat in school! Though Gu Qingjiu wasn¡¯t a very frugal person, she didn¡¯t like to waste. The food served in the school canteen wasn¡¯t too terrible, and it was free. There was no need to eat outside. She had thought that she would be able to make it for mealtime in the canteen, so she didn¡¯t get off the bus to eat outside earlier. Now that she was back in school, even if she wanted to head out, she couldn¡¯t... Gu Qingjiu first returned to the dormitory to retrieve her phone. There wasn¡¯t anyone in the dormitory, and she had no idea where the two crazysses, Chu Lian and Gu Qian, went off to have fun. As usual, Qi Xiaoran was nowhere to be seen. After retrieving her phone, she saw two messages quickly popping up on her phone. [ Chief Instructor: Are you back yet? ] [ L: I am Lu Ziyang. If I need to contact you in the future, I will send messages to your phone directly. Ourmunications will be kept confidential. Messages will be deleted automatically after you read it, and it won¡¯t leave a trace behind. ] Chapter 517 - Mischievous

Chapter 517: Mischievous

When Gu Qingjiu saw her boyfriend¡¯s message at the first instant, she felt a warm feeling in her heart. But Lu Ziyang¡¯s message baffled her. After tapping it open and reading it, the message automatically deleted itself. It seems like she would have to keep her phone properly, just in case Lu Ziyang might assign her some mission at any time. It would be terrible if anyone saw it. She first replied to the Chief Instructor. [ I¡¯m back. But I missed the mealtime. I¡¯m famished! =¡÷= ] It was rare for Gu Qingjiu to add an adorable emoticon at the end of her message. The Chief Instructor replied pretty quickly. [ Wait for me at the school entrance. I¡¯ll take you out to eat. ] These words made Gu Qingjiu¡¯s heart burst with happiness. The Little Angel Chief Instructor was simply too sweet. Since he had asked her to wait at the school entrance, of course, she obliged. After preparing herself, she changed into a set of casual clothes and went out. But it was too conspicuous to meet at the school entrance. Also, Gu Qingjiu had no idea where exactly to wait at the school entrance. When the school¡¯s patrolling guard saw her, he said, ¡°ssmate Gu, your Chief Instructor asked you to go outside.¡± Gu Qingjiu was speechless. Although the army guy said this with a straight face, Gu Qingjiu felt feeble in her heart. She immediately went out and saw that army green Jeep next to the walls around the school. As she gazed around, there weren¡¯t many people. But she was just about to jog over when she caught sight of Lu Yimei and her two siblings. ¡°...¡± Lu Yixin, too, spotted Gu Qingjiu from afar. She excitedly waved at Gu Qingjiu and walked over to her. ¡°Qingjiu, where are you going?¡± ¡°I... I haven¡¯t eaten. The canteen is no longer serving food, so I¡¯m heading out to get something to eat.¡± Gu Qingjiu chose to tell the truth. Though, she didn¡¯t reveal with whom she was going. ¡°Then why didn¡¯t youe with us when we asked you along earlier on?¡± Lu Yixin looked a little doubtful, for they had extended an invitation to her when they went to eat earlier. Since Gu Qingjiu missed the Chief Instructor too much at the time, she didn¡¯t agree to go with them. Naturally, she appeared awkward now. ¡°It didn¡¯t ur to me earlier.¡± Lu Yimei, however, noticed Gu Qingjiu¡¯s awkward expression, so she tugged at Lu Yixin. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Qingjiu, go ahead and eat. Are you alone?¡± ¡°Ah... mm.¡± Her ¡®mm¡¯ was merely in response to the ¡®go ahead and eat¡¯ part, and not her saying yes to the subsequent question. Lu Yibin nced at Gu Qingjiu. Seeing the awkwardness on the girl¡¯s face, he found it quite interesting. He figured she was feeling a little awkward about not agreeing to go eat with them. They understood. Hence, they stopped asking any more questions And they simply headed back into the school first. As for Gu Qingjiu, she immediately walked over to the Chief Instructor¡¯s car stealthily after seeing them enter. It was a carpark, and not many students were around, thus it was pretty quiet. Gu Qingjiu went over and pulled open the car door. At the sight of the Chief Instructor¡¯s perfect and wless face, she felt her mood brighten instantly. ¡°Chief Instructor.¡± She shouted in a tender voice. She felt like she was getting more and more clingy. ¡°Get in.¡± The Chief Instructor¡¯s lips curled at the sight of her as well. After she got into the car, he turned sideways to help her buckle the safety belt. Though Gu Qingjiu could have buckled it herself, she didn¡¯t stop him from doing so. He was very close to Gu Qingjiu, so close that she could even detect the light fragrance on his body. Gu Qingjiu leaned against his chest and rubbed her head against his chin. ¡°Mischievous.¡± He Niancheng let out a chuckle. After buckling her seatbelt, he gently pinched Gu Qingjiu¡¯s face and nted a kiss on her cheek. Chapter 518 - Formally Meeting Her Mother

Chapter 518: Formally Meeting Her Mother

Gu Qingjiu smiled so hard her eyes nearly narrowed into crescents. Seated in the front passenger seat, she exuded a finicky air ofziness. ¡°Chief Instructor, what are we eating?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll bring you to eat at a hotel.¡± Hotel? Didn¡¯t that mean they were going to the city center? Gu Qingjiu said, ¡°So far? By the time we reach, I might have already died of hunger. Moreover, it¡¯ll be veryte when we get back.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why we¡¯ll be having dinner there as well. I¡¯ll bring you back as early as possible at midnight.¡± As he started the engine, his cold and deep eyes sparkled like stars in a night sky. He looked towards Gu Qingjiu and exuded an inexplicable warmth. ¡°If you¡¯re tired, take a short nap. I¡¯ll wake you up when we reach.¡± ¡°Mm, okay.¡± Gu Qingjiu feltzy in front of the Chief Instructor. It seemed like she had be more finicky in front of the Chief Instructor. But her heart was indeed brimming with happiness. She lowered her head and got into a rtivelyfortable position, and rested with her back leaning against her seat. After a few hours long ride, Gu Qingjiu felt the care to a halt amid her sleepy state. Bam. She was startled awake by the sound of the car door closing. When she opened her eyes, she found herself in a dimly lit underground carpark. The Chief Instructor had walked around the car to the front passenger seat door, pulled open the car door, and helped Gu Qingjiu unbuckle her seatbelt. However, he didn¡¯t ask Gu Qingjiu to get out of the car right after unbuckling it. Instead, he edged closer to her face and pressed his forehead against her forehead. He caressed her face, and asked in a deep, sexy voice, ¡°Are you awake?¡± Gu Qingjiu¡¯s face flushed and heated up because of his gesture. She quickly nodded. ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Despite so, her voice sounded heavily delicate, just like one did when just woken up. He chuckled. Gu Qingjiu could sense a visible vibration at his chest, and then she felt the Chief Instructor shift both hands to her waist. Exerting strength, he carried her out of the car in one move. ¡°I can get off by myself.¡± Gu Qingjiu kept feeling like she was too sticky to him now. But the Chief Instructor kept pampering her in an overboard manner. He set her down, but an arm of his remained circled on her while he poked her face with his free hand. ¡°You don¡¯t like it?¡± ¡°Of course, I do.¡± Gu Qingjiu admitted to it shamelessly. ¡°But it wouldn¡¯t be good if someone sees us.¡± People these days couldn¡¯t stand public disys of affection. She was afraid of being pointed at and cursed behind her back. ¡°Why should you mind other people, hm?¡± He let go of her and held up her hand, then closed the car door and locked it. ¡°Let¡¯s go and eat. Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯re famished?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Gu Qingjiu nodded. She hadn¡¯t felt it when she just woke up. Now that the Chief Instructor mentioned it, that sensation of hunger became very apparent. She felt that she could eat a ton of stuff right now. Like, she wanted to eat everything. ¡°We¡¯re going back tonight, aren¡¯t we? There¡¯s still some time. My mother is at the capital, and I¡¯d like to go over and visit herter.¡± She had recalled that her mother was in the capital, but she hadn¡¯t had the time to visit her. Now that she was around, of course, she wished to go over and pay her a visit. ¡°I¡¯ll go over with you to visit her after the meal.¡± Holding her hand in his, He Niancheng¡¯s lips arched in a bewitching angle. ¡°I feel that it¡¯s about time for me to formally meet with your mother, too.¡± Gu Qingjiu was speechless. She meant to visit Qi Yuefeng by herself. She didn¡¯t say she was bringing the Chief Instructor along with her! However, since He Niancheng said it himself, Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t have the guts to say her thoughts out loud. Chapter 519 - Makes One Happy Simply By Looking

Chapter 519: Makes One Happy Simply By Looking

He Niancheng had brought her to a posh Western restaurant. It was Gu Qingjiu¡¯s first timeing to such a ce. Despite being situated in the bustling city center, the restaurant interior had an elegant and tranquil environment. A chef with at least a 2.5-star rating individually served every customer. The highest star rating in the culinary world internationally was merely only three stars. The chefs would prepare food on the spot for the customers. Since it was her first time there, Gu Qingjiu was amazed by how impressive and expensive-looking this ce was. She and He Niancheng sat beside the long table, and there was elegant and pleasant Jazz music ying in the background. On another side, there was a chef pan-searing a steak. The fragrance wafting through the air tantalized Gu Qingjiu. Gu Qingjiu, who was hungry, felt her stomach rumbling even more. She kept ncing towards the chef with a watering mouth. ¡°Qingjiu.¡± Hearing He Niancheng calls her, she responded with a hum. And then she turned her vision towards He Niancheng. There was a hint of a smile in He Niancheng¡¯s cold eyes. ¡°Are you very hungry?¡± Gu Qingjiu swallowed her saliva and nodded. Hungry to begin with, and with that fragrance entering her nostrils, she felt even more greedy for food. Being tempted felt terrible that she felt like she could even finish a roasted suckling pig if presented with one. Hearing this, the chef revealed a smile. After searing the fresh and tender steak for another minute, the chef sprinkled some condiments. After ting it exquisitely, he first delivered the te to Gu Qingjiu after getting approval from He Niancheng. ¡°Miss, you may taste it now. But be careful, it¡¯s still hot.¡± Gu Qingjiu¡¯s eyes sparkled as she stared at this steak. Still, she held back the urge and asked the Chief Instructor, ¡°Chief Instructor, do you want to eat first?¡± ¡°You can eat first.¡± He Niancheng chuckled. ¡°Greedy little cat.¡± These three words exuded a heartwarming dotingness. ¡°I¡¯m not greedy. Just extremely hungry... sss...¡± Because of her haste, she nearly drooled by ident while speaking. How embarrassing! With a slightly flushed face, Gu Qingjiu picked up the fork and knife and cut a small piece of delicate meat and fed it to He Niancheng. ¡°Chief Instructor, try the first piece.¡± Under the youngdy¡¯s anticipating gaze, He Niancheng gently edged closer to that piece of meat and gently bit it. It was a rather normal action, but he had fixed his gaze on Gu Qingjiu throughout. Gu Qingjiu felt like she was about to drown in that gentle gaze, so she shyly retracted her own. ¡°Tastes pretty good...¡± He elegantly chewed the steak and gave a softpliment. Perhaps because Gu Qingjiu had fed it to him, there was a different taste to it. The chef was all smiles. ¡°Thank you, sir.¡± To hear the patronment that the food tasted good was the greatestpliment to a chef. Gu Qingjiu also quickly cut another piece and ced it into her mouth. Since she was prepared, she wasn¡¯t so anxious this time. The hot and wonderful texture was as though the steak was melting in her mouth. It was so delicious that Gu Qingjiu thought she might fly or something. Her eyes were narrowed in a blissful smile. To be able to eat something so yummy when one was famished was simply the most blissful thing that could happen. ¡°Mm, delicious! Tastes good!¡± When one is hungry, their taste buds tend to be less picky. Naturally, Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t stinge with her praise. ¡°Since you find it delicious, I¡¯ll bring you back again next time.¡± He Niancheng¡¯s serving was ready now. He brought the te over and was in a particrly good mood as he watched Gu Qingjiu eat. This little thing makes one feel happy simply by looking. Chapter 520 - Meet Another Day

Chapter 520: Meet Another Day

After they finished eating, it was more or less time for afternoon tea. In such a restaurant, even if the food wasn¡¯t too bad, people tend to savor and sample the pastries while soaking up the ambiance. But Gu Qingjiu finished four to five servings at one go. The steak wasn¡¯t even enough to fill her up... She had no qualms about her image in front of He Niancheng. In any case, it wasn¡¯t as if he had never seen her in this manner. Now that she had a filled stomach, Gu Qingjiu made a call to her mother. Shortly after, the person on the other end picked up the call. Qi Yuefeng¡¯s bubbly voice rang over the phone. ¡°Hello, Qingjiu?¡± ¡°Mom, where are you right now?¡± Gu Qingjiu could hear wind chime-likeughter on the other end of the line. ¡°Me?¡± Qi Yuefeng sounded like she was in quite a pleasant mood. ¡°I¡¯m shopping with your sister-inw right now.¡± Sister-inw? Gu Qingjiu got it right away. ¡°Sister Wange?¡± Speaking of which, Gu Qingjiu hadn¡¯t contacted Qin Wange much since thest time they met. But that was because she had been busy... Thinking of this, Gu Qingjiu immediately asked, ¡°Where are you and Sister Wange? I¡¯lle over to find you two. I happen to have some free time today. Mom, I¡¯ll go over and visit you.¡± Speaking of which, Gu Qingmo told her thest time not to tell their mom about Qin Wange¡¯s existence. Surprisingly, Qi Yuefeng was hanging out with Qin Wange. From the sounds of it, she seemed pleased with this girl. Or else she wouldn¡¯t sound so happy. It seems like she had identally chanced upon them. Either that or her older brother came clean himself. ¡°I¡¯m not too familiar with this ce. I¡¯ll let you talk to your Sister Wange.¡± Gu Qingjiu then heard a different voice on Qi Yuefeng¡¯s phone. ¡°Hello, is this Sister Qingjiu?¡± Qin Wange affectionately addressed Gu Qingjiu. Gu Qingjiu felt very happy to hear Qin Wange¡¯s voice. ¡°Sister Wange.¡± She had a pretty good impression of Qin Wange. ¡°Sister, we¡¯re in the Longyue Mall right now. We¡¯ll wait for you in the cafe beside the za door. Take a cab over. Just tell the cab driver this location.¡± After Qin Wange had told her her address, Gu Qingjiu nced at He Niancheng. She said, ¡°Okay,ing over right away.¡± After ending the call, Gu Qingjiu looked towards He Niancheng with a broad smile. ¡°Chief Instructor, I¡¯m going over to look for my mother. My sister-inw is there as well. Why don¡¯t you go back first?¡± He Niancheng cast a nce at her. ¡°I¡¯ll send you there.¡± Though, he didn¡¯t mention meeting Gu Qingjiu¡¯s mother again. Gu Qingjiu heaved a sigh of relief. Then, she suddenly heard He Niancheng say, ¡°I¡¯m not dressed too presentably today, and I didn¡¯t prepare a present. Let¡¯s find a suitable time another day for me to meet with Auntie.¡± Gu Qingjiu was speechless. You call this not presentably dressed? He Niancheng had deliberately changed beforeing out today and was wearing a beige shirt that gave off a casual vibe. However, He Niancheng, the walking clothes hanger, simply looked like a supermodel in it. How could such a good looking man im to be not presentably dressed? If that was the case, 99% of the people on the streets would be considered unpresentable. But since Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t wish for him to meet with her mother now anyway, she naturally wouldn¡¯t say anything. She quickly nodded and said, ¡°Okay, okay, let¡¯s go visit her another day.¡± Hearing this, He Niancheng¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Sounds like you don¡¯t wish for me to meet with your mother?¡± ¡°No, no, no.¡± Gu Qingjiu shook her head vigorously. But she wasn¡¯t a fool either, so she didn¡¯t say anything too certain. ¡°I was merely agreeing with you when you said to meet another day!¡± Chapter 521 - The Mother-in-law and Daughter-in-law Pair Who Got Along Well

Chapter 521: The ¡®Mother-inw and Daughter-inw¡¯ Pair Who Got Along Well

She tugged at He Niancheng¡¯s wrist and started wheedling. He Niancheng lowered his head and nced at her, then instantly pulled her into his arms and smiled at her. ¡°Sure, we¡¯ll do whatever you say.¡± Every time he spoke in this tone, Gu Qingjiu found it impossible to resist. She felt like the bones in her body had turned numb. She got into He Niancheng¡¯s car, and they set off for Longyue Mall. ¡°I¡¯lle over to pick you up at seven. Take note of the time.¡± He Niancheng was still talking to Gu Qingjiu about returning at midnight while they were in the car. Naturally, Gu Qingjiu wouldn¡¯t be able to stay very long here. ¡°Mm, I¡¯m just going over to take a look. If I have time next week, I¡¯lle back to apany my mom.¡± Gu Qingjiu nodded in agreement. When they entered the mall¡¯s car park, He Niancheng stopped the car for Gu Qingjiu to get out. After waving goodbye to He Niancheng, she called Qi Yuefeng right away. She was given instructions to the cafe on the first level. There, she saw Qi Yuefeng and Qin Wange seated next to the window. Qin Wange was wearing a floral dress, which looked like a matching outfit with Qi Yuefeng¡¯s dark orange dress with peony prints. Their dresses made them look like a mother-and-daughter duo. The two of them were chatting merrily. It had only been a few days, and already Qi Yuefeng and Qin Wange were getting along so well. It seems like her older brother had nothing to worry about in the future. She had no idea how to bring up the subject of her and the Chief Instructor dating. As Gu Qingjiu walked over, the sharp-eyed Qin Wange caught sight of her. She immediately raised a hand with a broad beam. ¡°Sister Qingjiu.¡± Gu Qingjiu also revealed a smile. After entering the cafe, she saw Qi Yuefeng gazing at her with a smile. ¡°Qingjiu, howe you¡¯re free toe out today? Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯ll be busy all week?¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re here in the capital, of course, I have toe out to visit you.¡± Gu Qingjiu sat down next to Qi Yuefeng and greeted Qin Wange. ¡°Sister Wange, it¡¯s been a long time since west met. Have you been busytely?¡± ¡°My project is ending recently, so not quite. Since Auntie is in the capital and Qingmo isn¡¯t free, I came out to apany Auntie to shop.¡± Qin Wange exined to Gu Qingjiu with a demure smile. Qi Yuefeng, too, gazed at the two of them with a gentle smile. It seems like Qin Wange and Gu Qingjiu got along quite well. She was bing increasingly pleased with this future daughter-inw. ¡°Aiyah, how I envy the two of you.¡± Gu Qingjiu feigned a sigh. ¡°I¡¯ve been extremely busy. Lately, my time is all tied up in training, and I don¡¯t even know when I cane out again.¡± Although she was going toe out next week, that was to meet the Chief Instructor¡¯s aunt. Gu Qingjiu still had no idea what the situation was. ¡°It¡¯s like this in military schools.¡± Qi Yuefengforted, ¡°Focus on your training. Your dad and I are doing pretty well. Your older brother also has a stable job now. So long as you and your brother won¡¯t do anything to worry us, all is good.¡± ¡°I thought I was busy, but now it seems like you¡¯re even busier than I am, Sister.¡± Qin Wange¡¯s eyes were narrowed into crescents as she smiled, like a Spring Goddess, making everything around her pale inparison. Gu Qingjiu could see men looking stunned as they passed by. She wondered how her older brother got so lucky to be fancied by Qin Wange. Just like how Gu Qingmo was surprised that He Niancheng would fall for Gu Qingjiu. The two siblings disdained each other from the bottom of their hearts. ¡°Qingjiu, when are you going back this time?¡± Qi Yuefeng asked her. Gu Qingjiu thought for a moment, then replied, ¡°I need to leaveter. I have training tomorrow, so I have to return to school today.¡± Chapter 522 - None of His Business

Chapter 522: None of His Business

¡°So urgent?¡± Qin Wange was astonished. ¡°I was just saying it¡¯s rare for you toe out, and since Auntie is around too, I was nning to bring you two to Favor Pavilion for a meal.¡± Although she had no idea what sort of a ce Favor Pavilion was, Gu Qingjiu guessed it was a venue where rich people ate at. Having just eaten good food earlier, she didn¡¯t feel famished at all. ¡°Sister Wange, I¡¯m sure there¡¯ll be a chance next time. At most, we can meet during the summer break.¡± Mainly it was because He Niancheng was picking her up at seven. With the Chief Instructor¡¯s temper, she wouldn¡¯t dare to imagine what it would be like if the Chief Instructor bumped into her mother if she didn¡¯t leave promptly. Her mother hadn¡¯t yet gotten over the excitement of this daughter-inw, Qin Wange. Hence, it was better not to let a possible son-inw pop out for the time being. Qin Wange smiled and said upon hearing this, ¡°Sure, let¡¯s meet another day.¡± ¡°There¡¯s still some time now, and the seasons are about to change. Qingjiu, since you¡¯re always busy staying in school, your Sister Wange and I will bring you out to look for clothes. How long has it been since you bought new clothes? Even if you don¡¯t mind it, Mom is starting to disdain you.¡± Qi Yuefeng got up and prepared to bring Gu Qingjiu to shop for clothes. Qin Wange agreed, ¡°Auntie is right. We were just talking about it earlier. Let¡¯s go and take a look together.¡± Gu Qingjiu was unsure whether tough or to cry. Although she didn¡¯t like shopping, she couldn¡¯t very well reject their warm invitation. She remembered buying new clothes before. But just as Qi Yuefeng said, the seasons were about to change. Even if she didn¡¯t get to wear her clothes in school much, she would at times go out of school. There was indeed a need to buy some clothes. The trio went upstairs. This mall was thergest in the area, and it carried plenty of designer brands. Even the prices of ordinary brand clothes were above a thousand yuan. Gu Qingjiu wouldn¡¯t take the initiative to buy such stuff. But Qi Yuefeng had always been willing to splurge money on such things she deemed as necessary. Like a model, she was made to try on clothes store after store. Since she wasn¡¯t ugly, to begin with, she looked good in everything now that her figure had be superb. If she were to buy everything, it would likely make her go bankrupt. So, she only chose selectively. Qin Wange wanted to pay for Gu Qingjiu, but Qi Yuefeng couldn¡¯t possibly allow her to do so. She just didn¡¯t let her. After some shopping, Gu Qingjiu felt like the steak she ate had more or less digested. Her stomach started rumbling again... And it was almost time to meet up with He Niancheng. Just then, when they had just walked out of a shop, a group of people came out of a luxury brand store opposite where they were. One guy amongst them had paused at the sight of Qin Wange. ¡°Sister Wange?¡± Hearing this, Qin Wange looked over with a smile. But when she saw the guy, her smile instantly froze. ¡°Henyu?¡± Gu Qingjiu was also shocked to see this guy. Wasn¡¯t it Ye Henyu? How was it possible that they ran into this Young Master even in a ce like this? Ye Henyu, too, spotted Gu Qingjiu at first nce. Chances are, he was still fuming over what had happened thest time. At the sight of Gu Qingjiu, he questioned her impolitely right away. ¡°Why are you here? And why are you with my Sister Wange? What¡¯s your rtionship with each other?¡± Gu Qingjiu was secretly relieved that thisd didn¡¯t call her Sister-inw this time. Or else, there was no way she could exin herself in front of her mother! However, the things he was demanding to know were none of his business... Chapter 523 - Why Was She Doing This?

Chapter 523: Why Was She Doing This?

¡°Qingjiu, you two know each other?¡± Qin Wange gazed at Ye Henyu and Gu Qingjiu in astonishment, clearly surprised that the two of them were acquainted. ¡°Sister Wange, how is it possible for you to know her?¡± Ye Henyu also managed to react. Everyone else looked confused. Qin Wange nced at Gu Qingjiu, momentarily looking like she was in a difficult position. She seemed to have difficulties. But then she looked towards Ye Henyu and shook her head imperceptibly. Gu Qingjiu also realized that Ye Henyu was that young master at the Chief Instructor¡¯s dinner at that time. It seems like he had quite a high status. And now, he was even addressing Qin Wange so affectionately as Sister Wange. Back then, her older brother never told her about Qin Wange¡¯s identity. Could it be that...? The meticulous Gu Qingjiu understood something at that moment. However, though she knew it in her heart, she didn¡¯t show it on the surface. Qi Yuefeng seemed astonished. ¡°Wange, is this your friend?¡± After Qin Wange had shot him that look, Ye Henyu understood what was going on. He nced at Qin Wange and Gu Qingjiu with a weird expression, then left without saying anything. His femalepanion held onto Ye Henyu in a docile manner, and she wasn¡¯t even particrly striking. Qin Wange turned around and looked apologetic for Ye Henyu¡¯s rude behavior just then. ¡°Auntie, he is a kid in my uncle¡¯s family.¡± She then looked towards Gu Qingjiu and cautiously asked, ¡°Qingjiu, how did you be acquainted with Henyu?¡± Gu Qingjiu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She smiled and put it vaguely by saying, ¡°Met him at dinner because of a superior. Not familiar with him.¡± ¡°Oh, really?¡± Qin Wange nodded and seemed enlightened, but she could tell that Gu Qingjiu wasn¡¯t beingpletely truthful. But she was gripped by unease about her situation. Only Qi Yuefeng was kept in the dark. Simply taking her daughter and her future daughter-inw¡¯s word for it, she didn¡¯t ask any further questions. But following that, Gu Qingjiu could tell that Qin Wange felt uneasy. She would turn her head towards Gu Qingjiu from time to time. Gu Qingjiu also understood that perhaps Qin Wange already knew that Gu Qingjiu had guessed that her family¡¯s situation wasn¡¯t normal. When they started dating back then, although Gu Qingmo never explicitly told her about Qin Wange¡¯s family background. She had the impression that Qin Wange came from an ordinary family. Else she wouldn¡¯t be holding a job like him. But... Even if she wasn¡¯t familiar with Ye Henyu, she witnessed Ye Henyu¡¯s attitude towards her earlier on. Other than showing some respect towards He Niancheng and Huo Yingcheng, he was the center of the other rich guys. Moreover, with his arrogant temper, it was unlikely that a person like him would bother to deal with ordinary folks. The way he called Qin Wange sounded like he was addressing a senior with whom he had pretty good ties. After figuring out this stuff, although Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t have an opinion of Qin Wange as a person, she was slightly baffled. No wonder Gu Qingjiu thought that Qin Wange looked like a rich miss the first time they met, for she exuded an elegant and noble air that differentiated her from ordinary people. From the looks of it, she kept her family matters from her older brother. But why was she doing this? Chapter 524 - Uneasy For Some Reason

Chapter 524: Uneasy For Some Reason

Some waves had formed in her calm heart. Much less Qin Wange. When it came time for her to meet with the Chief Instructor, the trio prepared to leave the mall. Since Qin Wange was going to bring Qi Yuefeng to eat, Gu Qingjiu left from there. While Qi Yuefeng was away in the toilet, the two of them stood outside. Qin Wange tugged at Gu Qingjiu¡¯s arm as she asked, ¡°Sister Qingjiu, do you know Ye Henyu?¡± She felt uneasy and panicky. ¡°Sister Wange, is there a problem?¡± Gu Qingjiu was also nning to make things clear with Qin Wange. She saw that there wasn¡¯t anger and only a peaceful calmness in Qin Wange¡¯s eyes. ¡°I¡¯m just curious why you want to hide it from my older brother. Sister Wange, your family background isn¡¯t simple, right?¡± Others could detect certain problems from one¡¯s mannerisms. Gu Qingjiu had a pretty good impression of Qin Wange. She could sense that Qin Wange was treating her and Qi Yuefeng with sincere concern. It was why Gu Qingjiu was so calm about it. ¡°I...¡± Qin Wange lowered her head that it made her appear panicky and helpless. There also was a hint of sorrow in the depths of her eyes. ¡°I have no idea how to tell your older brother about such matters. I¡¯m afraid he...¡± ¡°You¡¯re afraid my older brother will overthink this? You don¡¯t have to.¡± Gu Qingjiu sighed. ¡°I know my older brother well. He¡¯s not a person who will give up on liking someone because there¡¯s some disparity between the two of you. I feel that he likes you very much.¡± Back then, when he spoke of his girlfriend in front of Gu Qingjiu, there was fondness written in his eyes. ¡°Of course, this is between you and my older brother. It¡¯s up to you to decide if you want to be honest about this, Sister Wange. Even now that I¡¯m aware of it, I won¡¯t interfere. Because this is between the two of you.¡± Gu Qingjiu expressed her stand very clearly. ¡°He is my older brother, so I don¡¯t wish to see him be hurt, but this is part of growing up. If it¡¯s hard for you to tell him because of your family background, I can understand this. But if something were to happen in the future, things will beplicated. The longer you hide it from him, the deeper the hurt will be. My older brother won¡¯t have an opinion about your family background, but he will be sad that you hid it from him.¡± Gu Qingjiu was aware that her family was an ordinary one, and she also understood how someone¡¯s mind, with the likes of Qin Wange, worked. One had to consider a problem from different angles. Like how Gu Qingjiu wouldn¡¯t rebut Qin Wange¡¯s thinking just because she felt her older brother wasn¡¯t inferior to anyone. But if such a matter was kept hidden, it would undoubtedly result in dreadful consequences. ¡°Sister Qingjiu...¡± Qin Wange¡¯s face was pale, perhaps from shame. She hadn¡¯t expected Gu Qingjiu to see things even more clearly than her after guessing what her situation was. Also, she could empathize with her. But the more she did, the more guilty Qin Wange felt. She felt ashamed that she couldn¡¯t even see things as clearly as an 18-year-old girl. ¡°I¡¯ll repeat the same thing I said.¡± Seeing that Qi Yuefeng wasing out of the toilet, Gu Qingjiu said one final thing. ¡°I won¡¯t tell my older brother about this because you need to tell him this yourself. Just know what you need to do, Sister Wange. As a younger sister, there¡¯s only so much I can say.¡± And then, Qi Yuefeng appeared before the two of them. With a doting smile, she asked, ¡°What were the two of you chatting about?¡± Qin Wange¡¯s pale countenance made her feel uneasy for some reason. Chapter 525 - This Flirting Technique Worked On Her

Chapter 525: This Flirting Technique Worked On Her

¡°Nothing.¡± Gu Qingjiu was much moreposed than Qin Wange. ¡°We just chatted about Brother.¡± Since Qin Wange hadn¡¯t even decided to tell Gu Qingmo, it was, of course, inappropriate to let Qi Yuefeng find out now. ¡°You two sure have plenty ofmon topics.¡± Qi Yuefeng smiled, then hooked her arms around the two kids and happily walked off. If that incident earlier hadn¡¯t urred, perhaps they would be like a family now. After exiting the mall, Gu Qingjiu bade them farewell and cast a nce at Qin Wange. She saw thetter gazing at her with a guilty look. At least she was aware that there was a problem with the way she handled this matter. Gu Qingjiu¡¯s impression of Qin Wange was still pretty good. After all, now that her alertness and sensitivity had heightened, there would ultimately be clues if a person held malicious intents even if it was hard to fathom a person¡¯s heart. At seven in the evening, He Niancheng¡¯s call came punctually. She got into the car at the roadside and then gently pursed her lips into a smile at the sight of He Niancheng. Although she sounded carefree when she spoke with Qin Wange earlier, it suddenly urred to her that she was in the same situation with the Chief Instructor. Even if the Chief Instructor didn¡¯t say it himself, Gu Qingjiu could feel the huge disparity in their identities. But her situation with the Chief Instructor wasn¡¯t quite the same as her older brother¡¯s. The Chief Instructor didn¡¯t tell her, but he didn¡¯t hide it from her. And she knew it very well. This thought made her mood sink a little. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± As he started the engine, He Niancheng sensed that the little thing wasn¡¯t in a great mood. ¡°Did you have fun shopping?¡± He cast a slight nce at Gu Qingjiu, thinking that she was unhappy because he showed up punctually. Gu Qingjiu shook her head and looked towards He Niancheng, not hiding this matter from him. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you something about my older brother.¡± She recounted what had happened between her older brother and Qin Wange, and then she asked He Niancheng for his opinion. ¡°Although it¡¯s wrong of Sister Wange to hide it from my older brother, it¡¯s not my ce to interfere in their affairs. Chief Instructor, how do you think this will end up?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Gu Qingjiu expected this reply from He Niancheng. He looked sideways at her with a slightly amused look. ¡°So you think you and I will end up like your older brother and Qin Wange in the future?¡± Gu Qingjiu was speechless. A little embarrassed, she murmured, ¡°You and I are different from my older brother. After all, they¡¯ve been dating for a long time.¡± ¡°I know Qin Wange.¡± Surprisingly, He Niancheng revealed some information to Gu Qingjiu without any reservation. ¡°Qin Wange is a daughter of the Qin n. Going by family status, she¡¯s several levels above your older brother.¡± ¡°The reason she¡¯s keeping it a secret is that she doesn¡¯t have the power to change the Qin family¡¯s thinking. You and I are different. Who dares to have an opinion about me dating you?¡± Thatst sentence sounded incredibly arrogant. Gu Qingjiu, who felt a little gloomy earlier on,ughed out loud at this. ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant...¡± If she truly cared about such stuff, she wouldn¡¯t have confessed to He Niancheng back then. ¡°Don¡¯t overly concern yourself with other people¡¯s business.¡± He Niancheng stroked Gu Qingjiu¡¯s head, sounding displeased. ¡°You don¡¯t even have enough time to think about me, and you have the time to worry about other people¡¯s affairs?¡± Although the Chief Instructor sounded a little shameless, this flirting technique worked on her. Chapter 526 - No Time

Chapter 526: No Time

They went to eat lobster at night. Prepared in many ways, the Australia-imported lobsters were extremely delicious. Every time she came out to eat with the Chief Instructor, Gu Qingjiu felt like she had degenerated a notch. After the meal, they headed back to rest. He Niancheng brought Gu Qingjiu to rest at the presidential suite where they stayed thest time. Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t understand why the Chief Instructor behaved not so decently at other times, but when they were in the same room, he behaved perfectly decently. After they took a shower, as usual, one of them slept on the bed, and the other peacefully slept on the floor. Recalling the embarrassing incident before, Gu Qingjiu felt anger rising within her. She merely cast a nce at the Chief Instructor, who was reading a book under the night light. She didn¡¯t confront him or anything, lest she got herself into trouble. After flipping around, she fell asleep. As He Niancheng gazed at Gu Qingjiu sleeping with her back facing him, his lips curled up in an imperceptible arc. Suddenly, his phone rang. Catching a glimpse of Gu Qingjiu shifting her body with his peripheral vision, He Niancheng reached out and turned off the ringtone. The phone never rang since. Shortly after, he turned off the lights and quietlyid down. At midnight, He Niancheng woke the sleeping Gu Qingjiu up. Since they still needed to get back to school, they had to set off early. He Niancheng asked someone to fetch them this time. Gu Qingjiu wasn¡¯t bothered about that. On the way back, sheid in He Niancheng¡¯s arms and slept for a few hours. He Niancheng held her in his arms and looked at his phone with his eyes half-opened. The chauffeur in front reported some things. With his deep voice, he said, ¡°Major-general, in the Empire, the Genev family are showing signs of movement.¡± When He Niancheng didn¡¯t raise his head, the chauffeur paused for a moment, then added, ¡°Old Master isn¡¯t paying much attention to the Genev family¡¯s matters either.¡± ¡°Feeding a tiger to one¡¯s detriment.¡± He curled his lips and coldly spat out these words, sounding as cold as the harsh winter. In her sleep, Gu Qingjiu seemed to feel a shiver from this cold, and that made her subconsciously tighten her grip around He Niancheng¡¯s clothes. He Niancheng lowered his head. Seeing Gu Qingjiu¡¯s sleeping profile, a hint of gentleness shed across his eyes. He held Gu Qingjiu tightly in his embrace. When the chauffeur saw this through the rearview mirror, he couldn¡¯t help but reveal a hint of shock on his face despite howposed he was. He hurriedly and earnestly turned his vision back to stare ahead. He Niancheng raised his head again. With his deep voice, he instructed, ¡°I¡¯ll let Huo Yingcheng make a trip back to handle this matter in a few days. You guys follow Joker, for he knows what to do.¡± ¡°Okay, Major-general!¡± The chauffeur replied with the utmost respect. They arrived at school at six in the morning, just in time. By then, most of the people were already up to prepare for the day¡¯s training. Gu Qingjiu, who made up for her lost sleep by leaning against He Niancheng¡¯s body, was quite sober now. She sneaked back to the dormitory and saw that Chu Lian and Gu Qian were already up. ¡°Where did you gost night?¡± Gu Qian was astonished to see that Gu Qingjiu hade back. Gu Qingjiu pulled an embarrassed smile, and instead of replying, she speedily changed into her military uniform. Only after that did she respond with, ¡°I had to attend to something yesterday, so I went out.¡± ¡°Eh, I think you¡¯re bing more like Xiaoran now. Both of you are busy people who are often missing in action.¡± Gu Qian murmured, ¡°Sometimes we can¡¯t even find you when we want to invite you to go out to y.¡± ¡°Yeah, I have no time now. Let¡¯s talk about it in the future when I have the time.¡± There was nothing Gu Qingjiu could do about it anyway. Now that she was upied with so many matters, she didn¡¯t have much time to hang out with Gu Qian and Chu Lian. Chapter 527 - Is Your Boyfriend Yin Ruoyi?

Chapter 527: Is Your Boyfriend Yin Ruoyi?

The few of them then went down the building. There were sses in the morning and training in the afternoon. Military school may seem dull and boring, but military school life for Gu Qingjiu was varied and interesting because it had some idental elements here and there. She had abat ss in the morning. Feng Yumeng teamed up with Gu Qingjiu as usual. But now, at least Feng Yumeng wasn¡¯t dragging Gu Qingjiu down like how she did at the start. As for Gu Qingjiu, herbat abilities were steadily improving. In her specialization, she was nearly the best inbat among the girls. And even when pitted against the men, Gu Qingjiu¡¯s skill wasn¡¯t even inferior to them too. Not only was she pretty, but she had an absurd level of talent in shooting, and now, even herbat skills were exemry. She became the new idol of many in theputer science specialization. Most importantly, every school would vote to elect a belle in every specialization. The military school was no exception. Gu Qingjiu sessfully obtained the most number of votes in the online voting and became the widely acknowledged new belle of theputer science and technology specialization. Countless guys dreamed of courting her. But they didn¡¯t because they didn¡¯t have the chance to. Moreover, a rumor about Gu Qingjiu and Yin Ruoyi forming a CP emerged. Some guys felt that they weren¡¯t as good as Yin Ruoyi, and so felt too embarrassed to pursue her. Feng Yumeng sat by Gu Qingjiu¡¯s side and told her about thetest gossip in their specialization. Gu Qingjiu was very aloof towards those she wasn¡¯t familiar with, so there wasn¡¯t much chance for those in the same specialization to befriend her even if they had the intention. Now, Feng Yumeng felt that to be able to hang out with Gu Qingjiu was, instead, an opportunity. Many guys looked at Feng Yumeng in a new light ever since she started hanging around Gu Qingjiu. Some even said that she had continuously shown a tremendous improvement ever since then, and hence proved she was capable. Although the youngdy wasn¡¯t vain, she still felt pretty excited as the guys showered her praises. Moreover, some people in her ss had asked for a favor from her. So while they were chatting, she asked her this, ¡°Qingjiu, do you have a boyfriend?¡± She had asked very softly, for fear that others would hear her. ¡°Mm?¡± Gu Qingjiu raised a brow. Why were there always people asking her such questions? ¡°What¡¯s with the sudden question? Are you that curious about whether I have a boyfriend or not?¡± ¡°Aiyoh, I¡¯m simply curious.¡± Feng Yumeng nudged Gu Qingjiu¡¯s arm in a wheedling manner. ¡°Think about it, Qingjiu. You¡¯re so pretty, you¡¯re already the belle of ourputer science specialization. You¡¯re strong in shooting,bat, and your academic results are pretty good too. You¡¯re pretty much all-rounded. In our specialization, or perhaps other specialization, are there any guys pursuing you? Has anyone confessed to you?¡± Gu Qingjiu was unsure whether tough or to cry. ¡°What am I to say? I indeed haven¡¯t had anyone confess to me yet.¡± That saved Gu Qingjiu a lot of trouble. Especially if the Chief Instructor found out, something terrible might happen. ¡°It¡¯s like this, people were not aware of your existence before. But now, you¡¯re so capable, and yet no one has confessed to you? Is it like what others say, so do you have a boyfriend already? It¡¯s a rumor that¡¯s been going around. I¡¯m really curious...¡± ¡°The rumor that¡¯s been spreading around?¡± Gu Qingjiu frowned. ¡°Why have I never heard of such rumors?¡± ¡°Aiyoh, how can you possibly know about this when it¡¯s spread in private? Tell me honestly, is your boyfriend Yin Ruoyi?¡± Chapter 528 - Announcing the Existence of a Certain Person

Chapter 528: Announcing the Existence of a Certain Person

Gu Qingjiu was speechless. It was absurd. So absurd that Gu Qingjiu had no choice but to rebuke Feng Yumeng. With a serious countenance, she said, ¡°Feng Yumeng, don¡¯t believe the rumors you hear. I do have a boyfriend, but it¡¯s not Yin Ruoyi. I don¡¯t even know him! Don¡¯t believe such stuff just because of some groundless rumors. This is unfair to me and Yin Ruoyi.¡± Feng Yumeng widened her eyes at Gu Qingjiu¡¯s exnation. ¡°My goodness, you have a boyfriend? Gosh, how many guys¡¯ hearts are going to break when they find out about it?!¡± Gu Qingjiu was speechless. It was something that one should not discuss thoroughly with a nosy person. Otherwise, the said nosy person would try to dig for more and more. Regardless of how Feng Yumeng pressed her for more details, Gu Qingjiu never divulged anything else. Feng Yumeng didn¡¯t know when to stop asking. Only when she had asked twice and got no response from the tight-lipped Gu Qingjiu, did she stop. She was afraid she would anger Gu Qingjiu. Although they were teammates, they weren¡¯t close enough that they could talk about anything under the sun. But since Gu Qingjiu revealed to her that she had a boyfriend, it was as good as making the fact public. Gu Qingjiu thought about it for a moment and decided that it was out of the question to reveal the identity of her boyfriend for the time being, especially that it was the Chief Instructor. Though, she could make it known publicly that she was no longer single. ¡°Next, Feng Yumeng, Gu Qingjiu, get ready.¡± When thebat instructor called their names, Gu Qingjiu reminded Feng Yumeng, ¡°Focus on thepetition and stop thinking about all that gossip. If you don¡¯t perform well tonight, I¡¯ll bash you upter.¡± Feng Yumeng was speechless. Oh my god. To think that the aloof goddess Gu Qingjiu could threaten someone like that. Most importantly, she received a threat! She had an impulse to cry at that moment. Feng Yumeng would still individually train inbat with Gu Qingjiu day by day. Now, Feng Yumeng had an understanding of why Gu Qingjiu was impressive, and it was all because the woman put in the hard work. Despite being an excellent talent in target shooting, she would still head over to the Shooting department to train during her free time. It was something that Feng Yumeng was impressed with. After thebat ss ended, Gu Qingjiu returned to her ss to wait for themencement of her specialization¡¯s mathematics open ss. Feng Yumeng, on the other hand, was being pestered by her ssmate about whether she managed to find out anything. Since Gu Qinjiu didn¡¯t instruct Feng Yumeng not to talk about her status in public, the news of Gu Qingjiu not being single spread by the afternoon. Gu Qingjiu, who was a year one in the Computer Science and Technology Specialization, as well as the department¡¯s belle for the year, turned out that she already had a boyfriend. Although they didn¡¯t know who the boyfriend was, that person probably wasn¡¯t too bad that even Gu Qingjiu fancied him. Hence, the guys who learned of this news were upset. They had no idea who this beautiful flower belonged to. Although the school didn¡¯t specifically forbid its students from dating, publicly spreading such a matter was still inappropriate. Hence many instructors ordered their students to stop discussing other people¡¯s affairs and focus on themselves instead. But some nosy instructors also felt curious as to who Gu Qingjiu¡¯s boyfriend was. ¡°Oh yo...¡± A weird sound escaped Huo Yingcheng¡¯s mouth. He gazed at his WeChat group chat and saw that most of themanding officers and instructors were enthusiastically discussing this matter. No one would have imagined that the decent-looking teachers in the military school would discuss such a matter with an enthusiasm that rivaled the students. With that said, Gu Qingjiu¡¯s news of having a boyfriend was worthy of announcing. Though, she definitely wouldn¡¯t admit to it if someone asked her, for there wasn¡¯t any evidence anyway. But wasn¡¯t it as good as announcing the existence of a certain person? He Niancheng¡¯s deep gaze instantly turned towards He Niancheng who was in front of him. Chapter 529 - He Wouldnt Be Able to Wait a Few Years

Chapter 529: He Wouldn¡¯t Be Able to Wait a Few Years

¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk, Qingjiu is as good as announcing your existence now. Happy?¡± Upon hearing this, He Niancheng looked up at him with a cold gaze. Suddenly, he flung something at Huo Yingcheng. ¡°The Genev family is showing some movementtely. I want you to go back and observe the situation.¡± Huo Yingcheng caught the thing that flew at him and was confused. ¡°What? You¡¯re asking me to go back again? Thest time I went back, the Old Master almost tore me to shreds!¡± ¡°Moreover, the Empire seems to have found out about you and Qingjiu. If I go back now, they will certainly interrogate me.¡± ¡°This is the main reason I am asking you to go back.¡± He Niancheng put his hands together as he leaned against the office chair. ¡°The Genev family matter isn¡¯t important.¡± Huo Yingcheng was speechless. Bastard! Sometimes Huo Yingcheng felt like revolting against He Niancheng because of the hurtful things he always spews out. But he didn¡¯t have the guts to... But guts or no guts, he had no choice but to handle this matter. Huo Yingcheng considered for a moment, then said, ¡°Regarding you and Qingjiu, have you thought it over thoroughly?¡± He Niancheng looked up at him, ¡°Thought over it thoroughly?¡± ¡°You¡¯re asking me to go back and talk about this matter. That¡¯s likeying your cards on the table. Some aristocrats in the Empire surely won¡¯t agree with your actions.¡± ¡°Agree?¡± He Niancheng let out a snicker. ¡°Do I need those useless bums to agree?¡± ¡°...¡± Right, he almost forgot that his boss always acted as he pleased. ¡°But have you considered Qingjiu¡¯s thoughts about this? She¡¯s still so young, only 18. Even if in the future, you two... That doesn¡¯t mean that Gu Qingjiu already gave a thought about your future together. After all, she just started her career in China.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m not considering her thoughts on this for now.¡± He Niancheng was very direct. ¡°She and I have a certain future unless I¡¯m dead.¡± Huo Yingcheng was speechless. The big boss was domineering. Huo Yingcheng didn¡¯t quite understand. ¡°What you¡¯re doing is as good as presenting Gu Qingjiu in front of those people?¡± ¡°Since I already have decided, I also have the means to deal with it. I won¡¯t let her face all those stuff, and I believe my father knows this very well.¡± He Niancheng exuded an air of ¡®Those who bow to me will prosper, and those who resist will perish.¡¯ He simply didn¡¯t care about what others thought. What right did others have to meddle in his and Gu Qingjiu¡¯s affairs? ¡°Fine, fine, fine, I¡¯ll stop talking. I know what to say when I get back. I¡¯ll go check on the Genev family when I get there.¡± He Niancheng got up. Knowing that he and Huo Yincheng didn¡¯t have much inmon to talk about, he decided not to waste his breath anymore. ¡°I heard you¡¯re going to bring Qingjiu to see Princess Man this week?¡± He Niancheng responded with a hum. ¡°By the way, I obtained some news. Ye Huinan seems to be checking on Qingjiu.¡± ¡°I¡¯m aware of this.¡± He Niancheng looked towards his phone on the table nonchntly. ¡°Ye Huinan met herst time. But since he wishes to check on her, just let him do so. If his investigations led to me, he naturally knows he ought to stop.¡± ¡°Alright, Major-general. I¡¯ll get going first.¡± Huo Yingcheng left the office, and He Niancheng nodded in response. Following that, he looked towards his phone and searched for Gu Qingjiu¡¯s name. In the past, he only felt that this little thing was interesting. Now that they haveid their age differences out, he felt a sense of urgency for some reason. He Niancheng knew Gu Qingjiu could wait, but he, on the other hand, couldn¡¯t wait for a few more years. Chapter 530 - Fell Sick Suddenly

Chapter 530: Fell Sick Suddenly

¡®Achoo!¡¯ Gu Qingjiu let out another sneeze. Feng Yumeng asked, ¡°Qingjiu, you keep sneezing today. Are you down with the flu?¡± Gu Qingjiu wiped her nose with a tissue. ¡°Not the flu. There¡¯s a persistent itchy sensation in my nose.¡± While Gu Qingjiu and Feng Yumeng were having their nighttime training, Gu Qingjiu kept on sneezing. Feng Yumeng was a little worried about her. Gu Qingjiu shook her head. ¡°I think it¡¯s because others are discussing me behind my back.¡± Feng Yumeng did not believe it. ¡°It is said that if you sneeze just once, it could be that people are talking behind your back. But you¡¯re sneezing quite a few times already. You better go for a checkup in the infirmary and see if you caught a cold. You shouldn¡¯t neglect the nose itch, just in case. It might be because of nose inmmation... Don¡¯t me me for saying such inauspicious things. I had nose inmmation when I was young, and it¡¯s a vexing condition.¡± ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ll go overter, but let¡¯s continue training for now.¡± After tossing the tissue into the rubbish bin, Gu Qingjiu continued to train with Feng Yumeng. Only until about seven did Gu Qingjiu conclude the end of the training. ¡°Alright, that¡¯s it for today. Let¡¯s carry on tomorrow.¡± The two of them were so tired that sweat had drenched their foreheads. Even Feng Yumeng nearly couldn¡¯t get up. Panting heavily, she replied, ¡°Okay... I¡¯ll take a shower once I get back. The weather is really hot and stifling today.¡± She and Gu Qingjiu returned to the dormitory together. After that, Gu Qingjiu took a shower first. After the shower, as she rubbed her wet hair with a bath towel, she let out another sneeze. ¡°Ah-choo!¡± Qi Xiaoran cast a nce at her from the upper bunk, fell silent for a moment, and then she asked, ¡°Did you catch a cold?¡± ¡°No.¡± After she said that, she felt her body shiver. It was a subconscious shiver. Qi Xiaoran frowned and sat up straight, then suggested, ¡°Go for a checkup in the infirmary.¡± ¡°Ah, Qingjiu, you caught a cold?¡± Only then did Gu Qian realize what was going on. Everyone didn¡¯t pay attention earlier on because it was only a sneeze. But upon hearing their conversation, they realized something was amiss. ¡°Surely not?¡± Gu Qingjiu had some doubts herself as well. This symptom didn¡¯t feel like a cold. ¡°Perhaps I came into contact with dust, and I¡¯m allergic to it. I only keep sneezing. I think I¡¯m fine.¡± Gu Qingjiu said with ease. ¡°Is that the case?¡± Seeing this, Gu Qian and Chu Lian stopped worrying. After all, everyone had pretty good immune systems because of their training in military school. Other than physical injuries, they rarely fell sick. Especially Gu Qingjiu. Hence, nobody gave it much thought. Qi Xiaoran merely nced at Gu Qingjiu, before going back to her original posture. Gu Qingjiu sat on the bed and sent a message to the Chief Instructor. ¡®Not going over tonight.¡¯ The Chief Instructor didn¡¯t reply to her. When the lights and Inte connection were about to go out in the dormitory, everyone prepared to go to bed. It was hot and stifling during thete night at the National Military University of China. Since it was already May, the weather was transitioning to summer. The birds were chirping on the tree branches. Even amid all that noise, the students still slept very soundly. But tonight Gu Qingjiu felt something wasn¡¯t quite right. She had already fallen asleep, but she felt terrible from head to toe. One moment she felt like she was being engulfed in mes. Another moment she felt like she was in an icy cer. The interchanging of the heat and the cold made her feel awful. She felt like her head was about to explode, as though people were tugging the nerves in her head. Every movement brought her immense pain that made her feel like she was dying. Chapter 531 - Sent to the Infirmary

Chapter 531: Sent to the Infirmary

Amid the sounds, resulting from her fidgeting, Qi Xiaoran was the first to open her eyes. She always had keen senses in thete night. With the two bunks linked, she could sense movement in the lower bunk. Since the lights were already out in the dormitory, she turned on the torchlight function on her phone. She then used it to illuminate the lower bunk. The light illuminated Gu Qingjiu¡¯s deathly pale face. Even if the lighting was white, to begin with, Qi Xiaoran could still see that something wasn¡¯t quite right with Gu Qingjiu¡¯s countenance. She got up and went down to the lower bunk. Upon closer look, she saw that sweat had covered Gu Qingjiu¡¯s forehead. She reached out a hand and realized that Gu Qingjiu¡¯s cor was drenched in sweat. It appeared that she was soaked in water or something. Even her forehead felt extremely hot. Was Gu Qingjiu running a fever? Qi Xiaoran froze. She wasn¡¯t expecting this because Gu Qingjiu was still alright before they went to bed. Qi Xiaoran remembered that her fever previously was because of her injury. But Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t seem to have any injuries on her... But since it was an urgent situation, Qi Xiaoran sat down beside Gu Qingjiu and softly called out her name, ¡°Gu Qingjiu, Gu Qingjiu.¡± As Gu Qingjiu responded with a hum in a dream-like state, her countenance suddenly turned awful. As though it took her much effort to even respond with that hum. Gu Qian and Chu Lian, who were sound asleep by the side, were startled awake. Chu Lian sat up with her eyes narrowed. Finding the light in Qi Xiaoran¡¯s hands piercing, she blocked it out with her hands. ¡°Xiaoran, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Qi Xiaoran said in a low voice, ¡°Gu Qingjiu seems to be running a fever.¡± Moreover, it seemed more serious than her condition before. She reached out to touch the bed underneath Gu Qingjiu¡¯s body, and she realized that the girl¡¯s cold sweat had already soaked it wet. Judging by the volume of sweat, she was afraid Gu Qingjiu would copse from this. ¡°Fever?¡± The shocked Gu Qian instantly snapped awake and got out of bed. Without even putting on her shoes, she edged closer to look. Indeed, she saw that Gu Qingjiu¡¯s face was terrifyingly pale. Despite her keen senses, she didn¡¯t even open her eyes to look at Qi Xiaoran and Gu Qian when they came over to crowd around her. ¡°Her state is too terrifying. This won¡¯t do. We¡¯ve got to send her to the infirmary immediately.¡± Gu Qian wiped her forehead. Behind her, Chu Lian also quickly put on her shoes and got out of bed. ¡°Why is she suddenly running a fever? The weather hasn¡¯t changed yet, so she shouldn¡¯t be running a fever.¡± Chu Lian didn¡¯t understand why it was happening. Although they were slowly transitioning to a new season these past few days, the temperature change was gradual. With such weather, Gu Qingjiu shouldn¡¯t be catching a fever that easily, especially that she was one who underwent training at a military school. ¡°Let¡¯s stop talking about this since it already happened.¡± Gu Qian urged her, ¡°Let¡¯s quickly send Qingjiu to the infirmary. Look at how dehydrated she is now. Who knows what would happen if we send her there anyter.¡± As they spoke, Qi Xiaoran picked up her military jacket from the clothes rack and put it on. She then lowered her body and pulled Gu Qingjiu up from the bed. ¡°Ooh...¡± The ufortable sensation of being pulled made Gu Qingjiu let out a sound of protest. Qi Xiaoran lowered her body and carried her on her back. ¡°I¡¯ll carry her over there. You guys inform the teacher in the infirmary.¡± The infirmary doctor couldn¡¯t possibly be waiting around for students at this hour. But they would sleep in the infirmary. Looking at the time, it was one in the morning. From the looks of it, Gu Qingjiu probably had been feeling terrible for a while now. If it wasn¡¯t because she kept fidgeting, Qi Xiaoran might have not gotten up to check. ¡°Okay, sure.¡± The duo responded. The three hurriedly sent Gu Qingjiu to the infirmary. There were no lights along the way, so Gu Qian illuminated their path ahead with her phone. Chapter 532 - Shouting For Her Mother in Her Dreams

Chapter 532: Shouting For Her Mother in Her Dreams

There was an army officer on patrol downstairs. Upon seeing Gu Qian and the rest, he walked over intending to interrogate them, but when he heard that Gu Qingjiu was running a fever, he immediately notified the infirmary. He also notified Gu Qingjiu¡¯smanding officer, just in case. When they reached the infirmary, the doctor was already dressed up. ¡°Why did she suddenly catch a cold?¡± The doctor realized the students brought in a rather familiar-lookingdy. ¡°Wasn¡¯t she the youngdy who came in here previously?¡± Gu Qingjiu left a deep impression on her because she was pretty. Upon closer look, the doctor noticed that Qi Xiaoran had also been around before. The doctor also had a rather deep impression of her. ¡°Yeah, Doctor, can you please look at what¡¯s wrong with Qingjiu?¡± Gu Qian and the rest hurriedly brought Gu Qingjiu to the bed. The doctor checked by touching her forehead first, then checking her eyes, and then assessing Gu Qingjiu¡¯s overall condition. With a solemn expression, she said, ¡°Why did this child contract infectious influenza?¡± ¡°Infectious influenza?¡± It puzzled Gu Qian. She knew a little about infectious influenza, but how did Gu Qingjiu get infected with it? ¡°I heard influenza has been spreading in the capitaltely. But it¡¯s not very serious, mainly because it¡¯s not highly infectious,¡± Qi Xiaoran suddenly exined with a low voice. The doctor nodded in agreement. ¡°Lately, an infectious virus called HS1 has been spreading in the capital. It¡¯s a flu virus. But only upon direct contact would one be infected with it. Moreover, there aren¡¯t many of such cases, so it didn¡¯t cause a widespreadmotion. There are no such cases in our military school. Where did she get infected?¡± The doctor¡¯s question baffled the three of them. They had no idea either. ¡°Gu Qingjiu went out yesterday. Is it because she ate something outside?¡± Qi Xiaoran spected. The teacher nodded in enlightenment. ¡°That¡¯s possible. If it wasn¡¯t direct contact with the source, it¡¯s hard to get infected with this flu.¡± Unless she came into contact with contaminated stuff with poor handling whilst she was outside. But how could they possibly know what Gu Qingjiu ate yesterday and with whom she was in contact? ¡°No, I can¡¯t deal with this flu here. I¡¯ll first try to ease her fever. We¡¯ve got to send her to a hospital to get her on intravenous fluids.¡± The doctor¡¯s words made Gu Qian¡¯s face turn pale. ¡°Is it very... very serious?¡± She had heard that back then, SARS killed plenty of people. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s serious when she¡¯s sick with the virus. But so far, I haven¡¯t heard of anyone dying from this virus. After dealing with the fever appropriately and giving her timely treatment, she should be okay. There¡¯s no need for quarantine. Just don¡¯t go close to her mouth when you speak. She won¡¯t spread the virus to you guys if you follow this rule.¡± ¡°...¡± Gu Qian and the rest were relieved to hear the doctor¡¯s words. They would only find out how Gu Qingjiu got infected with this virus after she woke up. The doctor conducted some emergency measures. By then, the notifiedmanding officer was up and rushing to the infirmary in the middle of the night. After learning of the situation, he naturally arranged for the school to send Gu Qingjiu to the hospital without hesitation. Just in case, her dorm mates followed her to the hospital. Because they had been in contact with Gu Qingjiu, the three of them had to go to the hospital for a checkup for safety considerations, even if this virus wasn¡¯t rming. There weren¡¯t enough facilities to do such a checkup back in the school. The trio merely gazed at Gu Qingjiu in the vehicle. Sleepy to begin with, they started dozing off. In a half-awake state, Chu Lian heard someone saying, ¡°Mom...¡± Chapter 533 - Her Boyfriend is the Chief Instructor?

Chapter 533: Her Boyfriend is the Chief Instructor?

No idea what Chu Lian was thinking, but she grabbed Gu Qingjiu¡¯s hand and responded, ¡°Mom is here...¡± Next to her, Gu Qian and Qi Xiaoran were jolted awake. ¡°...¡± Gu Qingjiu¡¯s Commanding Officer, who was on the same vehicle as them, had a headache upon hearing Chu Lian¡¯s voice. He said, ¡°Stop fooling around. She is a patient!¡± Chu Lian stuck out her tongue. ¡°I know. A sick person needsforting, Commanding Officer...¡± ¡°Comforting? I think you¡¯re just taking advantage of Qingjiu.¡± Gu Qian couldn¡¯t help but throw a sarcastic remark at Chu Lian. Chu Lian rolled her eyes. Just then, Gu Qingjiu suddenly called out in a sobbing voice, ¡°Chief Instructor... Ooh... Chief Instructor...¡± Gu Qingjiu was in a muddled state and terrible pain. She couldn¡¯t even keep herself sober. When the pain acted up, she even felt aggrieved. She felt like she needed someone tofort her. Qi Yuefeng and He Niancheng¡¯s names kept spinning in her head, making her subconsciously call out their names. She sounded extra pitiful. But those in the vehicle suddenly fell silent. Gu Qian was stunned. ¡°Chief... Chief Instructor is who?¡± ¡°Are there many Chief Instructors in our school?¡± Chu Lian paused for a moment, feeling a shiver in her heart. ¡°Why is Qingjiu calling for the Chief Instructor?¡± Why would a female student call for the Chief Instructor when she was sick, and for no reason... Everyone felt a subtle sensation in their hearts. Realizing something was amiss, the Commanding Officer fell silent for a moment. Linking this to the rumors he heard before, he instantly said, ¡°Don¡¯t discuss.¡± The two girls stopped talking. The Commanding Officer hesitated for a moment, then dialed a number he had never called before. ¡°Hello?¡± The voice sounded so cold it made one yearn to shiver in the night. He didn¡¯t sound pleased at being disturbed in his sleep. ¡°Chief Instructor He...¡± The Commanding Officer swallowed his saliva. This greeting made the others instantly prick up their ears. ¡°I am the Commanding Officer of the Computer Science and Technology specialization, Xin Ming. I called to report to you that the infirmary diagnosed a student in our specialization by the name of Gu Qingjiu with infectious influenza. We¡¯re on our way to send her to the military hospital in the capital right now.¡± The Commanding Officer reported this matter, and right after he had finished speaking, a surprised and anxious tone sounded over the phone. ¡°How long has it been since you left?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll reach in another two hours¡¯ time. We¡¯ve left for an hour now. I¡¯m watching over her on the vehicle at the moment.¡± ¡°Quickly send her to the hospital. Inform me when you reach!¡± He Niancheng hung up the phone immediately. The vehicle suddenly plunged into an eerie silence. At the start, everyone was merely specting in their hearts. But after this call, there wasn¡¯t a doubt in their minds that their spection was true. But it was way too scary. Everyone already knew that Gu Qingjiu was dating someone. But who would have guessed that the person Gu Qingjiu was dating was the newly appointed Chief Instructor? That unattainable, legendary figure many regarded as their Prince Charming? Or else, Gu Qingjiu couldn¡¯t have mumbled a random guy¡¯s name while she was in a semi-conscious state. It was impossible she was referring to any other Chief Instructor. For their kids were already in university... Chief Instructor He was the only one who fulfilled the conditions. Giving it a deeper thought, it made sense. Wasn¡¯t it said that Chief Instructor He and Gu Qingjiu were transferred from the same ce? Back then, Gu Qian had even asked her about this. But she truly didn¡¯t expect that there was something going on between Gu Qingjiu and Chief Instructor He! Chapter 534 - Relationship Exposed

Chapter 534: Rtionship Exposed

But... Precisely because of it and that the Chief Instructor¡¯s temperament and background were extremely mysterious, no one had ever imagined the Chief Instructor and Gu Qingjiu to end up together. This Chief Instructor was an unattainable character. Ever since he came to the school, he rarely ever took part in the events. People rarely even saw him in school. Rumors had it that he had an impressive background. Even the Commanding Officers would keep an eye on their students and ask them not to disturb this Chief Instructor. Being under the spection of gossip was not suited to characters that were hard to reach. But unexpectedly, he turned out to be right in the center of the gossip... In her semi-conscious state, Gu Qingjiu kept calling out for the Chief Instructor. Either that or she would call for her parents. Gu Qian concluded that she had called for the Chief Instructor more, though. This unfilial child! Turbulent waves formed in Gu Qian and Chu Lian¡¯s hearts once more. Only Qi Xiaoran kept her calm andposure. Perhaps because of her affair with her older brother, she didn¡¯t find this revtion between Gu Qingjiu and the Chief Instructor abrupt. After a long silence, they quickly arrived at the hospital. When Gu Qingjiu¡¯s fever was dealt with, her condition improved greatly. Since it was a military hospital, they quickly arranged a ward for Gu Qingjiu after they received the news. After entering the hospital and undergoing a series of checkups and treatments, her situation improved a lot. It was indeed the HS1 influenza virus, but they couldn¡¯t yet determine where she caught it from. Just in case, her dorm mates went to have their blood drawn and checkup done. Shortly after settling down Gu Qingjiu at the hospital, the Commanding Officer received He Niancheng¡¯s call. With trepidation, he immediately went to the entrance to meet with He Niancheng. From the looks of it, He Niancheng had rushed over, for he only wore a simple and thin shirt, matched with army boots and army pants. His tall and slim figure, as well as his imposing aura, made one couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of reverence. Peopleing and going in the hospital were shocked to see He Niancheng. After all, it was very rare to see someone this good-looking. ¡°Where is Gu Qingjiu¡¯s ward?¡± He asked Xin Ming, and thetter immediately brought him there. When they reached the ward, the three girls wereing out after having their blood drawn. When they saw He Niancheng and the Commanding Officer appear together, they felt incredibly stunned, as though they were seeing the head of state. They were screaming internally. Chief Instructor He showed up! He and Gu Qingjiu really are an item! That handsome face was slightly frowning, looking rather worried. Hepletely ignored the fact that Gu Qian and the other two girls were around. It was like he didn¡¯t even see them salute him. He simply regarded these three as invisible. The moment he entered the ward, he saw Gu Qingjiu lying in bed and on drips. The little thing was lying on the bed with her brows tightly furrowed, her face drained of the color of blood, and traces of tears evident at the corners of her eyes. She looked incredibly pitiful. He Niancheng felt like arge hand had impaled her heart, making him unable to breathe. He caressed Gu Qingjiu¡¯s pale face with a hand and murmured softly, ¡°Why did you suddenly fall sick?¡± The person lying on the bed wasn¡¯t supposed to respond. Perhaps she had sensed his movements or sniffed his familiar scent that her tightly furrowed brows started to ease. Although Qingjiu was still sick, Gu Qian and Chu Lian wanted to scream in their hearts ¡®Are these two filming an idol drama?!¡¯ They were astounded to see the expression of heartache and worry on the Chief Instructor¡¯s face! What happened to the cold-faced Living Satan?! Chapter 535 - A Sudden Flu

Chapter 535: A Sudden Flu

Gu Qian and Chu Lian felt pretty embarrassed. After finding out about Gu Qingjiu and the Chief Instructor, they felt something intricate in their hearts. Even the Commanding Officer stood by the side with a constrained expression. The Commanding Officer wasn¡¯t very old. At most, he was a youngd of around 27 to 28, likely unmarried. Not bothering to hide their rtionship, the frowning He Niancheng reached out and caressed Gu Qingjiu¡¯s sweaty face with a finger. He then got up and asked, ¡°Why did Qingjiu suddenly get a fever?¡± ¡°Reporting to the Chief Instructor, I¡¯m not sure. The school doctor said that ssmate Gu Qingjiu contracted infectious influenza, that she must have been in contact with the source of the virus outside, thus these symptoms. I¡¯m not sure about the exact details for now. These three students belong to the same dormitory as ssmate Gu Qingjiu.¡± Upon hearing this, He Niancheng immediately looked towards the three girls. Qi Xiaoran merely paused for a moment. However, faced with He Niancheng¡¯s intimidating presence... Gu Qian and Chu Lian felt their hearts palpitating. Although the man before them was indeed good-looking, he seemed like someone who couldn¡¯t get along with another person in a friendly manner. He gave off scary vibes. Without waiting for He Niancheng to ask, Chu Lian spoke up, ¡°We don¡¯t know the details either. Qingjiu kept sneezing when we were training yesterday. Last night when she came back, she took a shower, and I think it got more serious then.¡± ¡°Do you know what the cause is?¡± ¡°No.¡± Chu Lian shook her head. Seeing He Niancheng¡¯s dark and cold countenance, she swallowed her saliva. ¡°We have no idea. Right now, other than Qingjiu, the infirmary doctor said there¡¯s no one else in the school who has contracted this flu virus. I think Qingjiu went somewhere on Sunday, but I have no idea where...¡± Of course, He Niancheng knew about this matter. But back then, Gu Qingjiu was with him. She was only away when she went to meet with her mother and sister-inw. At the thought of this, he said with furrowed brows, ¡°Got it. All of you may leave first. I¡¯ll stay around to take care of things.¡± Even at the risk of exposing his rtionship with Gu Qingjiu, He Niancheng didn¡¯t try to hide it. His behavior was as good as confirming that something was going on between him and Gu Qingjiu. Or else why would a Chief Instructor be taking care of a sick girl? They left as they were told and went off to collect their checkup results. After they left, He Niancheng made a phone call. ¡°Joker, check on Gu Qingjiu¡¯s activity over the recent weekend. See if there¡¯s anything that warrants attention.¡± Without having to tell him explicitly, Joker would find out about Gu Qingjiu¡¯s current condition, regardless. ¡°Okay Major-general, I will let you know the results ASAP.¡± After he had hung up the phone, He Niancheng looked worriedly towards Gu Qingjiu. Her face was still a little pale. Even in an asleep state, she was still fidgeting uneasily, as though she was in extreme difort. After a short while, Gu Qingjiu suddenly started calling out, ¡°Chief Instructor... Chief Instructor...¡± Her voice was tiny as a mosquito, yet He Niancheng could immediately tell what she was saying. He grabbed Gu Qingjiu¡¯s hand, not at all minding the fact that it was covered in sweat. He lowered his head and said in a warm voice, ¡°Be good, I¡¯m here.¡± Perhaps because of hisforting voice, Gu Qingjiu gradually fell silent. Her creased brows also gradually eased. He Niancheng looked at the time. It was only five in the morning at the moment. Yet, he didn¡¯t feel sleepy at all. Gu Qingjiu¡¯s condition seemed sudden, likely not because someone deliberately did this to her... Chapter 536 - Not Allowed to Eat Such Stuff Outside In the Future

Chapter 536: Not Allowed to Eat Such Stuff Outside In the Future

He watched over her in the ward. When morning came, Gu Qingjiu finally regained some consciousness. When she opened her eyes, she saw white walls in front of her, and not the army green bunk bed she was familiar with. All that entered her sight was an extremely clean shade of white. It was... the hospital? Gu Qingjiupletely opened her eyes and gazed around at her surroundings in a dazed state. She saw He Niancheng sitting on the chair beside the ward bed. He was flipping through a book, a visible stubble formed on his chin. Sensing movement on the bed, He Niancheng got up and walked over. ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± ¡°Chief Instructor, why are you here?¡± Gu Qingjiu propped up her body, wanting to sit up. Yet she realized her body was awfully sore, and her head was aching so badly it felt like it was going to explode. After some struggle, she failed to sit up straight. He Niancheng had already walked over. He reached out a hand to touch her forehead. ¡°The doctor said your fever has subsided, but you might experience a severe headache. Don¡¯t move about for the time being.¡± Upon hearing this, Gu Qingjiu stopped moving. With a puzzled expression, she asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me?¡± She had no memory of what had happened. ¡°You¡¯re infected with an influenza virus and ran a high feverst night. Your dorm mates andmanding officer sent you to this hospital. I received news of this, so I came over to apany youst night.¡± He Niancheng sounded perfectly natural when he said, ¡®Apany youst night.¡¯ Because it was the truth. When she heard this, Gu Qingjiu suddenly understood how the stubble on his chin came about, making her feel a pang in the chest. ¡°Did you not sleep at allst night?¡± After she spoke, she suddenly felt hot all over again. Other than that, she felt like she was soaked in water or something. It was an extremely ufortable sensation. She shifted her body while He Niancheng gazed gently at her. ¡°Are you still feeling very ufortable?¡± ¡°No, I just feel sticky all over...¡± Gu Qingjiu mumbled, ¡°I feel like I sweated a lot.¡± ¡°Last night, you perspired enough to have enough water for a hot shower.¡± He Niancheng scraped her nose. ¡°Do you know what had caused this?¡± Gu Qingjiu shook her head slightly, still feeling incredibly confused. ¡°I didn¡¯t even know I fell sick.¡± ¡°You probably caught it when you went to Longyue Mall with your mother.¡± So Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t know why this happened. That meant it should be a minor matter. She had bought a small bag of crispy pear fruits when they passed by the mall. A newly introduced snack in the capital, crispy pear fruits was a deep-fried sweet and sour snack coated with batter. Since Qin Wange and Qi Yuefeng didn¡¯t like the snack, they didn¡¯t eat it. It turned out that the shop¡¯s chef was infected with the influenza virus, and after identally cutting his finger while chopping food, he didn¡¯t disinfect. Heter went on to mix the flour, and all the customers who ate the crispy pear fruits ended up getting infected. Gu Qingjiu wasn¡¯t the only one. The shop would probably have topensate quite a lot of people. At that moment, He Niancheng should focus on taking care of Gu Qingjiu and trust Joker to handle this matter. It was nothing big, but no one could have expected it would lead to Gu Qingjiu falling sick. It was certain that He Niancheng felt a hint of rage in his heart. Thankfully, it was only the flu. If a different disease infected Gu Qingjiu, it would be unimaginable. He tapped Gu Qingjiu¡¯s head and said in his deep voice, ¡°You¡¯re not to eat such stuff outside in the future.¡± Chapter 537 - All of Them Know

Chapter 537: All of Them Know

He merely let her out of sight for a short while, and something like that happened. Gu Qingjiu nodded, feeling a little guilty. ¡°I didn¡¯t know either.¡± Who would¡¯ve expected something so unlucky to happen while simply buying some food to eat outside? Tormented by a splitting headache, Gu Qingjiu felt a terrible sensation in her heart. She had no idea why, but she just wanted the Chief Instructor to stay by her side. She reached out a hand and grabbed the Chief Instructor¡¯s palm, and she softly said, ¡°Chief Instructor, do you want to sleep here for a while?¡± ¡°No need, I¡¯m not tired.¡± He Niancheng reached out to circle Gu Qingjiu¡¯s waist. ¡°Rest for a while. Take a shower only when you get better.¡± After all, the weather was getting hotter. Since sheid on her sweat for an entire night, Gu Qingjiu must have felt very ufortable. ¡°What do you wish to eat now? I¡¯ll get someone to buy it for you.¡± Gu Qingjiu gave it some thought. Since she didn¡¯t have much appetite, she wanted to eat something appetizing. Hence, she said, ¡°I want something sour... preserved carrots or something like that.¡± Something appetizing and light. It was the first time He Niancheng heard of the term ¡®preserved carrots.¡¯ After a slight pause, without even asking what preserved carrots were, he sent a text message to his subordinate. In any case, they would take care of it. Although Gu Qingjiu wasn¡¯t in a single room, she was the only patient in the ward at that moment. From time to time, someone passing by the ward would nce inside in curiosity. With the people loitering around the ce, something fatal urred to Gu Qingjiu. She stammered, ¡°Chief... Chief Instructor, did my dorm mates send me herest night?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± As though realizing it too, He Niancheng curled his lips. ¡°Then... then why are you the one apanying me instead?¡± ¡°Your Commanding Officer informed me. They left after I came. Your ssmates are resting somewhere else right now.¡± These words seemed to conclude something. Gu Qingjiu was dumbfounded. Surely, the three of them weren¡¯t dumb to not realize it? Moreover, Chu Lian and Qi Xiaoran were around. The Chief Instructor of the first-year students, taking care of a sick student for the entire night by himself. What did this mean? Moreover, Chu Lian and the rest were aware that she had a boyfriend. Wasn¡¯t this as good as making it known that He Niancheng was her boyfriend? ¡°There¡¯s no use in you worrying about it now. You were the one who exposed it yourself. They said you kept calling for me while you were unconscious.¡± But he didn¡¯t specify whether she was calling out the name or his title. But this was no longer important. Anyone who wasn¡¯t stupid would know that by Chief Instructor, it could only possibly refer to him. ¡°...¡± Gu Qingjiu was dumbfounded. As though struck by lightning, she froze for a good while. He Niancheng narrowed his eyes and caressed her eyes. ¡°Why? Are you unhappy that they finally found out about me?¡± Gu Qingjiu had difficulty even in speaking. ¡°But... But the Commanding Officer was also around.¡± ¡°Yes, so that means he also knows about it now.¡± He Niancheng said matter-of-factly, ¡°They all know about it.¡± Gu Qingjiu was too deep for tears. ¡°What are you afraid of? They won¡¯t dare to bring up this matter in front of you.¡± With him being so intimidating, who would dare to discuss it? Gu Qingjiu was speechless. Though they wouldn¡¯t dare to discuss it in front of her, they couldn¡¯t stop them from spreading this wildly behind their backs! Would a Chief Instructor not face punishment for dating a female student? Chapter 538 - Qingjiu, You’re Simply a Warrior

Chapter 538: Qingjiu, You¡¯re Simply a Warrior

As this thought urred to her, Gu Qingjiu grabbed the edge of He Niancheng¡¯s clothes in panic. ¡°Chief Instructor, what¡¯s going to happen if those people report us? Will you face punishments?¡± Although dating was not explicitly forbidden for students in military schools, no rules also said that the school allowed them to date either. Hence, students kept a low profile when they dated. But for a student and an instructor to date in a military school, that was an entirely different thing. Just like in ordinary schools, people would point fingers at the backs of a student and teacher found to be in a rtionship. If it got more serious, and the parents reported it, it would ruin the teacher¡¯s reputation entirely. It was even more strict in the military. Other than a damaged reputation, one might face severe punishment. ¡°Are you worried about me?¡± He Niancheng caressed Gu Qingjiu¡¯s head and gently tapped it. ¡°No need to worry about it. Did you think I can¡¯t even take care of a matter like this?¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t want to hear others criticizing you behind your back, Chief Instructor.¡± The sick Gu Qingjiu¡¯s face was a tad flushed to begin with. And as she looked at He Niancheng, there was also ayer of moisture that already built up in her eyes. She looked as endearing as a little kitten. Looking at such a Gu Qingjiu, He Niancheng suddenly felt his heart melting into a puddle. ¡°No one will dare to criticize me.¡± His deep voice held a domineering power in it. He lowered his head to rub it against Gu Qingjiu¡¯s face, and he did not mind that she was sweaty. When Gu Qian and Chu Lian entered, they saw He Niancheng cupping Gu Qingjiu¡¯s face and whispering to her. The two of them felt as though struck by lightning, dealing a great blow. He Niancheng sensed their arrival right away. He raised his head slightly, leaving a crack. Only then did Gu Qingjiu notice someone had entered. At the sight of Gu Qian and Chu Lian, Gu Qingjiu¡¯s red face flushed even more deeply. She greeted them in a small voice, ¡°Gu Qian, Chu Lian.¡± She even broke free from He Niancheng¡¯s hand as she spoke. ¡°Ah, ah, ah, Qingjiu, we¡¯re here to see if you were awake. Are you fully awake now?¡± Gu Qianughed awkwardly, making Chu Lian feel the cringe too. Wasn¡¯t it obvious that she was awake? That was such a redundant question! Chu Lian¡¯s question sounded more normal. ¡°Qingjiu, are you feeling better?¡± Though, seeing that the Chief Instructor was there, both dared not to go over. Gu Qingjiu nodded. ¡°I feel slightly better.¡± She couldn¡¯t feel anything when she was supposedly in great painst night. Now that she was awake, she felt much better. She only saw Gu Qian and Chu Lian, and she didn¡¯t see Qi Xiaoran anywhere. He Niancheng mentioned that her three dorm mates sent her there, so Qi Xiaoran should also be around. Hence, she asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Xiaoran?¡± ¡°Xiaoran¡¯s older brother came just now, and they went out.¡± Although Gu Qian was a little curious how Qi Xiaoran¡¯s older brother heard about this, she didn¡¯t ask because it was none of her business. ¡°Oh.¡± Gu Qingjiu nodded. Hearing that it was her older brother, she stopped asking questions. ¡°You people have a chat, I¡¯ll go out and see if your breakfast has arrived.¡± He Niancheng went out, understanding the need for them to have a chat. With him here, the three girls would be too embarrassed to talk about many things since he was their superior. ¡°Bye Chief Instructor.¡± ¡°Bye Chief Instructor.¡± Seeing the Chief Instructor go out, Gu Qian looked like she was liberated in an instant. She patted her chest and dashed towards Gu Qingjiu. ¡°My goodness, the Chief Instructor is so scary! In the past, I¡¯ve only heard of rumors about him. It is my first time being this close to the Chief Instructor. I felt like my heart was going to leap at any moment. Qingjiu, you¡¯re simply a warrior!¡± Chapter 539 - Mom and Brother Are Here

Chapter 539: Mom and Brother Are Here

Gu Qingjiu was not sure whether tough or to cry. ¡°The Chief Instructor is quite a nice person... He¡¯s like... A little angel!¡± Gu Qian and Chu Lian were rendered speechless. The two of them exchanged nces, wondering if this person was possessed or something. Pretending she heard nothing, Chu Lian sat down and said sincerely with a grave tone, ¡°We get it. You¡¯re sick, and you have a fever. Moreover, he¡¯s your boyfriend!¡± Not ours. He was extremely cold facing them. Faced with Gu Qingjiu, he was like a melted cier, just short of oozing with water. The difference in treatment was so obvious one should have sensed it earlier. ¡°Did I show symptomsst night?¡± Feeling awkward too, Gu Qingjiu quickly changed the topic. Gu Qian nodded, a lingering fear on her face. ¡°We were the first ones to discover it. Aiyoh, you were so deathly pale at that time. Just like a dead...¡± Pa! Chu Lian smacked her head from the back. ¡°Do you know how to talk?¡± Gu Qian stuck out her tongue and put it another way. ¡°In any case, it was so serious. You were covered in sweat from head to toe!¡± ¡°If Qi Xiaoran didn¡¯t detect it at first, we couldn¡¯t have sent you to the hospital so early on. Who knows what major problem would have happened from the dy?¡± ¡°The infirmary doctor said it was infectious influenza, so we sent you to the hospital.¡± Chu Lian immediately added, ¡°I heard the Chief Instructor found out about the cause of how you got infected?¡± Gu Qingjiu nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± She then recounted Sunday¡¯s incident to them. ¡°You should eat less of those foods outside!¡± Gu Qian lectured Gu Qingjiu with a serious countenance. Then it suddenly struck her that something was amiss. ¡°So you went out to have fun, and not because you have an urgent matter to attend to?¡± Gu Qingjiu was speechless. ¡°I mean, just look at who her boyfriend is.¡± Chu Lian immediatelyughed. Gu Qingjiu was speechless. Gu Qian said, ¡°Tsk tsk. Aiyoh, you¡¯re of a different level than us now.¡± Gu Qingjiu felt shy from all that teasing. ¡°Others don¡¯t know about this yet. Now that you¡¯re aware, please don¡¯t go around telling people. I¡¯m afraid the Chief Instructor will face implications if the higher-ups find out.¡± Although the possibility wasn¡¯t great. Since the Chief Instructor even dared toe to the hospital to apany her, those higher-ups shouldn¡¯t know about it. ¡°Of course, we wouldn¡¯t spread it. But I¡¯m sure it won¡¯t be kept under wraps.¡± Chu Lian tapped her nose. ¡°The school must have learned of your influenza virus today, so they will send out a notification. Since the Chief Instructor rushed to the hospital to apany you, do you think those higher-ups are blind or deaf?¡± What she said was just as Gu Qingjiu guessed. But still, Gu Qingjiu carried a glimmer of hope in her heart. ¡°But I truly never imagined that your boyfriend would be the Chief Instructor.¡± Gu Qian feigned a sigh. ¡°How nice. With such a handsome boyfriend, when you get into a quarrel, the argument would stop by simply looking at that face.¡± Gu Qingjiu and Chu Lian were speechless. Amid theughter, just then, someone shouted outside the ward, ¡°Qingjiu, how are you feeling? Are you better now?¡± Gu Qingjiu looked up, and to her surprise, she saw Qi Yuefeng. Behind her, there was also her anxious-looking older brother Gu Qingmo. Gu Qingjiu was shocked. ¡°Mom, Brother, why are you two here?¡± Moreover, it was so early in the morning! How could they get there so fast! Chapter 540 - The Chief Instructor Was the One Who Took Care of Her All Night

Chapter 540: The Chief Instructor Was the One Who Took Care of Her All Night

¡°If your school hadn¡¯t called, I wouldn¡¯t have known you had fallen ill. You were still fine when you went back to school the day before!¡± Qi Yuefeng walked over with worry written all over her face. ¡°Why did you suddenly fall sick?¡¯ Under such circumstances, the school would notify the student¡¯s parents. Gu Qingjiu wrote her older brother as an emergency contact, so the school notified Gu Qingmo. Since Qi Yuefeng was with him, she immediately rushed with him after learning of this. They still had no idea what the cause was. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I merely ate something bad...¡± It was an ident, and no one could have seen iting. Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t exaggerate things. ¡°Can eating something bad lead to influenza virus?¡± Gu Qingmo threw Gu Qingjiu a displeased look. ¡°Do you know how worried Mom and I were?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just the flu, nothing serious,¡± Gu Qingjiu whispered. Gu Qingmo immediately poked Gu Qingjiu¡¯s head with a finger. ¡°You¡¯re even talking back, huh?¡± ¡°What are you doing? Why are you bullying your sick younger sister?!¡± Qi Yuefeng smacked Gu Qingmo, making thetter retract his hand right away. Gu Qingjiuughed out loud. Next to them, Gu Qian and Chu Lian widened their eyes as they stared at Qi Yuefeng and Gu Qingmo. No wonder Gu Qingjiu was so pretty. It turned out everyone in her family was so good-looking. Gu Qingmo was a school hunk in his senior high days. As for Qi Yuefeng, even though she was middle-aged, she maintained herself well. One could tell that she had an excellent disposition and that she exuded a tranquil gentleness. The family of three was pleasing to the eyes. Gu Qian and Chu Lian were a tad envious staring at them, for they looked like a blissful family. The two of them greeted Qi Yuefeng and Gu Qingmo. ¡°Hello, Auntie. Hello, Brother.¡± Gu Qingmo and Qi Yuefeng looked towards them. Although they had no idea who they were, they guessed they were Gu Qingjiu¡¯s friends. Qi Yuefeng responded, ¡°Hello, did you take care of Qingjiu the entire night? Aiyoh, I really must thank the two of you.¡± Qi Yuefeng grabbed Chu Lian¡¯s hand and started thanking them. Chu Lian revealed a rare embarrassed look. Gu Qingjiu introduced them. ¡°Mom, these are my dorm mates. There¡¯s one more, but she left with her older brother. My dorm mates sent me herest night.¡± ¡°Aiyoh, thank you so much. We can¡¯t take care of Qingjiu while she¡¯s in school. Thankfully, you guys were there to take care of her.¡± Qi Yuefeng started thanking them even more profusely now. ¡°No, no, no,¡± Chu Lian hurriedly denied. It puzzled Qi Yuefeng and Gu Qingmo. ¡°No, what?¡± ¡°No, we weren¡¯t the ones who took care of Qingjiu the entire night!¡± Chu Lian rified. Gu Qian agreed, ¡°Yes, Auntie, we merely sent Qingjiu to the hospital together with the Commanding Officer. But the one who stayed by Qingjiu¡¯s side the entire night wasn¡¯t us. It was the Chief...¡± Before she finished her sentence, Gu Qingjiu interrupted her with a reddened face. ¡°Gu Qian!¡± Gu Qian nced at Gu Qingjiu and fell silent. But Chu Lian followed up, ¡°Auntie, it was our Chief Instructor who took care of her. We don¡¯t dare to im credit for that!¡± They realized if they imed credit for this, they would offend the Chief Instructor. They weren¡¯t stupid! ¡°Who is the Chief Instructor? Oh, oh, it must be an instructor in your school, right? I have to thank him properly...¡± Though Qi Yuefeng was confused, behind her, Gu Qingmo broke into instantughter. Chapter 541 - You May Go Back First

Chapter 541: You May Go Back First

¡°So the Chief Instructor was the one who took care of you?¡± Gu Qingmo teased. Gu Qingjiu looked towards her older brother and subtly threw him a wink to make him shut up! Upon seeing Gu Qingmo¡¯s expression, Gu Qian and Chu Lian knew that this older brother was aware of their rtionship. But Qi Yuefeng clearly looked like she had no idea what was going on. There was a wicked grin on everyone¡¯s faces, except for her mother, making Gu Qingjiu feel increasingly embarrassed. She felt a little nervous. She wasn¡¯t so much resistant to the idea of others finding out about her and the Chief Instructor. But for her mother to find out so quickly, she felt extremely embarrassed. Mainly because she didn¡¯t know how her mother would think about this matter. ¡°Qingjiu?¡± Qi Yuefeng wasn¡¯t an extremely daft person. Seeing that her daughter¡¯s expression looked a little off, add to that everyone else¡¯s teasing expressions... Her brows furrowed as though she sensed something. And just then, He Niancheng, who was outside the door, happened toe in with a thermos container. At the sight of He Niancheng, everyone involuntarily straightened their bodies. Gu Qian and Chu Lian felt their mouths subconsciously water due to nervousness. When He Niancheng walked in, he had already changed into a fresh set of clothes. He was now dressed in an impable ck shirt, paired with a casual pair of pants of the same color. Designs from a luxury brand always had an elegance one couldn¡¯t quite describe. Such an effect was all the more strong especially when these clothes were on He Niancheng¡¯s body. He Niancheng didn¡¯t at all appear shocked to see Qi Yuefeng and Gu Qingmo appear in the ward. He even revealed a rare smile as he greeted, ¡°Auntie.¡± ¡°Chief Instructor, why are you here?¡± Surprisingly, although Qi Yuefeng sounded surprised when she greeted He Niancheng, there was also delight in her voice. Seeing this situation, Gu Qian and Chu Lian were stunned. So they had already met each other¡¯s parents? He Niancheng swept a calm gaze over Gu Qingjiu. Seeing that the little thing had her head lowered in embarrassment and dared not look at him straight in the eye... He walked up to them with his countenance unchanged. ¡°Qingjiu is sick, so I came to take care of her. Auntie, it¡¯s been a long time since west met.¡± Once these words were out of his mouth, even if Qi Yuefeng wanted to pretend things were otherwise, she could no longer do so now. She looked towards Gu Qingjiu in shock. Thetter didn¡¯t dare to raise her head and look straight at her mother. And then, Qi Yuefeng¡¯s vision turned towards He Niancheng. There was a straightforwardness in the man¡¯s eyes, his cool aura seemingly announcing something indistinctly. Qi Yuefeng was dazed. No matter how dumb one was, for an instructor to take care of a female student for a night... The situation was made rather clear. Seeing that her mother realized what was going on, Gu Qingmo hurriedly ced his arms on her shoulders and spoke up to soothe the atmosphere. ¡°Mom, let¡¯s sit down and chat. Why are we all standing? We don¡¯t even know how Sister caught her flu yet.¡± Qi Yuefeng was nudged towards the sofa to sit down in her dazed state. He Niancheng swept a nce over at Gu Qian and Chu Lian. ¡°If your checkup results came out fine, go back to the school first.¡± How could Gu Qian and Chu Lian not know what he meant? They quickly nodded. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Chief Instructor, we¡¯ll return right now.¡± The duo waved at Gu Qingjiu. ¡°Qingjiu, bye. We¡¯re going back first.¡± Gu Qingjiu also responded to the two of them. She didn¡¯t dare to look at He Niancheng or Qi Yuefeng, and her smile was rather awkward. ¡°Bye-bye. I¡¯ll return to schoolter as well.¡± Chapter 542 - Interrogation From Her Mother

Chapter 542: Interrogation From Her Mother

Once they left, Qi Yuefeng couldn¡¯t resist asking, ¡°Instructor He, does this mean that you¡¯re still Qingjiu¡¯s Chief Instructor?¡± He Niancheng responded with a calm ¡°Mm.¡± Gu Qingjiu was speechless. She knew it would be out of the bag sooner orter. Qi Yuefeng understoodpletely now. If she still didn¡¯t know about the rtionship between her daughter and He Niancheng... She would be a goon! So it turned out that the aforementioned Chief Instructor who took care of Gu Qingjiu for an entire night was referring to He Niancheng! He Niancheng wasn¡¯t worried about what Qi Yuefeng¡¯s thoughts about this were. Instead, he walked towards Gu Qingjiu with the thermos container. ¡°This is your breakfast. I asked them to buy it ording to your requests. See if it¡¯s to your liking. If it isn¡¯t, I can get them to buy something else.¡± How could Gu Qingjiu possibly have any opinions about something like this now? She watched as He Niancheng open the thermos container and scooped out a bowl of piping hot millet porridge for her. Ignoring her headache, she immediately propped up her body. But because of her vigorous movement, she pulled a muscle in her head, making her shut her eyes in pain with a terrible countenance. Qi Yuefeng instantly sat up. She took a look at He Niancheng, then with slightly trembling hands took the bowl of hot porridge from him and sat down by Gu Qingjiu¡¯s bedside. She red at her daughter. ¡°You¡¯re not feeling well. Mom will feed you.¡± Although her countenance wasn¡¯t too pleasant, there wasn¡¯t displeasure in her tone of voice. Gu Qingjiu could only reveal a fawning smile at Qi Yuefeng. Other than the millet porridge, the preserved carrots she requested was also there. Apart from that, there were also several light-vored dishes suitable for patients. No idea where He Niancheng had asked his men to buy the food from, but it tasted extremely good. While Qi Yuefeng fed her, Gu Qingmo started chatting with He Niancheng with a smile. ¡°Brother He, you weren¡¯t held up because you had to take care of Gu Qingmo for an entire night, were you?¡± Hearing this affectionate way of addressing He Niancheng, Qi Yuefeng instantly looked over. Gu Qingjiu nearly spat out the porridge in her mouth. It was only with great restraint that she managed to swallow it down. You don¡¯t feel embarrassed greeting him as ¡®Brother¡¯ huh! He Niancheng didn¡¯t seem to mind Gu Qingmo¡¯s way of addressing him and merely nodded ndly. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Moreover, Qingjiu is the most important to me.¡± The moment these words came out of his mouth, the three of them quivered. Gu Qingjiu¡¯s face turned red due to shyness. Why didn¡¯t the Chief Instructor show some restraint in front of her mother! No longer able to pretend to be a deaf-mute, Qi Yuefeng set down the half-filled bowl and looked towards He Niancheng. ¡°So, the rtionship between Instructor He and my daughter...?¡± She asked in a rather polite manner. After all, He Niancheng had saved Gu Hong previously and had done the Gu family a huge favor. She always felt that it was up to her and her husband to repay the debt of kindness they owed him for helping them and had never thought of using Gu Qingjiu to repay him! A benefactor, and a man who was going to abduct her daughter, were two different matters. A deep glow flickered across He Niancheng¡¯s eyes that now had greater rity. ¡°Then what do you think is the rtionship between me and Qingjiu, Auntie? Of course, I am Qingjiu¡¯s boyfriend now.¡± Gu Qingjiu¡¯s eyes were still greedily fixed upon that small bowl of porridge, for she hadn¡¯t eaten her fill yet. But now that things were made so explicit, she had no choice but to rify certain things. ¡°Mom, I was the one who pursued the Chief Instructor. This has nothing to do with him!¡± Gu Qingmo was speechless. Qi Yuefeng was also speechless. This useless daughter/younger sister!! Qi Yuefeng red at her, as though she expected better from her. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she was a patient at the moment, Qi Yuefeng would have rapped her on her head. ¡°I was merely asking. Why are you so worked up?¡± Chapter 543 - As a Mother, It Was Only Natural That She Considers For Her Daughter

Chapter 543: As a Mother, It Was Only Natural That She Considers For Her Daughter

¡°Qingjiu¡¯s words aren¡¯t quite right.¡± He Niancheng suddenly spoke up. He looked towards Gu Qingjiu, his voice incredibly gentle. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t agreed to it, Qingjiu wouldn¡¯t be my girlfriend. But since I agreed to it, of course, it also had something to do with me.¡± Gu Qingjiu¡¯s face exploded with redness once more. Gu Qingmo shivered next to them. They were bullying him for not bringing his girlfriend along! Even at her age, Qi Yuefeng had to admit that any girl wouldn¡¯t be able to resist a man like He Niancheng after hearing these words. But... Qi Yuefeng frowned. Since it wasn¡¯t convenient for her to say certain things to He Niancheng, she looked towards Gu Qingjiu and said somewhat begrudgingly, ¡°You¡¯re only 18 this year, not even 19. And you¡¯re only a first-year university student. Why are you so anxious to get into a rtionship? What¡¯s more? Instructor He is an instructor. Wouldn¡¯t the two of you dating affect him?¡± In the first part, she was talking about Gu Qingjiu, and in the subsequent part, she was speaking in consideration of He Niancheng. He Niancheng didn¡¯t feel displeased hearing those words, only barely. He Niancheng¡¯s brows creased slightly too, the dark glow in his eyes was now apparent, and he exuded a colder aura. He was about to speak when he heard Gu Qingjiu speak up despite her embarrassment. ¡°I was the one who liked the Chief Instructor. If I didn¡¯t pursue him, I might not have a chance in the future.¡± These words caused He Niancheng¡¯s tensed body to rx slightly. Looking hopelessly at the in love Gu Qingjiu, Qi Yuefeng knew that whatever she said would be futile. She was once Gu Qingjiu¡¯s age, so of course, she knew about their stubborn nature. Once girls at this age fall for someone, they do not heed anyone¡¯s words. Mainly, it depended on one¡¯s temperament, and Qi Yuefeng knew about Gu Qingjiu¡¯s. Once her daughter had made up her mind on something, she wouldn¡¯t heed their words, no matter how others tried to talk her out of it. Just like her insistence on joining the military back then. Honestly speaking, there wasn¡¯t any fault to find a boyfriend like He Niancheng. But Qi Yuefeng still didn¡¯t feel very reassured. ¡°I truly thank you on behalf of our family for your help before.¡± Qi Yuefeng got to her feet and looked towards He Niancheng. ¡°But I still don¡¯t know, just what do you like about my daughter?¡± Gu Qingjiu was speechless. Why did it sound kind of funny? Did she have no good traits that would cause the Chief Instructor to fall for her? Next to them, Gu Qingmoughed out loud, gloating over the situation. ¡°Exactly. I also don¡¯t know how my younger sister got this lucky!¡± If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she was ill, Gu Qingjiu would have rushed up to Gu Qingmo to bash him up. Qi Yuefeng red at her son for him to shut up. ¡°Auntie, what do you hope to hear from me? I can only say that I¡¯m genuine with my feelings towards Qingjiu.¡± Genuine with his feelings. This answer was different from what she had expected, making Gu Qingjiu freeze. Qi Yuefeng and Gu Qingmo also felt a bit weird. How to put it? But looking at the resolute glow in his eyes, Qi Yuefeng didn¡¯t know what to reply to that. She wasn¡¯t an old-fashioned mother, but then again, she wasn¡¯t so open-minded that she epted everything her daughter did. But regarding this matter of Gu Qingjiu dating, she wasn¡¯t very opposed to it. It was just that the person whom she was dating surprised her way too much. He Niancheng didn¡¯t at all look like someone a girl like Gu Qingjiu could handle. Of course, she wasn¡¯t so stupid to ask him if he was going to marry her daughter in the future. It was too naive. Moreover, Qingjiu was still young. As a mother, she didn¡¯t have to be so anxious about it. Chapter 544 - Of Course, She Knew What Her Mother Was Worried About

Chapter 544: Of Course, She Knew What Her Mother Was Worried About

Though she didn¡¯t think their rtionship wouldst, she wouldn¡¯t say it out loud to deal them with a blow. Holding back these words in her heart, Qi Yuefeng nced at Gu Qingjiu and quietly sighed. ¡°Alright, as a parent, there¡¯s not much I can say about your rtionship. Just don¡¯t go over the line.¡± She held Gu Qingjiu¡¯s hand, a hint of sorrow in the depths of her eyes. ¡°Now that you¡¯re an adult, you can decide for yourself in many matters. Mom has faith in you. I won¡¯t tell your father about this for the time being.¡± Gu Hong was different from her. Gu Hong would be more agitated about this potential son-inw than Qi Yuefeng. Even if this person was He Niancheng. Gu Qingjiu also felt kind of sad, but she had to speak her mind. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m not full yet!¡± Qi Yuefeng was speechless. Gu Qingmo burst outughing. The displeased Qi Yuefeng picked up the bowl and continued feeding Gu Qingjiu. Gu Qingjiu cast a nce at Gu Qingmo. Alright, go ahead andugh. God knows how that matter between him and Sister Wange was going to end up. When Qi Yuefeng came to know about that, she wouldn¡¯t be in the mood to bother about her and He Niancheng. She could see certain things quite clearly. The Chief Instructor was extremely good to her, so good that one couldn¡¯t find any fault with it. The luckiest thing that could happen to a girl was to meet a person who was true to her and whom she also liked, wasn¡¯t it? At the thought of this, Gu Qingjiu looked towards He Niancheng, who was standing by the side. His eyes were extremely calm, as though the conversation earlier didn¡¯t have any effect on his mood. But after he took a look at Gu Qingjiu, he left the room. Gu Qingjiu paused. Seeing the duo¡¯s interaction, Gu Qingmo seemed to sense something. He gestured an ¡°ok¡± hand gesture at Gu Qingjiu, then followed He Niancheng out. Once they left, Gu Qingjiu looked towards Qi Yuefeng. ¡°Mom, were those words earlier meant for the Chief Instructor¡¯s ears?¡± Qi Yuefeng nced at her. ¡°So what if it was?¡± She was her daughter. Of course, she had to remind the guy about certain things. ¡°Chief Instructor is not the sort of person...¡± Who was irresponsible. However, since Qi Yuefeng didn¡¯t know about a lot of stuff, she definitely wouldn¡¯t believe Gu Qingjiu based on her words. In Qi Yuefeng¡¯s heart, Gu Qingjiu was still too young. What could she possibly know? She was merely a kid who acted based on her whims and likes. It was what Qi Yuefeng thought. ¡°Not what?¡± It was rare for Qi Yuefeng to put up such a firm attitude. ¡°Gu Qingjiu, how old are you?¡± ¡°Of course, I know he is not bad. Since you can tell, Mom can tell as well.¡± ¡°But? Your life isn¡¯t simply over after you meet a guy who is not bad.¡± ¡°You¡¯re only 18, not even halfway through your life. You haven¡¯t experienced many matters. How can you determine your life to go forward based on your whims and likes? There are far more idents in this world than you can imagine. Do you know what Mom¡¯s biggest worry is? He¡¯s at least seven years older than you. Moreover, one look and I can tell this Instructor He doesn¡¯t belong to the same world as us.¡± ¡°The scariest thing in this world is for two people from families of unequal statuses to be together!¡± She said in a powerful voice. Each word rapped upon Gu Qingjiu¡¯s heart. She understood! How could she not understand this! Of course, she knew what Qi Yuefeng was worried about. Chapter 545 - Conversation

Chapter 545: Conversation

But how could she tell Qi Yuefeng? If it were the Gu Qingjiu of the past, of course, she would choose to heed her mother¡¯s advice. But she was no longer that genuinely 18 years old, innocent Gu Qingjiu, who didn¡¯t know about the ways of the world. Ever since she was reborn, many things have changed. If it was her in the past, could she have fallen for the Chief Instructor so fearlessly? It was a question that didn¡¯t require thinking. If it weren¡¯t for those idents, she and the Chief Instructor might not even have had a chance to meet. Much less fall in love. ¡°Mom, I understand everything that you said.¡± With her voice slightly trembling, she lowered her head and ate. ¡°There are indeed many idents in this world. It is why we should just let things take their natural course.¡± ¡°The Chief Instructor and I are not at that stage yet. You¡¯re the one who¡¯s worrying too much.¡± No idea why, but she felt sorrowful when she said this. Precisely because of how different she was from He Niancheng, she didn¡¯t even dare to think about such matters. Seeing her daughter in this dejected manner, Qi Yuefeng¡¯s heart started aching. ¡°Mom is just considering it on your behalf. I won¡¯t stop you whatever you wish to do. I only hope that you...¡± She wasn¡¯t able to finish her sentence. Although she said that for her daughter¡¯s sake, how would she know what had already happened in real life? Just like the future, it was filled with many possibilities. Who knew what would happen? She set down the bowl and hugged Gu Qingjiu. Her eyes were slightly moist. After all, this was her daughter, the daughter she forever wanted to give everything to. Even if she wasn¡¯t her biological daughter, what did it matter? ... Gu Qingmo and He Niancheng went outside. They sat down on the long bench in the hospital lobby. He Niancheng¡¯s perfect and gorgeous face attracted the attention of many passersby. Most people around were either soldiers or their kin. Some of them knew He Niancheng, but even those who didn¡¯t know him couldn¡¯t help but wonder how someone could be that handsome! ¡°Brother He, my mom is a bit rash at times. After all, she¡¯s my younger sister. I hope you can understand.¡± Gu Qingmo followed him out, and the two men sat down and started this rare chat. When he heard this, He Niancheng slightly pursed his thin lips. ¡°I won¡¯t mind Auntie for saying this.¡± If it was in the past, someone like Gu Qingmo wasn¡¯t even qualified to be near him. But because he was the little thing¡¯s older brother, he didn¡¯t feel repulsed about that. Such a conversation perhaps might enlighten him about certain things. ¡°d that you don¡¯t mind.¡± Gu Qingmo¡¯s thinking was different from his mother¡¯s. Of course, his younger sister was more important to him. But he could tell that He Niancheng truly treated his younger sister very well. Since the two of them liked each other, what was the harm in them dating each other? Of course, older people like Qi Yuefeng tend to have more qualms. They would consider a rtionship for a lifetime. As for the youngsters, they didn¡¯t think that far ahead. ¡°I haven¡¯t given such issues a thought regarding my rtionship with my girlfriend. What I feel is that it¡¯s enough so long as the two of us are together. I was the one who pursued her, and I didn¡¯t think too much about it. Although my sister was the one who wooed you, I feel that when two people are mutually fond of each other, it¡¯s not important who chased after the other.¡± Gu Qingmo said it in aid back manner. Although his values weren¡¯t very simr to He Niancheng, He Niancheng very much agreed with this point. ¡°Speaking of which, I seem to have heard Qingjiu say before that you¡¯re not from China, Brother He?¡± Chapter 546 - Relationship Totally Exposed

Chapter 546: Rtionship Totally Exposed

¡°Mm?¡± He Niancheng didn¡¯t deny it when asked. ¡°Mm, I¡¯m from Penn.¡± ¡°Penn?¡± It shocked Gu Qingmo. ¡°That¡¯s a great ce.¡± Most importantly, citizens of Penn received extremely good benefits. It was also one of China¡¯s biggest trading partners. ¡°Thepany where I¡¯m at has business with severalpanies in Penn. Perhaps because there are quite a lot of Chinese in Penn, it seems rather easy getting along with them.¡± ¡°I heard from Qingjiu that you¡¯re interning at apany right now. Which brands in Penn with whom yourpany does business?¡± He Niancheng suddenly asked this, and Gu Qingmo gave him the names of thosepanies with little thought. Following that, he changed the topic. ¡°Back then, I also considered entering the military. But after I thought about it, I wouldn¡¯t be able to experience a rich and vibrant life if I serve in the military. I thought that with my sister¡¯s personality, she would prefer the city. Who knew she insisted on entering the military?¡± Upon hearing this, a dark glow flickered in He Niancheng¡¯s eyes. ¡°I¡¯m very interested in hearing about Qingjiu¡¯s life in the past. Do you have the time to tell me more about it?¡± Of course, he had already checked Gu Qingjiu¡¯s detailed information, but there was some stuff left out of his findings. Surely, there couldn¡¯t have been a camera installed in Gu Qingjiu¡¯s home over thest ten years? Subsequent information deviated too greatly from her past. Hence, He Niancheng was very keen to hear more about Gu Qingjiu¡¯s past. Now that he had this chance, of course, he seized it and asked. ¡°Sure. I can tell you about it now.¡± Gu Qingmo didn¡¯t at all hesitate in betraying his younger sister, spilling out all the stuff that might make Gu Qingjiu want to fall out with him should she be present. ¡°When my younger sister was little, she was an exquisite little fairy. But I have no idea why, as she entered junior high, she became more and more ugly...¡± ... After spending a morning in the hospital, Gu Qingjiu more or less recovered from her flu after the IV drip. Her head no longer ached as badly. Qi Yuefeng took care of her in the hospital for an entire morning. Nearing noon, a nurse came by to change the medicine for her. She said that Gu Qingjiu was done with the IV drip for the day. But she had to continue tomorrow, for this viral flu required at least three days¡¯ IV drip in the hospital. Lest it might rpse subsequently. So, even though Gu Qingjiu felt fine, she couldn¡¯t leave the hospital. As for school, naturally, she applied for leave. By noon, the students in her specialization and the shooting department more or less also found out about her falling ill. However, some news also spread in school... And that was the Chief Instructor of the first-year students heading to the hospital to apany Gu Qingjiu. The military hospital was the subsidiary hospital of the National Military University of China (NMUC). Because of the many kin and soldiers that would visit the hospital, including students from NMUC, they started spreading this news when they saw this situation. Hence, when Lu Yimei and the rest learned of Gu Qingjiu falling sick, they also learned of another shocking piece of news at the same time. ¡°You¡¯re saying Qingjiu¡¯s boyfriend is the first-year students¡¯ Chief Instructor? That mixed-blood instructor He Niancheng?¡± When Lu Yixin and Zhu Yuan came back with this information, she looked so shocked it was like her eyeballs were going to pop out. ¡°Yeah. My friend interning at the hospital saw with his own eyes. The Chief Instructor apanied Qingjiu in her ward. Because the Chief Instructor is so handsome, he had an especially deep impression of the incident. He just texted me about it...¡± Chapter 547 - Do You Like Gu Qingjiu

Chapter 547: Do You Like Gu Qingjiu

Zhu Yuan patted his chest and assured the authenticity of the news he brought back. In the lobby of the Shooting Department, even Lu Yimei was shocked to hear this. ¡°Is the Chief Instructor mad? If it¡¯s so obvious, this is going to affect him!¡± Surely, the school wouldn¡¯t sit by and do nothing when they learn of this? If two students dated each other, the school could turn a blind eye. But if an instructor was to date a student, it was a different matter entirely! ¡°No idea what their instructor was thinking. Not only will this be bad for him, but it will also implicate Qingjiu.¡± Zhu Yuan was perplexed as well. ¡°Not necessarily.¡± Lu Yixin shook her head. ¡°Qingjiu is our Shooting Department¡¯s ace, and she is about to meet with Yin Ruoyi¡¯s teacher even. The school will at most give Qingjiu a verbal warning. But it¡¯s hard to say for that Chief Instructor. If they verified this matter as factual, if I remembered correctly, they would fire him ording to the military rules, right? Brother?¡± Lu Yixin suddenly asked Lu Yibin, who was seated beside her. Lu Yibin, who had been quiet before this, spoke with a rather dry throat at her question. ¡°Yes, not only military rules, but school rules as well. Their Chief Instructor is an active-duty soldier. ording to the rules, if an active duty soldier were to take up a position in a military school, they were absolutely forbidden from dating a student. Once discovered, consider their futures ruined.¡± Everyone fell silent instantly. ¡°So, this Chief Instructor had gone mad?¡± Lu Yimei raised a brow and said. ¡°Surely not?¡± Another Shooting Department member spoke up. ¡°My younger sister is in her specialization and is also a first-year student. I heard from them that this Chief Instructor was suddenly transferred over. Rumor has it, he came from an influential background. I heard he even has some ties with the Qin family. Have you heard about what happened to Qin Huai? After getting into a conflict with Gu Qingjiu, Qin Huai was suddenly sent overseas. Gu Qingjiu doesn¡¯t have any background, so everyone said he had a trifle with an influential bigshot instead. But if it were this Chief Instructor, perhaps the rumors are real.¡± ¡°They sent him away just like that?¡± Lu Yimei was also shocked. ¡°From the looks of it, this Chief Instructor has a powerful background.¡± ¡°So what if he has an influential background?¡± Lu Yibin frowned. ¡°This matter is so apparent. No matter how influential he is, surely he can¡¯t disregard the sacred military rules? I don¡¯t think a soldier has yet to dare do that, right? By doing this, it is as good as implicating Qingjiu!¡± Everyone: ¡°...¡± When they heard Lu Yibin¡¯s words, for some reason, everyone fell silent. Only after a while did Lu Yixin cautiously ask, ¡°Brother, you seem a little overly agitated. Didn¡¯t Sister say they would at most give Qingjiu a verbal warning? As for their Chief Instructor, did he upset you or something?¡± ¡°This is not a matter of upsetting me or not. I mean, he is an adult. If word gets out, how will Qingjiu face everyone?¡± When Lu Yibin heard Lu Yixin¡¯s words, he seemed even angrier. He got to his feet after saying thosest words, and then he simply left! Seeing Lu Yibin leave, the rest exchanged looks with each other. Lu Yixin looked towards her older sister with a spective look. ¡°Could Brother... be fond of Qingjiu?¡± Once these words left her mouth, Zhu Yuan and the other shooting department members had a deep and unfathomable expression on their faces. Lu Yimei rolled her eyes. ¡°You only realized now?¡± Lu Yixin said, ¡°I never expected this.¡± ¡°When Qingjiu just joined us, I already felt that Yibin treated her differently. But too bad Qingjiu didn¡¯t feel the same way about him.¡± Chapter 548 - No Idea If It Would Affect Gu Qingjiu

Chapter 548: No Idea If It Would Affect Gu Qingjiu

Lu Yimei waved a hand in dismission. ¡°If that weren¡¯t the case, I would have matchmade the two of them. Too bad Qingjiu only cared about training and viewed everyone else equally. But finding out now that she has a boyfriend, I definitely can¡¯t bring them together anymore.¡± ¡°Back then, I thought Qingjiu¡¯s boyfriend was Yin Ruoyi...¡± Zhu Yuan said with an emotional sigh. Lu Yixin was speechless. ¡°They¡¯re worlds apart, okay? Just think about it, and you¡¯ll know it¡¯s impossible. Qingjiu never even interacted with Yin Ruoyi one-on-one before. But then, my brother said something wrong. Why would she worry about reputation? If I had a boyfriend as handsome as their Chief Instructor, I would wake up from my dreamughing....¡± Everyone went speechless. Lu Yimei patted Lu Yixin on her shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t let your brother hear this. Else, if he wants to bash you up, I won¡¯t stop him from doing so!¡± Lu Yixin said, ¡°Hmph. When this afternoon¡¯s training ends, I¡¯ll head to the hospital to visit Qingjiu. Who else wants toe along?¡± ¡°Me, me.¡± ¡°I... Feifei and the rest said they wanted toe along too. They asked us to wait, so we all could go together in the afternoon.¡± Zhu Yuan and several members raised their hands. Lu Yixin nodded her head. Lu Yimei pped. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s all go together in the afternoon. For now, you can go about your respective businesses. Stay out of this matter, and we¡¯ll see how things go. Stop discussing it in private.¡± ¡°Yes, Commander!¡± ¡°Alright, Commander!¡± While this brief discussion was taking ce in the shooting department, things weren¡¯t peaceful with the school¡¯s higher-ups. When Nian Chusheng heard this news from Xiong Xuejian, he froze on the spot. ¡°This piece of news is spreading?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Xiong Xuejian was baffled as well. ¡°Although we could tell early on, this Chief Instructor He shouldn¡¯t have acted so rashly. It doesn¡¯t seem like his style of doing things!¡± ¡°What style is his? He¡¯s only been here for a short while, and you already understand him?¡± Nian Chusheng put his hand behind his back and stared at Xiong Xuejian with fierce round eyes. ¡°I said before, don¡¯t guess other people¡¯s intentions randomly!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes. You¡¯re right, Commander!¡± Xiong Xuejian couldn¡¯t help but add, ¡°I¡¯m afraid the principal will have a hard time dealing with this matter, huh? One is an outstanding student, and the other is an instructor...¡± ¡°Gu Qingjiu can¡¯t be med for this. Look at that super attractive face of your Chief Instructor He. The school shouldn¡¯t have transferred such a person over!¡± Nian Chusheng condemned with righteous words. Xiong Xuejian was speechless. He couldn¡¯t help reminding, ¡°Gu Qingjiu and Chief Instructor He were both transferred from the Dayi military zone. Perhaps they might have had something going on even back then. Or else, why would he suddenly go from a Chief Instructor in a military zone to a Chief Instructor in a school? This is not how transfers are done.¡± Back then, Nian Chusheng even reminded Xiong Xuejian about this. ¡°You¡¯re right. Things are troublesome now.¡± Nian Chusheng sighed. ¡°Now that the news has already spread, it must have reached the principal by now. How this matter gets dealt with will depend on those higher-ups. Let¡¯s wait and see what happens. Regardless, we have to at least make sure Gu Qingjiu stays with us. This incident mustn¡¯t affect her. Or else, our school, and even China, can¡¯t possibly sit by and do nothing while a genius sharpshooter like her is being suppressed.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t work. Yin Ruoyi¡¯s teacher has already approved for Gu Qingjiu to go over to take part in the training. I wonder if this matter would affect her training.¡± Xiong Xuejian couldn¡¯t help but worry for Gu Qingjiu. Chapter 549 - Here to Visit Gu Qingjiu

Chapter 549: Here to Visit Gu Qingjiu

Nian Chusheng waved a hand. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. I¡¯m clear about how they do things over there. The primary focus of this matter is on Chief Instructor He, and not on Gu Qingjiu. Now, we¡¯ll just have to see how the school deals with it. Just like I said, let¡¯s wait and see what happens. We mustn¡¯t interfere!¡± Towards the end, he even rapped against the table to emphasize the severity of this matter. Xiong Xuejian hurriedly promised, ¡°Yes, yes, Commander. I¡¯m clear on this. I¡¯ll assure the Shooting Department members right away.¡± Gu Qingjiu and the members of the Shooting Department got along pretty well. If this incident affected her, it might stir up some internal changes in the Shooting Department. As the direct instructor of the Shooting Department, Xiong Xuejian had to take up the responsibility of reassuring them. After taking a shower, Gu Qingjiu ate her lunch but still didn¡¯t see the Chief Instructor anywhere. Her phone was in the dormitory, and since Gu Qian and the rest left in a hurry yesterday, none of them brought it along for her. But for some reason, she felt uneasy. Her heart kept thumping, kept leaping to her throat. Qi Yuefeng, who was seated next to her, saw Gu Qingjiu¡¯s expression and immediately knew who she was thinking of. But she deliberately chose not to talk about that. ¡°Why, you¡¯re bored from staying here? Do you want Mom to go out for a walk with you?¡± When Gu Qingjiu heard this, it urred to her that if she went out for a walk, she might see if the Chief Instructor was still around. Hence, she nodded. ¡°Sure.¡± Qi Yuefeng supported her as she walked out in her hospital uniform, but still, she didn¡¯t see the Chief Instructor. No longer able to hold it in, she directly asked, ¡°Mom, where¡¯s the Chief Instructor and my older brother?¡± It was rare for her to ask about her older brother. Qi Yuefeng said helplessly, ¡°You merely wish to ask about Instructor He, right? I don¡¯t think you care about where your older brother is. But I don¡¯t know either. I just called your brother. He said he finished speaking with Instructor He long ago, and Instructor He was called to go back to the school.¡± ¡°Called to go back to the school?¡± Gu Qingjiu paused. That mere sentence brought about a sudden sense of uneasiness in her for some reason. As though something was about to happen. But she couldn¡¯t return to school yet, so she had no means of finding out what had happened. Could it y out like her worries¡ªthat once her rtionship with the Chief Instructor got exposed, he would face severe consequences? But she had no idea what would happen. Previously, the Chief Instructor told her it didn¡¯t matter even if they exposed their rtionship for he could handle it. But what if he couldn¡¯t handle it? Gu Qingjiu suddenly felt afraid. ¡°Qingjiu, Qingjiu...¡± Qi Yuefeng reached out a hand and held Gu Qingjiu¡¯s shoulder. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? If you¡¯re worried, then just call him and ask?¡± ¡°I fear the Chief Instructor might meet with the higher-ups right now. What if I call and he doesn¡¯t pick up?¡± Gu Qingjiu sounded abnormally aggrieved when she said this. When Qi Yuefeng heard this, her heart clenched as well. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Qi Yuefeng stroked Gu Qingjiu¡¯s head. ¡°You¡¯re not feeling well right now. You ought to focus on recuperating first. Surely he will tell you if anything happens?¡± That was true. Despite that, she couldn¡¯t help feeling uneasy. And it evensted until the afternoon, when the Shooting Department members came to visit Gu Qingjiu together. Upon seeing them, Gu Qingjiu felt better. ¡°Qingjiu, Qingjiu, are you feeling better?¡± Lu Yixin came to visit her with the other members of the Shooting Department and also brought along fruits and flowers. Gu Qingjiu thought the scene looked a little exaggerated. Chapter 550 - Repatriated

Chapter 550: Repatriated

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Bit better. If not because the doctor hasn¡¯t approved my discharge, I would have gone back now.¡± Gu Qingjiu said with a smile. ¡°Aye, that¡¯s good.¡± ¡°When I heard you got sickst night, we were pretty shocked because you are so healthy. But then again, we heard it was viral. How unlucky.¡± Lu Yimei smiled and patted her on her shoulder. ¡°Yeah, I hadn¡¯t expected I would be so unlucky.¡± Gu Qingjiu let out a bitter chuckle. Just then, Lu Yixin suddenly spoke, ¡°Qingjiu, we found out about you and the Chief Instructor.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Lu Yimei reached out a hand to pinch Lu Yixin. Thetter pouted and broke free of her older sister. Gu Qingjiu merely pursed her lips and revealed a faint smile. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s not like I have anything to hide. It¡¯s just dating someone.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Lu Yixin seemed somewhat sympathetic. ¡°Qingjiu, the school sent out a notification in the afternoon. As punishment, the Chief Instructor might be repatriated¡­¡± ¡°Lu Yixin!¡± Lu Yimei hadn¡¯t expected Lu Yixin to blurt it out. Gu Qingjiu¡¯s face turned pale instantly. ¡°Repatriated? Penn?¡± Her voice was trembling. She felt like a palm had gripped her heart¡­ And that made breathing an excruciating task for her. Why was he suddenly forced to go back to his country? ¡°Qingjiu, are you alright?¡± When Lu Yimei saw that Gu Qingjiu¡¯s expression was not quite right, she got frantic. ¡°Yixin¡­¡± She had wanted to say that Yixin was bluffing. But at the thought of how Gu Qingjiu would see the same notice the moment she returned to school¡­ She couldn¡¯t even say it out loud. ¡°Never mind.¡± Gu Qingjiu held back the pain in her heart and asked Lu Yimei directly, ¡°Is the notice out? Did the Chief Instructor receive punishment already?¡± Lu Yimei could see that Gu Qingjiu¡¯s face was deathly pale. And her watery eyes held some despair. Lu Yixin couldn¡¯t bear to look at her. Despite that, she turned her head sideways and said, ¡°Yes, but it¡¯s not a punishment from the school. I heard it¡¯s an undefiable order from the military. He vited the military rules in this matter, so he¡¯s not allowed to continue staying in China anymore.¡± Those from the school who saw the notice that circted, only just found out that¡­ He Niancheng was actually from Penn. No wonder he could directly transfer from the Dayi military zone to the school in the capital. The China higher-ups had something to do with this. But the fact that he got into a rtionship with a student directly vited China¡¯s military rules. Naturally, he wouldn¡¯t be allowed to continue to stay in China. Lu Yixin didn¡¯t want to tell Gu Qingjiu about it. But she knew that Gu Qingjiu would find out eventually, so she might as well tell her about it as soon as she could. ¡°I heard they would forcibly send him back tonight¡­¡± Gu Qingjiu painfully closed her eyes when she heard this. This countenance, paired with her actions, made Lu Yimei and the rest feel startled. Suddenly, Gu Qingjiu opened her eyes once more. However, the sorrow and despair in the depths of her eyes had vanished this time¡ªonly a distant glint remained. But when she opened her mouth, the trembling of her voice revealed her fragility. ¡°Can I see him before he leaves?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so. With the military people keeping a watch over him, you probably wouldn¡¯t be allowed to see him.¡± Lu Yimei held Gu Qingjiu¡¯s shoulder, looking sorry for her. ¡°Qingjiu, nobody saw thising.¡± Most importantly, they didn¡¯t understand why He Niancheng came to the hospital directly and let so many people see him when he clearly could have concealed his identity. He didn¡¯t even attempt to hide this. Such an oue was somewhat expected. Chapter 551 - Couldn’t Accept This

Chapter 551: Couldn¡¯t ept This

Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t see thising either. But at that moment, she couldn¡¯t describe her feelings. It was like a thunderbolt on a sunny day. Heartache? Of course, it hurt. She couldn¡¯t even breathe. But what followed was a sense of helplessness. ¡°Thankfully, though, the school and military side didn¡¯t say they were going to punish you,¡± Lu Yimei added. Gu Qingjiu, however, let out a bitter chuckle. ¡°Me being in a rtionship doesn¡¯t break anyws and doesn¡¯t get in anyone¡¯s way.¡± But Gu Qingjiu knew that she was only finding excuses. In front of military rules, everyone was equal. But she couldn¡¯t take it lying down. She couldn¡¯t take it lying down at the suddenness of all this. Everything had just started, and now, everything abruptly came to a halt... But she couldn¡¯t me anyone for this matter. With her lips trembling, she asked Lu Yimei, ¡°Commander, can you do me a favor?¡± ¡°Speak, I will so long as I can help.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing much. I just want to ask if there¡¯s anyone from the school who can help me bring my phone over.¡± She wasn¡¯t stupid. Since the military was going to send He Niancheng back to his country by force, naturally, they would also control his phone. But she couldn¡¯t quite understand something. The Chief Instructor wasn¡¯t the sort of person who would allow anyone to manipte him. Why did he not act at all when this happened all so suddenly? Although Gu Qingjiu felt pain, she still had a clear head. She didn¡¯t believe that the Chief Instructor would leave her alone like this. He had clearly said before that she belonged to him, that she could never escape from him. ¡°Of course. Some of our members haven¡¯te over yet. I¡¯ll get someone to bring your phone over tomorrow afternoon. Is your phone in the dormitory?¡± Lu Yimei instantly understood that Gu Qingjiu wanted to contact He Niancheng. ¡°Mm.¡± She responded. Just then, Qi Yuefeng came back from buying dinner outside. Seeing the ward full of people, she immediately asked, ¡°Are you all ssmates of Qingjiu?¡± Lu Yimei and the rest turned their heads. When they saw Qi Yuefeng, they greeted her, ¡°Hi, Auntie.¡± ¡°Hi, Auntie.¡± ¡°Hi, all of you.¡± Qi Yuefeng motioned for them to sit down. ¡°I bought dinner. Come over and eat.¡± ¡°No, no, no, it¡¯s okay. Auntie, we ate beforeing.¡± Lu Yimei and the rest waved their hands to show that they had eaten. They still had to go back to school to train. Although this matter blew up into an enormous affair, it had nothing to do with them and they still had to carry on with their training. Since they got to see Gu Qingjiu, they chatted for a while before returning to school. After they left, Qi Yuefeng sighed with emotion at seeing how well Gu Qingjiu got along with her ssmates. ¡°You¡¯ve indeed changed a lot after you entered university. When you were in senior high, I never saw any ssmates of yours pay you a visit.¡± Gu Qingjiu¡¯s mood wasn¡¯t all that great right now, so she merely and dazedly said, ¡°They¡¯re going to send the Chief Instructor back to his country tonight.¡± Qi Yuefeng¡¯s smile froze on her face. ¡°Send back to his country?¡± She still didn¡¯t know that He Niancheng was from Penn. ¡°Chief Instructor is from Penn. Being in a rtionship with me vites the military rules, so he got fired and would be forcibly sent back to his country now...¡± Gu Qingjiu said all this, as though she was sleep talking. Qi Yuefeng paused in shock. ¡°How... how could this be?¡± She stammered, clearly astonished. She had just epted this matter, and suddenly this happened? Gu Qingjiu shook her head with a bitter expression. ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s the reason either. I can¡¯t go back to school for now.¡± Chapter 552 - Spoken at Great Lengths in School

Chapter 552: Spoken at Great Lengths in School

The doctor refused to let her discharge. Even if she insisted on heading back, she wouldn¡¯t get to see the Chief Instructor ,anyway. She only prayed that the Chief Instructor had left her a message before he went away. Why didn¡¯t he tell her about it before leaving this afternoon? Looking at Gu Qingjiu¡¯s manner, Qi Yuefeng didn¡¯t know what to say. But deep in her heart, she felt a tad relieved. But then, looking at how upset her daughter was, she felt that her relief wasn¡¯t fair to her daughter. She didn¡¯t know what to say because she sincerely objected to this. One thing she hadn¡¯t expected was that child came from Penn. Since Gu Qingjiu was in the hospital and didn¡¯t have her phone with her, she couldn¡¯t receive any news for the time being. Even if she knew that it wasn¡¯t logical, she couldn¡¯t sleep a wink at night, despite closing her eyes. Until the next day, when her ssmate brought her her phone. Since she had used a passcode to lock her phone, nobody else saw her iing messages. It was why she didn¡¯t get Gu Qian and Chu Lian to look at her phone. When Gu Qingjiu unlocked her phone and saw a message... She instantly felt much better. Chief Instructor: [ Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m just going back to attend to some matters. I¡¯ll be back shortly to visit you. Be good and focus on training. ] Although she felt better now, she couldn¡¯t hold back the urge to cry. The timestamp showed that he sent his message yesterday afternoon. Even then, the Chief Instructor knew what was going to happen to him. Or could it mean that he had long nned for this? Gu Qingjiu stared at her phone, then made a call. She felt her heart turn chilly instantly. The number was no longer in service. He said that he would be back shortly, but Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t know exactly how long that was. He had mentioned that he was going to bring her to visit his aunt this week. But from the looks of it, they would no longer be going. Now that his phone number was no longer in service, Gu Qingjiu had no means of contacting him at all. She felt a bitter sensation in her heart, and she was also mentally exhausted. Since she hadn¡¯t slept a wink all night, she fell asleep rather quickly as sheid on the pillow. Qi Yuefeng, who had been keeping herpany, worried about Gu Qingjiu¡¯s condition. Although Gu Qingjiu seemed fine today aspared to how upset she was yesterday... Qi Yuefeng worried that the more normal she seemed, the more abnormal it was. Until she leaves the hospital and returns to school, Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t show any abnormality. She merely looked more despondent, but not very obviously grieving. She looked quiet and lonely overall. Qi Yuefeng went back to Gu Qingmo¡¯s side. When Gu Qingjiu returned to school, she was still rather worried. She only hoped that Gu Qingjiu could keep calm about all this. Gu Qingjiu stayed in the hospital for three days. By the time she went back to ss, nearly everyone had heard about what happened to her. However, nobody looked at her in an unpleasant light or anything. After all, just like what Lu Yixin had said, if one were dating someone of the Chief Instructor¡¯s caliber, she would wake upughing from a dream. Moreover, it was Gu Qingjiu whom he adored and doted. Although everyone didn¡¯t know what He Niancheng and Gu Qingjiu rtionship was like, the mere fact that the Chief Instructor had disregarded everything and headed straight to the hospital upon learning she had fallen ill... It was enough for many girls to fantasize about. Some people even felt that the higher-ups were being mean... Yes, they forbid dating, but they could very well simply fire him. Why did they have to send him back to his country? However, this was merely something discussed in private. Many envied Gu Qingjiu for being able to date a Prince Charming like the Chief Instructor. Chapter 553 - She Changed After He Left

Chapter 553: She Changed After He Left

Everyone seemed to feel that way. Now that they sent the Chief Instructor back to his country, his connection with Gu Qingjiu naturally got severed. After Gu Qingjiu returned to the dormitory, Gu Qian and Chu Lian stared at her. They had on an expression of indistinct heartache. ¡°Qingjiu, you¡¯ve more or less recovered from your flu, right?¡± Chu Lian got up and asked. Gu Qingjiu nodded with a smile. ¡°More or less. No need to worry.¡± Even the hospital confirmed that Gu Qingjiu was alright already. Else, she they wouldn¡¯t discharge her. ¡°Good. You worried us these few days.¡± Gu Qian patted her chest. Chu Lian cast a nce at her, obviously in conflict about what had happened between Qingjiu and the Chief Instructor. Now that the entire school knew about it, shock overwhelmed everyone. As for the male lead in this fiasco, he had already gone back to his country. Although it seemed like Gu Qingjiu wasn¡¯t held ountable, one couldn¡¯t help but feel uneasy about this. Chu Lian saw that Gu Qingjiu looked rather normal after she came back, seemingly not much affected by this incident. Still, she asked her worriedly, ¡°Qingjiu, are you okay now?¡± ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡± Gu Qingjiu smiled. ¡°I know you two wish to ask about me and the Chief Instructor.¡± It was rare to have friends who cared for her so much. Hence, Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t pretentiouslyin about things. ¡°I¡¯m not sure about his situation for the time being. He merely left a message saying he¡¯s going back to handle some matters and will be back shortly to see me.¡± Her words made Chu Lian and Gu Qian paused in surprise. The straightforward Gu Qian directly said, ¡°You believe that?¡± ¡°Believe? Why should I not believe that?¡± Gu Qingjiu said with a faint smile, ¡°There aren¡¯t many people I can trust in my life, but he¡¯s one of them. Of course, I believe his words.¡± After she said this, Gu Qian and Chu Lian couldn¡¯t very well say much else. After all, this was between Gu Qingjiu and the Chief Instructor. Since they didn¡¯t even have a clear understanding of the actual situation, how could they possibly know the hidden meaning behind this? Since Gu Qingjiu believed him, that was enough. Although Gu Qian and Chu Lian both felt that once a person like the Chief Instructor returned to his country, he couldn¡¯t possiblye back. As for Gu Qingjiu, she would very likely be someone he used to know. ¡°I never expected the Chief Instructor to be from Penn.¡± As though to liven up the atmosphere, Gu Qian mentioned this matter. ¡°Mm, he¡¯s from Penn.¡± Gu Qingjiu responded affirmatively. And then, Gu Qian had no idea how to continue the conversation... The dormitory was silent. Even the careless Gu Qian could sense that... Even though Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t seem much affected on the surface, she was likely more upset than anyone else. So she shut up and stopped talking. Just treat it as a scar and let it slowly heal. Other people shouldn¡¯t poke at someone else¡¯s scars. In the days that followed, Gu Qingjiu went for training as usual. She didn¡¯t seem to have changed, but at the same time, there seemed to be something different about her. The most visible change was her behavior during training. During ss, she was exceptionally serious, and she seemed to put in more vigorous effort during her training than before. The most visible change was during herbat lessons. In the past, Gu Qingjiu had been the strongest inbat among her specialization. But now, she seemed to have shown even greater improvement. When the instructor imparted new knowledge, Gu Qingjiu could absorb it faster than anyone else and also perfectly applied it during the actual practice. It was torture attendingbat lessons with Gu Qingjiutely. Before her opponent could get a clear grasp of the situation, Gu Qingjiu would have already mmed them down. Chapter 554 - Lu Yibin’s Words

Chapter 554: Lu Yibin¡¯s Words

Other than that, she didn¡¯t waste a single moment. Whenever she returned to the dormitory, she spent most of her time reading. Even Feng Yumeng was scared of her condition. Gu Qingjiu was putting her utmost effort into thebat lessons! Even if Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t try so hard, Feng Yumeng was already in fear that Gu Qingjiu might kill her. They would go for lessons during the day, and at night she would train intensively with Gu Qingjiu. She also was aware of what had happened to Gu Qingjiu, but nobody dared to poke at that wound. As for shooting, Gu Qingjiu also showed tremendous improvement. A hundred-meter moving target no longer posed as a challenge to her now, so she started training with a two hundred-meter moving target instead. And she maintained her perverse uracy at the eighth ring, or better every single time. Other than shocking, Lu Yimei and the rest also felt worried about Gu Qingjiu in secret. They were worried that Gu Qingjiu suffered too much agitation from He Niancheng¡¯s incident. Although it was a good thing for her to perform at such a high level, it was not clear whether that was truly a good thing for her or not. In the past, she would at least chat with Gu Qian and Chu Lian for a bit, but now, she would bury her head in a book whenever she returned to the dormitory. Anyone could tell that something wasn¡¯t quite right with her. But what others didn¡¯t know was that Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t know what she could do to lessen her longing for He Niancheng. She didn¡¯t have any news of He Niancheng at all and couldn¡¯t even contact Huo Yingcheng. What could she do? She could only transform this longing into motivation and put her all into military school. Just like what the Chief Instructor told her before leaving, she should focus on training and wait for him toe back. What else could she do? Hide in one corner and weep in secret whileining to the heavens? She was no longer the same person she used to be. As they entered mid-May, the chirping of insects from the trees became increasingly ear piercing. The sun was also unbearably ring and hot each day. Some first-year students who were undergoing intensive training even started showing signs of heatstroke. The intensity of the training wouldn¡¯t change with the weather. On this day, Lu Yimei came to look for Gu Qingjiu in the Shooting Department after school. ¡°Qingjiu, you don¡¯t have to go to ss tomorrow. I¡¯ve already applied for leave with yourmanding officer. I¡¯ll take you to see Yin Ruoyi¡¯s teacher tomorrow.¡± ¡°Hm? Now?¡± Because she was putting all her focus on training, time didn¡¯t pass very slowly for her. Unexpectedly, it was already time for her to meet with Yin Ruoyi¡¯s teacher. Gu Qingjiu also knew that her focus should be on her shooting training. ¡°Mm.¡± Lu Yimei nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll bring you there tomorrow. You can go in your military uniform. Eight in the morning tomorrow. There¡¯ll be a vehicle picking us up. I¡¯ll wait for you at the school entrance.¡± Tomorrow was Friday. Since they were going on a Friday, it meant they could still take a break the day after tomorrow. ¡°Okay, thank you, Commander.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Lu Yimei smiled and waved goodbye at Gu Qingjiu. Shortly after Lu Yimei left, Lu Yibin came. He watched Gu Qingjiu in the enormous training venue by herself with a hesitant look. After which, he seemed to decide about something. He then entered. ¡°Qingjiu.¡± She heard footsteps behind her when he arrived. When she turned around and saw that it was Lu Yibin, she revealed the same faint smile she always showed. ¡°Hello, Vice-Commander.¡± ¡°Mm. You¡¯re going to meet Yin Ruoyi¡¯s teacher tomorrow. That teacher is a legend. To receive guidance from him, I believe you will show incredible improvement. When that timees, I think even I and my older sister won¡¯t be your match.¡± Perhaps they might perform better than Gu Qingjiu with moving targets for now. But forbat in the wild, they weren¡¯t Gu Qingjiu¡¯s opponent. When Gu Qingjiu heard this, she revealed a modest smile. ¡°No way, you and Sister Yimei are incredible.¡± Chapter 555 - Wait For Me, I’ll Be Back Very Quickly

Chapter 555: Wait For Me, I¡¯ll Be Back Very Quickly

¡°Mm...¡± Lu Yibin felt a stuffy sensation in his heart. If it were Gu Qingjiu in the past, she might have chatted more with him. But the Gu Qingjiu in front of him seemed increasingly adept at handling other people. Or rather, it should be said that she was sealing her heart even more deeply now. ¡°My older sister and I are about to graduate and would have work allocations. We¡¯ve already nned for you to take over as the Commander next year.¡± ¡°Me?¡± Gu Qingjiu was astonished. ¡°Why? I¡¯m not qualified.¡± ¡°The position of the Commander is allocated ording to one¡¯s capabilities. Instructor Xiong talked about this a long time ago. If you be a Commander, it will convince everyone. No one will oppose this.¡± Lu Yibin said with a smile, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. You are capable.¡± After saying that, he stuck out a hand, as though he wanted to stroke Gu Qingjiu¡¯s head. However, Gu Qingjiu subtly dodged from it. ¡°But this is too sudden. I think Instructor Xiong and Commander Yimei should give this more thought.¡± Lu Yibin¡¯s hand froze mid-air, then lowered it dejectedly. ¡°But it¡¯s not so easy to change something that has already been decided upon.¡± After saying this, he didn¡¯t wait for Gu Qingjiu to respond. He simply turned around and left. Gu Qingjiu watched his back view as he left, yet there weren¡¯t any emotions in her eyes. After a long while she lowered her head, but nobody knew what she was thinking. Lu Yimei, who had been watching this scene through the surveince cameras, let out a silent sigh. It seems like this younger brother of hers didn¡¯t stand a chance! ... Early the next morning, the neatly dressed Gu Qingjiu waited for Lu Yimei at the school entrance. This time, only Lu Yimei was going with her. But after getting into the vehicle, Gu Qingjiu realized that Instructor Xiong was also going with them. She immediately saluted at him. ¡°Hello, Instructor Xiong!¡± Xiong Xuejian smiled at her affably. ¡°Hello, Qingjiu.¡± Ever since what happened with her and He Niancheng, other than during sses, Xiong Xuejian hadn¡¯t interacted with Gu Qingjiu in private. He heard that this child was very diligenttely, and even the higher-ups were paying attention to her condition, afraid that something would happen to this rare genius they finally came across. Even the school hadn¡¯t expected the military side to give an order regarding this matter. Hence, there was nothing the school could do about it. However, now, Xiong Xuejian naturally wouldn¡¯t mention a word in front of Gu Qingjiu. ¡°Since we¡¯re going to see Yin Ruoyi¡¯s teacher, who is a highly respected senior in the shooting world, I¡¯m personally bringing you to see him.¡± Xiong Xuejian¡¯s words stirred up Gu Qingjiu¡¯s curiosity. ¡°Instructor Xiong, can you tell me more about this senior before I meet him?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll find out after you see him.¡± Xiong Xuejian, however, left her in suspense. Yin Ruoyi¡¯s teacher wasn¡¯t addressed using military positions and instead was called a senior. It seems like he was indeed a highly respected individual. Other than Sheng Ming, whom Lu Yimei mentioned was unbeatable at internationalpetitions, the person whom Gu Qingjiu had heard mentioned the most was this senior and Yin Ruoyi. She heard little about other famous characters in the shooting world. Because of this, it felt like there weren¡¯t that many yers in the shooting world. As the engine started, Gu Qingjiu felt a bump together with the car. Gradually, she drifted into a slumber. As she was in a dazed state during her sleep, she suddenly started dreaming. In her dream, she seemed to hear that deep and gentle voice whispering in her ears once more¡ª ¡°Wait for me. I¡¯ll be back very quickly.¡± Chapter 556 - The Senior is a Blind Man?

Chapter 556: The Senior is a Blind Man?

By the time she woke up, they were about to arrive at their destination. Recalling what she had heard in the dream, Gu Qingjiu was still in a dazed state. After snapping out of that dazed state, it was an unending emptiness. When they arrived at their destination, she quickly kept away this sensation and ced her focus elsewhere. This time, they were going to the National Special Training Project Center. On their way there, Gu Qingjiu wondered where it would be located. She hadn¡¯t expected it to be located in such an obvious location. National Special Training Project Center referred to projects that ordinary civilians weren¡¯t exposed to. Some examples are the military¡¯s shooting andbat. This was Gu Qingjiu¡¯s first time here. As she made her way in, she saw many people who were of about her age, and also those in their twenties and thirties training there. Lu Yimei introduced this ce to Gu Qingjiu as they walked. ¡°This is a ce where our country grooms special talents. In the future, you¡¯ll be undergoing training here most of your time. Yin Ruoyi¡¯s teacher coaches here.¡± Gu Qingjiu nodded as she continued to stare ahead. There were plenty of nice green spaces around, and the architecture was also very simple. It had the feel of an ordinary university campus. However, the difference being there weren¡¯t any students loitering around. Instructor Xiong Xuejian, Lu Yimei, and she directly went to a simply designed ¡®shooting hall.¡¯ But in a ce like this, the simpler something seemed, the less simple it was. When they walked in, Gu Qingjiu saw a shooting range that was twice as big as the one they had in school. Other than the shooting range that was used for training, there was plenty of training equipment. But the atmosphere was quite cold and cheerless, for not a single person was in sight. Lu Yimei walked in. After she had surveyed her surroundings, she let out an emotional sigh and said, ¡°Tsk tsk. So this is where Yin Ruoyi usually trains. How blissful.¡± Gu Qingjiu was a bit astonished to hear this. ¡°It¡¯s such an enormous ce, and he¡¯s the only one training here?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Lu Yimei nodded. Next to her, Xiong Xuejian exined with a smile, ¡°At present, this senior only has one student, and that is Yin Ruoyi. Other talents in the shooting world had other venues to train at. This senior doesn¡¯t just take in any student. Qingjiu, you¡¯re fortunate to get his permission toe here.¡± Hearing him put it this way, Gu Qingjiu¡¯s curiosity in this senior deepened yet. In this hall, there was a shooting range on the right-hand side and a row of small doors on the left-hand side. The small doors seemed to lead to some other ces. After they waited for a while, Gu Qingjiu suddenly saw someone walking out of one of those doors... It was an elderly man holding onto a crutch. Gu Qingjiu and Lu Yimei both raised their brows in doubt, thinking that this man was merely keeping watch over this ce or something. However, at the sight of the elderly man, Xiong Xuejian instantly went up. ¡°Senior.¡± He even saluted at thetter. ¡°Senior?¡± Gu Qingjiu and Lu Yimei exchanged a nce. This elderly man is that senior? This revtion shocked Gu Qingjiu! She never expected that Yin Ruoyi¡¯s teacher would be an elderly. ¡°Ah... Xiao Xiong, you¡¯re here.¡± The elderly man sounded affable. Since he had addressed Xiong Xuejian as Xiao Xiong, that meant they knew each other. Judging from his appearance alone, he didn¡¯t seem any different from an ordinary old man. Wearing an ordinary outer shirt, this old man didn¡¯t appear at all striking. However, although he was responding to Xiong Xuejian, his murky looking eyes were looking in another direction. Gu Qingjiu felt her heart skip a beat. Was this elderly man... blind? Chapter 557 - Address Him As Teacher!

Chapter 557: Address Him As Teacher!

¡°Senior, I came to visit you with that student from our school.¡± Xiong Xuejian was very respectful towards this elderly man. Turning his head sideways, he gave Gu Qingjiu and Lu Yimei a look. Lu Yimei and Gu Qingjiu kept away their shocked expressions and immediately went up to greet him respectfully. ¡°Hello, Senior.¡± Regardless of what kind of person this elderly man was, or what his appearance was like... But the fact that he became Yin Ruoyi¡¯s teacher showed that he must have some strengths over others. ¡°Aye, aye. Hello.¡± The elderly man was extremely affable. He gently stamped his crutch. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since other people came here. Eh, nobody cares about a lonely old man.¡± ¡°Senior, you must be kidding.¡± Xiong Xuejian went up and said with a smile, ¡°Doesn¡¯t that kid Yin Ruoyie by often?¡± ¡°Eh, once a bird bes fully fledged, he will have to take flight, eventually.¡± The elderly man let out a long sigh. Although his eyes were staring in another direction, there was a moment where Gu Qingjiu felt her hairs stand on end. It was as though her presence was noticed. ¡°Is this kid the talented sharpshooter from your school that emerged recently?¡± Although Lu Yimei was also standing here, he seemed to acknowledge only Gu Qingjiu. Xiong Xuejian simply nodded and said, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Mm, she¡¯s a talent that can be groomed.¡± Both Gu Qingjiu and Lu Yimei were extremely shocked to hear this. How could he be so certain when he couldn¡¯t even see? ¡°Let her stay. You and the other ssmate can go out first. I¡¯ll get someone to send her backter.¡± The old man stamped his crutch. Xiong Xuejian quickly nodded without a second word. ¡°Yes, Senior!¡± He then turned around and waved at Lu Yimei. Lu Yimei raised her brows, then looked towards Gu Qingjiu to show she was leaving. She then went out of the hall with Xiong Xuejian. After the duo left, with an anxious expression on her face and before she could open her mouth, the elderly man said, ¡°You seem shocked that I could tell that it was you, despite not being able to see.¡± ¡°...¡± It indeed was very shocking. Gu Qingjiu nodded honestly. ¡°I¡¯m indeed very curious.¡± ¡°Hahaha. Just like your talent, it can¡¯t be exined in mere words. Simply put, it¡¯s intuition.¡± The elderly manughed in a big-hearted manner. Gu Qingjiu was lost for words. Thud. Thud. Stamping his crutch twice, the elderly man moved two steps forward and said, ¡°My surname is Gong. People address me as Elder Gong or Senior. Since you¡¯re here to learn from me, address me as Teacher from now on, just like Ruoyi.¡± Gu Qingjiu naturally obliged. She quickly nodded her head and replied, ¡°Yes, Teacher!¡± She said in a loud voice without hesitation. Elder Gong let out a heartyugh. ¡°I have instructed plenty in my life. But it¡¯s my first time teaching a female student.¡± Hearing this, Gu Qingjiu raised her brows slightly. ¡°Teacher, are you saying that no girls have ever received guidance from you in shooting before?¡± ¡°Never mind other areas, there are more boys than girls in the world of shooting. In the past, there was once a female student. However, with her talent, she didn¡¯t need any guidance at all.¡± Didn¡¯t need any guidance? Just how talented was she for her to not need any guidance? Gu Qingjiu let out an astonished sigh in her heart. But she didn¡¯t ask and merely kept her curiosity to herself. She wondered in what way would such an elderly man guide her. ¡°Although I cannot see, and that I cannot view yourpetition videos, I¡¯ve heard Ruoyi describe your performance duringpetitions.¡± Chapter 558 - Could This Be Considered Guidance?

Chapter 558: Could This Be Considered Guidance?

¡°You¡¯re the standard talented type of student. It¡¯s just recently when you just started practicing shooting, but within a brief span of a few months, you have already eliminated students who have trained for several years. This talent is rare.¡± ¡°Even if you were topete against Ruoyi, it¡¯s unknown who will emerge as a winner.¡± Gu Qingjiu quickly shook her head. ¡°Big Boss Yin is already taking part in internationalpetitions this year. I¡¯m nowhereparable to him.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to be modest.¡± Elder Gongughed heartily. ¡°Back then, K also took part in internationalpetitions a month after she appeared. That didn¡¯t hinder her from eliminating more experiencedpetitors at the international battleground. A second K can appear.¡± ¡°K?¡± It confused Gu Qingjiu. ¡°K is...?¡± ¡°Oh, I nearly forgot. Younger people probably know K as Sheng Ming.¡± Sheng Ming? Sheng Ming was K? It felt like this person carried a lot of secrets. That person took part inpetitions under the name Sheng Ming. But why did Elder Gong address her as K? It sounds like there was a story behind it. However, Elder Gong didn¡¯t seem like he had the intention of harping on this subject. He continued, ¡°There¡¯s a shooting range in front. You can choose a hundred-meter moving target and practice with it. I will ¡®listen¡¯ to your oue.¡± Elder Gong seemed like he wanted to test Gu Qingjiu on her capabilities. Of course, Gu Qingjiu obliged and went to the front. After choosing a hundred-meter moving target, she chose a gun she usually trained using. After pressing the start button, Gu Qingjiu consecutively fired several shots, just like what she usually did during practice. Not bad. She hit the bullseye for all of those shots. Elder Gong, who listened at the side, nodded his head lightly. Although his murky eyes couldn¡¯t see a thing, they seemed to move. ¡°What do you rely on to judge if you will hit the bullseye?¡± Gu Qingjiu gave the question some thought, then replied, ¡°The confidence from frequent training, and... my intuition.¡± ¡°So Ruoyi was right when he said that you rely more on your intuition. Can you hit the bullseye regardless of how fast the object is moving?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t be certain of that. It depends on the distance and the surface area of the object. As for speed, I have never tested that.¡± Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t dare to make big ims. Elder Gong smiled and took two steps, then said, ¡°Actually, this isn¡¯t a talent. Sharpshooters who practice to a certain level will achieve that. For you to achieve that now, you can take fewer detourspared to other shooters. But it¡¯s nothing miraculous. It¡¯s not enough in an international battle arena.¡± Gu Qingjiu was speechless. She never expected to hear such a thing from Elder Gong. She was quite stunned as she remained rooted to her spot. This wasn¡¯t a talent? For some reason, Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t feel so good when she heard this. Just like that, something she had been proud of was denied by others suddenly. And that person denying her talent had absolute authority, rendering her powerless to rebut. This was because she didn¡¯t have that deep an understanding of this field yet. Hence, her words didn¡¯t carry as much power as this Elder Gong. ¡°Disappointed? Suddenly doubting everything you¡¯ve worked for?¡± Elder Gong spoke once more, that same old benevolent and amiable smile on his face. Yet, his tone of voice sounded cold and stiff. ¡°I went blind when I was young.¡± He turned his head in another direction, then sighed as he recounted his past. Chapter 559 - You’re In a Bad Mood?

Chapter 559: You¡¯re In a Bad Mood?

¡°During that era, they treated a blind man like trash.¡± ¡°But relying on my uniqueness, I caught the eye of our country and achieved this status that I now enjoy.¡± Elder Gong exined certain things in a few mere words. Of course, he emphasized nothing. But Gu Qingjiu had a feeling Elder Gong was trying to remind her of something. But before she made sense of it, Elder Gong continued, ¡°Of course, I¡¯m not saying you don¡¯t have any talent. To take fewer detours is a kind of talent as well. It¡¯s just that such talent isn¡¯t enough for you to shine at the internationalpetitions.¡± Calming down, Gu Qingjiu said with a docile expression, ¡°I¡¯m willing to listen to the guidance of Elder Gong.¡± Since she was here to learn, Elder Gong¡¯s words were beneficial to her. Elder Gong groomed Yin Ruoyi, so it couldn¡¯t possibly be bad for her to receive guidance under him. ¡°There¡¯s plenty of time for me to guide you!¡± Elder Gong let out an emotional sigh, then pointed at the door. ¡°You can go back first. Come back during the weekends. You don¡¯t have to take part in that outdoor shooting activity anymore. You¡¯ll only be bullying others.¡± Gu Qingjiu was speechless. Although Gu Qingjiu felt likeughing at thatst sentence, Elder Gong had merely spoken a few sentences to her... And yet he didn¡¯t even give any useful tips or guidance. And he was letting her leave now? Though stunned, there was nothing Gu Qingjiu could do about it. She could only respond, ¡°Yes, thank you for your guidance today, Teacher.¡± ¡°Guidance? Can¡¯t quite call it that. You merely heard me grumble a little...¡± ¡°...¡± ¡®So those words that sounded so deep were just you grumbling about things?¡¯ Unsure whether tough or to cry, Gu Qingjiu had no choice but to leave the ce for now. Elder Gong asked someone to send Gu Qingjiu back as he had promised earlier. But by the time she got back, school time would have ended. After some thought, Gu Qingjiu decided not to go back. In any case, she received a new order toe over to train during the weekends, going forward. This gave her a legitimate reason not to go back. Even so, she had to call Instructor Xiong to see if they allowed her not to go back immediately for the day. And also, to convey the words her teacher just said to her. After all, since the Chief Instructor wasn¡¯t around now, Gu Qingjiu couldn¡¯t be as casual about applying for leave anymore. Xiong Xuejian readily agreed to let Gu Qingjiu stay out, so long as she went back on Sunday. After leaving that ce, Gu Qingjiu arrived at the city center and made a phone call to Yu Bao¡¯er. The moment Yu Bao¡¯er heard Gu Qingjiu was in the capital, she asked her to wait for her at her ce. Since Gu Qingjiu had been to Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s house, she knew where it was, so she went there in a cab. Yu Bao¡¯er was in school at that moment. She was a Year 1 university student, just like Gu Qingjiu. She would onlye back after her lessons had ended. Although Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t have the keys to Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s home, she only waited for a while before Yu Bao¡¯er rushed back. She wore a white sheer dress today and a fashionable pink backpack. Her hair had already gone over her shoulders. When she came back, a teddy bear pendant in her backpack swung from side to side as Yu Bao¡¯er ran. Only then did Gu Qingjiu realize the carefree and cheerful girl she used to know seemed to have the vibrancy of a youngdy now. This was in contrast to Gu Qingjiu, who was slightly glum today. ¡°Aiyah Qingjiu, have you been waiting for long?¡± Yu Bao¡¯er seemed embarrassed when she saw Gu Qingjiu. ¡°I should have asked you toe overter.¡± She immediately took out her keys. But just then, she turned her head dubiously. ¡°Are you in a bad mood?¡± Chapter 560 - Distracting Her Using Food

Chapter 560: Distracting Her Using Food

She sounded certain. Even though she hadn¡¯t seen Gu Qingjiu for a few weeks, Yu Bao¡¯er could detect any change in her at one nce. Gu Qingjiu forced a smile, but she didn¡¯t deny it in front of Yu Bao¡¯er. ¡°A bit.¡± After opening the door, Yu Bao¡¯er went in with Gu Qingjiu. She asked cautiously, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± She instantly thought of Chief Instructor He. Her guess was spot-on. The next moment, Gu Qingjiu indeed started telling her all about it. ¡°Not long ago, I ate something outside that gave me viral flu. I was sent to the hospital in the middle of the night. And then the Chief Instructor came to visit me, and thus our rtionship got exposed. The military side forcibly sent the Chief Instructor back to Penn...¡± Towards the end, Gu Qingjiu¡¯s voice sounded increasingly low. Yu Bao¡¯er was confused. ¡°Why?¡± She didn¡¯t quite understand. ¡°Penn? You mean, Chief Instructor is from Penn?¡± Yu Bao¡¯er had no idea He Niancheng was from Penn. Gu Qingjiu nodded. ¡°Back then, the Chief Instructor was transferred here from Penn.¡± Although she didn¡¯t know what the reason was, she supposed he was transferred here? ¡°...¡± Yu Bao¡¯er was shocked. But judging from Gu Qingjiu¡¯s countenance, she knew this situation was a littleplex. ¡°Err... then did the Chief Instructor say when he¡¯sing back?¡± Her first concern was this as well. ¡°He sent a message saying he¡¯ll be back shortly. But I don¡¯t know when that is. Furthermore, I cannot contact him.¡± ¡°...¡± If the other party wasn¡¯t the Chief Instructor, Yu Bao¡¯er would have said it was likely gone case. But looking at Gu Qingjiu¡¯s face, how could she say something like that? When Gu Qingjiu spoke, her expression was so calm she didn¡¯t look like someone who had just parted with her boyfriend. Yu Bao¡¯er recalled when shest saw Gu Qingjiu. Thetter looked shy when she spoke of the Chief Instructor. Only people madly in love would be in such a state. It hadn¡¯t been all that long ago... How upset was Xiao Jiu¡¯er for something like this to happen? ¡°You said you fell sickst week?¡± Recalling the crux of the matter, she immediately changed the topic. When Gu Qingjiu recounted the entire incident to her, Yu Bao¡¯er was lost for words. She didn¡¯t know if she should say Gu Qingjiu was unlucky or some other reason. She rubbed her head and went to the fridge to retrieve a bottle of water for Gu Qingjiu. ¡°Do you want to drink some water? What should we eat tonight? There¡¯s a restaurant near my ce that serves extremely delicious crayfish. Do you want to go try that?¡± Since she didn¡¯t have any other ways to distract Gu Qingjiu from that upsetting matter, she tried her best not to mention it in front of her. It wasn¡¯t that Yu Bao¡¯er couldn¡¯t sense that Gu Qingjiu was feeling down. Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t object to it and merely replied in a nd tone, ¡°Okay.¡± It seemed like when one was in a bad mood, they liked to distract themselves using food or some other method. The restaurant Yu Bao¡¯er took Gu Qingjiu to was extremely crowded at night. Also, it was very hot. Although it was hot eating such stuff on a summer day, it was the atmosphere they were after. Moreover, there was air-conditioning in the restaurant. Yu Bao¡¯er and Gu Qingjiu ordered several kilograms of crayfish and also two bottles of beer. Gu Qingjiu was the one who wanted to drink the beer. In the past, she was never one to drink alcohol, but the gloominess she was feeling made her yearn to try drinking it. Chapter 561 - Ran Into Him Again!

Chapter 561: Ran Into Him Again!

Yu Bao¡¯er couldn¡¯t very well talk her out of it. But the moment Gu Qingjiu gulped the beer, she shoved it away with a bitter expression. ¡°Tastes awful!¡± It tasted so weird to her. Yu Bao¡¯er burst intoughter. ¡°Since you¡¯ve never drunk it before, you¡¯re naturally not used to it. But I don¡¯t drink this either.¡± The two girls were quite eye-catching as they sat eating in the restaurant. When Gu Qingjiu came out, she changed into a set of Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s casual clothes, because she couldn¡¯t very welle out in her military garments. Their pretty faces attracted the attention of many other male patrons. But this was a proper restaurant and not some roadside stall. And these men merely stared and didn¡¯t have the guts toe up to them. Since both Gu Qingjiu and Yu Bao¡¯er didn¡¯t drink alcohol, they were extremely sober. Eating the crayfish, Gu Qingjiu realised that it tasted pretty good. The emotions suppressed in her heart seemed to dispel a little after eating this good food, and Gu Qingjiu rather relished in eating it. Yu Bao¡¯er heaved out a sigh of relief internally. ¡°How¡¯s training in military school these days?¡± Yu Bao¡¯er asked Gu Qingjiu about some happenings in the military school. ¡°Pretty good. Sufficient training and shooting practice in preparation for thepetition in October.¡± Yu Bao¡¯er had heard Gu Qingjiu mention the Octoberpetition before this. Her eyes lit up at the mention of this. ¡°Qingjiu, are outsiders allowed to buy tickets to view apetition like this? I want to watch youpete in a shooting.¡± Gu Qingjiuughed as she shelled the crayfish. ¡°I¡¯m not sure. I don¡¯t think the Octoberpetition is open for viewing to outsiders. Probably only those from military schools are allowed in. But I can see if I can get you a ticket.¡± ¡°Alright, alright, you¡¯re my good Jiu¡¯er. Love you lots!¡± If it weren¡¯t for the fact that they were outside, Yu Bao¡¯er would have pounced onto Gu Qingjiu and kissed her on the face. The duo had an excellent time chatting, and Gu Qingjiu¡¯s gloominess faded quite a bit. Just then, someone at the adjacent table stumbled to his feet and came to Gu Qingjiu, delight in his voice. ¡°It¡¯s... you?¡± Gu Qingjiu and Yu Bao¡¯er looked up upon hearing this. One of them stiffened her expression, and the other seemed clearly confused. Yu Bao¡¯er asked, ¡°Handsome, who are you?¡± Staring at the man before her, Gu Qingjiu crushed the crayfish in her hands into a ball. The pitiful crayfish¡¯s shell and flesh got squashed together. Ever since she came to military school, Gu Qingjiu nearly forgot about this person. Surprisingly, he appeared in front of her once more! Su Lingche! However, Su Lingche simply looked delighted at the sight of Gu Qingjiu. This girl had previously left a profound impression on him at North City. But subsequently, he didn¡¯t have any means of contacting her, and they never ran into each other again. He felt an emptiness in his heart. He had only seen this girl once, yet why did he have such a deep impression of her? That was why, when he suddenly saw Gu Qingjiu¡¯s face, he didn¡¯t quite dare to believe his eyes at first. He only came up to say hello after he had worked up the courage. But Gu Qingjiu¡¯s countenance was too obvious. No delight, only a dark expression on her face. So dark that Su Lingche felt kind of scared. He wasn¡¯t here by himself. He came with friends, both male and female, dressed rather trendily. At the moment, they wore an ambiguous smile as they looked in Gu Qingjiu and Su Lingche¡¯s direction. Chapter 562 - May He Be Mediocre All His Life

Chapter 562: May He Be Mediocre All His Life

In the noisy and crowded restaurant, Gu Qingjiu, who had had a minor headache, to begin with, felt her head aching even more now. After all these blissful days, she nearly forgot that in her previous lifetime, other than Yu Shiwei, this Su Lingche was also one of those who had caused her to live a wretched life. But who could she me? She could only me herself for being blind. Su Lingche had always been a meek man who didn¡¯t even dare to speak up in the Yu family. He would hide behind Yu Shiwei and act as that invisible hand. On the surface, it might seem like Gu Qingjiu¡¯s greatest tragedy stemmed from the Yu family. But this Su Lingche had left an unforgettable scar in Gu Qingjiu¡¯s life. So much so that even as she recalled the past now, that tolerant Chief Instructor who treated her gently would surface in her mind. Compared to this Su Lingche, the difference was like heaven and earth. The Chief Instructor treated her well, not just in speech, but more so in actions. As for Su Lingche, he used to coax the ignorant Gu Qingjiu with sugar-coated bullets in the past. Thinking back, it was a huge irony. The sight of this person made Gu Qingjiu¡¯s longing for the Chief Instructor, which she managed to suppress with great effort, to flood out in an unstoppable manner. She stroked her forehead and got to her feet,pletely ignoring Su Lingche. ¡°Bao¡¯er, let¡¯s go back. I¡¯m a little tired.¡± She treated Su Lingche as though he was invisible, making him stand there awkwardly. Yu Bao¡¯er threw Su Lingche a curious gaze. Since she could see that Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t wish to bother with him, she said nothing and merely nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± What a pity! There was so much unfinished crayfish, and yet already they were leaving. Yu Bao¡¯er asked the waiter to help them take away the remaining crayfish. Seeing that Gu Qingjiu and her friend were about to leave, Su Lingche¡¯s face turned a notch paler. He hurriedly waved a hand and exined, ¡°Don¡¯t be offended. I just didn¡¯t expect I would run into you here, so I came over to say hello.¡± Gu Qingjiu finally spared Su Lingche a gaze. ¡°Who are you? Do we know each other?¡± ¡°...¡± Su Lingche¡¯s face turned utterly stiff. He never expected Gu Qingjiu not to spare him any face at all. Most importantly, he had always taken pride in his looks. Most girls would cast a few more nces at him. Gu Qingjiu should at least have given him some face. But she ultimately did not. ¡°Shh¡± sounds came from the adjacent table, making Su Lingche even more awkward. After their food was packed up, Yu Bao¡¯er asked for a few disposable gloves, then hooked her arm around Gu Qingjiu. As she held the pack, she chirped, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Gu Qingjiu nodded. Without even sparing another nce at Su Lingche, she left directly. She didn¡¯t wish to be entangled with this man in this lifetime again. Not even in the least bit. Her main target was the Yu family and not Su Lingche. Su Lingche was merely proof of her being blind in love previously. In this lifetime, they had nothing to do with each other, so Gu Qingjiu had no interest in seeking any actual revenge on Su Lingche. However, Su Lingche failed to enter the Yu family and enter Yu Shiwei in this lifetime. As such, he wouldn¡¯t enter the Yu Corporation the way he did in the previous lifetime. That meant he might live out the rest of his days as a mediocre man. This was the biggest revenge to an arrogant person like Su Lingche. At the thought of this, Gu Qingjiu cast a brief nce in his direction as she left, her lips curled in an icy smile. Watching them leave without turning their heads, Su Lingche couldn¡¯t help but clench his fists tightly with a look of fury in his eyes. Chapter 563 - The Alcohol Got to Her Head

Chapter 563: The Alcohol Got to Her Head

After they left the restaurant, Gu Qingjiu and Yu Bao¡¯er returned to Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s home. They continued eating their unfinished crayfish, and Yu Bao¡¯er also brought back those two bottles of beer. Gu Qingjiu was in an unpleasant mood having run into that man who had brought bad luck. Add to the fact that she missed the Chief Instructor even more dearly now, she gulped down arge mouthful of beer. ¡°Hey, hey, hey, drink slower. Didn¡¯t youin it tasted horrid?¡± Yu Bao¡¯er went up and took the beer from her. Gu Qingjiu set it down and wiped her mouth casually. Yu Bao¡¯er couldn¡¯t hold herself back seeing her acting like this. ¡°Do you know that guy we met earlier?¡± Although Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t admit to it, Yu Bao¡¯er could tell that Gu Qingjiu knew the other party. Gu Qingjiu took two gulps of the beer and her face flushed. She shook her head and said, ¡°Yes, but that was a very long time ago. I don¡¯t wish to talk about it.¡± To her, that indeed happened very long ago. ¡°I see.¡± Yu Bao¡¯er couldn¡¯t very well press her for more details after hearing this. She merely smacked her lips and sighed. ¡°From the looks of it I think he came up to try and chat you up. What a joke. If he had seen the Chief Instructor, he would probably be too ashamed toe up to you.¡± At the mention of the words ¡®Chief Instructor¡¯, it stirred Gu Qingjiu¡¯s sensitive nerves once more. No idea if it was because of the influence of the alcohol, she couldn¡¯t resist asking, ¡°What if, what if he really doesn¡¯te back?¡± Although she spoke in a normal tone of voice, Yu Bao¡¯er could detect the crying tone in her voice. She was taken aback. She had never seen Gu Qingjiu behaving in this manner. After Gu Qingjiu had said that, she gulped down the entire can of beer. Yu Bao¡¯er was speechless. Although one doesn¡¯t quickly get drunk on beer, it wasn¡¯t for sure... With the low alcohol content in beer, Xiao Jiu¡¯er wouldn¡¯t... But a few secondster, Yu Bao¡¯er saw Gu Qingjiu¡¯s cheeks turn even more flushed. Hugging the can of beer, Gu Qingjiu let out a burp. ¡°Do you have more? I want to drink more!¡± Yu Bao¡¯er could sense something wasn¡¯t quite right. ¡°Qingjiu, have you drunk alcohol before?¡± Although a little giddy, Gu Qingjiu hadn¡¯t lost consciousness, so she replied very quickly. ¡°Nope. Not even a drip...¡± Yu Bao¡¯er was speechless. Damn, what should I do if Qingjiu was the sort of person who got drunk with one sip of alcohol? ¡°I want to drink some more!¡± Gu Qingjiu shouted. Yu Bao¡¯er hurriedly opened another can for her. ¡°Sure, sure, sure. Here.¡± ¡°But after I drink this, there¡¯ll be no more.¡± Yu Bao¡¯er knew that Gu Qingjiu must be feeling upset, so she didn¡¯t stop her from drinking. Gu Qingjiu took the beer from her and gulped it down in a few mouthfuls. After finishing both bottles, Gu Qingjiu let out a loud burp. Burp... Yu Bao¡¯er was speechless. This scene indeed destroyed Xiao Jiu¡¯er¡¯s image as a goddess. Although Gu Qingjiu felt that this beer tasted terrible, its effects were too significant. Just these two bottles alone, and she could clearly feel her head spinning, and her cheeks heated up. Clearly, she felt normal. Yet when she propped up her body to stand up, she shook violently. She even nearly fell. ¡°Damn, Xiao Jiu¡¯er. Surely not? Two bottles of beer and you¡¯re knocked out? This is only beer!¡± Yu Bao¡¯er didn¡¯t dare to believe this. She immediately went up to help support Gu Qingjiu. Just then, her doorbell rang. Chapter 564 - He’s Back

Chapter 564: He¡¯s Back

Yu Bao¡¯er gazed at Gu Qingjiu, then at the door. ¡°Hmm who would be here to visit me at thiste hour? Is it my older brother?...¡± Seeing Gu Qingjiu stand unsteadily, Yu Bao¡¯er said worriedly, ¡°Qingjiu, sit down first. I¡¯ll go open the door and see who it is.¡± ¡°Alright, alright, go...¡± Gu Qingjiu waved a hand, and her head spun madly. When Yu Bao¡¯er went to open the door, Gu Qingjiu suddenly felt hotness in her lower body. Her countenance changed, and she immediately went to the toilet. On Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s side, as she opened the door, a horrified expression appeared on her face. ¡°Chief... Chief Instructor? Com-Commander Huo?¡± Two familiar figures stood outside the door. He Niancheng and Huo Yingcheng! With a solemn expression, He Niancheng asked in a direct and aloof manner, ¡°Is Qingjiu at your ce?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The shocked Yu Bao¡¯er replied. This was her first time seeing the Chief Instructor and Commander Huo in casual clothes. He Niancheng was smartly dressed in a ck smart casual attire¡ªa ck low-cored shirt coupled with a pair of long casual pants of the same colour, exuding an intense air of abstinence. As always, his eyes were gorgeous as a magnificent painting, so perfect that there weren¡¯t words that could adequately describe them. Even though the lighting was dim, his appearance remained so outstanding that one couldn¡¯t tear their eyes away from him. On his right wrist, he wore a watch whose brand Yu Bao¡¯er couldn¡¯t see. But the emerald gems encrusted at the bezel were enough to dazzle her eyes. The design was extravagant and perfectly put together. The man wearing that watch had a noble disposition. It was a special design of a luxury brand. He Niancheng¡¯s aura was as powerful as ever, making Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s legs tremble. At the same time, she couldn¡¯t help but marvel about how handsome this man was in her heart! Huo Yingcheng, on the other hand, wore a low-key grey suit. Although he wasn¡¯t quite as striking standing next to He Niancheng, he wasn¡¯t exactly inconspicuous. When Yu Bao¡¯er turned her body sideways for He Niancheng to enter the house, Huo Yingcheng grinned at Yu Bao¡¯er. ¡°Bao¡¯er, it¡¯s been a long time since west met.¡± After all, she was Gu Qingjiu¡¯s number one bestie, so Huo Yingcheng did have some impression of this Yu Bao¡¯er. ¡°Yes, yes, Commander Huo, long time no see.¡± Yu Bao¡¯er didn¡¯t feel as stressed facing Huo Yingcheng. She responded with a vibrant smile. Huo Yingcheng waved a hand. ¡°No need to address me so formally now. I¡¯m no longer your Commander Huo. Just call me Brother Huo.¡± How could she not take advantage of this? Greeting Huo Yingcheng as Brother Huo felt more useful than addressing him as Commander Huo. Yu Bao¡¯er instantly greeted him ordingly, ¡°Hello, Brother Huo!¡± While they chatted at the door, He Niancheng who had just entered the house, swept his gaze around. Gu Qingjiu was nowhere to be seen. After Joker had sent He Niancheng that message, he rushed over here. It was impossible that she wasn¡¯t around. Since he heard some sounds behind a door, He Niancheng furrowed his brows slightly and moved in that direction. ¡°... Bao, Bao¡¯er, my period is here. Will it...¡± Sensing the arrival of someone, Gu Qingjiu had thought it was Yu Bao¡¯er. With one hand gripping her top, she pressed the other hand upon her abdomen and rubbed in circles, afraid the consumption of alcohol would affect her period. As she spoke, she turned around. But then, she saw the person whom she had been missing day and night standing at the door, staring at her with a somewhat odd expression. Gu Qingjiu froze. Chapter 565 - Girls Ought to Cherish Themselves!

Chapter 565: Girls Ought to Cherish Themselves!

¡°Chief... Chief Instructor...¡± Gu Qingjiu¡¯s voice quivered, not daring to believe that the person whom she had been missing so dearly, appeared in front of her just like that. He Niancheng felt his throat tighten. Even though Gu Qingjiu had already lowered her hand right after she saw him. Despite his surprise, He Niancheng walked over and pulled Gu Qingjiu into his embrace. He was pressing a hand against the back of her head, as though he was trying to rub her into his body. As he stroke her hair, he said gently in his deep voice, ¡°I¡¯m back, sorry.¡± He, who had always been a proud one, willingly set aside all his arrogance in front of the woman in his arms. With how apologetic his ¡®sorry¡¯ sounded like, it conveyed how much he had missed Gu Qingjiu. When the person she had been missing day and night appeared before her and said something like that, Gu Qingjiu instantly couldn¡¯t hold back her aggrieved feelings. ¡°You left in such a hurry. Couldn¡¯t you at least have given me a call?¡± Now that her persistence came to fruition, it was like there was a spot for her to vent out the resentment in her heart. Gu Qingjiu couldn¡¯t hold herself back. Having drunk some alcohol, the effects of the alcohol made her all the more overwhelmed with emotions. As he hugged He Niancheng, she punched him on his back twice. That little bit of force she exerted into those punches were like relieving an itch to He Niancheng. He wasn¡¯t mad, and he simply grabbed Gu Qingjiu¡¯s wrist and kissed her on the corner of her eye. He could sense the moisture in her eyes. ¡°Some ident that I hadn¡¯t foreseening cropped up at thest minute. That¡¯s why I had to go back to my country to take care of those matters. ¡°It was my fault. I know you¡¯re upset.¡± He was in no hurry to exin too much. He knew Gu Qingjiu very well, so he knew pretty much what she was thinking. He didn¡¯t deny he had a problem. Although Gu Qingjiu felt aggrieved, she felt much more at ease now that she was in his arms. Feeling a churning sensation in her stomach all od a sudden, Gu Qingjiu froze. The Chief Instructor was still hugging her, but her period was flowing quite severely down there... Gu Qingjiu was quite angry and shy at the same time. It was her first day of period, so the blood flow shouldn¡¯t be that heavy. She had no idea if it was because she had drunk alcohol earlier on. Had she known her period wasing, she wouldn¡¯t have a drunk beer. Gu Qingjiu was afraid her health, which improved after a great deal of effort, would go back to what it used to be like. But she couldn¡¯t control the onset of emotions. She was angry! Hearing no response from her for half a day, He Niancheng lowered his head and loosened his grip on her slightly. Just then, an intense alcohol odour entered his nostrils. His face darkened instantly. ¡°Did you drink alcohol?¡± When he came in, he heard Gu Qingjiu say her period was here. She even dared to drink alcohol while she was on her period? Gu Qingjiu felt that this topic was incredibly awkward. Because the Chief Instructor must have heard her say her period was here. She replied awkwardly, ¡°I... I didn¡¯t know. I only drank two bottles of beer.¡± She rebutted, as though she wasn¡¯t in the wrong. When she spoke, the odour of the alcohol lingered in the air. ¡°Come and stay with me at a hotel.¡± When he pulled Gu Qingjiu with him, she didn¡¯t put up any resistance. When she got to the door, a strange sight greeted her¡ªHuo Yingcheng and Yu Bao¡¯er standing in the living room. Gu Qingjiu was speechless. She was pretty sure Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s house wasn¡¯t soundproof. When she spoke with the Chief Instructor earlier, neither of them bothered to lower their voice. Just then, Huo Yingcheng said in an earnest tone, ¡°Girls ought to cherish themselves!¡± ¡°...¡± Chapter 566 - Going Back to the Hotel

Chapter 566: Going Back to the Hotel

When Gu Qingjiu heard this, her face profusely heated up. While she felt embarrassed, He Niancheng didn¡¯t feel the same way. He merely cast a cold nce at Huo Yingcheng, and thetter immediately shrunk his neck. ¡°I¡¯m taking Qingjiu away.¡± With this, He Niancheng brought Gu Qingjiu with him. Yu Bao¡¯er was dumbfounded. ¡°Where are you two going at this hour?¡± But He Niancheng didn¡¯t reply. Only Gu Qingjiu turned her head and said with an embarrassed expression, ¡°Bao¡¯er, I¡¯m leaving now...¡± After the duo left, Yu Bao¡¯er and Huo Yingcheng stared at each other. ¡°I should get going too.¡± Huo Yingcheng felt it was weird for him to stay around. But obviously, He Niancheng definitely wouldn¡¯t let him follow him. So Huo Yingcheng could only find somewhere to stay for the night himself. This guy truly valued his girlfriend over friendship. The moment he finished handling his affairs, he rushed back to find Qingjiu. Yu Bao¡¯er nodded dazedly. ¡°Bye, Brother Huo!¡± As she spoke, she even waved at him. Seeing this, Huo Yingcheng naturally left even more quickly. He Niancheng led Gu Qingjiu out and got into a ck car. It wasn¡¯t that same jeep she remembered. Gu Qingjiu paused for a moment, then asked, ¡°Chief Instructor, are we not waiting for Commander Huo?¡± ¡°No need. He knows how to go back by himself.¡± He Niancheng was merciless. After Gu Qingjiu got into the car, he bent over to help her fasten her seatbelt. Feeling the alcohol getting to her head increasingly, Gu Qingjiu felt her head spinning. But she at least managed to retain her rationality. When they passed by a supermarket, Gu Qingjiu called out, ¡°Chief Instructor, wait a minute.¡± ¡°Mm?¡± With a reddened face, Gu Qingjiu said, ¡°I¡¯m getting off to buy... buy bread...¡± Bread. That¡¯s a euphemism for sanitary napkins. But in front of the Chief Instructor, Gu Qingjiu couldn¡¯t bring herself to say out the words ¡®sanitary napkins.¡¯ ¡°Bread? You¡¯re hungry?¡± He Niancheng raised a brow, his thinking as a straight male exposed in its entirety. Gu Qingjiu was speechless. Ignoring her flushed face, Gu Qingjiu went all out. ¡°Sanitary napkins!¡± He Niancheng was speechless. Holding back hisughter, he turned his head and said, identally revealing a faint smile, ¡°Mm. Go ahead. I¡¯ll wait for you here.¡± Gu Qingjiu hurriedly opened the car door and ran out of the car. Thankfully there were a few in Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s toilet earlier, so she made do for the time being. But she wasn¡¯t used to using this brand. Add to the fact that her period was abnormally heavy today, she had to buy some for useter. She entered the supermarket, walked to the racks and speedily chose what she wanted, and also bought a pack of juice powder. She nned on heating it when she returned to the hotel then drink it. She didn¡¯t know if it would be of use, but having drunk some beer, she felt that she must drink something hot to warm up her body. After she had bought what she needed and got into the car, He Niancheng even asked her, ¡°Done buying?¡± Gu Qingjiu replied in a tiny mosquito-like voice, ¡°Mm.¡± Only then did He Niancheng start the engine. After they returned to the hotel room, Gu Qingjiu handed the juice to He Niancheng. ¡°Chief Instructor, help me add hot water to this. I¡¯ll go brush my teeth.¡± With the alcohol smell in her mouth, she had to brush her teeth to fade the scent. ¡°Mm. Go ahead.¡± He Niancheng took the juice powder from her. He boiled some water for Gu Qingjiu, and as he held the juice powder, he hesitated. He had never taken care of someone so attentively before. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t know how to do such chores, but he was a tad worried. ¡°You sure you can drink this now?¡± Chapter 567 - The Reason For His Sudden Departure

Chapter 567: The Reason For His Sudden Departure

¡°Can... drink!¡± Gu Qingjiu, who was in the midst of brushing her teeth, replied to him in a muffled tone. She merely wanted to drink something hot, and only bought this juice powder because she found in water too nd. Upon hearing this, He Niancheng didn¡¯t say anything else. He tore open the packet, poured the contents into a cup, and added hot water to it. Gu Qingjiu could feel a churning sensation in her stomach as she brushed her teeth. She touched her abdomen. Although there was a sore and fatigue sensation, she didn¡¯t feel any pain. Ever since her health improved, add to the fact that she had followed a stringent diet in the army and rarely ate cold foods, it had been a long time since Gu Qingjiu felt menstrual pain. She was afraid she would suffer from menstrual pain tonight. In the past, when her menstrual pain came, she felt worse off than dying. Thankfully up until now, there wasn¡¯t much reaction, so she should probably be fine. She heaved a sigh of relief. Although she was okay, Gu Qingjiu¡¯s period was particrly heavy today. Likely it was due to the influence of alcohol. Indeed, one should stay away from alcohol, especially girls. After brushing her teeth and relieving herself, Gu Qingjiu came out looking more rxed. ¡°Done.¡± He Niancheng brought Gu Qingjiu the juice and handed it to her. Gu Qingjiu took it from him and was about to sip from it when He Niancheng grabbed her cup. ¡°Don¡¯t drink this first. The water¡¯s just boiled. It¡¯s scalding hot.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll just be more careful.¡± Gu Qingjiu shook her head, then brought the cup to her lips and cautiously sipped from it. She was seated on the sofa, and He Niancheng was sitting beside her. He circled his arm around her waist and watched as Gu Qingjiu drank the juice. Because of her flushed cheeks, she exuded an indescribable lonely vibe. She seemed to be thinner... It had merely been ten-odd days. Looking at such a Gu Qingjiu, He Niancheng¡¯s brows furrowed. He smoothed Gu Qingjiu¡¯s hair and asked, ¡°Did you eat properly recently?¡± Of course, she ate normally. But she had been over-training these days, hence grew thinner. But in fact, her weight didn¡¯t decrease, for she had gained muscles. When she heard He Niancheng¡¯s words, Gu Qingjiu felt the anger again. ¡°When you left you merely left a text message. How am I supposed to eat with a peace of mind?¡± Bottling up anger, to begin with, she threw a mild temper in front of He Niancheng. ¡°Back then, I wanted to get Joker to bring you a message.¡± Being a proud one, He Niancheng wouldn¡¯t apologize to Gu Qingjiu a second time having already done it once. But he was willing to coax her. ¡°But I thought that since I won¡¯t be gone for long, I simply left you a text message. Am I not back already? I promise you that something of the sort will never happen again.¡± Only after getting this reassurance from him, was Gu Qingjiu¡¯s anger appeased. After the anger subsided, a pang of inconceble guilt reced it. ¡°Chief Instructor, you left in such a hurry. Is it really because China forbids you from staying on any longer?¡± If she hadn¡¯t suddenly fallen sick and He Niancheng hadn¡¯t gone to take care of her, perhaps none of this would have happened. ¡°Of course not.¡± However, He Niancheng chuckled and denied it. ¡°How can China possibly seek trouble with me because of this matter?¡± ¡°Something happened on my father¡¯s side.¡± Or else he wouldn¡¯t have left so rashly and left Gu Qingjiu all alone. Chapter 568 - Rash Night

Chapter 568: Rash Night

¡°Something happened to Uncle?¡± She naturally addressed He Niancheng¡¯s father as ¡®uncle.¡¯ He Niancheng¡¯s countenance abruptly darkened. ¡°Nothing. He has himself to me for that.¡± ¡°...¡± It seems like the Chief Instructor wasn¡¯t so pleased about this matter. Gu Qingjiu took a sip of the fruit juice and sensed a warm sensation from her throat to her stomach. She continued asking, ¡°Then will you be returning to school, Chief Instructor?¡± ¡°No.¡± He Niancheng suddenly edged closer to Gu Qingjiu¡¯s ear, his thin lips grazing her ear. ¡°I realized it¡¯s more convenient this way. At least from now onwards, I don¡¯t have that many qualms.¡± Gu Qingjiu felt numb from his alluring voice. She subconsciously shrunk her neck. He Niancheng had already pinned his body upon her and bit Gu Qingjiu¡¯s ear lobe. ¡°I¡¯m holding juice in my hands!¡± Gu Qingjiu let out a gasp. With the cup in her hand, He Niancheng¡¯s action nearly caused the contents to spill out. He Niancheng let out a chuckle, causing his entire chest to vibrate. He glided his fingers over Gu Qingjiu¡¯s wrist, took the cup from her, and then set it up on the small table next to them. Perhaps because he hadn¡¯t seen her for some time, there was an urgency in his actions. He kissed her from her ear lobe to her cheek, then moved on to gently sink his teeth into those seductively tender, rose-like lips, his tongue brazenly dancing in Gu Qingjiu¡¯s mouth. As she had just drunk the fruit juice, her mouth was filled with a sweet aroma, making him unable to control himself. Gu Qingjiu raised her neck and endured his loving gesture, her body stiffening for a moment before falling limp powerlessly. Her lowered arms circled He Niancheng¡¯s entire body. It was as though he had sorted out his thinking about something. In the past, when He Niancheng kissed her, he would show some restraint. But today, his fingers naturally squirmed under the edges of Gu Qingjiu¡¯s clothes and onto her waist. The sudden warm sensation made Gu Qingjiu shiver. His hands were unbelievably hot as they wandered all over her body. Throughout, his lips never once parted from Gu Qingjiu¡¯s lips. That hand roamed around on Gu Qingjiu¡¯s waist for a while, then advanced without any hesitation. Those spots on her body, where no one had ever touched before, were suddenly vited. Gu Qingjiu couldn¡¯t help but tremble involuntarily. But she didn¡¯t stop him. It was a strange sensation, something she never experienced before, igniting and exploding in her body. She didn¡¯t wish to stop the actions of the man lying upon her, only because that was her favorite person in the world, the Chief Instructor. ¡°Mmm...¡± A delicate moan escaped from her throat, making the person on top of her behave more roughly. Like a king relishing to his heart¡¯s content, he lingered upon her body and was reluctant to get up. All of a sudden, he stopped whatever he was doing and got up. Crouching next to her, there was a deep and intense sense of danger in his gaze. Gu Qingjiu gazed at him with glistening eyes. Looking at such an aroused Gu Qingjiu, his throat tightened. His fingers had already reached his cor. Button by button, he unbuttoned his shirt. His sexy and firm body slowly revealed before Gu Qingjiu¡¯s eyes, emanating untamed evilness. That face honestly had the power to bewitch one¡¯s senses. By the time Gu Qingjiu somewhat snapped out of her reverie, He Niancheng had already removed his shirt and pinned his muscr body upon her once more. Sensing that this night wasn¡¯t going to be a safe one, Gu Qingjiu had to remind him hurriedly¡ª ¡°Per... Period...¡± Chapter 569 - Bad Timing

Chapter 569: Bad Timing

Perhaps due to fear, Gu Qingjiu¡¯s voice trembled slightly. ¡°I won¡¯t...¡± He merely said these two words, but his actions didn¡¯t match with his words. Gu Qingjiu, however, believed that the Chief Instructor wouldn¡¯t be so sick as to do that to her while she was on her period... If she weren¡¯t on her period, Gu Qingjiu, of course, wouldn¡¯t stop him. She didn¡¯t feel ufortable doing such a thing with the Chief Instructor. He Niancheng managed to restrain himself at the crucial moment. Towards the end, he carried Gu Qingjiu to the bed, but he still managed to stop himself. He went to the bathroom and took a cold shower to calm himself down. Feeling ufortable, add to the fact that she had drunk some alcohol, after all this... Sheid on the bed while He Niancheng took a shower. But very soon, she fell asleep. When He Niancheng came out of the shower and saw the soundly asleep woman on the bed, he felt a rare sense of havoc inside of him. He sat by the edge of the bed, his toned and perfect figure revealed in its nude form as he caressed Gu Qingjiu¡¯s face. It was a moment where he very nearly didn¡¯t manage to pull himself back. After all, this wasn¡¯t an appropriate timing. His return to the Empire this time around made He Niancheng see a clear picture of many things. He cared about Gu Qingjiu and not about other stuff. Even if something naturally did happen, it wouldn¡¯t affect their future. But it seems like the timing wasn¡¯t appropriate. After pondering all this, he didn¡¯t shy from lying down on the bed next to Gu Qingjiu that he fell asleep with her in his arms. * When Gu Qingjiu woke up in the morning, she could feel a scalding hot embrace around her. But as the indoor temperature was just right, Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t feel ufortable from it. In contrast, she felt a lingering fondness for such an embrace. When she opened her eyes, she was still kind of dazed. And then, the scenes fromst night reyed in her mind, making her realize what was going on. Her face turned red, and she wanted to get out of bed stealthily. But since He Niancheng was hugging her tightly, the moment she shifted, he immediately sensed that. ¡°Morning...¡± He opened his eyes, which were sparkling as though there were stars in them. When he greeted her good morning in his raspy voice, Gu Qingjiu mumbled a hum before dashing into the bathroom right away. It was only after changing that Gu Qingjiu heaved a sigh of relief. She suddenly felt a little shy facing He Niancheng. Hence, she washed her face and brushed her teeth in the bathroom first. By the time she was more or less done washing up, He Niancheng pushed the door and entered. At that moment, he was only wearing a pair of pajama bottoms. His perfect, eight-pack abs and V-shape were revealed early in the morning, making Gu Qingjiu unable to resist sneaking nces through the mirror while brushing her teeth. She unconsciously gulped down a mouthful of water. He Niancheng honestly had the assets to make one go crazy over him. Noticing Gu Qingjiu peeking at him in the mirror, his lips curled in a hint of a smile. Gu Qingjiu hurriedly lowered her head and continued brushing her teeth. He merely cast a nce at Gu Qingjiu with a smile, then pulled open the bathroom door and entered to take a shower. Taking a shower early in the morning. What kind of a person did that? And then Gu Qingjiu recalled that although she had bathed the day before, she didn¡¯t take a showerst night because of her period. Although the weather wasn¡¯t too good, she didn¡¯t smell or anything. But... She felt a tad awkward, nheless. To think that the Chief Instructor didn¡¯t disdain her for that and even held her to sleep all night when he was a clean freak. Shortly after, she heard the sshing sounds of water from the bathroom. She couldn¡¯t help but imagine the scene taking ce in there. She then scolded herself for those impure thoughts in her head. Stroking her stomach, she started to feel hungry, so she went out and called for room service. Chapter 570 - Just the Two of Them

Chapter 570: Just the Two of Them

When the waiter pushed the food tray in, He Niancheng had just finished bathing and came out of the bathroom. ¡°Chief Instructor, hurry over, and have breakfast.¡± Gu Qingjiu pushed the food tray in herself and waved at He Niancheng. Thetter walked over with his upper body naked. Below, he wore a pair of grey casual pants thatplemented his long legs nicely. His tall and well-built physique exuded a robust and imposing aura in front of Gu Qingjiu. He merely lowered his body slightly and handed a towel to Gu Qingjiu. ¡°Help me wipe my hair.¡± ¡°Oh...¡± Gu Qingjiu took the towel from him andid it over his head. Cautious in her movements, she went about wiping his hair meticulously even though she wasn¡¯t skilled at helping someone else wipe their hair. ¡°Sit down.¡± He was way too tall standing. Hearing this, He Niancheng went to sit down on the sofa as told. When Gu Qingjiu helped him wipe his hair, he rested his fingers upon Gu Qingjiu¡¯s waist. He didn¡¯t do anything special, merely gently caressing her waist with his fingers as he asked in his deep voice, ¡°Is your stomach aching?¡± Gu Qingjiu paused for a moment, then realized what He Niancheng was asking her about. She replied, somewhat embarrassedly, ¡°No.¡± ¡°I remember that first time when you were in so much pain you fainted...¡± Before he finished his words, a slender wrist covered his smiling lips. ¡°Stop bringing that up! That was an ident!¡± To faint from menstrual pain wasn¡¯t something glorious that one wished to probe in detail. ¡°Mm, I shan¡¯t talk about it anymore.¡± He nted a kiss upon Gu Qingjiu¡¯s palm. ¡°There¡¯s a matter I¡¯ve wanted to talk to you about.¡± Gu Qingjiu lowered her head at him, her hand halting while wiping his hair. ¡°Mm. Chief Instructor, what is it?¡± ¡°I¡¯m no longer your Chief Instructor from now onwards.¡± These words made Gu Qingjiu¡¯s brows furrow. ¡°But you¡¯ll forever be my Chief Instructor in my heart.¡± ¡°That won¡¯t do.¡± He Niancheng grabbed her hand and toyed with it as though it were a fun ything. ¡°Someone else will take over that position and be your Chief Instructor. I won¡¯t allow you to use the same form of an address on me and someone else. In the future, just call me by my name, Niancheng.¡± Gu Qingjiu¡¯s ears suddenly reddened. Niancheng. This name sounded intimate and carried a unique feel. An ambiguous feel. Just the mere thought of it made Gu Qingjiu feel embarrassed. She tried calling, ¡°Nian... Niancheng?¡± But it felt weird to stop calling him Chief Instructor and start addressing him this way. However, He Niancheng seemed somewhat satisfied. ¡°Mm. Address me this way in the future.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± She nodded. After that first time, the subsequent times would be much smoother. She tossed down the towel. ¡°More or less dry. I¡¯m hungry. Chief... err, let¡¯s eat.¡± After all, she was too used to calling him this, so Gu Qingjiu found it a tad hard to change immediately. But she did remember to pull herself back at the crucial moment. He Niancheng, who didn¡¯t seem to mind this, nodded and entered the bedroom. ¡°I¡¯ll go put on clothes. You can start eating first.¡± He wasn¡¯t wearing a top at this moment. However, it was a feast for the eyes to look at a gorgeous man¡¯s hot body this early in the morning. As a cultured person, He Niancheng naturally wouldn¡¯t eat breakfast in this manner. ¡°Okay!¡± Gu Qingjiu walked to the dining table and brought the food from the food tray to the table. She had tried the standard of the food in a six-star hotel previously. Now that she got to try these delicacies again, she felt so gluttonish that she had to gulp down her saliva. Because she was hungry, to begin with. Chapter 571 - Suppressed Vibe After Hearing This Name

Chapter 571: Suppressed Vibe After Hearing This Name

After He Niancheng finished changing his clothes, he came out and had breakfast with Gu Qingjiu. When he had finished eating and picked up a napkin to elegantly wipe the corners of his lips, Gu Qingjiu was still eating. ¡°Today¡¯s the weekend. You don¡¯t have to return to school. Is there anywhere you¡¯d like to go? I can apany you there now.¡± In the past, he had to bear in mind that he was Gu Qingjiu¡¯s superior, so there were many ces they couldn¡¯t go together in an above-board fashion. Now that their rtionship was out in the open, and he was no longer an active duty Chief Instructor, he could go out with Gu Qingjiu more naturally. ¡°To the movies!¡± Gu Qingjiu raised a fork and said. Don¡¯t think of her as being tacky. She liked watching movies, to begin with, and it was rare for her to have the time toe out. Naturally, she wanted to watch a film with the Chief Instructor. He Niancheng didn¡¯t look like it was difficult for him or anything. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll call Joker and get him to book a theater.¡± ¡°The ambiance won¡¯t be as good if you book the entire theater!¡± Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t like that idea. ¡°...¡± She wanted to go to the cinema for the atmosphere. So, if he simply booked the entire ce, there wasn¡¯t any point to it. Although He Niancheng naturally knew what watching a movie was like, he had never watched a movie at a cinema where there were so many other patrons. But anticipation had filled Gu Qingjiu¡¯s eyes. After some hesitation, He Niancheng ultimately nodded. ¡°We¡¯ll do as you say.¡± He always didn¡¯t have the heart to reject Gu Qingjiu. Although he would still stand by his view on matters thatpromised his principles, Gu Qingjiu wasn¡¯t the sort of person who would breach He Niancheng¡¯s principles. But what would He Niancheng¡¯s principles in front of Gu Qingjiu be? Perhaps neither of them knew. Hearing He Niancheng agree to it, and Gu Qingjiu felt ted. ¡°Great! Chief... I¡¯ll buy the tickets! I¡¯ll treat you to a movie!¡± He Niancheng was speechless. Gu Qingjiu bought tickets to an afternoon show nearby. Right after she bought it, Lu Yimei called Gu Qingjiu. ¡°Qingjiu, Instructor Xiong asked me to ask you. How did you feel after interacting with that senior?¡± ¡°How?¡± Gu Qingjiu carefully thought back to Elder Gong, whom she met yesterday, and replied a momentter, ¡°Teacher seems like a nice person. As for shooting tips, Teacher didn¡¯t talk much about them yesterday. He merely asked me to head over there every week from next week onwards.¡± She did tell Instructor Xiong about this yesterday, but thetter was busy at the time, so she merely described it briefly. ¡°Since you¡¯re already addressing him as Teacher, it seems like there isn¡¯t much problem.¡± There was a congrattory tone in Lu Yimei¡¯s voice. She continued, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, have a proper rest outside and rx.¡± Of course, nobody at school had found out that He Niancheng was already back. Lu Yimei thought that Gu Qingjiu was still feeling suppressed over that matter. Hence, she asked her to have fun outside. ¡°Mm, thank you, Commander.¡± Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t deliberately mention this matter. After she had hung the call, she noticed that He Niancheng¡ªwho was standing in front of her¡ªseemed deep in thought. As they were discussing his absence yesterday, he didn¡¯t have the time to ask Gu Qingjiu about other stuff. Gu Qingjiu nodded. ¡°Mm. That person¡¯s also Yin Ruoyi¡¯s teacher. It¡¯s a senior called Elder Gong, who is also my teacher now. In the future, I¡¯ll be learning from him in the area of shooting.¡± For some reason, He Niancheng didn¡¯t seem to mind when he heard about this teacher. But when he heard that the person was also Yin Ruoyi¡¯s teacher, Gu Qingjiu could sense a suppressed vibeing from He Niancheng. Chapter 572 - Couple Ring

Chapter 572: Couple Ring

¡°You can learn from him. But minimize contact with Yin Ruoyi.¡± He still remembered what he read about on that online forum. Gu Qingjiu was not sure whether tough or to cry. ¡°If we¡¯re going to learn from the same teacher, it¡¯s inevitable that wee into contact. But I don¡¯t even know him...¡± She merely met him that one time in a public setting. Apart from that, she didn¡¯t really know him. Perhaps Yin Ruoyi didn¡¯t even have a deep impression of her. He Niancheng¡¯s expression was too careful. He didn¡¯t say anything else, but his brows seemed to droop a little. Gu Qingjiu went over and circled her arms around his waist. ¡°Don¡¯t keep worrying unnecessarily. We¡¯re going outter, right? I don¡¯t know when¡¯s the next time we¡¯ll get to meet, so let¡¯s enjoy each other¡¯spany, alright?¡± With her speaking in such a soft tone, He Niancheng couldn¡¯t refuse her. Hugging her back, he stroked her head and said, ¡°Okay.¡± Although it was true that they could meet in an aboveboard fashion now... He would have less time to be with Gu Qingjiu since he was no longer the Chief Instructor. Unless it was a long holiday. It was because Gu Qingjiu would usually be in school, and every week she would also have to go over to Elder Gong¡¯s to learn from him. The two of them stayed glued to each other in the hotel for some time. Since there was time before the movie started, He Niancheng took Gu Qingjiu somewhere. It was a China jewelry shop. It was situated in a famous luxury brands street, the prime district of the city. Those who shop here were extremely wealthy. He Niancheng took her there to have a pair of custom-made couple rings. Though Gu Qingjiu was apprehensive, it didn¡¯t seem like He Niancheng would take no for an answer. The well-trained jewelry store staff went up to them with a beam upon their entry into the store. It was a refreshing smile and not one that brings about irk in someone. ¡°Sir and Miss, what are you looking for?¡± He Niancheng was straight to the point. ¡°We want to have a pair of couple rings custom-made.¡± ¡°Sure, please follow me.¡± The staff led them to a waiting zone and asked them to sit down, then retrieved a stack of magazines with their designs and walked over. They only had to choose a design, and whatever custom requirements they wanted, they could just request it. Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t think much of it initially, but then He Niancheng said, ¡°We¡¯ll have something ordinary for now. In the future, I will get a designer in the Empire to design for us.¡± Let¡¯s ignore the meaning behind the final sentence. When Gu Qingjiu saw the price of the ready-made couple rings in the catalog, there were at least six zeros in the price. And He Niancheng merely considered them to be ordinary. Gu Qingjiu felt that she had heard something she shouldn¡¯t have heard. No idea what the staff was thinking inside, but on that person¡¯s face, the same gentle smile that didn¡¯t at all hint at impatience could be seen. After all this selection, noon soon arrived. He stated all their requirements and confirmed the design of the couple rings. They could only collect such custom-made couple rings in about two weeks, and the final price was 1.76 million yuan. The deposit was one-third of that. When Gu Qingjiu heard the price, her heart trembled a little. But when He Niancheng paid the deposit, he didn¡¯t even blink once. Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t understand the world of rich people... After exiting the jewelry shop, Gu Qingjiu was still feeling a tad uneasy. ¡°We can just buy a ready-made pair. Why is there a need to have them custom-made?¡± Moreover, it was from such a store. Gu Qingjiu felt uneasy about the price, and likely most people wouldn¡¯t be able to ept such a gift with ease. ¡°I don¡¯t like to wear the same thing as other people.¡± Chapter 573 - Stared at Because They Were Too Good-Looking

Chapter 573: Stared at Because They Were Too Good-Looking

He Niancheng replied straightforwardly. ¡°I¡¯ve already asked a designer in the Empire to design something that suits us. But it¡¯s going to take longer. So for now, we can just make do with this.¡± Gu Qingjiu was speechless. Make do with this... That¡¯s over a million yuan, Boss! That meant that after the new pair was ready, there wasn¡¯t a use for this pair anymore? ording to his style of doing things, she dared not imagine the price of that other pair of couple rings. Having lived a middle-ss lifestyle her entire life, Gu Qingjiu was so astounded she felt her heart tremble. But nothing she said would change a thing. Once He Niancheng had decided on something, he was unlikely to change his mind. Like her older brother had said, her finding such a good-looking and rich boyfriend was like her stepping on dog poop[1]. All along, He Niancheng didn¡¯t put on airs in front of Gu Qingjiu much. Although she was aware he was of a lofty status, he didn¡¯t have plenty of people at his beck and call every single moment. He didn¡¯t particrly behave like a rich person. But somehow, from certain areas, she could still see a visible difference between her and He Niancheng. Although Gu Qingjiu found thisvish, she had to learn to adapt to such things since she liked He Niancheng. This was merely He Niancheng¡¯s life, and she only had to learn to understand it. At noon, they went back to that same steak restaurant they went to previously because Gu Qingjiu hadmented that the chef seared a really good steak. The delicious food made Gu Qingjiu instantly forget about all that messy stuff in her head. In the afternoon, Gu Qingjiu and He Niancheng went to watch a movie. Gu Qingjiu had once looked forward to such a life. Perhaps because too many restrictions had bounded her previous lifetime, Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t dare hope for certain things. She considered it her greatest fortune to be able to live like an ordinary person. It was wonderful to be able to watch a movie with her beloved. But when Gu Qingjiu and He Niancheng appeared hand-in-hand at the cinema, they had underestimated their influence. He Niancheng was simply too perfect. When he stood there, even if he said nothing, it was a breathtaking sight. Those in the cinema were mostly young people, and they were so stunned by how good-looking He Niancheng was that they fell speechless. He Niancheng didn¡¯t mind such gazes, but he didn¡¯t like crowded ces. Especially since some people even tried to secretly take photos of him and Gu Qingjiu because they were simply too shockingly gorgeous. But he very quickly sensed that, and cast a cold nce over, startling the person so much that they couldn¡¯t hold their phones steady. Gu Qingjiu was slightly more polite, simply waving a hand at those who tried to secretly take photos of them. After obtaining their tickets, she pulled He Niancheng into the theater. She was starting to regret it a little, feeling that she shouldn¡¯t have brought the aloof He Niancheng to such a ce. It was especially since many people were staring at Gu Qingjiu with looks of envy and jealousy. Under so many intent gazes, Gu Qingjiu finished watching the movie in an uneasy manner. He Niancheng, who didn¡¯t have much interest in the movie, shut his eyes to rest throughout the movie. When the movie ended, Gu Qingjiu hurriedly dragged He Niancheng out of the cinema. ¡°Let¡¯s try to go to ces where there are fewer people in the future.¡± It felt too much pressure to have crowds keep staring at them. ¡°Weren¡¯t you the one who said you wanted toe here?¡± He Niancheng curled his lips and asked in a low voice. ¡°I never expected something like this to happen.¡± Gu Qingjiu had underestimated the Chinese¡¯s interest in beautiful things. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that He Niancheng gave off a highly imposing aura, it was likely that their photos would be on the Inte by now. [1] ording to superstition, it meant ¡®good luck¡¯ Chapter 574 - News From Lu Ziyang

Chapter 574: News From Lu Ziyang

Gu Qingjiu spent the weekend with He Niancheng, spending quality time with him. She only returned to school on Sunday. When she returned to school, she went to the dormitory first. At the dormitory, she sent He Niancheng a message. When she came back, she recalled that she left her military uniform at Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s ce. Because that night when she left, she had left in Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s clothes. She forgot all about that all this while. Thankfully, she had a spare set in the dormitory. But since it already was summer, she had to change clothes quite frequently. Without special reasons, she couldn¡¯t apply for a new military uniform. She had to ask Bao¡¯er to bring her clothes over... Although the military school didn¡¯t ask the students to pay for much, they forbid wastage. They allocated resources reasonably. Just then, He Niancheng replied. ¡°Mm.¡± Seeing his message, a smile appeared on Gu Qingjiu¡¯s face. Messy footsteps sounded outside the door, as well as merry chatter. Gu Qian and Chu Lian entered and saw a trace of a smile on Gu Qingjiu¡¯s face before it vanished. ¡°Eh, Qingjiu? You¡¯re back?¡± Gu Qian was a tad surprised to see Gu Qingjiu back. As for Chu Lian, when she caught the smile on Gu Qingjiu¡¯s face, she said mysteriously, ¡°Seems like you¡¯re in a pretty good mood. Did something pleasant happen?¡± ¡°No.¡± Gu Qingjiu glossed over it with a faint smile. ¡°Have you guys eaten?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Gu Qian jumped over. ¡°Didn¡¯t you go and meet with Yin Ruoyi¡¯s teacher? How did it go? Is the teacher very cool?¡± Gu Qian¡¯s eyes were filled with stars, as though she was fantasizing about it. Gu Qingjiu burst outughing. ¡°The teacher is a senior.¡± Though she wasn¡¯t given special orders to keep it under wraps, Xiong Xuejian kept the teacher¡¯s name a secret. Hence, Gu Qingjiu naturally wouldn¡¯t reveal it. ¡°Alright, alright.¡± Gu Qian stopped asking. Chu Lian came up and mentioned another matter. ¡°Gu Qian and I just came back. We heard other students mention that the list of the hundred selected signaller soldiers is out.¡± Gu Qingjiu was astonished. ¡°So fast?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Chu Lian¡¯s expression turned serious. ¡°I heard that they would announce the names tomorrow. I wonder if they selected me.¡± Although she had great confidence in herself, Chu Lian still felt a tad uncertain now that the results were about toe out. ¡°Aiyah. If you get chosen, what am I to do?¡± Gu Qian was kind of mad about this. She didn¡¯t even register for it. Because she definitely wouldn¡¯t stand a chance. Chu Lian rolled her eyes. ¡°Why are you so anxious? Even if I was selected, we could still y together for another three years. You can¡¯t guarantee that after graduation, we¡¯ll be assigned to the same ce, anyway. We will inevitably go separate ways.¡± ¡®We will inevitably go separate ways.¡¯ That final sentence seemed to prick Gu Qian where it hurt. She immediately fell silent. Gu Qingjiu let out a sigh as she listened to their conversation. No one could be certain about the future. Just like how these four dorm mates¡¯ fates would likely differ significantly in the future. Just then, Gu Qingjiu¡¯s phone vibrated. It was a text message notification. She thought that it was He Niancheng again. But when she opened her phone, she was surprised to see the contents. [ L: Head out of school and to Water Road No. 197 tomorrow at 9 pm. Lei Feng will pick you up. ] After three seconds, the message was instantly deleted after having confirmed that Gu Qingjiu had seen the message. Chapter 575 - Signaller Soldier Name List

Chapter 575: Signaller Soldier Name List

Meet him? Gu Qingjiu was confused. She didn¡¯t know what was going on. It felt like it was a different venue from thest time. If not for this text message, Gu Qingjiu would have nearly forgotten that she was currently a mysterious Ninth Department member. Tomorrow at 9 pm... Tsk, she wondered when she would get toe back after she left for the ce. Gu Qingjiu memorized the contents of this message, then began preparation for tomorrow¡¯s training. At night, Qi Xiaoran returned to the dormitory. After a peaceful night, the name list that Chu Lian mentioned came out the next day. The instructor told them during ss time that they would ce the list on the school¡¯s bulletin. They would also broadcast the result on the electronic screen. Gu Qingjiu looked and saw that Chu Lian and Qi Xiaoran¡¯s names were on that list. That meant that these two were confirmed to be signaller soldiers and would be deployed to the border in the future. At noon, Gu Qingjiu stayed in the Shooting Department and didn¡¯t go back to the dormitory, so she didn¡¯t get to ask Chu Lian. After lunch, Gu Qingjiu returned to the dormitory. At the time, Chu Lian and Gu Qian were both around, and Qi Xiaoran was also washing her clothes then. ¡°Seems like it¡¯s final that I¡¯ll be deployed to the border in the future. The thought of it makes me feel a sense of anticipation.¡± Chu Lian appeared thrilled. The minute she finished speaking, Gu Qian pped her on her back. ¡°Why are you so damn lucky!¡± ¡°What do you mean by damn lucky? I have the capabilities, to begin with, okay!¡± Chu Lian was annoyed. Gu Qian pointed at Qi Xiaoran. ¡°Look at how pleased you are with yourself and how calm Xiaoran is.¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯m pleased with myself. I¡¯m not like Xiaoran¡ªXiaoran is predetermined to be one. But in the future, I¡¯ll be of the same specialization as Xiaoran. Right, Xiaoran?¡± Xiaoran turned her head sideways, something she rarely does, when she heard her name, and she responded with a nd ¡°mm.¡± Seeing this, Gu Qingjiu couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°But the borders upy a vast area. I wonder where they will allocate you guys to.¡± They only mentioned that their deployment would be at the border, but they never specified which border. ¡°No need to worry about that for now. In any case, it¡¯s just those few ces. We¡¯ll find out when the timees.¡± Chu Lian waved a hand, still looking excited. ¡°To celebrate Xiaoran and me getting selected, let¡¯s go out for dinner on Friday night! I feel that the kimchi fish in the restaurant outside of school tastes pretty good.¡± ¡°...¡± Gu Qingjiu was hesitant. ¡°Let¡¯s see what happens. Because I need to go to train with my teacher for the weekend, so I don¡¯t know if I have to leave on Friday.¡± ¡°That¡¯s okay. If you really can¡¯t make it, we can go on Sunday when youe back.¡± Gu Qingjiu nodded. ¡°Sure!¡± Qi Xiaoran turned her head over as well. ¡°I can¡¯t guarantee I won¡¯t have anything on the weekend.¡± Just like Gu Qingjiu, her schedule was unpredictable. She couldn¡¯t guarantee that something wouldn¡¯t arise suddenly. Chu Lian could understand that, so she didn¡¯t force her. ¡°That means you¡¯lle with us if you¡¯re free?¡± That was an improvement. In the past, Qi Xiaoran made it obvious she didn¡¯t wish to associate with others. Even Chu Lian wasn¡¯t much fond of speaking with Qi Xiaoran. But now, Qi Xiaoran was slowly integrating with the rest. Perhaps because they had been dorm mates for quite some time now, and no conflict arose between them. So, she was gradually letting down her guard. Qi Xiaoran hesitated a little before nodding. ¡°Alright, if I have nothing on, I¡¯ll go.¡± Seeing Qi Xiaoran agree to it, Gu Qingjiu raised her brows, slightly surprised. Chapter 576 - Setting Off for the Meeting

Chapter 576: Setting Off for the Meeting

But this was considered a joyous matter. After a discussion, they decided to head out to have a meal on Sunday. Gu Qingjiu came back and retrieved her stuff, then left for thebat training hall. She had to train with Feng Yumeng tonight. When she reached, Feng Yumeng was already there. In a military singlet, she immediately jumped to her feet at the sight of Gu Qingjiu. ¡°Qingjiu, you¡¯re here!¡± Gu Qingjiu nodded with a smile. ¡°You¡¯re here early today.¡± Feng Yumeng chuckled. ¡°Surely I can¡¯t arriveter than you every single time.¡± She was here to receive training, so she couldn¡¯t appear toox about it. ¡°Sure.¡± Gu Qingjiu got down to business right away. ¡°We¡¯ll train as usual today. The instructor taught some new points today. Let¡¯s give it a try. And then we¡¯ll dobat.¡± Feng Yumeng nodded in agreement. ¡°Sure!¡± Now that Feng Yumeng had gradually grown used to training, herbat capabilities had enhanced. In the past, she would always be solely taking beatings from Gu Qingjiu. But now, at least, she could counter Qingjiu for some time. However, in Gu Qingjiu¡¯s eyes, Feng Yumeng was making more and more slips. She felt that Feng Yumeng¡¯s speed didn¡¯t improve and instead was slowing down. Only when she saw that others made her feel the same did she realize that she became faster. Those who practice shooting had a certain degree of control over speed. Now that Gu Qingjiu¡¯s speed improved, not only was it shown in her shooting, all other areas also showed the same result. She was getting more and more skilled atbat. Since in Gu Qingjiu¡¯s eyes, others¡¯ speeds had slowed down, how could her opponents block off her attacks or manage to attack her? Since there weren¡¯t anypetitionstely, nobody else seemed to have noticed this change in her other than the instructor, When she trained with Feng Yumeng, she had to control herself to cut thetter some ck. Not too much, though. If Feng Yumeng could get used to sparring with her this way, she felt that Feng Yumeng would more or less be able to fend off other people¡¯s attacks. It was May already. This semester¡¯s end would be in another month¡¯s time, and then it was the final examination and finalpetition. When the time came, Feng Yumeng¡¯s results would count towards Gu Qingjiu¡¯s group scores. Gu Qingjiu naturally paid attention to this matter. The duo continued training until night, then returned to the girls¡¯ dormitory together. Gu Qingjiu entered the bathroom to take a shower to wash away the fatigue of the day. She didn¡¯t contact He Niancheng, and neither did he call her. She had no idea what He Niancheng was doing. It had only been a day since she saw him, yet the longing she felt for him had deeply seeped into her bones. When she came out of the shower, Gu Qingjiu saw a message notification on her phone. Tapping it open, she saw the contents of the message. ¡®Goodnight.¡¯ Seeing this, Gu Qingjiu felt her chest brimming with warmth. She tapped on the screen and texted him back the same thing. Then she climbed onto the bed to sleep. The next day when she woke up, Gu Qingjiu remembered that she had a mission at night. Thus,st night she told Feng Yumeng that they wouldn¡¯t be training together. Although Lu Ziyang said to meet at nine p.m., she couldn¡¯t be certain what time they would reach that venue he mentioned. Gu Qingjiu applied for leave from the Commanding Officer in advance, saying she had to head out. The Commanding Officer approved of it very quickly. Gu Qingjiu realized that whenever she applied for leave, there wasn¡¯t an instance that the school never approved of it before. She wondered if it was because of her identity. Chapter 577 - The First Mission—Cooperation 1

Chapter 577: The First Mission¡ªCooperation 1

Of course, she wouldn¡¯t be able to make sense of something like this quickly. Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t give it that much thought. After training ended, she headed out of school. Just to be safe, she brought her phone along. However, it was in silent mode. When she arrived at that designated meeting ce in the capital, it was around nine p.m. She was wearing an ordinary denim skirt and a cap that cast a shadow over her facial features. She seemed like an ordinary girl. When she arrived at Water Road No. 197, she realized that it was a bar. There was a vehicle outside the bar. The car was an ordinary one, but when Gu Qingjiu walked past it, she saw bright sparks inside the dim car window. Someone was smoking in there. She merely cast a nce over it, and as though by telepathy, the car window rolled down, revealing Lie Feng¡¯s face that reminded one of an artistic youth that gave off decadent vibes. ¡°You¡¯re dressed in a low-key manner today.¡± Smoking a cigarette, Lie Feng turned his head and cast a sideways nce at Gu Qingjiu. ¡°Get into the car.¡± Gu Qingjiu got into the car as told and asked in a low voice, ¡°Did something crop up?¡± ¡°No.¡± Lie Feng¡¯s words surprised Gu Qingjiu. ¡°You¡¯re going on a mission.¡± Gu Qingjiu was astonished. ¡°Mission? What kind of mission can I go on now?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll find out when you get there.¡± Lie Feng then tossed something ck to Gu Qingjiu. Gu Qingjiu quickly caught it. When she lowered her head, she saw that it was a gun. She raised a brow slightly. Lie Feng continued, ¡°Be careful. Although the safety catch is not released, you need to be careful just in case. It¡¯s not ordinary rubber bullets inside, but nks that contain anesthetic. While it¡¯s not fatal, we can¡¯t be sure about that if you hit me while I¡¯m driving. Gu Qingjiu quietly kept the gun away. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t hit you with it.¡± ¡°Why are you giving me this gun?¡± ¡°Tonight the four of us, excluding us two, and Zong Wenxuan... that pair of siblings you saw the other time, we¡¯re going to Fairy Road to execute a mission. You have to hit one of the targets using this gun, then evacuate safely... Did you bring your phone along?¡± Lie Feng suddenly realized something as he spoke. Gu Qingjiu nodded. ¡°I was worried I might not be able to find you guys, so I brought along my phone just in case...¡± Lie Feng frowned. ¡°In the future, when you receive Lu Ziyang¡¯s message asking you toe out, don¡¯t bring your phone along because we can¡¯t guarantee if there will beputer experts at the venue where we carry out the mission. If they discover your phone, it will be extremely troublesome.¡± Gu Qingjiu felt sheepish hearing him put it this way. ¡°I understand. I didn¡¯t know this because it¡¯s my first time on a mission.¡± ¡°Mm. Later, before you go, leave your phone here. We contact each other using this.¡± As he spoke, he handed Gu Qingjiu a small ck object that resembled an earpiece. ¡°Put this in your ear, and you will hear me.¡± Gu Qingjiu felt an abnormal excitement upon hearing this. Wasn¡¯t this themunication device shown in TV shows? They were acting like special agents. So cautious. But she knew she didn¡¯t have the capabilities of special agents. Gu Qingjiu stuffed this into her ear. After confirming she had lodged it firmly, she suddenly heard a boisterous voice, startling Gu Qingjiu and making her crease her brows involuntarily. ¡°Aiyah, can the newbie hear me? Can you hear me speaking? Newbie, you were so arrogantst time. Can we spar individually after this mission endster?¡± Chapter 578 - Just Do Whatever Boss Asks You to Do

Chapter 578: Just Do Whatever Boss Asks You to Do

Since it was too sudden, the voice startled Gu Qingjiu. She re-adjusted her ear mic with a frown. Hearing the voice over the ear mic, Lie Feng lectured him, ¡°Zong Wenxuan, be more serious when you¡¯re on a mission.¡± He had mentioned that this pair of siblings would be on this mission, so it wasn¡¯t much of a surprise to Gu Qingjiu to hear Zong Wenxuan¡¯s voice. ¡°I was merely joking with the newbie¡­¡± Zong Wenxuan sounded a little fearful of Lie Feng, with his voice lowered. ¡°Lie Feng, be more polite to my younger brother!¡± His protective older sister wasn¡¯t so polite, though. Gu Qingjiu could see Lie Feng¡¯s decadent face turn serious. ¡°Zong Wenjia, stop spoiling him. You need to be clear about what situation this is.¡± ¡°Surely I know how to take my younger brother in hand?¡± Zong Wenjia retorted. But that was all, and she didn¡¯t continue speaking. However, Zong Wenxuan went on to say, ¡°But I¡¯m serious. Newbie, shall we PK each otherter? You¡¯re listening to this, aren¡¯t you?¡± Of course, she was. When Gu Qingjiu heard this, her lips curled in a somewhat cold arc. ¡°Senior, what would you like to challenge me in? Shooting? I¡¯ll dly oblige.¡± Surely, Gu Qingjiu wasn¡¯t scared ofpeting in shooting? But if he were challenging her to any other area, it would be shameless of Zong Wenxuan. He obviously knew how Gu Qingjiu got in here, so how could he shamelessly challenge a newbie like her to anything other than shooting? Zong Wenxuan was merely saying that for the heck of it. But when he heard the coldness in Gu Qingjiu¡¯s words, he seemed to choke. He said nothing for a long while. Lie Feng nced at Gu Qingjiu, then said, ¡°Alright, Zong Wenxuan, you don¡¯t feel embarrassed for that, huh? There¡¯s no room for mistakes tonight. Keep away your dilly dallyness.¡± Speaking of the mission, this Lie Feng seemed more reliable than his image might lead one to think. ¡°Zong Wenjia, exin the mission tonight to the newbie.¡± On the other end of the ear mic, there was a momentary silence. Then, Zong Wenjia¡¯s voice rang. ¡°Tonight¡¯s mission venue is Fairy Road, Sky River District. I¡¯ve already nned the route, and I will send it to your car GPS a momentter.¡± ¡°An official will hold a banquet there tonight. His name is Yun Qiyue. ording to the information we¡¯ve obtained, his actions indicate that he has sold our country¡¯s confidential information. He¡¯s guilty of treason. Our objective tonight is to go to his house to collect evidence. If that cannot be done, we have to make sure we evacuate safely.¡± ¡°There will be many important officials at the banquet, as well as his family. There¡¯s a 70% chance Yun Qiyue isn¡¯t aware that he is already exposed. I¡¯ve checked. He didn¡¯t put in ce additional surveince or protection around his home. Newbie, your mission tonight is to hide in a ce, then fire at the person I tell you to fire at.¡± ¡°As for who it is, I will let you know and give you instructions when you¡¯ve reached.¡± Gu Qingjiu was a little shocked when she heard what the mission was about. Betraying one¡¯s country andmunicating with the enemy? It was such a severe crime, such an important person. Why was a newbie like her tasked to execute this mission? But thankfully, over the ear mic, Zong Wenxuan didn¡¯t seem to understand why either. He murmured, ¡°Sister, this mission doesn¡¯t sound like our level. Why are we asked to execute this mission? Shouldn¡¯t the Special Security Agency be responsible for this?¡± It sounded like Zong Wenjia was smacking Zong Wenxuan on his head. ¡°This is none of your concern. Just do whatever Boss asks you to do!¡± Chapter 579 - First Time Cooperating—Must Learn How to Use a Sniper Rifle

Chapter 579: First Time Cooperating¡ªMust Learn How to Use a Sniper Rifle

Special Security Agency. Gu Qingjiu quietly memorized this new term. Lie Feng nced at Gu Qingjiu, then said calmly, ¡°Missions are like this. There are all sorts of weird missions all the time. Don¡¯t ask and don¡¯t remember. Just quietly execute whatever you are told.¡± Gu Qingjiu nodded. ¡°I understand.¡± Only a fool would go around bbing about such missions. Lie Feng drove towards the mission venue, and they temporarily stored Gu Qingjiu¡¯s phone at the ce where they met. Other than the ear mic, there wasn¡¯t any othermunication means she had to contact others. Gu Qingjiu could only await instructions. Perhaps because this was her first mission, and such a weird mission at that, Gu Qingjiu felt rather nervous. She didn¡¯t know what exactly she had to doter, but she knew that she definitely shouldn¡¯t fail. Absolutely shouldn¡¯t fail. ¡°Later, I, Wenxuan and Lie Feng, the three of us will enter the banquet. Newbie, I will make you stay in a certain ce and await instructions. Do you have any opinion about that?¡± Zong Wenjia didn¡¯t seem to have good vibes about Gu Qingjiu, but she didn¡¯t particrly pick on her. She merely kept addressing her as a Newbie. As though she deliberately wanted to distinguish Gu Qingjiu from the rest of this mission. ¡°No.¡± At a moment like this, Gu Qingjiu naturally had to obey their words. ¡°Good.¡± Hearing Gu Qingjiu¡¯s straightforward response, Zong Wenjia¡¯s voice sounded calmer. As he drove, Zong Wenxuan and Zong Wenjia discussed the mission¡¯s details over the ear mic. But they sounded exceptionally rxed and not at all nervous about such matters. Lie Feng calmly spoke, ¡°If it¡¯s necessary, you better start practicing with a sniper rifle. You were given an appropriate gun this time because the designated distance isn¡¯t too great.¡± ¡°Sniper rifle?¡± Gu Qingjiu tilted her head and thought about it. ¡°But I didn¡¯t get the chance to use a sniper rifle in school.¡± They didn¡¯t get to train using a sniper rifle in their training so far. ¡°Your teacher has one. If you ask, he won¡¯t object to it.¡± Lie Feng seemed to know quite a lot. The moment he spoke, Gu Qingjiu fell silent. Although bing a disciple of Elder Gong wasn¡¯t a secret she had to conceal deliberately, the fact that even Lie Feng knew about it made Gu Qingjiu feel an indistinct sense of distrust towards the Ninth Department. ¡°We have all sorts of talents in our department, butck of snipers. Lu Ziyang also means to test your capabilities by bringing you on this mission this time.¡± After a halt, Lie Feng continued, ¡°This mission isn¡¯t an urgent one. If we¡¯re unable to aplish it, another department wille over and wrap things up. But ording to what I learned in the past, it¡¯d be best for us not to fail the missions that Lu Ziyang sends us on.¡± It was as though he was trying to give Gu Qingjiu pointers, as though he was asking Gu Qingjiu to treat this mission seriously. Gu Qingjiu fell silent for a moment before nodding. ¡°I¡¯ll do my best.¡± ¡°Aiyah, this mission is a piece of cake!¡± Zong Wenxuan started yammering over the ear mic. ¡°Newbie, let me tell you, if this mission fails, it must be a problem with my older sister and Lie Feng. They¡¯re just trying to say that if it fails, they¡¯re pushing the responsibility onto you. Shameless... Aiyoh! Sister, how can you hit me!¡± Before Zong Wenxuan finished his words, Zong Wenjia gave him a beating. Lie Feng let out a sneer, while Gu Qingjiu nearlyughed out loud. Chapter 580 - The First Mission—

Chapter 580: The First Mission¡ªMission Venue

The atmosphere of the mission wasn¡¯t as nerve-wracking as Gu Qingjiu had imagined it to be. Only after reaching the mission venue that Gu Qingjiu realized something. It turned out that Sky River District was a district where the affluent lived. But it was located in the suburbs. From several kilometers radius, they could find only vi residences. Besides professional security and properties in certain areas, looking in the Easterly direction, all one could see was wilderness. She had no idea why the affluent liked to stay in such a ce. There was a main entrance in Sky River District for entry into the vi area. There were quite many peopleing here tonight. Fairy Road wasn¡¯t exactly a very remote ce, but this ce didn¡¯t seem developed yet, forming a strange sight with half of Sky River District being in a dested state and the other half in a prosperous condition. Gu Qingjiu could see many luxury cars parked at the main entrance into Sky River¡¯s vi district. Although those around were officials and their families, if one didn¡¯t pay particr attention, ordinary citizens living there wouldn¡¯t be able to tell. Naturally, they had no idea how these seemingly honest and upright officials lived such an extravagant lifestyle. ¡°I¡¯ll bring you to a ce.¡± After parking the car, Lie Feng got out of it and rushed towards the suburb area with Gu Qingjiu. By now, the skies had darkened. If a timid person were to talk on such a road, they would likely feel quite frightened. ¡°Alright, you don¡¯t have to bring her there, Lie Feng. I can direct her there.¡± Zong Wenjia¡¯s voice rang over the ear mic. Lie Feng paused for a moment, then halted in his footsteps and handed a pair of binocrs to Gu Qingjiu. ¡°Use this to observe the situationter. Listen to Zong Wenjia¡¯s instructions and walk the spot where she specifies.¡± Gu Qingjiu nodded and took the binocrs from him, then left immediately without dragging her feet. ¡°Newbie!¡± Lie Feng called out to her. Gu Qingjiu turned her head and saw Lie Feng pointing into the darkness ahead. ¡°If you¡¯re scared, you can just tell me.¡± Outside of the Sky River Vi District, there were grassy ins elevated above level ground. Zong Wenjia wanted her to head there. For a girl to go to such a dested ce all by herself, one couldn¡¯t help but wonder if she would be frightened. ¡°I¡¯m not scared.¡± Gu Qingjiu¡¯s expression was calm, and she merely responded with that line before leaving straightaway. ¡°Hahahahaha...¡± Zong Wenxuan¡¯s loudughter suddenly rang over the ear mic. ¡°Seriously, Brother Lie Feng!¡± He sounded gleeful. ¡°Stop talking. Be careful. The newbie hears you!¡± Zong Wenjia called out to Zong Wenxuan helplessly once more. She then directed Gu Qingjiu over the ear mic. ¡°There¡¯s a GPS in the ear mic. I can see your location and your coordinates. Continue walking ahead. Five hundred meters from there, you will find yourself at an intersection. Climb up-slope from there. But take note, there might be patrolling security guards over there. You must avoid them. Try your best not to get into a conflict with them.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Zong Wenjia¡¯s voice sounded cold and aloof to Gu Qingjiu. To be walking in such a dested ce, furthermore, in the middle of the night... If it were someone else, they might probably be scared. But not Gu Qingjiu. As someone who had died once, how could she possibly be scared in such a situation? The scariest thing in the world weren¡¯t those illusory legends, but humans and their hearts. Following Zong Wenjia¡¯s instructions, Gu Qingjiu arrived at the mission venue very quickly. It was a sloped area in the middle section of the vis in Sky River District. From this spot, she could see a brightly lit vi ahead with the naked eye. Chapter 581 - A Sight That Stung One’s Eyes

Chapter 581: A Sight That Stung One¡¯s Eyes

¡°Stay here and keep yourself hidden.¡± After giving her thismand, Zong Wenjia began to talk about other matters with Lie Feng over the ear mic. It was clear that Lie Feng had already met up with Zong Wenjia and the rest now. ¡°We¡¯ve entered the venue...¡± The person speaking was Zong Wenxuan, and he had deliberately lowered his voice. ¡°Newbie, look over at the entrance into the vi area using your binocrs. See if you can see us?¡± Gu Qingjiu immediately picked up the binocrs and aimed them at the entrance into the vi area. She was lying on her stomach at the moment. Or else, even though it was dark at night, it was easy for others to discover her since she was on a slope. It would be terrible if she startled someone. At the start, Gu Qingjiu had thought that this was merely an ordinary pair of binocrs. But when she picked it up, she realized that it wasn¡¯t ordinary. The images captured through the lens were extremely clear. Perhaps due to the close distance, the entire image was red. And the main reason behind the redness of the image was because these binocrs could capture details that ordinary people wouldn¡¯t notice otherwise. Such as some hidden buttons under one¡¯s cor, or other strange stuff. Of course, it couldn¡¯t see through things. Gu Qingjiu realized that it should be highly sensitive towards phones and other objects that emitted radiation, for Gu Qingjiu could see a shape through those binocrs. But now, she had to look for Zong Wenjia and the rest. Although she had only met them once previously, she knew Lie Feng. So, she obviously only had to look for Lie Feng¡¯s location, and she would find out where Zong Wenjia and her younger brother were as well. She shifted those binocrs and observed for a while, then caught sight of Lie Feng and the rest who had entered for some distance. Seeing this, Gu Qingjiu raised a brow. ¡°I see you guys. You guys changed clothes at an incredible speed.¡± When Lie Feng sent her here, he was dressed like a civilian worker. But now, he had already changed into a suit. Although he didn¡¯t fix his hairstyle, he seemed to have washed his face. He did give off the appearance of an elite dressed like this. A woman rested a hand over his arm, and this woman was none other than Zong Wenjia. She wore an orange gown that perfectlyplimented her good figure. Also, she had put on exquisite makeup. Zong Wenxuan followed by their sides, peering here and there. Perhaps because they were walking in the middle of a crowd, someone might hear them even if they spoke softly. Zong Wenjia and Lie Feng casually looked around but didn¡¯t say a word. To be able to sneak into such a venue, one must have seriously done his homework. Curiously gazing around using the binocrs, Gu Qingjiu caught sight of something that made her cluck her tongue. There were a front yard and a backyard in every vi. Gu Qingjiu naturally wouldn¡¯t be able to see the blocked scenery in the front yard. As for the backyard, the lighting was dimmer. At that moment, on the balcony of a vi backyard, there was a naked man and a naked woman. They were probing into the origin of the evolution of life on the balcony... Gu Qingjiu was casually looking over, and she identally saw such a scene. She immediately averted her gaze with a flushed face. One reason being, the scene stung her eyes. Another reason being, she couldn¡¯t help but recall what He Niancheng had done to her the night before. Likely if it weren¡¯t for her period, He Niancheng would have done the whole deed with her. Pa! Gu Qingjiu smacked her forehead to p away those random thoughts. Most importantly, she was surprised that someone dared to do such a thing in such a setting. Weren¡¯t they scared of being discovered?! Chapter 582 - Difficulty Level Enhanced

Chapter 582: Difficulty Level Enhanced

¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± As though sensing the slight movement on Gu Qingjiu¡¯s side, Lie Feng pricked his ears and asked in a low voice. ¡°Nothing.¡± Gu Qingjiu naturally wouldn¡¯t tell him what she just saw, so she randomly cooked up an excuse. ¡°There¡¯s a mosquito.¡± ¡°Even if there are mosquitoes, you need to bear with it,¡± said Zong Wenjia. ¡°This is considered not bad already. Having been on so many missions, we have encountered far worse,¡± Lie Fengforted. Gu Qingjiu responded, ¡°I know.¡± ¡°Alright, don¡¯t talk so much, lest others sense something amiss.¡± Silence resumed over the ear mic. The banquet was about tomence. The vi they entered was situated at the far end. Because of itsyout, Gu Qingjiu couldn¡¯t see what was going on inside the vi after they entered the main hall. Hence, she could merely deduce the situation through what was said over the ear mic. But how was she to fire urately at the target under those circumstances? However urate her shooting was, she could do nothing when there was a wall between her and the target. Just then, Gu Qingjiu heard Zong Wenjia call out loud, ¡°Mr. Yun Qiyue?¡± The main lead had appeared! Gu Qingjiu immediately pumped herself up. She listened as Zong Wenjia and this Mr. Yun conversed in a polite yet perfunctory manner. No idea if officials all spoke in this tone, but Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t understand what they were talking about. Through this conversation, Gu Qingjiu could see that Zong Wenjia and the rest had made preparations for this mission way in advance. Or else, they wouldn¡¯t have made contact with the target so quickly. ¡°Qingjiu, my sister and Yun Qiyue are going upstairs.¡± Zong Wenxuan¡¯s voice secretly rang from some corner. ¡°My sister and Yun Qiyue are going up to the study on the second floor to continue their discussion. She will try her best to direct Yun Qiyue to the window. As for the rest, you need to make your judgment. Your mission is to fire at Yun Qiyue and make him unconscious, and only then can my older sister do what she needs to do.¡± ¡°I know,¡± Gu Qingjiu responded in a low voice. She could hear Yun Qiyue asking Zong Wenjia to go upstairs to talk. However, after they left, Lie Feng said in a changed tone, ¡°Drats. One of Yun Qiyue¡¯s bodyguards followed them in.¡± Zong Wenxuan sounded anxious. ¡°Damn this old geezer. Can a bodyguard overhear such conversations?¡± ¡°He seems like Yun Qiyue¡¯s private bodyguard.¡± Lie Feng cursed softly. ¡°I¡¯ll check out elsewhere.¡± Naturally, Zong Wenjia could hear this exchange. Gu Qingjiu heard her feigning surprise over the ear mic. ¡°Mr. Yun, regarding the matter we¡¯re going to discuss, this person...¡± Yun Qiyue chuckled. ¡°Miss Yan, you don¡¯t have to mind him. He¡¯s only my bodyguard, and he¡¯s also my nephew. I have business dealings with him, so of course, it¡¯s appropriate for him to hear our discussion. You don¡¯t distrust me, do you, Miss Yan?¡± Zong Wenjia had gotten in using a Miss Yan¡¯s identity this time, pretending to discuss a business dealing with Yun Qiyue. But with them speaking so vaguely, Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t manage to tell what sort of business dealing it was so far. But she could sense that this Yun Qiyue was a cunning old fox. Creak. Following the door opening¡¯s sound, Gu Qingjiu saw a room lighting up in the vi she was monitoring. Through the binocrs, Gu Qingjiu could see... a vague figure inside. ¡°This is bad.¡± Gu Qingjiu raised her brows in astonishment. ¡°Not only is the room blocked by a ss window, but there¡¯s also even a curtain.¡± Chapter 583 - Decisively Fired a Shot!

Chapter 583: Decisively Fired a Shot!

¡°What the hell?¡± It was Zong Wenxuan¡¯s voice. ¡°When we checked a few days ago, there wasn¡¯t a curtain in this room.¡± ¡°Not necessarily. It seems like he didn¡¯t bring Zong Wenjia to the study... Drats!¡± Something seemed to ur to Lie Feng, making him say in an anxious tone, ¡°Wenjia, be steady. If you can get out, get out. I suspect this old geezer might have detected something.¡± It seemed like Lie Feng was in a dimly-lit ce right now, for his voice was a tad louder, and the anxiousness in his tone was inconceble. ¡°Nothing will happen, right?¡± Zong Wenxuan asked in a low voice, sounding panicked. Gu Qingjiu narrowed her eyes and gazed towards that room, even though a ss window and curtain were blocking her view... Zong Wenjia didn¡¯t panic and continued dealing with the other party. Just then, Gu Qingjiu suddenly said in a low voice, ¡°Sister Wenjia, move two steps and let me ascertain your positions.¡± ¡°It¡¯s useless. There¡¯s a curtain and a ss window in between. You can¡¯t even quite see their figures clearly. How can you urately hit him? Moreover, there are two of them!¡± Lie Feng voiced his disagreement. Just then, Zong Wenjia acted ording to what Gu Qingjiu told her. She seemed to shift her body two steps forward. Through the view in the binocrs, Gu Qingjiu could see one infra-red figure moving. Although Gu Qingjiu could see clearly, there was a difference between the image seen through the binocrs and what one could see with the naked eye. And that was Lie Feng¡¯s concern. If Gu Qingjiu fired a shot, she couldn¡¯t base it on the image seen through the binocrs. Instead, she had to use the naked eye, and there was a distance of nearly five hundred meters between her and the target. What she was using wasn¡¯t a sniper rifle, so there wasn¡¯t a lock-in function. It was merely an ordinary gun. It seemed quite impossible for her to hit two people. Gu Qingjiu looked through the binocrs, and after a moment¡¯s hesitation, shifted away from the binocrs. Viewing with the naked eye, the only thing she could see was that the room was lit up. Through the curtains, it was nearly impossible for her to see any figures. But... How could she be sure if she hadn¡¯t even tried? There wasn¡¯t much time for her to hesitate. With her gaze fixated upon that lit-up room and judging based on the position she deduced earlier, she had an indistinct, special feeling in her heart. Lie Feng had said that it was best for them not to fail this mission. This was also Gu Qingjiu¡¯s first time on a mission. Even if not for others, she had to ount for herself. With a shift of her eyeballs, at that moment, she suddenly had a scarily strong intuition. It was right there! The person in the middle was Zong Wenjia! Bang! Bang! Two gunshots sounded, only one second after the other. All of a sudden, Yun Qiyue¡¯s voice abruptly vanished through the ear mic. ¡°Wenjia?¡± ¡°Sister?¡± Silence. Lie Feng and Zong Wenxuan¡¯s first instinct was to feel worried. Only a momentter did Zong Wenjia¡¯s incredulous voice ring. ¡°Impressive! You even managed to hit the targets under such circumstances!¡± ¡°...¡± The other two didn¡¯t quite dare to believe. ¡°The newbie fired the shots?¡± Zong Wenjia stumbled two steps to the window and pulled the curtain apart. Gu Qingjiu could see her right away. Standing next to the window, she made an ¡°OK¡± gesture at Gu Qingjiu with her hand. Gu Qingjiu¡¯s lips slowly curled into a smile. She gave herself a mark of a hundred for her first mission! As for Zong Wenjia and the rest, their mission hadn¡¯t ended. The room Yun Qiyue brought her to wasn¡¯t the study. But thankfully, Zong Wenjia could quickly flip over the balcony and into the study. She naturally wouldn¡¯t be able to go to the front since so many people had seen Yun Qiyue bring Zong Wenjia into the room. If she were to head out the room by herself, it would definitely arouse suspicions. Chapter 584 - Discovered

Chapter 584: Discovered

With a forehead full of sweat, Gu Qingjiu watched Zong Wenjia hang on the backyard wall like a lizard. In the blink of an eye, she jumped to another ce. Thankfully, everyone was in the hall. When Lie Feng wanted to enter the backyard from the front, he was denied entry. People in the center yard were blocking off the guests, but nobody came to look over here. asional patrols didn¡¯t discover Zong Wenjia, who was swift in her actions. Zong Wenjia didn¡¯t manage to find anything in the study, only an encrypted USB sh drive. She didn¡¯t get to see the contents yet, but merely ran a check and found out that it was encrypted before taking it away with her. The few of them weren¡¯t greedy. Zong Wenxuan and Lie Feng evacuated first. Subsequently, Gu Qingjiu helped Zong Wenjia keep a lookout and enabled her to run from the back hall directly. But after Zong Wenjia had changed out of her gown and was about to leap onto roofs and vault over walls, she saw the couple Gu Qingjiu saw earlier. ¡°Oh, my eyes!¡± Zong Wenjia cursed softly over the ear mic. Gu Qingjiu nearly couldn¡¯t hold herself back fromughing out loud. However, as the night breeze blew at her, the smile froze on Gu Qingjiu¡¯s lips. Movement! She instantly turned her head and saw a patrolling guard walking over from the other side of the slope. She was lying on her stomach now. If she were to stand up, that person would undoubtedly discover her. This was because there wasn¡¯t anything blocking one¡¯s view of the surroundings. Gu Qingjiu decisively fired a shot at the other party. ¡°...¡± No response. Gu Qingjiu felt like breaking down. Why did those people only load two bullets in this gun? Were they kidding or what! To avoid arousing the other party¡¯s attention, Gu Qingjiu pressed her head to the floor instantly. She slipped her gun-wielding hand under her stomach, pretending she had fallen unconscious. ¡°Newbie?¡± ¡°Newbie!¡± The voices of Zong Wenjia and the rest rang over the ear mic, but Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t reply to any of them. That patrolling guard held a torchlight in his hands and was aimed it everywhere, and he immediately discovered Gu Qingjiu, who was lying down on her stomach. She was dressed in a denim dress today that revealed her fair and long legs, forming a stark contrast with the soil underneath. ¡°Eh?¡± That patrolling guard was rather bold. Seeing someone lying there, he walked closer to her strangely. He didn¡¯t even suspect that it might be a ghost in this remote wilderness. He edged closer to Gu Qingjiu and first kicked at her waist. As though he was trying to test if Gu Qingjiu would respond. There was a small rock against her forehead where she was lying, making her face suspend in mid-air such that she didn¡¯t have to breathe in the soil. Also, her eyes were widened. Seeing that Gu Qingjiu wasn¡¯t responding to the kick, the patrolling guard cautiously crouched down and sent a message at the same time. ¡°Team Number Two, pleasee over here. I discovered a woman in the back of the mountain. Seems like she has fallen unconscious...¡± Bang! As he spoke, he rolled over Gu Qingjiu¡¯s body with a hand. Borrowing the momentum of being rolled over, Gu Qingjiu abruptly got up and mercilessly smacked the gun handle on his forehead. He merely let out a muffled ¡®hmph¡¯ before falling unconscious. An urgent voice rang over the walkie-talkie at his waist. Ignoring that, Gu Qingjiu grabbed the binocrs on the ground and maniacally ran downslope. ¡°Hurry,e over and fetch me! I¡¯ve been discovered!¡± She said as she ran. She wasn¡¯t too far away from the vi, but suddenly, a series of dog barks rang from inside the vi. Tens of torchlights shone towards the back of the mountain. Once Lie Feng and the rest heard Gu Qingjiu¡¯s words, they speedily drove towards Gu Qingjiu¡¯s direction. Chapter 585 - Annoying! Why Would You Mention Something Like That?

Chapter 585: Annoying! Why Would You Mention Something Like That?

Thankfully, Lie Feng was faster. When Gu Qingjiu saw Lie Feng¡¯s car driving towards her, she immediately hopped into it. Zong Wenjia and Zong Wenxuan were already in the car. They immediately asked, ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°How would I know what happened?!¡± Gu Qingjiu, who was nearly caught, could still feel lingering fears. With a headache, she asked, ¡°Why are there only two bullets loaded in the gun? If I had fired a shot at that guard, he wouldn¡¯t have discovered me!¡± Upon hearing this, Zong Wenjia and the rest gazed at her sheepishly. ¡°The anesthesia in the gun is a strong drug that takes effect instantaneously, which makes it very expensive. That¡¯s why Lu Ziyang has always been stingy in these areas...¡± Gu Qingjiu was speechless. She nearly had a meltdown, feeling like she got in too deep. ¡°No need to worry.¡± Lie Feng sounded steady as he drove. ¡°They don¡¯t dare to give chase.¡± What a joke? Who would dare to race cars in the middle of the night in the capital? Furthermore, doing so to catch someone. If the military troops discovered them, they would be dead meat. Gu Qingjiu turned her head and saw that those guards merely peered around at the vi area entrance. When they saw that the car had taken off, they only stared and did nothing. ¡°But this time, Newbie, still got to thank you.¡± Zong Wenjia cast a somewhat embarrassed nce at Gu Qingjiu, but at the same time, she couldn¡¯t conceal her curiosity. ¡°Could you see me at the time?¡± Gu Qingjiu let out an exhale to calm herself down, then replied, ¡°I could see via the binocrs. After that, I roughly gauged the location.¡± She couldn¡¯t have said she had relied on her intuition back then, right? If her intuition were off, perhaps the one lying down would have been Zong Wenjia... Gu Qingjiu certainly wouldn¡¯t say something that sounded so risky. ¡°Terrific, Newbie. You¡¯ve achieved great merit this time!¡± Zong Wenxuan patted Gu Qingjiu on her shoulder, as though they were on friendly terms. Gu Qingjiu creased her brows slightly. ¡°Thank you. I had wanted to think of a way to get out of that ce then.¡± Zong Wenjia also heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°But we did gain something in this mission. For now, we can only bring back the USB sh drive. I can¡¯t be certain if it¡¯s evidence yet. Now that we have exposed ourselves, Yun Qiyue will definitely put his guard up. But this mission won¡¯t be our responsibility after this. We¡¯ve already aplished what we were supposed to do.¡± Havingid down on the soil for so long, Gu Qingjiu felt itchy from head to toe. She had an insane urge to go back and take a shower. Her heart was still racing from that fiasco earlier. After all, to turn from an ordinary youngdy to an agent on a mission, she hadn¡¯t gotten used to such a transformation yet! ¡°Can you first send me back to the designated location? I¡¯ll find a way to get back to school myself after I retrieve my phone. The only thing I wish to do now is taking a shower!¡± It was rare to hear Gu Qingjiuin about something. ¡°You can go to our secret base to take a shower. But you can¡¯t go back yet for now.¡± Zong Wenjia was fidgeting with amunication device. ¡°Lu Ziyang already received the news and asked us to go back to report the oue to him first.¡± Gu Qingjiu was dismayed to hear that, but she didn¡¯t voice any objection. ¡°Then will I make it back in time for school tomorrow? I have lessons tomorrow...¡± Everyone went speechless. An eerie silence fell over the car for a moment before Zong Wenxuan said, ¡°What are you afraid of? Just get Lu Ziyang to apply for a day¡¯s leave tomorrow. You can just have a good rest. It¡¯s been an exciting night, right?¡± Zong Wenxuan suddenly edged closer to Gu Qingjiu with a sly smile. ¡°I understand. The first time I went on a mission, I was incredibly nervous as well.¡± ¡°And then you bungled the entire mission and even tried to shirk responsibility, instead of aplishing the mission perfectly like Qingjiu.¡± Lie Feng let out a snort. Zong Wenxuan was speechless. Annoying! Why would you mention something like that? Chapter 586 - Don’t Eat Outside Food Anyhow

Chapter 586: Don¡¯t Eat Outside Food Anyhow

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When they returned to the original meeting point, Gu Qingjiu went to retrieve her phone. It was already veryte now, at about one a.m. When Gu Qingjiu looked at her phone, she saw that He Niancheng had sent her a text message at 12:30 a.m. ¡®Where did you go?¡¯ Gu Qingjiu was a tad shocked. He was aware that the school turned off the lights and wifi at ten p.m., so he never sent her text messages at this hour. Could he know that she wasn¡¯t in school? Gu Qingjiu hesitated for a moment, not sure if she should reply to him. If she replied to him, He Niancheng might ask her for her current location, and she couldn¡¯t reveal to him where she was. Just as she was gazing at her phone, Lie Feng, who was next to her, seemed to sense something. ¡°Did someone send you a text message?¡± ¡°No...¡± Gu Qingjiu set her phone down. ¡°Are we going to the secret base now?¡± ¡°Mm,¡± he responded ndly. Behind him, Zong Wenjia cast a nce at her and Lie Feng, then suddenly spoke. ¡°A few days ago, when I was checking up on Yun Qiyue, some things were different from how they yed out today. For instance, that bodyguard who came out of nowhere at his home today caught me off-guard. I never expected Yun Qiyue to have a habit of discussing matters with others elsewhere other than his study.¡± ¡°That means Yun Qiyue already detected something.¡± Lie Feng said, ¡°If he sensed it for no reason, that meant he knew what he has done. The Special Security Agency is going to investigate him sooner orter. I just have no idea why they asked us to take action first.¡± ¡°Perhaps to test him out.¡± Zong Wenjia said with an asional admiring nce at Gu Qingjiu, ¡°But for you to hit the target urately, under those circumstances, you¡¯re as talented in shooting as rumor has it. Now that Qingjiu has joined us, the shooting vacancy in our department is now filled. We also have a long-range sniper now.¡± Perhaps after having worked on a mission together, they no longer felt as distant now. Zong Wenjia didn¡¯t seem to repel Gu Qingjiu as much as at the start. Gu Qingjiu merely grinned. Next to them, Lie Feng said, ¡°Not necessarily. We can¡¯t be certain how Lu Ziyang thinks of this. Let¡¯s go back and report the mission oue to him first.¡± It was one a.m. in the capital, and to many people, the night had just begun. Nightlife had only justmenced. Especially those brightly lit famous streets, roadside food stalls, they were bustling with life right now. Lie Feng didn¡¯t at all attract attention as he drove. They arrived at the secret base Gu Qingjiu was brought to thest time. However, this time, there were many barbecue stalls by the roadside. ¡°There are many stalls that serve pretty good barbecue outside our ce. I¡¯ll treat you to thatter, Newbie,¡± Zong Wenxuan suggested enthusiastically. Gu Qingjiu directly declined. ¡°I¡¯ll pass. Thank you for your kind intentions, but I am traumatized by that.¡± Having contracted the viral flu after eating a snack in a mall previously, all the more she wouldn¡¯t dare to touch food at roadside stalls like this. Upon hearing this, Zong Wenjia recalled that incident too. ¡°Previously, Lu Ziyang told us that something happened to you, that you contracted some viral flu?¡± Not everyone was fond of hearing stuff like this about other members of the department. Gu Qingjiu nodded, then sinctly recounted that incident. Zong Wenjia pped Zong Wenxuan hard on the back. ¡°Did you hear that? You¡¯re not to eat outside food at random in the future!¡± Zong Wenxuan was speechless. He felt especially innocent. Nothing had ever happened to him after eating that for so long. Chapter 587 - The Problem Laid With Your Commands!

Chapter 587: The Problem Laid With Your Commands!

It indeed was unexpected for the secret base to be located in such a ce. The alley¡¯s width was just wide enough for a car to pass through, so when Lie Feng directly drove his vehicle in, it didn¡¯t attract anyone¡¯s attention. Which of those roadside stall patrons would have imagined that in such an inconspicuous alley a national secret base would be hidden in there? Merely the thought of this got one excited. Gu Qingjiu and the rest got off next to the yard. The same man she saw previously was guarding outside. With a cigarette hanging between his jaws, he was ying with his phone. At the sight of Lie Feng, he raised his eyes. ¡°You¡¯re back?¡¯ Lie Feng nodded at him. ¡°With the newbie joining us this time, the mission was aplished pretty well.¡± ¡°Yo.¡± The man looked towards Gu Qingjiu and revealed a grin. ¡°Seems like Lu Ziyang found himself a treasure.¡± Gu Qingjiu merely pursed her lips and smiled, appearing especially calm. As though she wasn¡¯t the one being praised. ¡°Alright, we need to head in to report the oue of the mission.¡± Lie Feng led the way in, while Zong Wenxuan edged closer to the man guarding the entrance with a beam. ¡°Uncle Xia, if you¡¯re free, can you go out and help us barbecue two sticks of pig¡¯s kidney? I don¡¯t know what time it would be by the time we are done reporting the mission. I¡¯ve been famished the entire night.¡± ¡°Do you want me to slice off your kidney and barbecue it?¡± That man called Uncle Xia leisurely spat out white smoke. ¡°You¡¯re asking me to go and barbecue for you? Are you mad? Quickly get inside!¡± In spite of that, Zong Wenxuan wasn¡¯t mad and simply entered with that beam still on his face. Zong Wenjia, too, led Gu Qingjiu into the house. It was that same mechanism asst time. Every time Gu Qingjiu saw it, she felt that her horizons had expanded each time. She had only been here once, but she seemed very sensitive towards theyout here. This corridor didn¡¯t look much different from the ones you saw in science fiction movies, but Gu Qingjiu felt that she was already quite familiar with theyout and route. Just like thest time, they came to a conference room. Most normal people would have fallen asleep at this hour, but many people in the secret base had yet to rest. Lu Ziyang was staying upte working. He felt like a secretary type of character who was there to pass on a message from the Boss at any moment. When they entered, Lu Ziyang looked up at them. ¡°Thanks for the hard work, guys.¡± His smile was mild and refreshing. Lie Feng didn¡¯t buy that. ¡°Dispense with all that. We nearly failed to aplish the mission today.¡± He turned his head, and Zong Wenjia handed the USB sh drive to Lu Ziyang. ¡°We only found this at Yun Qiyue¡¯s home. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s useful, but it¡¯s encrypted. I didn¡¯t get to decrypt it yet.¡± Lu Ziyang merely cast a nce at the item in his hands. He didn¡¯t look nonchnt, but he didn¡¯t seem to care all that much either. Very quickly, he shifted his gaze onto Gu Qingjiu. ¡°I heard our newbie performed quite well?¡± ¡°Not bad indeed.¡± Lie Feng praised Gu Qingjiu¡¯s performance using one line. And then, he recounted the happenings during the mission. Lu Ziyang instantly let out a ¡®wow.¡¯ He spread out both hands and looked towards Zong Wenxuan. ¡°I feel that concerning this point, you ought to learn from our newbie.¡± Zong Wenxuan was incredibly innocent. ¡°How can you pin the entire me on me? You were the one who gavemands during my first mission. I didn¡¯t even me you for slipping up in yourmands!¡± Lu Ziyang was speechless. He closed his eyes as though he was trying his darndest to tolerate. Next to them, Zong Wenjia and Lie Feng burst out intoughter. Chapter 588 - Secret History of the Department

Chapter 588: Secret History of the Department

Gu Qingjiu calmly gazed at the three of them. Perhaps they were just picking on her before, but now, the atmosphere of this secret base did not seem pretty bad. Lu Ziyang was probably the person-in-charge of this secret base, but he didn¡¯t put on any airs. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about all this. I¡¯ll keep this item. You guys havepleted the mission. As for subsequent developments, there will be other people taking over from here. This mission isn¡¯t difficult. If you guys weren¡¯t able to aplish it, I would have doubted your capabilities.¡± Lu Ziyang even took the chance to make a dig at them. Zong Wenjia frowned slightly. ¡°The problem didn¡¯t lie with us. A few days ago, when I checked information on Yun Qiyue, there seemed to be something wrong with Yun Qiyue. That¡¯s why we were caught off guard in certain aspects today.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a problem with Yun Qiyue. Situations can change at any time.¡± Lu Ziyang returned to his spot and turned aptop to face them. ¡°The Special Security Agency has already confirmed evidence of Yun Qiyuemitting treason. However, they didn¡¯t take action because Yun Qiyue has some influences giving him clues in the dark. It¡¯s just that Yun Qiyue isn¡¯t considered particrly important to them, so the clues provided weren¡¯t significant. Our mission is one of the clues, so actually, Yun Qiyue already sensed it.¡± ¡°You did say something right, though. Tonight if Qingjiu hadn¡¯t decisively taken action, you definitely wouldn¡¯t have gotten your hands on that information from Yun Qiyue, that old fox.¡± Lei Fen looked towards Lu Ziyang. Zong Wenjia was dazed. ¡°Our mission is ssified as a clue that isn¡¯t too important? They¡¯re belittling us!¡± She did capture the key point in Lu Ziyang¡¯s words. Lu Ziyang sighed. ¡°Regarding our mission, other than needing to be cleared by Boss, other organizations also assist from the side. The problem doesn¡¯t necessarily lie with us.¡± Lie Feng¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Are you saying there might be spies in other departments?¡± ¡°No, no, not necessarily a spy. You don¡¯t have to ask about the details. I can only say so much. I believe the Special Security Agency has uncovered something, so they will handle it. You guys can go back and rest now. Take a shower and have a good night¡¯s sleep. Just focus on resting for the next few days.¡± He then turned to Gu Qingjiu with a smile. ¡°Perhaps our newbie doesn¡¯t know where her resting lounge is. Wenjia, bring her there.¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Zong Wenjia responded decisively. Although Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t quite understand what they were saying earlier, she could catch the gist of it. It sounds like more than a department was involved. As she had just entered, probably no one would especially exin this matter to her. Zong Wenjia led her to the female lounge. Other than the exterior constructed using a special alloy, the interior wasn¡¯t much different from the suite in a luxury hotel. ¡°This is a wardrobe, beverage cab, and weapons cab.¡± Zong Wenjia introduced her to everything in the lounge. ¡°Your data has already been keyed into this lounge. In the future, other than yourself, no one else is permitted to enter this room.¡± With her arms akimbo, she continued, ¡°Honestly speaking, the interior decor is not bad, right? But you can¡¯t contact the outside world from here. You have to go to a dedicated function room. Or else I¡¯d also like to keep on staying here.¡± With that, she waved at Gu Qingjiu. ¡°I know you¡¯re dying to take a shower. Have a good night¡¯s rest. Rest assured Lu Ziyang will help you apply for leave with your school. Goodnight.¡± Gu Qingjiu nodded and waved back at her with a smile. ¡°Goodnight.¡± Chapter 589 - Qingjiu, Why Did You Disappear Again

Chapter 589: Qingjiu, Why Did You Disappear Again

After Zong Wenjia left, she hurriedly walked to the bathroom. The facilities here were indeed not bad. Furthermore, a lot of the stuff was advanced technology. There were some things Gu Qingjiu had never even seen before, neither did she know how to use them. Thankfully, there were instruction manuals. They were respectively and conveniently ced next to the facility itself. There were a jacuzzi and showerhead in the well-furnished bathroom. Although these facilities could also be found in a hotel room, Gu Qingjiu hadn¡¯t the chance to enjoy those facilities then since He Niancheng was also present. Now that she was by herself, she first took a shower, then entered the bathtub with a satisfied heart. The tension in her body slowly got released, and soothing music also started ying in the background. Too bad Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t have any musical talent; the music nearly made her fall asleep. She was tired, to begin with, and this was way past her usual bedtime. Only when the music rang and water got into Gu Qingjiu¡¯s ear did she abruptly snap awake. She nearly fell asleep in the bathtub. She quickly sat back up, wiped her body, then went to lie down on the bed. Within a few minutes, she fell asleep. Perhaps because she subconsciously knew she didn¡¯t have to attend sses the next day, Gu Qingjiu slept until she naturally woke the following day. Gazing at the clock on the wall, it was 9 a.m. already. Rubbing her sleepy eyes, Gu Qingjiu felt it was a bitte. After washing up, she opened the door to see Lu Ziyang walking over in a suit. ¡°Qingjiu, you¡¯re awake? If you¡¯re hungry go to the front, there¡¯s a canteen there. Do you need me to bring you there?¡± Lu Ziyang was incredibly hospitable. Since Gu Qingjiu was hungry, she nodded. Lu Ziyang brought her there. As he walked, he said, ¡°In the future, if you have an emergency, you cane to the secret base and rest. It¡¯s very convenient here, apart from the fact that you can¡¯t use your phone tomunicate with the outside world. If you wish to go online, there¡¯s an Inte room there.¡± ¡°Mm, got it.¡± Gu Qingjiu seriously made a mental note of everything he said. They arrived at the canteen Lu Ziyang was talking about in no time. The canteen seemed much posher than the one in school. There were separate tables, like those small round tables one saw in cafes. With both Chinese chefs and Western chefs, there was a wide range of food to choose from. Gu Qingjiu asked for a bowl of green bean soup and a bowl of beef noodles soup. It was a strangebination. Lu Ziyangughed when he saw that. As he had already eaten, he left after Gu Qingjiu ordered her food. The food in the secret base tasted outstanding. Gu Qingjiu was dismayed at how much better the food here was. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that school was too far, she would have wanted to eat here all the time. Moreover, it was free-of-charge! Perhaps because of Gu Qingjiu¡¯s good looks, the chef even gave her half a bowl of beef. It was unlike the spoonful of beef that the school canteen served. Perhaps due to having expended energy during the mission yesterday, plus the fact that she didn¡¯t have dinnerst night... Gu Qingjiu found this breakfast immensely satisfying. But one strange thing was that she was the only one eating here in this vast secret base. It might be because she had gotten up toote. With this thought, Gu Qingjiu speedily left the secret base. She had yet to reply to He Niancheng¡¯s text messagest night. Since iing calls weren¡¯t allowed in the secret base, she wondered what He Niancheng would think of her not replying to him for an entire night. Indeed, when she came out of the secret base, Gu Qingjiu saw that her phone could now receive data signals. A text message came jumping out. ¡®Qingjiu, why did you disappear again!¡¯ Chapter 590 - Go Find Him

Chapter 590: Go Find Him

It wasn¡¯t He Niancheng but Gu Qian. Gu Qian probably texted her because she didn¡¯t see Gu Qingjiu when she woke up in the morning. Gu Qingjiu replied to her, ¡®Applied for leave because something cropped up.¡¯ Since Gu Qian should be training at this time, she wouldn¡¯t get to see her reply. Seeing that He Niancheng didn¡¯t send her any other messages apart from the onest night, Gu Qingjiu felt an emptiness in her heart. As she walked out of the alleyway, she gave He Niancheng a call. Shortly after it started ringing, someone picked it up. Without waiting for Gu Qingjiu to speak, He Niancheng spoke first. ¡°Where did you gost night?¡± He sounded calm and not particrly anxious. Gu Qingjiu, who had been feeling sheepish before this, stopped feeling so. ¡°Something cropped up,¡± she said, sounding justified. Why wasn¡¯t this person at all anxious after she disappeared for a night? ¡°You even sound so tough.¡± There was a trace of helplessness in his nonchnt voice. ¡°I¡¯m at Imperial Crane Street. Come over and find me.¡± Gu Qingjiu paused for a moment. ¡°How did you know I cane over to find you?¡± ¡°Could you bring your phone with you at this hour if you¡¯re in school?¡± There was a chuckle in his voice. ¡°Are you silly?¡± Gu Qingjiu was speechless. Perhaps she went silly from sleeping! She mumbled, ¡°You only know how to mock me. Wait for me. I¡¯ll be right there!¡± After hanging up the phone, she checked up the location using her phone and saw that it wasn¡¯t far from where she was. It would take about ten minutes by car. Gu Qingjiu found a bike-sharing bike, then rode over in a pleasant mood. She was wearing a set of clothing provided to her by the secret base, which they had bought outside. It was a dress that gave off youthful vibes, that made her appear incredibly bubbly. As she yearned to see He Niancheng, she rode too quickly, speeding through the crowds like a butterfly. When she reached, she realized that this was a posh restaurant with a resplendent exterior located in a grand looking high-rise building. Gu Qingjiu, who was riding on a bike, was surprised to see this. It didn¡¯t seem appropriate for her to enter in this outfit. Why did He Niancheng go to such ces all the time? A line of cars was parked at the entrance. Simply judging by the appearance, even if she didn¡¯t recognize the logos, Gu Qingjiu could tell those were luxurious cars. She also saw several cars with such logos during yesterday¡¯s mission. She sent a message to He Niancheng and confirmed that he was indeed in there. He asked Gu Qingjiu to enter, saying that no one would stop her. With no other choice, Gu Qingjiu parked the bike somewhere, then tried her best to walk in casually. Although she was dressed like a youngdy and not as prim and proper as the other patrons, she was dressed presentably. Moreover, she was pretty and had an exquisite face. At the entrance, the bellboy probably thought that she was a wealthy young missy dressed in a low-key manner. Hence, he politely smiled and bowed at her, then simply let her enter. The minute she got in, the first thing that greeted her was an imposing-looking vault of several tens of meters tall. The European style chandelier lights were sparkling and dazzled one¡¯s eyes. Those who came here were likely of high social status. Room 888 on the 8th level. Gu Qingjiu silently recited this number to herself and, gazing around, found the elevator. There was a dedicated service staff in the hotel¡¯s elevator, which was the same case with the hotel Gu Qingjiu had previously stayed with He Niancheng. However, this hotel was posher. Gu Qingjiu vaguely recalled seeing the name of this hotel somewhere. ¡°Level eight.¡± After entering the elevator, Gu Qingjiu told the elevatordy with a sweet smile the level she wanted to go to. Chapter 591 - The Bold Gu Qingjiu

Chapter 591: The Bold Gu Qingjiu

When she reached the 8th story, Gu Qingjiu searched for Room Number 888. She couldn¡¯t be too conspicuous because the guests here were all higher ss people wearing gowns and formal wear. Gu Qingjiu¡¯s ordinary outfit made her stand out like a sore thumb enough. But she didn¡¯t feel ashamed of that. She had already entered a world that perhaps even this group of rich people didn¡¯t understand. They were probably all the same, so no one should look down on another person here. Hence, she felt rtively calm. The suites here weren¡¯t simple, but they upied arge area that resembled more like halls. Especially Room Number 888. Gu Qingjiu saw two staff standing at the entrance weing guests. The carpetid out at the entrance reminded one of the red carpets at gs. Those who entered the suite emanated a high-and-mighty noble air. One look and you know there was a big difference between them and ordinary people. Although they weren¡¯t asked for an invitation when they entered, Gu Qingjiu wasn¡¯t sure if she would be allowed entry. It was undeniable... They were holding a banquet there. And He Niancheng was inside. But why did he ask her toe to such a ce? Gu Qingjiu had never been to such an asion. Although she didn¡¯t feel fearful, she did feel uneasy. Most importantly, she didn¡¯t know what was going on with He Niancheng in there. If she sent a message to He Niancheng, he would just ask her to enter. She hesitantly walked to the entrance. One of the staff saw her and suddenly asked, ¡°Miss Gu Qingjiu?¡± Gu Qingjiu froze. ¡°You recognize me?¡± ¡°No, Young Master He gave us instructions.¡± He bowed at Gu Qingjiu, then pointed in a direction inside. ¡°Young Master He is waiting for you there.¡± Gu Qingjiu heaved a sigh of relief upon hearing that He Niancheng had informed the staff about this. She nodded and replied with a faint smile, ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee, Miss Gu.¡± When she entered the door, Gu Qingjiu truly sensed that... Some scenes she saw on TV weren¡¯t just there to deceive audiences... Extravagant was the word best used to describe everything there. There were various types of people in the hall, likely the rich and famous in the capital. Gu Qingjiu even saw a few celebrities. Some mega-superstars were known internationally... And they are extremely popr in China. They wore bright smiles on their faces as they socialized with a group of socialites. Two of the female celebrities even had their arms hooked with two men. They seemed pretty intimate. But these two celebrities were the sort who didn¡¯t have boyfriends... Gu Qingjiu¡¯s world view was astonished at the sight of all this. She subconsciously walked in the direction pointed out to her by that staff at the door. It was a secluded and quiet corner. ck Italy genuine leather sofas formed an arc, and over there, sat a person. That noble and extravagant back view simply sat there quietly, and he exuded a tranquil and excellent vibe. He exuded the noble, elegant aura of an influential person. Despite the extravagance of this banquet, everyone present seemed to know not to go near there. Only Gu Qingjiu... Was so bold! That was because Gu Qingjiu recognized that person to be He Niancheng. Even though it was only a back view, Gu Qingjiu couldn¡¯t be mistaken about it. She briskly walked over with a smile. It was because she didn¡¯t feel a sense of security at an event like this. But when she saw He Niancheng, she felt incredibly at ease. ¡°Chief Instructor!¡± Gu Qingjiu ran over to him and quickly covered He Niancheng¡¯s eyes. Those socialites and tycoons who were originally talking amongst themselves suddenly noticed this scene. They instantly looked over with their eyes widened, dazed by what they saw. Chapter 592 - Friend’s Birthday Banquet

Chapter 592: Friend¡¯s Birthday Banquet

¡°I told you to address me differently.¡± He Niancheng pulled down her fingers and turned his head as he rested them upon his chest. At that moment, the tip of his nose was near enough to touch the tip of Gu Qingjiu¡¯s nose. She suddenly felt shy with so many people present. She subconsciously nced towards those people and froze. ¡°...¡± Why were all these people staring fixedly at her and He Niancheng? And with an astounded expression, too! Had they never seen lovers behave intimately before?! Feeling uneasy, Gu Qingjiu immediately shrunk towards He Niancheng¡¯s side. ¡°I¡¯m too used to it and can¡¯t change my habit so suddenly...¡± As she spoke, she asked cautiously, ¡°Why are they all staring at us?¡± At the mention of this, He Niancheng turned his gaze towards the center of the room. In that instant, everyone present felt a cold air emanating, jolting them out of their trance. They hurriedly turned their heads away and went about their respective businesses, pretending they hadn¡¯t seen a thing. However, hushed whispers started ringing in the hall. It was obvious they were discussing the duo. Although Gu Qingjiu was aware that He Niancheng¡¯s identity was not simple, the way so many rich and famous people were staring at He Niancheng was still too exaggerated! He Niancheng got to his feet nonchntly and pulled Gu Qingjiu into another room in the hall. ¡°Let¡¯s go in and talk.¡± Gu Qingjiu nodded. She ced her hand in He Niancheng¡¯s, and the duo walked in hand-in-hand. After they left, the hushed whispers gradually grew louder. ¡°My goodness. Is that Young Master Helian¡¯s girlfriend?¡± ¡°Why have I never heard of this?¡± ¡°They must be a couple. Who is that girl? How did she manage to hook up with the Young Master from Helian family?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never seen Young Master Helian treat someone so gently before!¡± ¡°This is too shocking...¡± ... The door blocked out the din outside. Gu Qingjiu saw the ce was a small resting lounge, which was illuminated by morous lights that gave off an understated opulent vibe. A unique fragrance permeated through the air, a scent that made one feel a little dizzy. On the right-hand side of the room, there was a minibar. She could see two full cabs of red wine at the bar. All of which were Western brands. Although Gu Qingjiu recognized them, she had never heard of them before. She then recalled that time when she drank a can of beer. Although she didn¡¯t get too drunk, the alcohol did get to her head. Seeing alcohol again, she felt a dizzy sensation. He Niancheng walked near one of the cabs, retrieved a bottle of red wine, and then poured himself a ss. It was the first time Gu Qingjiu saw He Niancheng drinking alcohol. The man in front of her wore a retro-style dark-colored coat with floral prints, his deep-set and handsome facial features engraved on his face, his pretty eyes making one can¡¯t help but sink into them. He looked so elegant and noble as he drank the red wine that one would have thought he was a perfect deity. Gu Qingjiu swallowed her saliva as she watched him drink the red wine. ¡°Does it taste good?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not to drink it.¡± He denied Gu Qingjiu¡¯s idea with these five words. She pouted. ¡°I was merely asking.¡± He Niancheng raised a brow. ¡°Don¡¯t you know your situation?¡± Gu Qingjiu was speechless. Of course, she did. After some thought, she decided that she wouldn¡¯t be able to win an argument with He Niancheng regarding this, so she then asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on outside? Why are you attending a... banquet today?¡± One look, and you know it was a high-ss banquet. ¡°Mm. It¡¯s a friend¡¯s birthday banquet. The main lead isn¡¯t here yet, so I brought you in to get a breather here first.¡± Chapter 593 - The Main Lead of the Birthday Banquet

Chapter 593: The Main Lead of the Birthday Banquet

But this wasn¡¯t a good ce to take a breather either. Sometimes Gu Qingjiu couldn¡¯t understand He Niancheng¡¯s thinking. Since she couldn¡¯t understand, she decided to leave it at that for now simply. =.= ¡°But is it inconvenient for me to be here? I don¡¯t know your friends.¡± Gu Qingjiu worried if she would drag down He Niancheng¡¯s ss. He set down the red wine ss. ¡°It¡¯s fine. You can just look around. It doesn¡¯t waste much time. Do you need to return to school in the afternoon?¡± Gu Qingjiu paused for a moment at the sudden question, then nodded. ¡°Mm.¡± Thankfully, He Niancheng didn¡¯t ask her about what happened yesterday. He didn¡¯t even seem to mind the fact that she didn¡¯t reply to his message for an entire night. Gu Qingjiu felt both uneasy and relieved regarding this. She felt conflicted, not sure what He Niancheng was thinking inside. ¡°Do you want to try this?¡± He raised his wine ss, and his lips arched devilishly. Gu Qingjiu, who was confused momentarily, nodded. ¡°Sure.¡± It seemed like most people could drink red wine, and Gu Qingjiu quite wished to try it too. She had thought that He Niancheng would pour her a cup. But then, He Niancheng suddenly drank a mouthful, then set down the ss, before pinning a hand against the back of her head. His aggressive aura shocked Gu Qingjiu momentarily, making her forget to put up a resistance. With her eyes widened, she saw his cold lips press against hers. A mouthful of red wine flowed into her mouth, carrying with it a sweet fragrance and an alluring and refreshing scent of alcohol. She didn¡¯t know what brand this red wine was. Apart from thinking that it tasted pretty good, He Niancheng¡¯s actions made her feel bashful. Never mind a kiss, had they evolved to this stage now? Only until Gu Qingjiu swallowed that mouthful of red winepletely did he retract his hand in satisfaction. However, when he parted from her, his tongue still wickedly licked her lips. The lick made her shiver. It was foul y! Gu Qingjiu gulped down the red wine and let out two coughs. After all, it was alcohol, so it felt spicy on the throat. She hadn¡¯t felt so while she was drinking it, but after she had gulped it down, the after-effects were quite vigorous. He Niancheng patted her twice on her back. ¡°Does it taste good?¡± Gu Qingjiu was speechless. How was she to answer this!? He let out a silent chuckle at seeing Gu Qingjiu¡¯s response. After keeping the red wine ss away, he nced at his wristwatch and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s about time. Let¡¯s go out first. I¡¯ll send you back to school at night.¡± Gu Qingjiu nodded. She went over and held his hand, then said, ¡°Okay.¡± When Gu Qingjiu and He Niancheng reappeared in the hall, a silence fell over the hall once more. But this time, Gu Qingjiu saw an eye-catching figure in the center of the hall. How to put it? He was a man with striking looks, and he also exuded celestial airs. One look and you can tell he was different from ordinary mortals. Gu Qingjiu gazed at him for a moment too long, and He Niancheng noticed that. Thetter stared at her. Gu Qingjiu was speechless. She quickly retracted her gaze. But she could sense that the man, who was like the moon surrounded by a myriad of stars, cast his gaze upon He Niancheng through the crowd. When he saw him and Gu Qingjiu appear, there was an interest in his eyes other than shock. Chapter 594 - Extremely Surprising News

Chapter 594: Extremely Surprising News

Even until the end, Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t manage to figure out who the birthday banquet¡¯s main lead was. Of course, the greatest likelihood was that man. But He Niancheng didn¡¯t introduce him to Gu Qingjiu, and neither party interacted with the other, so Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t ask. Throughout the birthday banquet, she and He Niancheng sat quietly by the side. Nobody dared toe and bother them. When it was more or less time, He Niancheng left with Gu Qingjiu. Noon was just over, and He Niancheng was going to send Gu Qingjiu back to school. On the way there, Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t ask about the birthday banquet. She bought a pack of tidbits and ate it in the car. ¡°... Let¡¯s head to Bao¡¯er¡¯s ce first. I need to get my military uniform from her.¡± Her military uniform was still with her. She wanted to ask Bao¡¯er to bring it to her, but thetter had been busy. It was on the way for her to retrieve it. He Niancheng sent her to Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s rented apartment first as she had requested. Yu Bao¡¯er happened to be at home at this hour. Seeing Gu Qingjiu, she was both surprised and shocked. ¡°Qingjiu, what brings you here?¡± ¡°I came to retrieve my uniform. Did you get your clothes back?¡± She went away in Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s clothes previously, and subsequently, she had someone deliver it back. ¡°Yeah. I washed your military uniform for you, too.¡± Seeing Gu Qingjiue here to collect her uniform, Yu Bao¡¯er hurriedly went in to get it for her. But she couldn¡¯t help making a dig at her. ¡°Is your school so stingy? Can¡¯t they give out a few more sets of uniforms to students?¡± Gu Qingjiuughed helplessly. ¡°It¡¯s not that the school is stingy, but we can¡¯t get new sets without any reason. Surely I couldn¡¯t have said that I stayed outside the entire night and left my uniform in someone else¡¯s home?¡± ¡°Hehe, you can say you stayed out the entire night at a woman¡¯s home. See what the higher-ups in your school will say about that.¡± Yu Bao¡¯er handed her clothes to her and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you staying for a while? Although I have sses in the afternoon, I can y truant if you stay.¡± ¡°Forget it. You should go to ss. I need to return to school, anyway. I only came out because I have something on.¡± ¡°What?¡± Yu Bao¡¯er cast a suspicious look at Gu Qingjiu. ¡°Surely you didn¡¯t juste out to get this uniform?¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. But she couldn¡¯t exin herself either. Yu Bao¡¯er nodded. ¡°Got it. Eh, by the way, I need to tell you something...¡± Gu Qingjiu responded with an ¡®Mm¡¯ then gazed curiously towards Yu Bao¡¯er. ¡°What?¡± Yu Bao¡¯er had a rare hesitant look on her face. ¡°Do you still remember that Feng Meiyun whom we trained together with at the camp?¡± It was impossible for Gu Qingjiu not to have an impression of her. She certainly had a deep impression of a person like Feng Meiyun. However, she wasn¡¯t a person who was worthy of leaving a trace in the depths of her heart. ¡°Mm. Of course. What about her?¡± Since Yu Bao¡¯er mentioned her, the matter must concern Feng Meiyun. Yu Bao¡¯er said with a sigh, ¡°I don¡¯t know how to put it. I heard from a friend in the Dayi City military camp that Feng Meiyun was recently forced to discharge from the army. They said that she went away to marry a man. She came from a farming family in the rural area, and she had a younger brother. Feng Meiyun refused to oblige, so her mother locked her up at home.¡± ¡°She lived on the second story. When she tried to escape, she identally lost her footing and fell from the balcony. Her headnded on the ground first, and she died on the spot...¡± Chapter 595 - Couldn’t Change Her Habit

Chapter 595: Couldn¡¯t Change Her Habit

Gu Qingjiu froze upon hearing this. She hadn¡¯t expected to hear something like this suddenly. ¡°I don¡¯t know the authenticity of the story, but a friend of mine described it to me. But I did hear from others that it was indeed true that she already died. Moreover, her parents were arrested. Regardless, her parents couldn¡¯t absolve themselves of responsibility for her death.¡± Yu Bao¡¯er felt that this was a fickle world. ¡°Back then, we got ourselves into such a fierce conflict with her. I¡¯ve always wanted to pin her on the ground and give her a few tight ps across her face. After learning all of this, I don¡¯t know what to say. I feel that this person is rather pitiful...¡± But the affairs of the world are inconstant. The changes of this world often caught one off-guard. One couldn¡¯t even take any precautions against them. Though Gu Qingjiu and Feng Meiyun were in principle two people who didn¡¯t have any intersections, she didn¡¯t know how to describe this situation when she heard something like this. She couldn¡¯t help feeling a trace of sympathy towards her. But after that? She didn¡¯t feel much. It wasn¡¯t that she was heartless, but because most people were like that. Would you feel extremely sad for a person who had nothing to do with you? Unless you saw it with your own eyes. Even then, one would only feel a slight emotion. ¡°Made her go back to marry?¡± She merely murmured to herself. She did sympathize with what had happened to Feng Meiyun, out of basic human instinct. However, she couldn¡¯t help but recall her previous lifetime. Suddenly, she felt that she was incredibly fortunate in this lifetime. The heavens had given her a chance to live her life over again. But others might never have such a chance. ¡°Yeah. I never expected that her family was like that, seeing how she usually behaves.¡± Yu Bao¡¯er shrugged. ¡°Back then, when I learned about this, I was quite shocked. But that¡¯s that.¡± That¡¯s that. Other than saying this, what else could she say? ¡°Mm, got it. I need to go back now. I¡¯ll ask you out again when I¡¯m free.¡± ¡°Alright, bye, Xiao Jiu¡¯er.¡± Yu Bao¡¯er smiled at the leaving Gu Qingjiu, who simply nodded then went downstairs with her clothes. He Niancheng was waiting for Gu Qingjiu in the car downstairs. Gu Qingjiu got into the car, and he drove out of the car park immediately. Although Gu Qingjiu wasn¡¯t affected by what happened earlier, she was affected by another matter. That was her rebirth. If, if she really had the chance to walk to the end with He Niancheng... Would she dare to tell He Niancheng about this? She definitely didn¡¯t have the guts to do so now. That was why she felt conflicted over this matter and didn¡¯t speak much. As he drove, He Niancheng nced over at Gu Qingjiu several times. It was like there was a sea of stars hidden in his eyes. Clearly, he had a lot to say. But he didn¡¯t utter out a single word. While she thought about this, Gu Qingjiu unknowingly fell asleep. When she woke up, they were about to reach their destination. At the thought of how she had to part with He Niancheng again, she felt depressed. But when she then thought of her secret, she didn¡¯t dare to speak much with He Niancheng. The duo said nothing as the car arrived at the school. Gu Qingjiu got off at the spot where she usually got off at. He Niancheng gazed at her with calm eyes. Though still feeling vexed, Gu Qingjiu nted a kiss on his cheek. ¡°Bye, Niancheng... Chief Instructor.¡± For some reason, she still felt shy calling him by his name. It was a side effect from addressing him as Chief Instructor too many times before. Chapter 596 - Throwing Temper

Chapter 596: Throwing Temper

He Niancheng said ndly, ¡°Mm, goodbye.¡± He didn¡¯t bother to correct the way Gu Qingjiu had addressed him. He watched as Gu Qingjiu entered the school, then made a phone call to Huo Yingcheng. ¡°I want all of Gu Qingjiu¡¯s past information in greater detail. If you can¡¯t get your hands on it, get it from your contacts in China?¡± ¡°... Oh, what happened...¡± Huo Yingcheng asked cautiously. He Niancheng clearly didn¡¯t sound too happy. ¡°She¡¯s throwing a temper,¡± exined He Niancheng. Huo Yingcheng was instantly enlightened. ¡°No, Major-general. Isn¡¯t this very normal? Women tend to have mood swings in those few days. Can¡¯t you just coax her the way you usually do? Aren¡¯t you very good at that?¡± For that final statement, Huo Yingcheng had said it in a sour tone. He Niancheng scoffed. ¡°No wonder someone like you can¡¯t find a girlfriend.¡± Huo Yingcheng was speechless. Before he had the time to refute, He Niancheng already hung up the phone. Someone like you! F*ck! Huo Yingcheng nearly flung his phone at the ground. Clearly, he had been single all along. But the minute he shook off that status, he couldn¡¯t wait to mock this brother with whom he had gone through weal and woe together. He finally saw this person for who he was! * After Gu Qingjiu returned to school, she pondered a lot. Somehow, the atmosphere between her and He Niancheng earlier was kind of funny. Were conflicts starting to arise between them? At the thought of this, Gu Qingjiu felt sweat forming on her forehead. Since she returned early, no one had yet to return to the dormitory. Lying on her bed, Gu Qingjiu felt that He Niancheng¡¯s attitude earlier was too strange. Was it as though she had offended him? But then again, it didn¡¯t seem right. She sat up straight and made a phone call to He Niancheng. He Niancheng picked up the phone quickly and merely responded with an ¡°mm.¡± Gu Qingjiu¡¯s heart felt much more at ease upon hearing his voice. ¡°Are you on your way back now?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± There didn¡¯t seem to be anything amiss from the tone of his voice. Gu Qingjiu heaved a sigh of relief inwardly. She thought about it for a moment, then said, ¡°I... I miss you very much.¡± Upon hearing this, the man finally felt himself in a much better mood. ¡°Why did you throw a temper when you miss me?¡± He said straightforwardly. Gu Qingjiu was shocked. ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± Although she wasn¡¯t in the right state of emotions earlier, she didn¡¯t throw a temper. She wasn¡¯t someone who would do something like that. ¡°Just now, I simply suddenly got into a bad mood.¡± That was the honest truth. In any case, women on their periods could not be reasoned with. He Niancheng replied, ¡°Since you¡¯re in a bad mood, I¡¯m in a bad mood as well.¡± Gu Qingjiu smiled. ¡°Got it. I¡¯ll be happier in the future.¡± As she spoke, she heard footsteps outside the door. Gu Qingjiu lowered her voice and said, ¡°My dorm mates are back. I¡¯ll hang up now. Chief Instructor, I¡¯ll call you when I have time.¡± She couldn¡¯t be bothered to correct herself anymore, so Gu Qingjiu simply continued addressing him as Chief Instructor. Thankfully, He Niancheng didn¡¯t mind that. After an ¡°mm,¡± the duo naturally hung up. Gu Qian and Chu Lian, who just returned to the dormitory, widened their eyes at the sight of Gu Qingjiu, who was lying sprawled at the head of her bed. ¡°Huh, you still remember toe back, huh? You¡¯re itching for a beating now, eh? You even dare to go out during the week when we¡¯re supposed to be training!¡± Gu Qingjiu immediately got to her feet with a smile. ¡°I had an urgent matter to attend to, can¡¯t help it.¡± Chapter 597 - The Final Exams Are Coming

Chapter 597: The Final Exams Are Coming

Gu Qian and Chu Lian weren¡¯t the sorts to ask a lot of questions. There was Qi Xiaoran, who frequently disappeared from their dormitory way more often than Gu Qingjiu. Since the school didn¡¯t punish them for it, they likely could sense something. ¡°Good that you¡¯re back. Feng Yumeng came by to look for you while you weren¡¯t around.¡± Gu Qingjiu told her training would be canceled yesterday, but she didn¡¯t inform her about her applying for leave today. After some thought, she decided to go after changing her clothes. ¡°I¡¯ll train with herter. Nothing else¡¯s going on in school, right?¡± Chu Lian reminded her, ¡°Nothing, but the exams are about to begin. Qingjiu, even if you¡¯re confident, you have to make preparations.¡± They weren¡¯t just tested on what they learned in training in schools in the exams, but also textbook knowledge. Since Gu Qingjiu specialized in Computer science, they would conduct her exams online this year. Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t feel pressured in this area. But since Chu Lian reminded her out of kindness, she nodded her head. She then picked up her phone and rushed towards thebat room. In the days that followed, Gu Qingjiu resumed her routine. Other than the first mission, Gu Qingjiu hadn¡¯t received any other tasks from Lu Ziyang. It had been so long since that mission that Gu Qingjiu sometimes wholly forgot about her identity as a member of the Ninth Department. From Monday to Friday, she would train, and on the weekend, she would report at Elder Gong¡¯s. Only then did Gu Qingjiu find out that Yin Ruoyi already didn¡¯t go over there often. Elder Gong¡¯s instruction method differed from ordinary shooting instructors. He knew that Gu Qingjiu relied more on her astounding intuition and critical observation skills. The principle he had been instilling in Gu Qingjiu throughout was that she had toply with her talents. Comply with her intuition. And that she had to discard conventional standards when it came to training. Elder Gong said that that didn¡¯t suit her. It had only been a month, so perhaps she might not be able to sense anything. But sometimes, when Gu Qingjiu spoke with Elder Gong, she didn¡¯t feel anything, but subsequently, she felt enlightened when she thought back. She was bing more and more impressed by this teacher as the days went by. Elder Gong said that after Yin Ruoyi finished his internationalpetitions, he would let Yin Ruoyi train with Gu Qingjiu. By then, her proper training would begin. Gu Qingjiu very much looked forward to this ¡®proper training.¡¯ However, with her intensive training schedule, there was now less time for her to meet with He Niancheng. Most of the time, she could only make a phone call with He Niancheng after her training ended. He seemed to be busy with his matters as well, and he didn¡¯t seem to be dawdling his time away after leaving the school. However, every time he received Gu Qingjiu¡¯s call, he spoke gently and patiently. Sometimes even though the training was tough and tiring, but when she thought of He Niancheng... It didn¡¯t seem that difficult to endure anymore. In the blink of an eye, it was now June. The schoolwidepetition was also a point of assessment for the entire semester for the students. Especially since this year, Yin Ruoyi from the National Defense University¡¯s Shooting Department would be graduating. He would bepeting in the internationalpetition in July, which made the end of this semester seem all the more bustling with activity. Gu Qingjiu¡¯s school first assessed students¡¯ textbook knowledge before evaluating how much they had learned from their training. Hence, early this morning, she had to go to the ssroom to prepare for their specialization¡¯s final examinations. Gu Qian was more nervous than usual. Although her training results were very average, her textbook knowledge was quite terrible. She had a natural phobia of exams. She was crying andining early in the morning. ¡°I thought I would be relieved of suffering in university. I shouldn¡¯t havee to military school.¡± Chapter 598 - End of Examinations!

Chapter 598: End of Examinations!

¡°Alright, you¡¯ve been saying the same thing since the semester started. Even if you¡¯re not tired of saying it, I¡¯m tired of hearing it!¡± Chu Lian waved a hand impatiently. With eyes glowing, Gu Qian ignored Chu Lian and locked her gaze upon Gu Qingjiu. She put her palms together. ¡°Oh God of Studies, God of Studies, please bless me...¡± Her actions made Gu Qingjiu sputter withughter. ¡°It¡¯s no use praying to me. You¡¯ve got to depend on yourself. Stop dropping psychological hints.¡± ¡°Just in case it works.¡± Gu Qian continued praying, and after packing up, headed to the school building first. Besides their sses, Gu Qingjiu had an exam on public foundational courses such as Mathematics and English. Of course, achieving ster grades wasn¡¯t mandatory, but it would be terrible to fail these subjects. What mattered most was their specialization sses. The first test was their specialization knowledge, and it wasn¡¯t something that stressed Gu Qingjiu. Following that, she did pretty well in her Mathematics and English tests as well. In conclusion, after a day of examinations, Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t feel much pressure at all in terms of academics. Military schools¡¯ examination schedule was usually jam-packed, so they had to take whatever they had in their curriculum within a day. What was most crucial were the test results on the second day. After the examinations were over for Gu Qian and Chu Lian, Gu Qian and Chu Lian dragged Gu Qingjiu outside for a big meal. In the name of celebration. Also, it was so that they could rx before the second day¡¯s examinations. This type of examination wasn¡¯t much different from the schoolwidepetition where they were tested on shooting andbat. The only difference was that each person¡¯s results depended only on themselves and were individually recorded on file. After that, it would determine their ranks ording to those results. Before this, Gu Qingjiu¡¯s only concern was Feng Yumeng¡¯sbat results. It was because they would formally calcte group scores in one¡¯s final examination grades. Feng Yumeng¡¯sbat results were lowered for every mark, and it was equivalent to dragging down Gu Qingjiu¡¯s specialization scores by ten marks. It was a rule that gave one a headache. But having trained with her outside of ss time for so long, it wasn¡¯t entirely useless. On that day¡¯s examination, Gu Qingjiu heard from others that Feng Yumeng¡¯s performance was not bad. Feng Yumeng herself also especially went to Gu Qingjiu asking to be praised. For the grouppetition events in her specialization, such as the most crucial parade step and array formation, Gu Qingjiu¡¯sputer science specialization only achieved a middle-rank. Although they would record the score on their file, it wouldn¡¯t drag down the students¡¯ individual performances. The end of examinations also marked the end of a semester. The end of the semester finally arrived. Gu Qingjiu and the rest could finally rx. Gu Qingjiu was d about this because it meant she could finally spend quality time with He Niancheng. After the examinations ended, Gu Qian and the rest packed up their luggage and prepared to head back home. Since the examinations in military schools started and ended earlier than other universities, they started their vacation earlier as well. The examination results would automatically be sent to the students¡¯ phones. Alternatively, they could check their specialization¡¯s website. Hence, after the examinations ended, they could formally leave the school. Like everyone else, Gu Qingjiu packed up her luggage and prepared to leave after the examinations ended. She had promised Qi Yuefeng that she would go back home during the break. Her older brother had formally graduated and would receive his graduation certificate in a few days¡¯ time. Gu Qingjiu wanted to wait for Gu Qingmo and go back together. Hence, she nned to bring her luggage with her and stay outside for a few days. She had already thought of where she was going to stay¡ªshe was going to stick to He Niancheng. It had been quite some time since she met with He Niancheng. Over this period, they had only beenmunicating by phone every day. But somehow, that felt a littlecking. Chapter 599 - Booked a Room

Chapter 599: Booked a Room

After Gu Qingjiu finished packing, Gu Qian asked her, ¡°Qingjiu, are you going to look for your older brother?¡± Gu Qingjiu did mention this a few days earlier. ¡°Mm, yeah. What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m just asking in passing.¡± Qi Xiaoran, who had been quietly packing up by the side, then said to Gu Qingjiu, ¡°If you¡¯re going to look for your older brother, let¡¯s go together.¡± Gu Qingjiu froze for a moment, then smiled and nodded. ¡°Sure.¡± Qi Xiaoran¡¯s older brother stayed in the same ce as Gu Qingmo. Hence, it would be suitable for them to head there together. Chu Lian and Gu Qian were rushing to take the train and catch that night¡¯s ne. Although they didn¡¯t stay in the same city, their nes took off at around the same time. They waved Gu Qingjiu and Qi Xiaoran goodbye, then left with their luggage. Gu Qingjiu and Qi Xiaoran left the school with their luggage shortly after. They had changed into casual clothes. When Gu Qingjiu and Qi Xiaoran were taking the train, she asked her a question she had wanted to ask for a long time, ¡°Xiaoran, you¡¯re from Dayi City, right?¡± Since Qi Xiaoran came from the Dayi City military zone, she should be from there. ¡°Not really.¡± To her surprise, Qi Xiaoran shook her head. ¡°When I was young, I lived in another city with my older brother. It was only in my teens that we moved to Dayi City.¡± ¡°Oh...¡± Gu Qingjiu nodded her head in enlightenment. In that case, she could be considered half a Dayi City citizen. ¡°Are you going back to Dayi City with your older brother?¡± Qi Xiaoran suddenly took the initiative to ask Gu Qingjiu. Gu Qingjiu nodded. ¡°Yeah, I promised my parents I would go back. It¡¯s been a few months since Ist saw them.¡± ¡°That¡¯s nice. My older brother is formally starting work at aw firm during the summer break, so he can¡¯t go back. I¡¯m not nning to go back either, so I¡¯m going to stay in the capital with him.¡± For some reason, Gu Qingjiu felt that this sounded a tad weird. But she couldn¡¯t quite put a finger on how so. She merely asked subconsciously, ¡°Don¡¯t your parents want you two to go back?¡± Qi Xiaoran¡¯s expression turned several notches colder momentarily. ¡°My parents passed away long ago.¡± ¡°Ah, sorry, I didn¡¯t know...¡± ¡°Never mind.¡± Gu Qingjiu hadn¡¯t expected that Qi Xiaoran and her older brother had such a parentage. She couldn¡¯t quite describe her feelings at that moment. Could Qi Xiaoran¡¯s personality be a result of her family? Due to this incident, Gu Qingjiu tried to avoid speaking about these topics with Qi Xiaoran, lest she identally brought up something upsetting. After an hour¡¯s train journey, they arrived at the capital. But they had to take another bus to Yannan, which would be quite a long journey still. On the way, Gu Qingmo called Gu Qingjiu and said in a meaningful tone, ¡°Miss Gu, do you want me to find you a ce to stay, or are you going to ask your boyfriend to help you find a ce to stay?¡± He knew Gu Qingjiu was going to go over and have fun for a few days. Gu Qingjiu was embarrassed to say to her older brother that she would ask her boyfriend to help her find a ce to stay. After all, the Chief Instructor might not even know her examinations had ended. After a moment¡¯s hesitation, she said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you find me a hotel first? Just somewhere near your school.¡± ¡°Then what if you don¡¯t need it when the timees? You¡¯ll be wasting my money!¡± Gu Qingjiu was speechless. ¡°Am I not worth that bit of money in your heart?¡± ¡°Of course you are. But ifter on, you tell me you¡¯re not going to stay anymore, I¡¯ll strangle you to death. That¡¯s it, bye.¡± After Gu Qingmo hung up the phone, the Chief Instructor¡¯s text message immediately came in. ¡®I¡¯m busy with some matters tonight, so I¡¯ll being backter. Go to the ce where you stayed with mest time and stay there these few days first.¡¯ Gu Qingjiu was speechless. Chapter 600

Chapter 600: ......

While Gu Qingjiu¡¯s mood suddenly improved significantly, she also felt awkward. Gu Qingmo probably hadn¡¯t booked the room yet, so Gu Qingjiu hurriedly called him. ¡°Brother, no need for that now...¡± Gu Qingmo let out a long sigh on the other end of the line. ¡°Qingjiu, you¡¯ve degenerated.¡± Gu Qingjiu was speechless. She said with a flushed face, ¡°Brother, don¡¯t spout nonsense. It¡¯s nothing, okay?¡± ¡°Hmph, in any case, I wash my hands off of you. Let¡¯s talk in a few days when we head home. Then are you stilling over tonight? We must have a meal together now that you¡¯re on break.¡± ¡°How about tomorrow?¡± It would bete at night by the time she reached the hotel, so Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t wish to head over today. ¡°Alright, tomorrow it is. In any case, our specialization is having a graduation gathering tonight, so it¡¯s inconvenient for me to bring you along, anyway.¡± Gu Qingjiu was speechless. Gu Qingmo speedily hung up afterward. She was supposed to go to her brother¡¯s school with Qi Xiaoran, but now that she received the Chief Instructor¡¯s message, a change of ns was in order. Hence, she said to Qi Xiaoran, ¡°Xiaoran, I need to go somewhere else. I¡¯ll be finding my older brother only tomorrow. I¡¯ll have to get off halfway. Sorry about that.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Qi Xiaoran shook her head and didn¡¯t ask her any questions. ¡°I can just head there myself.¡± But recalling what her older brother just said, after some hesitation Gu Qingjiu asked, ¡°Just now, my older brother said they¡¯ll be having a graduation gathering tonight. Are you going to find him tonight?¡± Qi Xiaoran paused for a moment, hesitation flickering across her eyes before she shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go over first and see how things go. My older brother will make arrangements.¡± ¡°I suppose.¡± After they finished discussing, Gu Qingjiu got off halfway, then gged down a cab and headed to the hotel. Since she had already been here twice, she more or less knew the hotel¡¯s bellboy by now. Those who came here were usually bigshots. Even if it was an unfamiliar face, these hotel staff, who were adept at examining a person¡¯snguage and observing his countenance, could immediately distinguish if it was a guest who had been here before. Moreover, that person was Gu Qingjiu. Even if Gu Qingjiu was only d in a two to three hundred yuan shirt and denim shorts, the bellboy said to her respectfully, ¡°Miss Gu, let me help you.¡± With that, he reached out to help her carry the luggage in her hands. ¡°No, no, no, it¡¯s okay. Thank you, but I can bring it up myself.¡± Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t need help with such a small matter. ¡°Sure, Miss Gu, the room card is at the front counter. You may retrieve it from there.¡± The room cards to presidential suites were specially prepared, and there was also a dedicated elevator up. Unless it was a guest of the presidential suite or personally brought up there by a hotel¡¯s senior management staff, ordinary people weren¡¯t allowed to go up there. Even when a management staff brought a cleaner up to tidy up the ce, they had to notify the guest beforehand. That is if the suite was upied at the time. You can imagine the security and stringency. He Niancheng would be around in the past, but this time, He Niancheng was busy and would only be backter, so Gu Qingjiu had to retrieve the room card and go up there herself. Although she didn¡¯t prove her identity, the front desk staff immediately revealed a perfect smile at the sight of her and handed her a gold-colored room card. ¡°Miss Gu, this is the room card.¡± Gu Qingjiu took it from her and thanked her politely. ¡°You¡¯re wee, Miss Gu. Do you need the kitchen to prepare a meal for you now?¡± Seeing Gu Qingjiu enter the hotel with her luggage, the attentive front desk staff guessed that she hadn¡¯t yet eaten. At the mention of this, Gu Qingjiu recalled that she hadn¡¯t eaten, so she nodded and said, ¡°Okay, just prepare for me porridge and other light-vored foods like that.¡± ¡°Okay, Miss Gu, we¡¯ll deliver the food to youter.¡± Chapter 601 - Enemies Are Bound to Meet On a Narrow Road

Chapter 601: Enemies Are Bound to Meet On a Narrow Road

Gu Qingjiu nodded and prepared to head upstairs with her luggage. All of a sudden, she sensed something, and it was a familiar sensation. She had just turned her head subconsciously when she saw Yu Shiwei walking in wearing a long, red dress. Gu Qingjiu¡¯s countenance changed slightly. How small was this world exactly? Yu Shiwei seemed particrly fond of wearing red. Also, red was indeed a color thatplemented her well. Itplimented her beautiful face and figure incredibly well, reminding one of a rose of the most incredible intensity. Wherever she went, she turned heads. The exquisite makeup on her face added an enchanting vibe to her aura. She was hooking arms with an elegant and pretty girl, who wore an aqua blue short dress that seemed to be made of a superior silk-like fabric. Embroidered upon it were lively butterfly prints that gave off a life-like quality as the dress fluttered along with her movements. One look and you could tell it was from a designer brand. The girl also had a gorgeous face, her aura even more imposing than Yu Shiwei¡¯s. For Yu Shiwei to be willing to walk alongside someone whose beauty exceeded hers, it went to show that this person was someone she needed to get into the good books of. As Yu Shiwei entered the hotel with this woman, she seemed to sense something. Revealing a vibrant smile at the woman in an aqua blue dress, she turned her head and caught sight of Gu Qingjiu, and immediately her face darkened. As the saying goes, ¡®When two foes meet, their eyes sh fire.¡¯ Although Gu Qingjiu¡¯s eyes weren¡¯t shing fire, her countenance wasn¡¯t pleasing. That was even more so for Yu Shiwei. She still remembered clearly what Ye Huinan said to her previously. If it weren¡¯t for her seductive tactics, there would have been a period Ye Huinan was slightly more interested in Gu Qingjiu. As she stared at the aloof-looking Gu Qingjiu, that clear and bright face seemed to exude a pleasant aura that reminded one of pure spring water, although thetter wasn¡¯t as eye-catching and pretty as she. Even though she appeared aloof, one couldn¡¯t help but yearn to cast a few more looks at her. The more prolonged Yu Shiwei stared at Gu Qingjiu, the greater her urge to go up and scratch that pretentious-looking face. So she could see if she would remain so calm if that ever happened! Catching that trace of vicious resentment visibly shing across Yu Shiwei¡¯s eyes, Gu Qingjiu¡¯s lips arched in a sneer. In her previous lifetime, Yu Shiwei would always raise that fair neck of hers and disyed the arrogance of a white swan in front of her. In this lifetime, the resentful, vicious, and ugly face appeared all the more so. When Yu Shiwei saw that sneer on Gu Qingjiu¡¯s lips, she felt like her scalp was going to explode. When her gaze met with Gu Qingjiu¡¯s, she would always be the one to bow in defeat. Next to her, the person asked in a perplexed tone, ¡°Sister Shiwei, do you know that person?¡± One could see that something was wrong from the way Yu Shiwei was staring at Gu Qingjiu. Upon hearing this, Yu Shiwei snapped out of her trance and tried her utmost to steady herself, afraid that the resentment and hatred in her voice would be too apparent. ¡°Not very well.¡± She didn¡¯t dare to lie because the person with whom she was hooking arms was Ye Huinan¡¯s younger cousin. Even though she wasn¡¯t a linear descendant of the Ye family, Ye Huinan doted on her. Hence, Yu Shiwei naturally had to suck up to her. As for this girl, she had grown up in a prominent family and was brought up with perfect etiquette, so the thing she couldn¡¯t stand to see the most was a rude person. Running into Gu Qingjiu again, Yu Shiwei didn¡¯t dare to say anything this time. Gu Qingjiu naturally wouldn¡¯t take the initiative to get into a conflict with her, so she simply picked up her things and went up the elevator. Chapter 602 - Fabricating Lies and Acting

Chapter 602: Fabricating Lies and Acting

When the girl in aqua blue dress saw Gu Qingjiu going up the elevator, she was baffled. ¡°Is she wearing some recentlyunched designer wear?¡± Upon hearing this, despite her attempt to restrain herself, Yu Shiwei couldn¡¯t help but say in a derisive tone, ¡°Sister Yuchen, she¡¯s simply wearing ordinary goods. She can¡¯t afford to buy designer brands.¡± Ye Yuchen nced at Yu Shiwei with a strange look. ¡°Really? Then why did she enter the elevator designated for the hotel¡¯s presidential suite?¡± Yu Shiwei froze. At the start, she had thought that Gu Qingjiu was around to look for someone; she hadn¡¯t expected that lift to be heading towards the presidential suite. Presidential Suite. Even Yu Shiwei had never stayed in one before. The so-called presidential suites in ordinary hotels couldn¡¯tpare to the presidential suite of such a hotel. She didn¡¯t dare to believe her ears. Subconsciously, she guessed with the greatest malicious intent possible. ¡°Her... her family is impoverished. How can she afford to stay in such a ce? Could it be...¡± She feigned shock and covered her mouth with her fingers, as though it pained her heart. ¡°My god! She... she degenerated to such a level?¡± Although she didn¡¯t say it explicitly, the hidden meaning in her words was apparent. Although Ye Yuchen was born in a prominent family and was a standard rich missy, she certainly knew about such things. She was in disbelief. ¡°Surely not? She doesn¡¯t look like it.¡± ¡°Yuchen, do you know...¡± With a pained expression on her face, Yu Shiwei somehow managed to squeeze out two drops of tears, giving her the facade of frailness. ¡°I wasn¡¯t going to tell you this. But now I have no choice but to do so. Because... She is my long-lost younger sister!¡± Ye Yuchen widened her eyes. ¡°You must be puzzled as to why I had reacted the way I did earlier? That¡¯s because she pains our hearts.¡± Following that, Yu Shiwei told her about how Gu Qingjiu had declined her mother¡¯s invitation to fetch her home, with highly colored details. Of course, she had recounted the incident from her perspective, so one could just imagine how much truth there was in this version. Since certain things would turn up in an investigation should the Ye family wished to check on Gu Qingjiu, Yu Shiwei cleverly only exaggerated Gu Qingjiu¡¯s horrendous attitude towards Tan Yn. She inferred from that the fact that she must not have received any proper upbringing growing up. But recently, she suddenly started frequenting designer boutiques and now, even the presidential suite in a luxury hotel. Even without having to go into detail, Yu Shiwei managed to describe Gu Qingjiu as an exceedingly horrible person in a mere few sentences. Ye Yuchen¡¯s eyes were filled with an incredulous glow. ¡°Oh my god. Are you saying she even quarreled with you and scolded your mother? Goodness, gracious. And also, Brother Huinan saw her previously as well? Sister Shiwei, why are you two so different even though you¡¯re sisters?¡± ¡°I have no idea. Maybe it has something to do with the way her adoptive family brought her up.¡± Yu Shiwei let out an evil snicker in her heart but maintained that same frail outer appearance. She sighed and said, ¡°Yuchen, this is considered our family¡¯s scandal. I¡¯m only telling because it¡¯s you. But our family can¡¯t do anything about her attitude. So we can only leave it at that.¡± ¡°Sister Shiwei, I feel that it¡¯s a good thing that she didn¡¯t return to your Yu family. If she did, it might taint your Yu family¡¯s reputation. Although she¡¯s also your younger sister... there¡¯s nothing that can be done about it.¡± Ye Yuchen even patted Yu Shiwei¡¯s armfortingly. Yu Shiwei nodded, but she missed the hint of disdain that flickered across Ye Yuchen¡¯s eyes as she lowered her head to wipe her tears. Chapter 603 - Degenerating the Moment Holiday Started

Chapter 603: Degenerating the Moment Holiday Started

After she had returned to her room, Gu Qingjiu¡¯s mood wasn¡¯t affected by her encounter with Yu Shiwei earlier. The hotel staff delivered her dinner very quickly. Watching television as she ate dinner, she was in a carefree mood. After dinner, since He Niancheng said he had matters to attend to, the considerate Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t call him. She yed on her phone for a while, then entered the bathroom and took a shower before preparing to head to bed. Just as she was sound asleep, she suddenly sensed a movement, jolting Gu Qingjiu awake from her deep slumber. She was lying on the incredibly soft bed in her pajamas. Tapping open the night light, she saw a tall and well-built figure enter. Gu Qingjiu rubbed her eyes and greeted him, ¡°Chief Instructor.¡± ¡°Mm, did I wake you?¡± As it was at night, He Niancheng¡¯s voice was intense and sounded gentle. One¡¯s heart could simply melt at hearing his voice. He walked over and stroked Gu Qingjiu¡¯s soft short hair, a glow over his deep-set facial features from the night light, making him look so ethereally handsome. It was as though he had walked out of aic strip. Since Gu Qingjiu¡¯s eyes were narrowed, this scene dazzled her. With a silly grin on her face, she said, ¡°Chief Instructor, you¡¯re really, really good-looking.¡± There was a saying on the Inte that was perfectly applicable in this situation: ¡®One wouldn¡¯t have the heart to argue with such a good-looking face.¡¯ ¡°Silly.¡± Although he didn¡¯t like to hear others describing him this way,ing from Gu Qingjiu, it worked pretty well on He Niancheng. He caressed Gu Qingjiu¡¯s fair and porcin-smooth face that had a silk-like touch, so marvelous that he couldn¡¯t bear to part from it. ¡°Your exams just ended today. You should have a good rest and rx. I¡¯ll go and take a shower.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Gu Qingjiu responded like a little kitten, then buried her face back into her pillow to continue sleeping. He Niancheng let out a chuckle, then got up and unbuttoned his shirt with his slim and long fingers as he entered the bathroom. Gu Qingjiu had no idea when she fell asleep again, only that she fell asleep with her mind at ease after she had sensed someoney down next to her. The next day, when she woke up, she realized that the Chief Instructor was back-facing her. Not only was she sleeping hugging his waist, but she had her legs hooked around his legs like an octopus. It was a position that made her feel a tad bashful. The instant Gu Qingjiu woke up, and she felt a shiver. With He Niancheng¡¯s back facing her, she had no idea if he was awake or still sleeping. Cautiously she retracted her legs. However, when she moved, he flipped over and opened both eyes. C, he was in an extremely awake state. It was evident that he had been awake for a long time. ¡°Morning...¡± His voice didn¡¯t sound very raspy, which meant that he did wake up early. What she didn¡¯t know was how long he had maintained that position. Gu Qingjiu greeted him with a grin, ¡°Morning, Chief Instructor.¡± ¡°Mm, do you wish to continue sleeping?¡± He reached over with a hand andid it over Gu Qingjiu¡¯s face. ¡°Nope. What time is it now?¡± Gu Qingjiu asked in azy tone, allowing his face to rest over her face. ¡°Eight.¡± Gu Qingjiu was speechless. Indeed, she had degenerated the moment the holidays started. Usually, when in school, she would naturally wake up at six. Yet now, once the holidays started, her wake-up time automatically changed. Gu Qingjiu got out of bed and headed to the bathroom to wash up. He Niancheng entered after her, and Gu Qingjiu subconsciously helped him squeeze out the toothpaste. As the two of them brushed their teeth, they gazed at each other through the mirror. And then, Gu Qingjiu couldn¡¯t help but smile. Chapter 604 - Brother Helian?

Chapter 604: Brother Helian?

So long as she got to see the Chief Instructor, she felt thrilled. ¡°Chief Instructor, I¡¯m going to look for my older brother today. Do you want toe with me?¡± After she had brushed her teeth, Gu Qingjiu asked He Niancheng as she washed her face. ¡°I won¡¯t being with you. I have something to attend to. You can just go by yourself.¡± He Niancheng seemed very busytely, and she could sense it even over the phone. Since Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t think she should ask him what he was busy with, she could only nod. ¡°Okay.¡± He Niancheng went out first after he was done washing up. He then called to order breakfast. After Gu Qingjiu came out, breakfast arrived just in time. After breakfast, the duo dressed up and went downstairs together. Gu Qingjiu had her arm naturally hooked around He Niancheng¡¯s. He Niancheng wore a khaki-colored shirt today. It seemed as though he was very fond of wearing shirts. Gu Qingjiu also felt that He Niancheng exuded a seductive, masculine charm in shirts. Today, she wore a id shirt long dress that was in the shade, simr to khaki. She had deliberately chosen this outfit after seeing what He Niancheng was wearing today. This was considered a couple¡¯s outfit, wasn¡¯t it? When they got to the underground carpark, Gu Qingjiu was about to get into the car with He Niancheng when she saw Yu Shiwei on the other side in the carpark. She had known from yesterday that this person stayed in the hotel, but she hadn¡¯t expected her to stay there overnight. Most importantly, this time, Ye Huinan was also around. Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t have a good impression of Ye Huinan. Moreover, Yu Shiwei had her arm hooked around his. She initially wasn¡¯t intending on saying hello, but surprisingly, Ye Huinan saw He Niancheng first. When he saw Gu Qingjiu¡¯s arm hooked around He Niancheng¡¯s, he froze. A smile with deep intent appeared on his lips, and he took the initiative to walk over. ¡°I only found out yesterday that the presidential suite was booked. I wondered who it was, so it turned out it was Young Master Helian.¡± The moment Ye Huinan spoke, a chilliness permeated the entire underground carpark. Gu Qingjiu froze. Helian Niancheng? Shouldn¡¯t it be Young Master He? Why Helian? He Niancheng turned an extremely icy gaze towards Ye Huinan. ¡°So, what do you think?¡± His tone made tant his displeasure. Next to him, Yu Shiwei was astounded. She recognized He Niancheng at first sight. Wasn¡¯t this that god-like man who had barged into the Yu family and took Gu Qingjiu away back then? Running into him now, and seeing Gu Qingjiu¡¯s arm hooked around his... There was an inexplicable feeling in her heart. As though she had a hunch about this. Yet, she couldn¡¯t help feel extreme pain and hatred. Why? Why did this younger sister of hers who grew up in another family have such a good life! From the looks of it, she and He Niancheng were extraordinarily intimate. They were a couple who weren¡¯t afraid of others finding out about their rtionship. At that moment, she suddenly understood why Gu Qingjiu coulde to a venue like this. Feeling both jealousy and hatred simultaneously, she was also surprised that Ye Huinan would bother to speak with this person. Now, she was waiting to see the other party¡¯s reaction. Yu Shiwei almost wanted to let out a shriek. Was he mad? How dare he treat the young master of the Ye family with such disrespect? Other than those from the Ye family, every person she had met treated Ye Huinan with the utmost respect. Yet now, the man before her acted contrary to everything she understood. What was more incredulous was that Ye Huinan didn¡¯t appear angry at all. He merely revealed a surprised smile and said inly, ¡°Brother Helian, why are you so mad? Did I say something wrong?¡± The more perplexed Ye Huinan appeared to be, the colder and more bone-piercing He Nien Cheng¡¯s gaze was. Chapter 605 - Why Did He Call You Young Master Helian?

Chapter 605: Why Did He Call You Young Master Helian?

Yu Shiwei¡¯s face was pale as she remained silent. However, she also noticed that Gu Qingjiu¡¯s countenance wasn¡¯t as good as she had imagined. With her fists tightly clenched, she lowered her gaze to conceal her emotions. Yet one could still clearly sense that she was somewhat... angry! ¡°Hur!¡± He Niancheng let out a snicker, exuding an aura so dark that it gave one the shivers. It was as though there were malevolent ghosts from hell baring their fangs behind him. He Niancheng ultimately said nothing, merely ignoring Ye Huinan and leading Gu Qingjiu to the car. Although Ye Huinan didn¡¯t mind, when he saw how He Niancheng had disregarded him so tantly, he couldn¡¯t help but feel displeased. But recalling the atmosphere that wasn¡¯t quite right between him and Gu Qingjiu earlier, his lips curled. ¡°I initially thought that younger sister of yours is someone special to him. Yet in the end, he didn¡¯t even tell her about something so important.¡± Yu Shiwei didn¡¯t understand what he meant by this. She merely agreed with a smile while digging her fingernails into her palms. The physical pain she felt couldn¡¯t evenpare to the fury in her heart. But she could only pretend everything was fine and obediently hooked her arm around his before getting into another car. Gu Qingjiu climbed into the front passenger seat with a cold face but didn¡¯t re-up. She simply watched expressionlessly as He Niancheng buckled her seatbelt for her and asked calmly, ¡°Why did he address you as Young Master Helian? Isn¡¯t your name He Niancheng?¡± These words made He Niancheng freeze in his actions. As though he couldn¡¯t even be bothered to deny it, he directly admitted to it. ¡°My surname is Helian.¡± His surname was Helian. It was a simple reply. Gu Qingjiu¡¯s brows furrowed tightly. ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?¡± She had no words to describe her present feelings. She didn¡¯t understand why He Niancheng had to hide this from her when it was just a name. Never mind the fact that he had hidden it from her. But what she cared more about was the fact that she had heard this surname from another person¡¯s mouth. That meant that perhaps many people knew that his surname was Helian, yet she¡ªhis girlfriend¡ªdidn¡¯t know about it! Gu Qingjiu was bound to feel displeased about this. It was merely a surname. Why couldn¡¯t he have told her? He Niancheng said nothing, and the atmosphere turned even colder. He drove out of the underground car park and only spoke in a low voice when the car got onto the main road. ¡°I know I¡¯m in the wrong where this matter is concerned. He Niancheng is the name I use in China. My real name is Helian Niancheng. From the start, I had been going around with the name He Niancheng.¡± Gu Qingjiu tried to understand He Niancheng, but she couldn¡¯t fathom the difference between these two names, which only differed by one word. Her pleasant mood turned slightly sour, and all of a sudden, she had no idea what to say. Angry? Not particrly. But it felt like there was a small prick in her throat that she couldn¡¯t swallow, bringing her difort. As a result, Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t know what she should say. Reprimand him? It seemed like she had no grounds for doing so too. Hence, Gu Qingjiu fell silent. He Nian Cheng... Helian Niancheng... His surname was very special, and it was rare even in China. And he was from Penn, not China, to begin with. The surname Helian ought to be even rarer in Penn, right? Something suddenly urred to her, but she didn¡¯t show it in front of He Niancheng. The man next to her also had his thin lips pursed, exuding a cold air. It seems like this young couple finally had their first conflict ever. Chapter 606 - Bringing Qin Wange Back

Chapter 606: Bringing Qin Wange Back

This ensued until they arrived at her destination, and she got out of the car. Even though she was still somewhat mad, she could still manage to hold back a breath and say to He Niancheng... correction, Helian Niancheng, ¡°Bye!¡± It was just that her tone was heavier than usual. Helian Niancheng didn¡¯t reply to her, simply watching with his deep gaze as she entered Yannan University. He then retracted his gaze. And then he drove off. When Gu Qingjiu entered the school, she proceeded to do what she had wanted to do earlier. If the Chief Instructor really came from a prominent family and had a rare surname, he couldn¡¯t be an ordinary person in Penn. Something really dide up in her search results. Gu Qingjiu wasn¡¯t certain if it really had something to do with the Chief Instructor, but the information that popped up made her feel a tad dizzy. Her hands even trembled, something she rarely did. The Helian family was the number one aristocratic family in Penn. The Defense Minister in the Penn, the man who wielded the greatest influence in military matters in the empire, was called Helian Yongshuo. He was an elderly man over seventy. In spite of his head full of white hair, he appeared spirited and robust. But below, it was written on the Helian family¡¯s genealogy table, a man in his forties or fifties, called Helian Xi. With an elegant and refined disposition, he was the chief diplomat in Penn. His appearance bore a semnce to Helian Niancheng¡¯s. One ought to know by now that the Chief Instructor¡¯s background wasn¡¯t simple. Gu Qingjiu massaged her forehead. No wonder the Chief Instructor refused to tell her his real name. Doing so would expose his background. The number one family in the Penn Empire. This title made Gu Qingjiu feel dizzy. At the start, she tried deducing using what she knew. But from the looks of it, the Chief Instructor¡¯s family background was massive beyond her imaginations. So massive that she felt it was unreachable. She felt suppressed all of a sudden. Before she knew it, she had arrived at her older brother¡¯s school building. She calmed herself down, and then she called her older brother. Gu Qingmo was currently in the hostel, so he asked Gu Qingjiu to wait for him for a moment. In the meanwhile, Gu Qingjiu recalled Sister Wange, who was simrly not as simple as one would expect. Her family background seemed extraordinary, too. Now, Gu Qingjiu finally somewhat could understand her. Because the moment such a distinction in social ss was said out loud, it really would bring one a sense of despair. To think she and her brother encountered something so simrly dramatic. But clearly, Gu Qingmo still wasn¡¯t aware of this yet. Gu Qingjiu only waited for a while, before Gu Qingmo came down in a baseball T-shirt and tattered denim jeans. He looked handsome and gave off a sunshine vibe, making for a pleasant sight. When Gu Qingmo walked to Gu Qingjiu¡¯s side, he saw her force a smile. With an astonished expression, he asked, ¡°Are you in a bad mood?¡± They were, after all, siblings. One look and he could tell something was off with Gu Qingjiu. ¡°No. Is your specialization¡¯s gathering over?¡± Gu Qingjiu, who didn¡¯t wish to worry him, instantly resumed her usual expression and changed the topic. ¡°Nope. I called your Sister Wange. She will being over for lunch. In a few days time let¡¯s return to Dayi City together.¡± When Gu Qingjiu heard this, she detected something amiss. ¡°Is Sister Wange going over to our city in a few days¡¯ time?¡± ¡°Yup.¡± Gu Qingmo, however, answered as though it went without saying, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you that I would bring my girlfriend back to show Mom and Dad during the summer break? In any case, Mom already found out about it, and Dad asked me about it several times. I had ns to bring her back early on.¡± Chapter 607 - Three People

Chapter 607: Three People

Since Gu Qingmo wasn¡¯t aware of certain things, he spoke in a more carefree manner than Gu Qingjiu. Gu Qingjiu fell silent momentarily. From the looks of it, Gu Qingmo was serious about this. After all, he had already graduated from university and hadn¡¯t broken up with Qin Wange. That was already sufficient to prove a lot of things. ¡°Why do I have the feeling that something is off with you today? Did you quarrel with the Chief Instructor?¡± Gu Qingmo felt incredulous. ¡°Even you two quarrel?¡± Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t wish to talk about this matter because the more they talked about it, the more she didn¡¯t know how she would face it. She said, ¡°Nothing major. Brother, what are we having for lunch?¡± ¡°With such a rich boyfriend, you came here to get a treat out of your older brother?¡± Gu Qingmo deliberately teased her. He stroked Gu Qingjiu¡¯s head and considerately stopped pressing her about that matter. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll treat you to whatever you want to have for lunch. My internship pay has been credited to my ount, so I shouldn¡¯t have any problem treating you to a meal.¡± Gu Qingjiu smiled. ¡°Just one meal?¡± ¡°Then how many meals do you want me to treat? Do you wish to make my wallet bleed?¡± As the two of them joked around, Gu Qingmo led Gu Qingjiu out of school. At noon, after the duo had entered a restaurant, Gu Qingmo called Qin Wange. ¡°Just order what you want to eat first. This restaurant serves pretty good steak.¡± Gu Qingmo seemed generous. Gu Qingjiu distractedly looked at the menu. Having eaten at that certain ce the Chief Instructor brought her to, she was sure that the steak served here wouldn¡¯t be as good as that restaurant. But since her older brother was treating her to it, Gu Qingjiu naturally had to give him face. After ordering the vor she wanted, she asked in passing, ¡°What is Sister Wange having?¡± ¡°Let her choose on her own after she arrives. Or else the steak might have turned cold by then.¡± After Gu Qingmo had finished speaking, he nced outside the restaurant and instantly revealed a vibrant smile. ¡°She¡¯s here.¡± Gu Qingjiu looked over and saw a svelte Qin Wange in a whitece top paired with a white silk short skirt. She was also holding up an umbre to shield herself from the sun. As she entered, she kept away her umbre. She exuded a celestial air as she walked, just like the sort one might see on television. Her celestial air attracted the gazes of many patrons in the restaurant. ¡°Sister Qingjiu. Qingmo.¡± Qin Wange appeared gracious in front of Gu Qingjiu. It didn¡¯t seem like any feelings of animosity or awkwardness had arisen due to their previous conversation. Before, Gu Qingjiu had said that she wouldn¡¯t interfere in her older brother¡¯s matters, and it was up to Qin Wange with what she was going to do. She shed her a friendly smile and greeted her, ¡°Sister Wange.¡± ¡°Wange, order whatever you want. It¡¯s so rare that there¡¯s only the three of us today.¡± Qin Wange¡¯s glistening eyes looked as though water might drip from within as she gently gazed at Gu Qingmo. ¡°I¡¯m fine with whatever.¡± She then turned her head towards Gu Qingjiu and asked, ¡°Qingjiu, your exams are over by now, right? How did you fare?¡± ¡°Not bad, I think.¡± Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t respond overly modestly. ¡°You¡¯re terrific,¡± Qin Wange praised. Next to her, Gu Qingmo teased, ¡°Alright, alright, stop praising her. Her tail is curling up to the skies.¡± Just then, his phone rang, so he whipped out his phone to answer the call. Gu Qingjiu and Qin Wange stopped and looked at him. Chapter 608 - Need to Consider Practical Issues

Chapter 608: Need to Consider Practical Issues

¡°Mm, mm. Mom, mm, alright, got it. Sister is here. Do you want to speak with her? Oh, then alright.¡± When Gu Qingjiu heard that the caller was Qi Yuefeng, she couldn¡¯t hold herself back from asking after Gu Qingmo hung up the call. ¡°Why did Mom call?¡± ¡°She¡¯s urging us to go back. She said Young Uncle and his family areing in a few days¡¯ time.¡± ¡°Young Uncle? Gu He?¡± Gu Qingjiu was a tad astonished. In all these years, she had only met Young Uncle a handful of times. ¡°No respect for your elders.¡± Gu Qingmo tapped Gu Qingjiu¡¯s forehead. ¡°Isn¡¯t there only one Young Uncle?¡± And that was Gu He. As Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t have a deep impression of either uncle, this knowledge wasn¡¯t of any use to her. She couldn¡¯t even recall what Gu He looked like. Much less his family. Gu Qingmo¡¯s actions tickled Qin Wange. After the meal, Gu Qingjiu went strolling around with Gu Qingmo. She had nothing much to do now, and having just learned of Helian Niancheng¡¯s identity, she didn¡¯t much wish to go back. She decided to stay with her older brother tonight. Despite thinking this way, she felt unbnced for some reason. But she couldn¡¯t quite describe how so. Since Gu Qingmo was busy with his graduation matters these days, he didn¡¯t have to go to thepany for the time being after his internship ended. Due to his fine performance, he was officially employed by thepany to be a city elite. In the future, he would be staying in the capital. But the rental in the capital posed quite a burden on Gu Qingmo. Gu Qingmo had never spoken to Qin Wange about this burden before. After Qin Wange left, Gu Qingmo then said worriedly, ¡°Qingjiu, Brother is thinking of buying an apartment in the capital. Based on my sry, I¡¯ve calcted that it would be difficult for me to buy a three-bedroom apartment in a few years, even if Dad is willing to help out. There are no one hundred square-meter apartments in the Third Ring or better that cost less than five million yuan, even in the worst locations. As a student of Yannan I¡¯ll receive some discount, but the apartment I desire would require no less than five million yuan.¡± As Gu Qingmo pondered this practical issue, his brows furrowed with worry. Gu Qingjiu felt her heart clench a little. ¡°Brother, are you nning to buy an apartment in the capital?¡± She indeed hadn¡¯t considered this issue of buying property. It was because she had no intentions of staying in the capital for the long term. Also, because currently, she was only a student. She was surprised that her older brother had started contemting this issue. ¡°Wange is a local here. Surely, I couldn¡¯t return to Dayi City to live?¡± It made clear Gu Qingmo¡¯s intention to carry on his rtionship with Qin Wange. Gu Qingjiu felt awful. Their family¡¯s conditions were considered not bad in Dayi City. Butparing it against the capital, they were nothing. But it so happened that the girlfriend and boyfriend that they found came from prominent family backgrounds. She was still young and didn¡¯t have to consider such matters for the time being, but her older brother did have to consider such practical issues. Yeah, no idea what Qin Wange¡¯s family background was like. If her older brother didn¡¯t even have an apartment in the capital, it wasn¡¯t too practical for him to consider marrying Qin Wange. She felt vexed and troubled. Since she was currently studying in the military school, she couldn¡¯t provide any help to her older brother for the time being. However, this was a much better situation than before since her older brother had a goal to fightpared to her previous lifetime. ¡°Brother, you¡¯re only 22. You can work hard for a few years first and see how things go,¡± Gu Qingjiuforted him. She was afraid that her older brother would feel too much pressure. Chapter 609 - Lu Ziyang’s Call

Chapter 609: Lu Ziyang¡¯s Call

¡°That¡¯s what I thought too. But I don¡¯t know what Wange¡¯s family would think of this.¡± Gu Qingmo finally brought up the main point. ¡°Speaking of which, I have been dating Wange for a long time, but I have never heard her mention her parents. Although this time, Wange promised to go back to visit our parents. I don¡¯t feel secure as I have yet to see her parents.¡± He seemed to realize that something wasn¡¯t quite right. He had been dating Qin Wange for a long time. Which would make it appropriate for them to meet each others¡¯ parents. But he hadn¡¯t heard Qin Wange mention her parents before. In the past, Gu Qingmo didn¡¯t mind it. Now that his younger sister mentioned it, he did feel weird about it. Gu Qingjiu naturally knew why Qin Wange didn¡¯t mention it, but it wasn¡¯t her ce to talk about such a matter. After a momentary silence, Gu Qingjiu said, ¡°Brother, let¡¯s take it one step at a time. You¡¯re thinking too much. Be careful, or your hair will turn white from all that worrying.¡± ¡°Damn you. What can I be worried about?¡± Gu Qingmo smiled. He reached out to hold Gu Qingjiu¡¯s shoulders and let out a sigh. ¡°I feel that you and the Chief Instructor make a nice couple. Grab hold of the opportunity if you have the chance.¡± Gu Qingjiu was speechless. She didn¡¯t at all wish to think about such matters at the moment. They hung out until nighttime. When Gu Qingmo saw that Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t intend to go back, he nned to book a room for her. Helian Niancheng called Gu Qingjiu. Despite what happened during the day, he didn¡¯t seem at all affected by it. As though nothing had happened, he asked, ¡°Where are you? I¡¯lle over and fetch you.¡± After a pause, Gu Qingjiu said slowly, ¡°It¡¯s fine, Chief Instructor. I¡¯ll stay with my older brother for tonight.¡± ¡°...¡± There was silence on the other end of the line. It was so quiet that one couldn¡¯t help but feel heart palpitations. A momentter, he finally replied, ¡°Okay.¡± With that, he hung up. Gazing at the ended call on her phone screen, Gu Qingjiu felt a stuffed sensation in her heart. She felt like she couldn¡¯t vent the emotions in her heart, and with those feelings bottled up inside, she felt extremely painful. Gu Qingmo booked a room for Gu Qingjiu somewhere near his school. Just to be safe, he booked the room adjacent to hers so that he could take care of her. Seeing Gu Qingjiu¡¯s terrible countenance after she had hung up, Gu Qingmo grew suspicious. ¡°Did you really quarrel with him?¡± Gu Qingjiu shook her head. ¡°Not really. A bit of a cold war.¡± Gu Qingmo was speechless. A bit of a cold war. What a refreshing and novel answer. Shouldn¡¯t two people in a cold war be ignoring each other? Why did he call then? Gu Qingmo, who couldn¡¯t understand what his younger sister was thinking, prepared to bring her out to y. To help distract her thoughts, and also to have some supper. But before they went out, Gu Qingjiu suddenly received Lu Ziyang¡¯s call. When she saw the letter ¡®L¡¯ on her phone, she instantly avoided her older brother and went to one side before whispering, ¡°Something the matter?¡± ¡°Something urgent cropped up. Do you have a gun with you?¡± Lu Ziyang¡¯s voice sounded rather urgent. Beads of perspiration nearly formed on Gu Qingjiu¡¯s forehead as she said, ¡°Big boss, I¡¯m just an ordinary civilian... How can I possibly be carrying a...¡± A gun! Even if she was a student of the military school, she couldn¡¯t bring a gun around. ¡°From what I can see, you¡¯re in the vicinity of Yannan University, right? Head to Entrance C of the train station near Yannan University right now. I¡¯ll wait for you there.¡± Immediately after he had finished speaking, Lu Ziyang hung up. Surprised by the suddenness of this mission, Gu Qingjiu nced at her older brother and said, ¡°Brother, I have something to attend to so I need to go out. I¡¯ll be right back.¡± Before Gu Qingmo could even reply, he saw Gu Qingjiu running out like a gust of wind. He murmured to himself, ¡°Where is she going?¡± Chapter 610 - The Felon Who Escaped (1)

Chapter 610: The Felon Who Escaped (1)

The ce Lu Ziyang asked Gu Qingjiu to meet him at wasn¡¯t far from her current location. Hence, she just jogged there. When she reached Entrance C of the train station, Gu Qingjiu saw a small sedan parked there. It was a ck car with one-way car windows, such that one couldn¡¯t see the passengers from outside. When Gu Qingjiu went over, the car door directly opened. She merely went near and could already sense that the person in the car was Lu Ziyang. When she got into the car, she saw Lu Ziyang gripping the steering wheel, a rare frown on his amicable face. Gu Qingjiu immediately asked, ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Something happened in the West Zone in the suburbs. Lie Feng and the rest were supposed to go on a mission, but something cropped up, and everyone in the department was deployed at thest minute. I saw that you were nearby, so I could only bring you along.¡± Gu Qingjiu was enlightened. Since even Lu Ziyang had to go personally, that meant it could be a significant affair. ¡°What happened in West City?¡± Since Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t like being kept in the dark, she couldn¡¯t help but ask. Since they were on a mission, Lu Ziyang shouldn¡¯t mind letting her find out about these matters, right? ¡°Can¡¯t tell you the details.¡± Lu Ziyang considered for a moment, then only revealed some side information to Gu Qingjiu. ¡°I can only say that there is a dpidated vi in the West City suburbs that was originally unupied, but a felon now hides there. He¡¯s holding onto something that our department lost.¡± ¡°This felon is agile in his movements, and both of us are not his match. But I want you to shoot at him from outside. I believe this shouldn¡¯t be a problem to you.¡± With that, Lu Ziyang tossed a gun to Gu Qingjiu. ¡°Then why did you still ask me if I was carrying a gun over the phone earlier?¡± Gu Qingjiu asked in confusion as she caught the gun. Lu Ziyang fell silent for a while, then said, ¡°This is the gun I use to protect myself. Also, it contains real bullets. Hence, when you fire the bullets, think carefully.¡± Gu Qingjiu¡¯s hand froze as she stroked the gun handle. She realized that this gun wasn¡¯t the model that she usually trained with, but a weapon with a more square and straight handle than the ones she was ustomed to using. It seemed more suitable for men. In it were real bullets... Gu Qingjiu felt a little disconcerted. It was the first time she was holding a gun with real bullets inside. It meant that if she fired this bullet, it wouldn¡¯t be like the shooting activities she participated in in the past, where after firing a shot at someone, that person would still be alive and kicking. She could very well im someone¡¯s life with this gun. Sensing Gu Qingjiu¡¯s silence, Lu Ziyang said in a deep voice, ¡°Qingjiu, you understand this. Since you¡¯ve joined our department, you¡¯ll have to take this step sooner orter. The other party is a felon, the sort who would have a death penalty, anyway. Perhaps this will make you feel better.¡± She would, after all, be killing someone. Having been educated on safety and taught to abide by societal rules like an average person since young, one would feel a significant change in their heart now that they were being asked to kill someone. Even if it were Gu Qingjiu, she would need some time to digest this. This was what Lu Ziyang thought. However, Lu Ziyang saw that Gu Qingjiu merely caressed that gun, and when she spoke, she exuded a lonely, quiet, and chilly vibe in the dark night. ¡°I know.¡± That moment, Lu Ziyang turned to look at her with aplicated expression. The youngdy merely lowered her head, her fair and porcin-like skin glistening like jade under the moonlight. Life was abnormally fragile. However, for someone who had already died once, she felt no fear towards all these. Chapter 611 - The Felon Who Escaped (2)

Chapter 611: The Felon Who Escaped (2)

Eventually, the car drove deep into the quiet suburbs. It was hard to imagine that such a secluded path would exist near such a prosperous city. If Lu Ziyang weren¡¯t with Gu Qingjiu, perhaps no one would dare to walk alone on a road like this. They would only asionally see a few ordinary households with their lights on inside. Gu Qingjiu knew that there were many things Lu Ziyang didn¡¯t tell her. For example, a felon possessed an important item that belonged to their department and how he ended up with the item. Also, what crime this felon was guilty of, and whether he was male or female. Why did they have to kill him? Gu Qingjiu had no way of getting answers to these questions. But she knew that as a soldier, it was her duty to execute the orders given to her. Moreover, this was a national department. The chirping of insects and the croaking of frogs melded together to form a symphony that wasn¡¯t very pleasing to the ears. As the car went more deeply in, Lu Ziyang drove into a ce that resembled wilderness. There were many withered trees in the surroundings. A burnt smell emanated from the forests, and in the pitch darkness, even the tree trunks appeared ck. They seemed as though a great fire had burnt them. The trees were bald, and no leaves could be seen upon them. Lu Ziyang stopped the car outside this withered forest. He nodded and said, ¡°The vi is in this forest. In the past, this used to be a tycoon¡¯s vacation vi. One day a fire suddenly arose here. See that? The surrounding trees had been burnt so badly their roots snapped. The family of five, including the tycoon, and the ten-odd servants, all died in the fire.¡± ¡°The residents nearby say that this ce has since be haunted, so no one dared toe near anymore. Even the property developers don¡¯t dare to develop this ce. After over ten years had passed, it turned into this dested state.¡± Gu Qingjiu felt incredulous. ¡°Feels like the prelude to a ghost story.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because the vigers nearby don¡¯t know the truth and spread those false rumors. That¡¯s why things came to this.¡± With his arms akimbo, Lu Ziyang took out the binocrs Gu Qingjiu used previously and gazed into the forest to survey the situation. ¡°Truth is, this fire was a man-made disaster, not a natural one. Back then, the wife had found out about the tycoon¡¯s affair with his mistress, and both had a big fight here. The wife was the one who had set the fire. But thankfully, all of them escaped promptly, and no casualty had resulted from this¡ªno idea how such a rumor came into cirction. Also, our country hadn¡¯t developed this ce yet. Hence no one bothered to rify the matter. ¡°If I weren¡¯t checking up on that felon, I wouldn¡¯t have uncovered the truth either.¡± Gu Qingjiu learned something from this. Indeed, it was easy for a person to fabricate a rumor, but it would take so much more effort for another to refute a rumor. The nearby residents could believe such a fabricated rumor to be the truth and went to show how powerful rumors could be. ¡°It¡¯s too dark. I can¡¯t see anything clearly. I¡¯m guessing this vi has been cut off from electricity for a long time, so I can¡¯t be certain which area he is in within the vi.¡± Upon hearing this, Gu Qingjiu took the binocrs from him. Through the infrared images, she could see a building that upied a sizable area. Indeed, even through the binocrs, one could only see pitch darkness. It was impossible to see a person through these binocrs in this setting. Gu Qingjiu, who was in a difficult position, said, ¡°Boss, are you sure there¡¯s someone in there? If not, we would have made a wasted trip. Moreover, under such circumstances, if you¡¯re asking me to fire a shot at someone from outside, you¡¯re overestimating me. After all, there are walls inside the vi, right? You said that both of us are no match for him. That makes me not want to enter the vi all the more.¡± Gu Qingjiu wasn¡¯t shy of showing her cowardice. Chapter 612 - The Felon Who Escaped (3)

Chapter 612: The Felon Who Escaped (3)

Lu Ziyang smiled but didn¡¯t affirm or deny. ¡°If we¡¯re going to arrest him, we¡¯re going to have to enter. We can¡¯t very well expect to stand outside and wait for him to surrender by himself.¡± He then waved a hand. ¡°But we need to wait for a while. I have to check if he has set up any traps outside.¡± Like a Doraemon, Lu Ziyang could detect anything. He retrieved a square-shaped device from his car, but Gu Qingjiu couldn¡¯t tell what use it was for. Lu Ziyang led Gu Qingjiu into the forest, holding that device in his hands. Although the vi felt very near viewing it through the binocrs, it was, in fact, quite a distance away. By the time Gu Qingjiu could catch a glimpse of the vi¡¯s shadow in the darkness, nearly half an hour had passed. It was in the middle of the night and deathly quiet. One¡¯s nerves couldn¡¯t help but tense. The night breeze blowing at them made one feel like someone was blowing air into their ears. She could feel her hairs standing on end. Although Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t fear all these, she felt uneasy and nervous for some reason. As they gradually neared the vi, Lu Ziyang made a gesture for them to stop. Other than the vi with dpidated walls in front, Gu Qingjiu couldn¡¯t see any figure through the binocrs in her hands. If a human figure should appear, Gu Qingjiu would immediately be able to sense it. But right now, Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t sense anything. She made an ¡®OK¡¯ hand gesture, then entered the vi with Lu Ziyang through a run-down entrance. The duo moved extremely cautiously, careful not to alert anyone in the vi. Perhaps because it was already toote, the person hidden within was already resting. Gu Qingjiu wasn¡¯t sure why Lu Ziyang was so confident he was in the vi. But since he had said so, she had to be extremely careful. With taut nerves, every single sound around her amplified in her ears. Even the imperceptible sounds Lu Ziyang made as he stepped on the sand bits and uneven ground. It was pitch-dark inside the vi, but the duo couldn¡¯t possibly turn on any lights. All they had to rely on was their eyes, which had grown ustomed to the dark. There were three floors in this vi, and on the topmost level, there was space where one could rest. This vi was massive, at least much bigger than those vis lined up side-by-side in the city center. Because there were no restrictions or qualms on building a vi in such suburbs, the owner could construct it to be as big as he would like. The huge area upied meant greater difficulty in navigating this ce. Just as they moved towards the center of the vi, Gu Qingjiu suddenly felt very subtly uneasy. As though something in the dark was staring at her. Ferocious, murderous intent filled that gaze. Other than the sense of uneasiness, Gu Qingjiu also felt her soul tremble... It was the first time she experienced such vtile emotions. She grabbed one of Lu Ziyang¡¯s arms and heavily pinched his wrist with her fingernails. To remind Lu Ziyang that this felon had discovered them. Feigning ignorance, Lu Ziyang continued moving ahead. As for Gu Qingjiu, she was trying to perceive which direction this person was at. This person¡¯s gaze was filled with intense killing intent, giving Gu Qingjiu a definite direction. Sensing in that direction, Gu Qingjiu adjusted the fingers on her right hand... The felon was to her right. Chapter 613 - The Felon Who Escaped (4)

Chapter 613: The Felon Who Escaped (4)

That meant this felon was staring at her! He had discovered them very quickly. But the other party wasn¡¯t a patient person. Gu Qingjiu caught the subtle sound of a gun loading. With her pupils shrinking, she instantly pounced onto Lu Ziyang, falling onto the ground with him. ¡°He¡¯s carrying a gun!¡± Without much thought, with a bang, a bullet flew over the top of her head. With Gu Qingjiu pouncing at him, Lu Ziyang was in a disheveled state. But this was no time to be concerned with something as trivial as that. With their quick reflexes, they rolled a few rounds backward. It was because that felon had followed up with a few more shots after missing that first shot. Thankfully, they had dodged in time, or else the duo would have met their demise there. As for Gu Qingjiu, while she was dodging those bullets, with the experience umted during those outdoor shooting activities, she speedily fired a few shots in the direction of the felon. Too bad the other party was in a more advantageous position. Gu Qingjiu could hear the few shots she fired outnding on the wall. Amid the crossfire, she and Lu Ziyang hid in a small room and managed to stay safe for the time being. Lu Ziyang panted as he removed his jacket and retrieved an item the size of a needle from his wristwatch. With beads of sweat on his forehead, he said, ¡°He discovered us quickly.¡± ¡°How could a felon like him be carrying a gun?¡± Gu Qingjiu asked Lu Ziyang with a frown. Ordinary civilians wouldn¡¯t even get the chance to see a real gun in their lifetime. With strict controls on gun ownership in China, even the guns she came across in military school weren¡¯t real guns. How did a felon manage to get his hands on a gun? Lu Ziyang was choked for a moment before replying, ¡°He snatched it when he was escaping.¡± Lu Ziyang didn¡¯t tell her the truth. Despite his best attempts to say it in a calm voice, and that his tone was one that could be considered convincing, Gu Qingjiu¡¯s first instinct was not to believe his words. Regardless of whether she believed him or not, Lu Ziyang was her boss, and she had the responsibility to protect him. Gu Qingjiu remembered that Lie Feng had once said before that Lu Ziyang was suited formanding behind the scenes instead of joining them in outdoor missions. The reason being he wasn¡¯t capable of protecting himself. Besides the fact that he held a gun that could serve as some form of protection, perhaps he wasn¡¯t even Gu Qingjiu¡¯s match in a physical fight. Holding the gun barrel in her hand, she instantly widened her eyes when she took out the bullets. ¡°Only three left? Do you have backup magazines?¡± She had merely fired three shots earlier. And now there were only three bullets left in the gun. Lu Ziyang fell silent for a moment, then felt from inside his clothes for a silver square-shaped metallic item. One touch and that item bounced apart and instantaneously turned into a dagger. Glistening with a silver glow, the weapon looked like one with significant wounding power. Lu Ziyang handed the item to Gu Qingjiu. ¡°I didn¡¯t bring many items with me when I came out...¡± Gu Qingjiu was speechless. How dare hee out on a mission with no preparations in ce! Gu Qingjiu had the urge to scold someone. But very clearly, for Lu Ziyang to be doing this, it meant that they could kill the felon directly. The other party¡¯s murderous intent was also very apparent. As she and Lu Ziyang might very well die here tonight, Gu Qingjiu couldn¡¯t be bothered to voice out her displeasure. She slipped that dagger under her sleeve. Even though she had never used one before, she did know how to use it. ¡°I¡¯m guessing he¡¯s only carrying that one gun. Since he attacked us with that earlier, he shouldn¡¯t have many bullets left,¡± Lu Ziyang spected. At the same time, he picked up that silver needle and handed it to Gu Qingjiu for her to see. Chapter 614 - The Felon Who Escaped (5)

Chapter 614: The Felon Who Escaped (5)

¡°This is a signal jammer from the thing he snatched away. It will respond to that thing. If this thing is next to this detection instrument, the arc of the waves shown on the instrument will increase. That proves that we are near to the item. If he¡¯s holding that item right now, that can help us deduce his location.¡± He tried his best to exin things to Gu Qingjiu. But Gu Qingjiu felt it wasn¡¯t of much use. She felt that her senses would alert her to things even quicker. She nodded. ¡°You can hold the item.¡± She had to free up her hands to take on the opponent. Just then, Gu Qingjiu felt something move towards her. At the same time, the arcs on the detection instrument expanded, like in a short circuit. It seemed to be moving violently. Gu Qingjiu shifted her neck. Seemed like the other party didn¡¯t like to drag things out and hide. At that moment, with a loud bang, a bullet fired in from outside and right through the door! It scraped past Lu Ziyang, almost hitting him! At that moment, Lu Ziyang was so startled by his near-death that he could feel his hair standing on end. Without any hesitation, Gu Qingjiu fired three consecutive shots at the door. A ¡®pff¡¯ sound rang. She could hear that she had hit her target. But at that moment, the other party abruptly broke down the door and dashed in, seemingly angered. Gu Qingjiu and Lu Ziyang both jumped backward, stirring up dust as they did so. And then, they saw a tall and burly ck-figure jumping in. From the way he was standing shakily at the door with a hand to his chest, he obviously took an injury. But that didn¡¯t at all lessen his wounding power. With a low growl, he pounced right at Gu Qingjiu. Despite his tall and burly build, he wasn¡¯t at all slow. Shaken, Gu Qingjiu hurriedly retreated backward. Lu Ziyang had said that even if the two of them were tobine forces, they would be no match for this man. How could Gu Qingjiu possibly tackle him head-on? But as the room wasn¡¯t considered big, there wasn¡¯t anywhere for Gu Qingjiu to hide. More importantly, she realized that her speed wasn¡¯t as quick as her opponent¡¯s. Seeing as he was about to catch up to her, Gu Qingjiu gritted her teeth. Borrowing the momentum by stepping on the wall with one foot, she somersaulted in mid-air. Before her opponent could reach her, she mmed the gun handle heavily on his head. Due to this action, she lost her bnce and fell onto the floor. She hissed loudly in pain. The impact of the fall made her feel a searing pain in her pelvis. But Gu Qingjiu could still take it. ¡°Ah!¡± She heard the furious low growl of a man. However, that smack on his head didn¡¯t seem to inflict much damage on him. Without even so much as a quiver, he sprinted right at Gu Qingjiu once more. Gu Qingjiu¡¯s pupils shrunk, and she immediately ran in another direction, moving her hands as she ran. This person... Something¡¯s not quite right with him! With her heavy wounding power, an ordinary person would have been knocked out unconscious! Why was this personpletely unaffected? As it was too dark and chaotic, Gu Qingjiu couldn¡¯t see if the other party¡¯s head was bleeding. On this night, the immense murderous intent exuded by the man made one¡¯s hairs stand on end. Next to her, Lu Ziyang was feeling anxious. But all he could do was throw out the detection instrument in his hands. The instrument flew straight towards that man, hitting him urately. But the other party didn¡¯t stop even for a moment. It was as though he was bent on getting to Gu Qingjiu. How great was the enmity exactly! Gu Qingjiu was so furious that she scowled. This was her first time ced in such a dangerous situation. If the other party caught hold of her, she knew they would crush her to pieces. Chapter 615 - Severely Injured

Chapter 615: Severely Injured

But she wasn¡¯t able to outrun her opponent. Having tripped earlier, she could still feel a sense of pain in her body. Gu Qingjiu turned over and did something rather despicable to the man behind her. She kicked at his crotch. As she had whirled around, the other party couldn¡¯t react as fast. Hence, Gu Qingjiu managed to kick him urately. With an agonizing cry, the man¡ªwith his simrly quick reflexes¡ªraised his hands, and Gu Qingjiu, who was retreating backward, immediately felt a numbing sensation in her arms. Mid-air, she seemed to feel some crushed bits flying into the air. After that numbing sensation had passed, she suddenly felt a sharp stab of pain exploding in her arms. Gu Qingjiu felt as though something was taking a hefty bite out of her left arm. It caused her so much pain that she twisted her arm! Cold sweat instantly slipped down her face. Her body stumbled and fell backward. Then with a bang, she fell, sitting on the floor on her butt. It stunned Lu Ziyang. He gazed towards Gu Qingjiu, shock flickering across his eyes, his face turning pale in an instant. That was it. He had made a misstep. He and Gu Qingjiu might very well die here today. He really, really shouldn¡¯t have brought Gu Qingjiu around just to carry out his test. Then again, even Gu Qingjiu was defeated, which meant that Lu Ziyang didn¡¯t have any other means. His body had some special conditions that made him unable to undergo such vigorous exercise. Back then, he was exceptional in certain areas that he was summoned to work beside Boss. s, this was his first time making a wrong judgment, leading them to such a perilous situation. This felon... Just then, the figure¡ªwho Gu Qingjiu had attacked its vital part¡ªfuriously walked to her side and held her up. Gu Qingjiu felt a strong hand strangling her neck. The next moment, she felt her breathing cut off, and she began to descend into an excruciating state. Even the pain in her arms couldn¡¯tpare to the pain of being unable to breathe. She merely subconsciously struggled. But just then, she raised her right hand, and a silver glow shed by. She stabbed hard into the felon¡¯s jaw, who was strangling her by the neck. ¡°Pff!¡± Gu Qingjiu could feel a warm liquid sttering across her face. It was the intense, revolting odor of blood. Unable to maintain his grip, the man let go of Gu Qingjiu¡¯s neck and stumbled two steps backward. The dagger was hard to pull out because Gu Qingjiu had exerted all her force earlier and made a deep stab. After some staggering, he copsed to the floor in an unresigned manner with a hand to his neck, not far away from Gu Qingjiu. Bam! That instant he fell, it stirred plenty of dust up and flew into the air. Having gotten her liberation, Gu Qingjiu fell onto the floor and let out a few violent coughs. Her gamble paid off. Like she had hoped for, the man strangled her by the neck instead of stomping on her with his foot. Or else, she wouldn¡¯t have the chance to make that fatal stab with the dagger Lu Ziyang gave to her. Although how it happened was rather dramatic, at least she and Lu Ziyang were safe now. As though awakened from a dream, Lu Ziyang instantly reacted to what was going on. He came over and lifted Gu Qingjiu. As for Gu Qingjiu, her mind tensed to the extreme since there was a throbbing pain in her arm. With a loud ¡®pa¡¯ sound, as though something had broken, Gu Qingjiu fell unconscious. In her dazed state, she seemed to hear Lu Ziyang¡¯s anxious voice calling out to her. Am I going to die? I wonder what the Chief Instructor is doing right now... Chapter 616 - That Deeply Buried Matter

Chapter 616: That Deeply Buried Matter

Tick. Tick. Tick. It both sounded like water dripping to the ground and the clock ticking away. It was as though Gu Qingjiu was standing in the center of a light source. She couldn¡¯t make out any faces, yet she could hear voices talking continuously around her. These words were the deeply carved descriptions of her wounded past, making her shiver with cold against her will. Also, there were sounds of argument that came from God-knows-where. All of these weaved into a messy, emotion-invoking symphony, piercing through Gu Qingjiu¡¯s nerves. Like a spirit, she stood where she was in horror, searching, yet unable to find the direction that would lead her back. ¡°Name: Gu Qingjiu. Age: 23. Crime: Driving without license leading to a fatal ident, hit-and-run. Sentenced twenty years in prison.¡± ¡°Who is she? What crime did shemit?¡± ¡°No idea. I heard it has something to do with a car ident. From the looks of it, someone got killed. She¡¯s the driver, I guess.¡± ¡°Hehe, she seems like an easy target for bullying.¡± ¡°Heh, in the future you must hand us everything you have, you hear me?¡± ¡°In prison, very lonely... As a woman, you should know. Even women have needs in certain areas. Oh well, what to do? It¡¯s all women in this prison.¡± ¡°... You... Ahhhhhh!!!! What are you doing!!¡± The messily melded speech finally transformed into loud shrieks, like the howls of a ferocious ghost, threatening to pierce through Gu Qingjiu¡¯s eardrums. Holding her head with her hands, she stood in the center of that light source, feeling the onset of a meltdown. She didn¡¯t wish to recall certain things. But now, they were repeating themselves over and over again like a nightmare. Tick. Tick. ... This voice, at times low and at times high in pitch, grew increasingly urgent. ¡°Gu Qingjiu, instead of repenting in prison, you smashed the head of a convict?! She had a concussion and is hospitalized now. You know that?¡± ¡°You sure bring a lot of troubles to our prison!¡± ¡°Reason? I don¡¯t want to hear any excuses whatsoever! The verdict is out. You¡¯ll be sentenced to ten more years in jail!¡± Bang! All of a sudden, all the sounds and voices exploded at a tremendous pace. Amid the explosion sounds, she seemed to hear something changing. ¡°Ah...¡± The person on the hospital bed suddenly widened her eyes and let out an extremely faint sigh. The argument noise seemed to grow louder in her ears. ¡°What¡¯s the deal with your department? Why would you assign a newbie to such a dangerous mission? I don¡¯t even know what¡¯s going on inside the head of yourmanding officer.¡± ¡°Elder Gong, I know you¡¯re outraged. But these are the higher-ups¡¯ orders that even I can do nothing about it. But it was a misjudgment on my part on the spot. I hadn¡¯t expected that drug had already been used up.¡± ¡°As I¡¯ve said before, the thing that should not be known to the world should not be used to harm people in the first ce. Just think about how many people your Ninth Department had sacrificed because of this thing alone. Even K... I don¡¯t care about what had happened in the past. But I tell you, Gu Qingjiu¡¯s talent in shooting is incredibly rare. She¡¯s my current hope. God forbids anything should happen to her, or I¡¯ll hold you people ountable!¡± ¡°But Elder Gong, you know that Gu Qingjiu¡¯s strongest talent isn¡¯t in shooting. If this talent of hers isn¡¯t stimted and groomed, we wouldn¡¯t know when she can maintain it until...¡± Chapter 617 - We Will Bear Full Responsibility

Chapter 617: We Will Bear Full Responsibility

¡°What nonsense are you spouting!¡± Thud. Thud. It was the sound of a walking stick rapping against the ground; like a rock, making one¡¯s heart rate escte and feel nervous. ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear your exnation. Lu Ziyang, go back and inform that Shen fellow. I don¡¯t care what goddamn orders his superiors gave him. During these three years, where Gu Qingjiu prepares for the internationalpetition, I hope your department knows when to stop in certain matters!¡± ¡°... Eh, I will try my best to ry the message, Elder Gong.¡± The sound of Lu Ziyang sighing came after. When Gu Qingjiu regained consciousness, she heard their heated argument. What shocked her more was, she hadn¡¯t expected that the first person she would see upon waking up was Elder Gong. That blind teacher of hers was the first to receive the news? Gu Qingjiu woke up. She then lowered her sight and recalled the events that took ce earlier. She knew that she had gotten injured, but not the extent of it. Lowering her head, she saw that there was a thick bandage wrapped around her left arm. She could feel a slightly painful sensation but didn¡¯t see any terrifying wounds. ¡°Gu Qingjiu, are you awake?¡± It came from somewhere near to the ward. Lu Ziyang caught sight of Gu Qingjiu¡¯s movement from his peripheral vision. When he turned his head, he saw that Gu Qingjiu had already opened her eyes. She twitched her lips and greeted, ¡°Boss.¡± ¡°What Boss?¡± The infuriated Elder Gong walked over with his walking stick. Although he couldn¡¯t see, he spoke urately in Gu Qingjiu¡¯s direction. ¡°You were so severely injured this time around, and we don¡¯t even yet know if it will affect your shooting training. He had caused all of this!¡± Upon hearing this, Lu Ziyang could only let out a bitter chuckle. The part of their conversation that Gu Qingjiu overheard when she just woke up gave her sufficient understanding of what was going on. It seemed the higher-ups ordered Lu Ziyang to test Gu Qingjiu on this mission. But when Gu Qingjiu heard them say that her most remarkable talent wasn¡¯t, in fact, shooting. It made her feel slightly stunned. If not shooting, then what? However, despite what she had heard, she could only feign ignorance. When she saw that ashamed look in Lu Ziyang¡¯s eyes, Gu Qingjiu revealed a faint smile. ¡°It¡¯s alright, so long as I¡¯m still alive.¡± She had put it so lightly. The truth is, she would feel worse off than death if she didn¡¯t die, but everything resulted in other more severe consequences. Because she had hurt her arms. A shooter¡¯s greatest fear was hurting their arms. Indeed, Elder Gong let out a scoff. ¡°You put it so lightly!¡± But having scolded Lu Ziyang earlier, and since Gu Qingjiu was awake now, it wasn¡¯t convenient for him to say more. Elder Gong asked, ¡°Do you feel unwell elsewhere?¡± Gu Qingjiu felt for a moment, then shook her head. ¡°No.¡± Other than a stinging pain and itchy sensation in her arms, she felt alright. Of course, she could only confirm specifictent injuries after she resumed her training. ¡°Our department will bear full responsibility for this incident. Don¡¯t worry, Qingjiu, I will make proper arrangements for you in other matters. Just focus on recuperating for now. Our nation¡¯s specialists will tend to you. I can guarantee your hands will be fine.¡± Lu Ziyang sounded very sincere as he made that promise beside Gu Qingjiu. But still, Elder Gong rolled his eyes at him. That is if the rolling about of his murky eyes could be considered rolling his eyes. Chapter 618 - Specially Approved Document

Chapter 618: Specially Approved Document

¡°Got it.¡± Gu Qingjiu propped herself up and asked a question that she was concerned about. ¡°How long have I been unconscious for?¡± Lu Ziyang gazed at his watch and immediately replied, ¡°Including the operation, three days in total.¡± ¡°Three days?¡± Gu Qingjiu was astounded. ¡°Then my older brother....¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We especially sent someone to exin things to your older brother. Right now, he thinks that you¡¯re on vacation with your friends. I know that you had ns to go back and visit your parents in two days. But with your arm injury... I¡¯d advise you not to go back for the time being.¡± The first part of Lu Ziyang¡¯s speech made Gu Qingjiu feel slightly relieved, but upon hearing his suggestion in thetter part, she instantly shook her head. ¡°I still need to go home. If there aren¡¯t any major issues, I can return in a few days. When the timees, I¡¯ll just say I fell. It should be fine.¡± She had promised her parents that she would go back. Her father hadn¡¯t seen her for a few months. Lu Ziyang didn¡¯t force her upon hearing her words. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll see to the other matters.¡± Elder Gong, however, let out a chuckle. ¡°Qingjiu, my disciple, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not your home you¡¯re concerned about.¡± Gu Qingjiu felt embarrassed upon hearing this. Of course, she was concerned about her family. But when she heard that she had been unconscious for three days, the first thought that popped into her mind was whether the Chief Instructor had learned of her injury. Did he look for her during these three days? But she was also afraid that she couldn¡¯t exin the injury if the Chief Instructor did find out. Just then, Lu Ziyang handed Gu Qingjiu her phone. ¡°Here is your phone. I¡¯ve been charging it for you. You¡¯ve had many iing calls and messages. But I couldn¡¯t answer them on your behalf without your permission.¡± However, Lu Ziyang couldn¡¯t answer it on her behalf because he knew who the caller was. Or else there was no reason he couldn¡¯t answer it on her behalf since he could even inform Gu Qingjiu¡¯s older brother. With her left arm hung up, thankfully, she could still use her nimble right hand. Gu Qingjiu took the phone from him using one hand. In that instant, she unlocked her phone. She took the time to show concern for her teacher. ¡°Teacher, thank you for visiting me. But don¡¯t you have to go back?¡± Gu Qingjiu recalled that other than grooming shooters, her teacher had other significant responsibilities there, so usually, he didn¡¯t have any free time. It could only be said that he didn¡¯t like to leave that ce. Hence it gave others a mysterious feeling. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve been gone for quite a while. Now that you remind me, it¡¯s time I should leave.¡± Elder Gong nodded. Facing Lu Ziyang, he said, ¡°I¡¯ve scolded you enough. But I figured another person is going toeter. Prepare to die!¡± Lu Ziyang was speechless. Perplexed by Elder Gong¡¯s words, Gu Qingjiu watched as Lu Ziyang sent Elder Gong out with a smile. When she opened her phone, several missed calls popped up on her screen. Other than one or two from her older brother and parents, the rest came from the Chief Instructor. But no text messages. When she saw so many missed calls, Gu Qingjiu froze in surprise momentarily. Those previous two asions where she went missing for no reason, the Chief Instructor had never worried. One call would be considered a lot. Why did he call so many times this time? Indeed, he hadn¡¯t found out that something had happened to her? Just as she was suspecting so, she realized that the missed calls stopped yesterday. There was none from today. Lu Ziyang, who just walked Elder Gong out the door, met Zong Wenxuan guarding the entrance outside. He said with a dazed look, ¡°Boss, someone came. I stopped him ording to your instructions, but he has a specially approved document...¡± Chapter 619 - Helian Niancheng’s True Identity

Chapter 619: Helian Niancheng¡¯s True Identity

Before he could even finish his words, Lu Ziyang was already massaging his temples and feeling very helpless. ¡°I already know who it is.¡± At the same time, a man walked over from not far away. His figure was tall, slim, and well-built, with perfect proportions like an international model. He exuded a powerful and noble aura from head to toe. He was d in a long coat usually worn by Penn citizens who held governing positions, which resembled a thin cloak. Under the coat, he was wearing a Penn¡¯s Major-General uniform, which was Cerulean. As he walked, it felt like there was wind all around him. The army officer¡¯s hat on his head made his deep-set facial features appear even more striking. However, the stern air he gave off made one feel the chills all over. He was a proper army officer, yet he exuded the aura of a monarch of the dark. As he walked over, there was a sneer in his aloof eyes and also an iciness that pierced one¡¯s bones. ¡°The way you Chinese people do things makes me look at you in a different light.¡± His deep and maic voice sounded like it came from an abyss. Lu Ziyang had learned about this man from Gu Qingjiu¡¯s information early on. Moreover, he was also aware of this person¡¯s alter-identity. ¡°Penn¡¯s youngest major-general and also the youngest duke in Penn, Helian Niancheng. Have you been well, Instructor Helian?¡± Helian Niancheng had held the title of the Chief Instructor in this country for half a year, at the very least. Next to them, the shocked Zong Wenxuan stood with his mouth hanging open after hearing of this person¡¯s impressive background. Damn, wasn¡¯t this person Gu Qingjiu¡¯s boyfriend? Penn¡¯s youngest major-general. Furthermore, he¡¯s also a duke... In Penn. Oh, my god! Elder Gong, who was standing beside them, revealed a rare smile on his face. ¡°Back then, when I met you, you were only sixteen or seventeen. Now you¡¯ve aplished your goal.¡± ¡°You¡¯re too polite.¡± Helian Niancheng spoke to Elder Gong with some respect. But after he had said this, he cast a disdainful nce at Lu Ziyang before walking into the ward. Even someone who was used to handling difficult situations with higher-ups had to admit... That Helian Niancheng¡¯s aura was superior even to those ordinary people in power. To be able to climb to his position in a ce like Penn, Helian Niancheng had indeed inherited his grandfather¡¯s intelligence and fierceness. No wonder even after doing something like that, he managed to return to Penn unscathed, to reim the glory that originally belonged to him. ¡°Boss, is he really that impressive character from Penn?¡± Zong Wenxuan had yet to recover from his state of shock. Lu Ziyang rolled his eyes. ¡°Do you think anyone can just treat us impolitely like that?¡± Zong Wenxuan was speechless. Having been scolded by three different sets of people, their department sure suffered a lost prestige. But Lu Ziyang had always been the one standing at the foremost when someone was scolding them. Their top boss was supposed to be the one responsible for this, but Lu Ziyang was the one who went on the mission with Gu Qingjiu. Zong Wenxuan sympathized with Lu Ziyang for three seconds in his heart. Even Elder Gong specially came here to look for them. One could only imagine the great impact of this matter that involved Gu Qingjiu. Not for any other reason, but because Gu Qingjiu was receiving a lot of attention in the world of shooting right now. The pressure mostly came from the shooting world. After all, it was indeed not easy for a genius like Gu Qingjiu to emerge. Usually, everyone went about things carefully. In a certain sense, they hadn¡¯t considered sufficiently with regards to this mission. Chapter 620 - She Feared that One Day She Would Become the Version of Herself She Detested

Chapter 620: She Feared that One Day She Would Be the Version of Herself She Detested

This was Zong Wenxuan¡¯s own opinion. Then again, they wouldn¡¯t reveal to him the real reason behind this mission. * Lying on the hospital bed, Gu Qingjiu was just hesitating to reply to Helian Niancheng¡¯s message. But then, she suddenly sensed movement at the door. Before the figure appeared, her heart rate started quickening. When she saw that familiar figure appear before her, Gu Qingjiu couldn¡¯t hold herself back anymore. It had been a long time since she tasted her own tears. However, when she saw the Chief Instructor, she couldn¡¯t restrain her overwhelmed emotions any longer. ¡°Chief Instructor!¡± She called out to him. When Helian Niancheng saw her pale face and left arm hanging, heartache and self-reproach surfaced in his eyes. ¡°Sorry, this is my fault.¡± He ought not to have believed in Gu Qingjiu so much that he asked Joker to stop his protection of Gu Qingjiu. In the end, something like this happened. Actually, he had always guessed what she was doing. But because of his identity, he didn¡¯t order a detailed investigation. When this incident happened to Gu Qingjiu, he didn¡¯t bother about concealing his identity anymore and made concessions to his father. Gu Qingjiu came into Helian Niancheng¡¯s arms immediately. The reason for the great fluctuation in her emotions was because she simply couldn¡¯t control herself in front of Helian Niancheng. She could pretend to be brave before Lu Ziyang and the rest because she was that calm and strong Gu Qingjiu. However, in front of him, she had moments where she felt incredibly aggrieved. She wanted to say that she was in great pain when she had her arm cut¡ªa heart-wrenching kind of pain. When she was unconscious, she returned to that nightmarish past once more. She recalled that awful past she no longer wished to remember. But what she hated the most wasn¡¯t the reason that they threw her into prison. She could tolerate it because she was trying to erase from her mind that nightmarish incident. She was forced to put up a resistance against other convicts in jail because someone had tried to assault her sexually. Gu Qingjiu was weak and useless at that time, quietly dragging out an ignoble existence in jail. Yet, she had to be subject to such horrors. That was an incident that disgusted her so much it made her want to retch. It was even more retching than the way Yu Shiwei repulsed her. Hence, she could keep her calm in the presence of Yu Shiwei. But in her state of unconsciousness, she recalled this secret buried in the deepest throes of her heart. It was an ugly past. It was the root cause of Gu Qingjiu¡¯s inferiorityplex. However, what horrified her the most was when she killed that convict during the mission because she felt excited. It was the same perverse enjoyment she felt when she attacked that convict in her previous lifetime. At that moment, when she pounded the convict with a rod and saw her head covered in blood, Gu Qingjiu felt like she had degenerated like those surrounding her. Feeling both loathe and perverse enjoyment as she relished in that sensation, she was powerless to stop it. It was as if something sealed was finally unleashed! She feared such a version of her. She didn¡¯t know if everything that had happened would again make her turn out to be like that in the future. She shrunk in He Niancheng¡¯s embrace and felt herself on the verge of a breakdown, her body trembling involuntarily. Helian Niancheng held her tightly. His eyes reddened. He gently caressed her back and tried his best tofort her with his gentleness. ¡°It¡¯s alright now. You must believe in me.¡± ¡°Nothing of the sort will ever happen again in the future.¡± Chapter 621 - A Piece of Flesh Removed

Chapter 621: A Piece of Flesh Removed

Under Helian Niancheng¡¯s reassurance, Gu Qingjiu gradually calmed down. After calming down, this time, she didn¡¯t continue lying in his embrace for morefort like in the past. She noticed the obvious differences between Helian Niancheng¡¯s attire and the ones in China. Raising her head, Gu Qingjiu asked, sounding baffled, ¡°Chief Instructor, you...¡± ¡°I hadn¡¯t told you about my identity because I never found the suitable opportunity to do so. Also, I didn¡¯t feel that it would affect anything.¡± Helian Niancheng had said all these in a low voice, his fingers grazing Gu Qingjiu¡¯s cheeks. His forehead was leaning against Gu Qingjiu¡¯s. He continued softly, ¡°Well, I¡¯ll tell you my identity now.¡± ¡°I am from Penn Empire¡¯s Helian family. Right now, the Chief Diplomat in Penn is my father. And I¡¯m Penn¡¯snd troops¡¯ Major-General. But because of an idental matter, I was temporarily... sent to China.¡± Gu Qingjiu more or less knew his identity by now. But hearing him say it personally, there was still an indescribable sense of shock. The Helian family was eminent, and likely everyone in the world had heard of them. And the man before her was from the Helian family. Furthermore, he was even a Major-General. Such a person was as different from her as heaven and earth. Now that she had learned of the truth, Gu Qingjiu suddenly had no idea what to say. She lowered her head, her right palm tightly clenched in a death-like grip. Only until Helian Niancheng¡¯s warm palm enveloped that hand did she feel her heart skip heavily for a beat. ¡°Qingjiu, you know very well that there isn¡¯t any distance between our identities. I¡¯m your boyfriend, that¡¯s it.¡± ¡°Of course, I know.¡± Because of that piece of her past she recalled earlier, she had an indescribably weird sensation in her heart. Anxious to hide her frantess, she asked, ¡°How did you know I¡¯m here?¡± ¡°I had long sensed it when you entered this department. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s not convenient for me to interfere in certain matters in China. Since I¡¯ve resumed my identity in Penn, I have the right to learn of something like this. I have ever liaised with such departments in China in the past.¡± Though brief, Helian Niancheng¡¯s words made Gu Qingjiu detect something that ran contrary to what she knew. Back when she joined the department, Lu Ziyang had said that the department¡¯s information had to be kept confidential. But from the looks of it, even foreigners could know of the existence of this department. Although Helian Niancheng¡¯s identity was extraordinary, it went to show that the so-called confidential wasn¡¯t all that confidential after all. Seeing Helian Niancheng shortly after waking up, Gu Qingjiu¡¯s mood slightly improved from moments earlier. As for her injury, she had already expected this, so she wouldn¡¯tin if she got injured during missions. But when she woke up and overheard Elder Gong and Lu Ziyang¡¯s conversation... Revealing that this mission was some kind of test for her... It had to be said that Gu Qingjiu was feeling rather disgruntled. But she could only bury such feelings in the depths of her heart. When Helian Niancheng saw Gu Qingjiu¡¯s arm hung up, a trace of distant glint flickered across his deep eyes. He touched that arm and asked, ¡°Does it hurt?¡± ¡°What do you think...¡± Gu Qingjiu drew in a cold gasp even as she recalled that incident now. She only remembered that something had flown out as that person attacked her arm. Come to think of it, surely that wasn¡¯t a piece of flesh from her own arm? Chapter 622 - Psychological Quality

Chapter 622: Psychological Quality

At the thought of how a piece of her own flesh had possibly been removed, Gu Qingjiu felt her heart turn cold. No one would hope to have no scars on their body. If a piece of flesh hade off, leaving scars was only a secondary concern. Her greatest fear was that she might not recover from it, and she was afraid that it would affect her wrist. If her intuition and uracy in shooting were to decline because of that, it would be her greatest pain. As though reading Gu Qingjiu¡¯s concerns, Helian Niancheng said, ¡°I already asked the doctor about your condition. Mainly, your arm has severe external injuries, but the nerves and all that aren¡¯t damaged. You¡¯ll be fine after some rest. But the wound is very deep, so you need to be careful in many areas over this period to avoid infection.¡± Hearing this, Gu Qingjiu heaved a sigh of relief. An injury wasn¡¯t a big deal, so long as she could recover from it. If she, someone who enlisted in the military, couldn¡¯t even take this bit of injury, it would be too squeamish of her. ¡°d to hear that. When I go back in a few days, I¡¯ll just tell my mom I fell and hurt my arm.¡± Upon hearing this, Helian Niancheng looked up at her. ¡°You¡¯re so severely injured, and you¡¯re still going back?¡± ¡°I have no choice. I¡¯m on a break from school, and my dad hasn¡¯t seen me in a few months. I¡¯ve got to go back and visit him.¡± Since Gu Qingjiu put it this way, Helian Niancheng naturally couldn¡¯t oppose it anymore. Actually, Gu Qingjiu felt some resentment in her heart. It was not possible for there to be zero conflict between a young couple. Moreover, there was such a substantial difference between her and Helian Niancheng. Not that she med Helian Niancheng for not telling her earlier, but she somehow couldn¡¯t be totally okay with that. Originally, Gu Qingjiu had wanted to ask him if he wanted to go back to Dayi City with her to look. But add to the fact that she had injuries, she could only forget about it. Helian Niancheng didn¡¯t speak after that. He merely sat quietly by her bed and looked at her wounds. Until someone came in from the back. ¡°Qingjiu, you¡¯re awake?¡± The person who came in to see her was Zong Wenjia from their department. Gu Qingjiu was shocked that even Zong Wenjia came to visit her. But when Zong Wenjia saw Helian Niancheng, a very visible hint of shock shed across her eyes. ¡°Sister Wenjia.¡± Since Zong Wenjia was older than her, Gu Qingjiu greeted her Sister Wenjia in a mild tone, a tone she rarely used. Helian Niancheng, however, continued to gaze in Gu Qingjiu¡¯s direction, clearly didn¡¯t bother to spare the newly arrived visitor a gaze. Although Zong Wenjia was very shocked to see Helian Niancheng, she very quickly restrained her emotions. With a smile, she said, ¡°Mm, good that you¡¯re awake. I just came by to look at you. My younger brother Wenxuan is guarding this room. If you need help, you can look for him.¡± Ever since she approved Gu Qingjiu¡¯s capability after that mission, Zong Wenjia¡¯s attitude towards Gu Qingjiu was much better than when they first met. Especially after this mission. Although she didn¡¯t know the details, she knew much more secret information about the department than Gu Qingjiu did. ¡°Alright, thank you, Sister Wenjia.¡± Gu Qingjiu smiled at Zong Wenjia. As she had been unconscious for three days prior, her smile seemed feeble, sickly, and pale, making one can¡¯t help but want to pull her into their arms and protect her. Even Zong Wenjia felt that such a girl ought to be cherished and raised in a greenhouse. She couldn¡¯t imagine what that girl felt the first time she killed someone. Zong Wenjia knew that it must be aplicated transition process. It might make a person break down. But Gu Qingjiu seemed perfectly normal. It was really immensely scary. Chapter 623 - Photos Of the Wound

Chapter 623: Photos Of the Wound

Zong Wenjia didn¡¯t know that killing someone didn¡¯t stir up many ripples within Gu Qingjiu. What stirred up the emotions in her was purely another matter. The person she killed was a convict. And she had only killed him when her life was in the line. To preserve her own life, of course, she had to do that. However, she didn¡¯t feel any fear. At that moment, the perverse enjoyment in her heart was one reason Gu Qingjiu found it hard to ept. Zong Wenjia left after visiting Gu Qingjiu. After she left, Gu Qingjiu felt hungry, so she asked Helian Niancheng to buy her food. ¡°Chief Instructor, I¡¯m hungry. Can you buy me something to eat?¡± Although there was a considerable disparity in ss between them, Gu Qingjiu realized that she didn¡¯t feel any pressure ordering Helian Niancheng around. However, the aforementioned ordered person raised his head in disbelief. As though Gu Qingjiu had just said something bold. But when he saw the injured Gu Qingjiu, Helian Niancheng swallowed down the words of refusal. ¡°What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll get someone to buy it for you.¡± ¡°Why must you get someone else to buy it? I want you to buy it for me. Just something nd will do.¡± After all, since Helian Niancheng was buying it, she couldn¡¯t have too many requirements. ¡°...¡± Helian Niancheng stood up, looking as though he was holding himself back from reacting. ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll buy it for you.¡± Not that he felt that Gu Qingjiu was unreasonable, but it was because it was Gu Qingjiu that had asked him that he willingly went. Seeing Helian Niancheng¡¯s manner, Gu Qingjiu¡¯s mood lightened up, and she smiled. After Helian Niancheng went out, Gu Qingjiu phoned home. After postponing the date of her return by a few days, she called for the nurse. The nurse seemed baffled. ¡°Miss, are you certain you want to see the photos of your injury when you were hospitalized?¡± It wasn¡¯t that they couldn¡¯t fulfill her request, but it was just hard to imagine why anyone would want that. When Gu Qingjiu got injured, it was dark at night; hence she couldn¡¯t see clearly. But she felt that it definitely wouldn¡¯t be a pretty sight. When patients were hospitalized, the hospital would take a photo of the patient¡¯s original wounds as a record to make subsequentparisons. The patient could ask to see these photos. But... ¡°Miss, I¡¯d advise you not to look at your photo.¡± Gu Qingjiu shook her head and insisted, ¡°I want to see.¡± She gazed at the nurse with deer-like sparkly eyes. ¡°Sister Nurse, I want to see it. I want tomit it to memory. Can I?¡± The nurse was speechless. Such weird patients weren¡¯tmonly seen. Eager to have her attended to as quickly as possible, Lu Ziyang had sent her to the nearestrge hospital. She stayed in a VIP ward with stricter confidentiality uses, but not to the extent of a military hospital. The nurse hence nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll retrieve it for you. Hang on a moment.¡± Gu Qingjiu revealed a vibrant smile. ¡°Thank you, Sister Nurse.¡± After the nurse went out, her smile copsed. She felt a bit repulsed by her act. She was surprised that acting cute would work, but at the same time, she nearly made herself gag. Moreover, it indeed was quite rare for someone to act cute for such a bizarre matter. When the nurse came back with that photo of her original wound, Gu Qingjiu felt a tinge of regret. It was because the wound was very disgusting. But after getting over that sense of disgust, she felt her heart tremble involuntarily... she felt excitement. Chapter 624 - My Mother Wishes to See You

Chapter 624: My Mother Wishes to See You

It couldn¡¯t be called disgusting. Instead, it should be described as horrifying. One could see that was a section of a person¡¯s arm. But it seemed like someone had neatly sliced a piece of flesh off from that arm. The viscous red blood and eerily white bones peeking out interweaved, surrounded by pinkish flesh... Ordinary people would subconsciously not want to take a second look. Gu Qingjiu stared at it for a good ten seconds before returning it to the nurse. Her face was expressionless. Even the nurse felt a tad afraid. She felt that Gu Qingjiu gave off a somewhat sinister vibe then. Usually, such a wound resulted from being uniformly pared by something. It could be an ident, or it could be man-made. No idea what this youngdy had been through. After the nurse went out, Lu Ziyang walked in from outside. ¡°I heard you asked to see the photo of your original wound?¡± Looking at Lu Ziyang, who was standing at the door, Gu Qingjiu nodded. ¡°Yeah.¡± Lu Ziyang walked over. ¡°How did it feel?¡± Gu Qingjiu curled her lips and answered honestly, ¡°Quite exciting.¡± This answer made Lu Ziyang freeze. With brows slightly furrowed, he had an indistinct feeling that Gu Qingjiu had somewhat changed. In the past, he felt that this girl differed entirely from what her information described her to be. Now, she was behaving differently from before. But he said nothing about that. He simply said, ¡°The doctor said he¡¯ll try to let you discharge in a week. But you have to undergo a full body checkup before your discharge. Be careful not to expose your wound to air. The doctor is afraid that it might get infected since the wound is long. You know what the air in the capital is like...¡± Although he let his sentence trail off, Gu Qingjiu understood what he was saying. She nodded heavily. ¡°Mm.¡± Shortly after, Helian Niancheng returned. There was indeed food in his hands when he came back. At the sight of him, Gu Qingjiu¡¯s smile turned a few notches more vibrant. ¡°Chief Instructor, were you really the one who bought it?¡± Helian Niancheng¡¯s countenance darkened slightly. ¡°I parked the car at the entrance of the store. My subordinate bought it.¡± Gu Qingjiu was speechless. He even sounded so righteous. But she didn¡¯t mind it all that much. She took the food from the Chief Instructor and started eating. ¡°I knew you wouldn¡¯t buy it personally. But this will do too. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be an inte celebrity if you buy stuff in this attire.¡± Helian Niancheng in his major-general military uniform. ¡°...¡± His eyes darkened as he stroked Gu Qingjiu¡¯s hair. ¡°You¡¯re the only one who dares to order me around like this.¡± Gu Qingjiu smiled at him, her eyes turning into crescents. She looked stunning that way. Helian Niancheng¡¯s heart softened at her smile. He sat down by her side and fed her as he whispered, ¡°You need to do something before the internationalpetition in July.¡± Gu Qingjiu raised her head, perplexed. ¡°What? I remember I don¡¯t have any ns for the time being.¡± ¡°Well, when I went back to Penn, I talked to my parents about you. My mother is very interested in you and intends toe over and meet you in July.¡± ¡°Pff!¡± Before Gu Qingjiu could even swallow a mouthful of food, she spat it all out. Helian Niancheng dodged in time and remained unscathed. But when he saw Gu Qingjiu choke and cough violently, the clean freak in him acted up, frowning as he patted Gu Qingjiu¡¯s back to help her ease up. This progress indeed wasn¡¯t extraordinarily fast. Chapter 625 - Sending Her Off At the Airport

Chapter 625: Sending Her Off At the Airport

Was she going to meet Helian Niancheng¡¯s mother now? Gu Qingjiu felt a mixture of shock and panic. It was rare to see her so helpless. ¡°Why did your mother suddenly ask to see me?¡± Helian Niancheng seemed to enjoy seeing Gu Qingjiu in this manner, and one could even hear the smile in his voice. ¡°Why does she need a reason to see you? Or do you not wish to see my mother?¡± ¡°Of course, that wasn¡¯t what I meant.¡± Gu Qingjiu knew that she would fall into Helian Niancheng¡¯s verbal trap if this went on, so she directly expressed her shock. ¡°I merely was caught by surprise. Also, I¡¯m not mentally prepared. Look at what state I¡¯m in...¡± Most importantly, she felt too panicked at the thought of meeting Helian Niancheng¡¯s family. As his girlfriend, Gu Qingjiu, inevitably worried about what Helian Niancheng¡¯s mother would think and what her opinion of her was after their meeting. Most importantly, whether she would like her or not. This came too sudden. Especially since she was even injured, no matter how she looked at it, it was inappropriate for them to meet. ¡°There¡¯s nothing sudden about it.¡± Helian Niancheng exined, ¡°Actually my parents knew about you early on. When I went back and mentioned this, I agreed to it. You¡¯ll be back in July to view the internationalpetition. When that timees, my mother wille to meet you. My mother is easier to get along with than my father. You have nothing to worry about.¡± ¡°...¡± But after all, she would be meeting his parents. Gu Qingjiu mused to herself. But she didn¡¯t say it out loud. Gu Qingjiu¡¯s hesitant manner made Helian Niancheng¡¯s brows crease slightly. His lips were also pursed into a straight line once more. But he said nothing. After helping Gu Qingjiu pack up, he continued feeding her. This matter rooted itself in Gu Qingjiu¡¯s heart. A weekter, Gu Qingjiu finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore and wanted to be discharged. By then, her end-of-term examination results were also out. Thankfully, her results were rather outstanding. Before she was discharged, she underwent a full-body checkup. There weren¡¯t any significant issues with Gu Qingjiu¡¯s body. She didn¡¯t rm anyone in this matter, lest others worried for her for nothing. Moreover, strictly speaking, she wasn¡¯t supposed to reveal how she had gotten injured either. Hence when she left the hospital, Gu Qingjiu simply headed to the airport with an arm sling. Helian Niancheng was the one who took her to the airport. As he had matters to attend to in the capital, he wouldn¡¯t be leaving, for the time being, hence after Gu Qingjiu passed the security checks, he reminded her, ¡°Remember toe back as early as possible. The internationalpetition is held on the 19th of July.¡± Although it seemed like by telling Gu Qingjiu the date, he was reminding her it was because he didn¡¯t wish for her to stay in Dayi City for too long. Gu Qingjiu, who could read the hidden meaning behind his words, curled her lips and said, ¡°Got it, I¡¯lle back early.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Among all the peopleing and going to the airport, Helian Niancheng, with his powerful aura, was simply the standard of a perfect man. Those women seeing him behaving intimately with Gu Qingjiu were green with envy. Bypassers would stop and stare at such a person. There was a type of person who was so good-looking that it made one yearn to shriek. They were simply enchanting. When Gu Qingjiu¡¯s figure disappeared behind the security checks entrance... Helian Niancheng kept away that rare gentle aura as he faced the stares of those surrounding him and resumed that icy face as he left the airport. Chapter 626 - Going Home

Chapter 626: Going Home

Gu Qingjiu told her family she would be hometer. Qi Yuefeng and Gu Hong didn¡¯t understand why but had nothing to say about that. Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t inform them she would be back today. Hence after she returned to Dayi City by herself, she first called Helian Niancheng to inform him she had arrived. She then took a cab and headed home. Her left arm was bandaged in gauze. Although it was an external injury, Gu Qingjiu had asked the doctor to put her arm in a cast and make it look like it resulted from a fall to align with the story she made up. She couldn¡¯t move around freely with only one usable arm and even had to push a small suitcase around. When she reached her apartment building, the friendly cab driver offered, ¡°Miss, with your arm in this state, do you want me to help you carry your luggage upstairs?¡± Gu Qingjiu, who hadn¡¯t spoken a word throughout the cab ride, said with a gentle smile when she heard this, ¡°Thanks, but no need. I can bring it upstairs myself.¡± With that, she got out of the car with her luggage. She was able to lift it with one hand, even though it took some effort. At the sight of Gu Qingjiu, the eyes of Chen Yanhong from the supermarket downstairs nearly popped out. Especially when she saw Gu Qingjiu¡¯s arm wrapped in a cast, she roared in a gloating tone, ¡°Yo, Gu Qingjiu, what happened to you? Your arm broke?¡± Chen Yanhong still bore hatred over what had happened before. Seeing Gu Qingjiu return home with an injury, she was gleefully smiling from ear to ear. Facing Chen Yanhong¡¯s nasty words, Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯tpletely ignore it as she did in the past. Instead, as she walked, she threw an icy stare at Chen Yanhong. ¡°Chen Yanhong, you¡¯re still as fond of gossiping as ever. Do you believe that I will cut off that tongue of yours one day?¡± Although this time there wasn¡¯t a hint of rage in her tone, unlike those words she had said in a moment of anger thest time, Chen Yanhong felt her heart tighten. Hidden in the depths of Gu Qingjiu¡¯s pupils was a cold and sharp glint. This made Chen Yanhong realize that Gu Qingjiu wasn¡¯t kidding with her. She instantly shut her mouth, feeling a lingering fear. Though there was still hatred in her eyes as she stared at Gu Qingjiu, she didn¡¯t dare to speak another word. She lowered her head and didn¡¯t dare to look straight at Gu Qingjiu. Gu Qingjiu¡¯s scoff rang in her ears as she went up the stairs. Until Gu Qingjiu disappeared from view, Chen Yanhong had the guts to make a silent spitting motion towards where Gu Qingjiu disappeared. It had been several months since she returned home. As she walked to the door, Gu Qingjiu couldn¡¯t help sighing with emotion. It had only been a few months, and it wasn¡¯t like much had happened, yet she felt as though there had been a tremendous change. Gu Qingjiu walked up and knocked on the door. When she left, she didn¡¯t bring her house keys along, lest she identally lost them in school. But when she knocked, nobody responded. At this hour, they might have gone out. Gu Qingjiu held a hand to her stomach. She had slept throughout the flight and didn¡¯t eat at all, so she felt a tad hungry now. Since her ns to give her family a surprise fell through, Gu Qingjiu could only stand next to the door and whip out her phone to call Gu Qingmo. ¡°Hello?¡± But the person who answered the call was Qin Wange. Gu Qingjiu froze for a moment when she heard Qin Wange¡¯s voice. ¡°Sister Wange, where¡¯s my brother?¡± Qin Wange was delighted to hear Gu Qingjiu¡¯s voice. ¡°Ah, Qingjiu, your brother is trying on clothes, so his phone is with me. Have you returned?¡± As Qin Wange was with his brother, it wasn¡¯t surprising to hear her say something like this. Chapter 627 - Got Scolded

Chapter 627: Got Scolded

¡°Qingjiu... is Qingjiu back?¡± Qi Yuefeng¡¯s voice rang from the side. Gu Qingjiu replied with her lips curled. ¡°Mm, I¡¯m back. Where are you guys? I¡¯m outside our house with no keys, and I can¡¯t enter.¡± ¡°Ah, we¡¯re in a mall right now and won¡¯t being back for dinner. Your Young Uncle and his family are also back. Qingjiu, take a cab to where we are. I¡¯ll give you the address.¡± Gu Qingjiu responded with an ¡°Mm¡± to Qin Wange¡¯s words. After getting the address from her, she hung up the call. After some consideration, Gu Qingjiu ced her luggage outside their door. In any case, there were only a few pieces of clothes inside. She had left valuable belongings like herptop in the school¡¯s Shooting Department and didn¡¯t bring those back. When she went downstairs, Chen Yanhong, who was arranging the merchandise... ...looked like she had just seen a ghost when she saw Gu Qingjiuing down. She hurriedly averted Gu Qingjiu¡¯s gaze and pretended to count the inventory and hadn¡¯t noticed her. Gu Qingjiu went out the door without even casting a nce in her direction. Only after Gu Qingjiu left did Chen Yanhong heave a sigh of relief. ¡®I wonder why this darned girl is getting more and more annoying.¡¯ But while she was annoying, she also struck fear in her. Why hadn¡¯t she felt this way before? * Gu Qingjiu headed to the mall ording to the address Qin Wange gave her. Gu Qingjiu wasn¡¯t concerned about all this. The crux was that Young Uncle and his family are back as well. This Young Uncle had emigrated overseas, and it was rare for him toe back. She wondered how he had changed after all these years. Gu Qingjiu couldn¡¯t even remember when was thest time she saw him. It seemed like Young Uncle had married an American, and together they had a pair of mixed-blood twins. Other than that, Gu Qingjiu knew nothing about him. Gu Qingjiu felt a sense of anticipation towards this Young Uncle and his family. Although she was an aloof person, she liked a bustling and lively atmosphere at home. When she reached the mall, Qin Wange and the rest were waiting for Gu Qingjiu in a Starbucks cafe. She was too eye-catching, exuding a noble and refreshing air like a lily flower amidst the crowd. Wherever she went, she was the center of attention. Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t even notice her own older brother. Qin Wange and Gu Qingmo were intimately conversing with their heads lowered and hadn¡¯t noticed Gu Qingjiu¡¯s arrival. Qin Wange was the first to turn her head over. When she saw Gu Qingjiu, her gorgeous smile instantly transformed into disbelief. She pulled Gu Qingmo and said something, and thetter raised his head as well. His countenance also changed. Before Gu Qingjiu entered the cafe, Gu Qingmo and Qin Wange came out from inside. ¡°Gu Qingjiu, what happened to your arm?¡± Gu Qingmo sounded panicked and a tad fierce. The way his younger sister had her arm wrapped in a cast was way too striking Gu Qingjiu was still fine when she left. Why did she suddenly be a ¡®semi-cripple¡¯? It was inevitable for Gu Qingmo, who didn¡¯t know the details, to feel worried. Gu Qingjiu, who had known she would have to undergo interrogation, immediately regurgitated the story she had prepared in advance. ¡°I identally fell and hurt myself when I was out with my friends, climbing a tree. It¡¯s nothing serious...¡± ¡°Climb a tree? How old are you already? Can¡¯t you behave like a girl? What¡¯s Mom going to say when she sees thister? You¡¯re going to give her such a scare!¡± When Gu Qingmo heard that it was nothing serious, he felt slightly relieved, but at the same time, he started scolding her. This was how family members behave around each other. Knowing that she was in the wrong, Gu Qingjiu kept silent as she received the scolding. Chapter 628 - Young Uncle and His Family

Chapter 628: Young Uncle and His Family

¡°Alright, alright, Qingmo. Your sister is injured, and instead offorting her, you¡¯re scolding her. How badly it must have hurt when she got injured?¡± Qin Wange stopped Gu Qingmo. She gazed at Gu Qingjiu¡¯s wrist with a look of heartache. ¡°Qingjiu, why didn¡¯t you call to tell us you were injured?¡± Seeing the concern in Qin Wange¡¯s eyes, a surge of warmth shed across Gu Qingjiu¡¯s heart. ¡°It¡¯s just a minor injury, and you guys were going toe back then. How could I have told you? In any case, I would alsoe back soon. I¡¯m really alright. You guys don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Although she put it that way, Gu Qingmo continued ring at Gu Qingjiu. There was both anger, amusement, and heartache in his eyes. Since even her older brother was reacting this way, she expected to get scolded when Qi Yuefeng saw herter, followed by words of concern. They chatted for a while, and she learned that Qi Yuefeng and the rest were shopping upstairs. The duo hade down to pick Gu Qingjiu up. As they headed upstairs, Gu Qingjiu felt uneasy. She was confident she would get a scoldingter... Indeed, when the group saw Gu Qingjiu and her arm in a cast, Qi Yuefeng and Gu Hong¡¯s countenances instantly turned pale as they stood in the center. Qi Yuefeng jogged over immediately. If it wasn¡¯t because there were many people around, she might just burst into tears out of anxiousness. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your arm? What happened?¡± With a forehead full of sweat, Gu Qingjiu recited the reason once more. She noticed that there were quite a lot of rtives behind who had their jaws hanging open. That was because her Great Aunt and her family were here as well. It seemed like only Yao Yanshen wasn¡¯t present. Other than that, there was a middle-aged man who bore a resemnce to Gu Hong, except that he was slightly fatter. He had seemed to gain that extra weight during his middle age. Next to them, a tall, well-built, and beautiful Caucasian woman stood, as well as two incredibly gorgeous mixed-blood children. However, there was also an exquisitely dressed Chinese girl. She was dressed in a sexy spaghetti-strap top and short shorts, with light make-up on. Her facial features weren¡¯t particrly pretty, and she seemed to be sixteen or seventeen. Gu Qingjiu hadn¡¯t seen this person before, so she cast extra nces at her. And then, she felt a hint of hostility suddenly surface in this girl¡¯s eyes. Baffled, Gu Qingjiu furrowed her brows slightly. When her Great Aunt¡¯s daughter Gu Xiaoxi saw Gu Qingjiu, she froze for a moment. And when she noticed that Gu Qingjiu had gotten injured, she instantly ran over with reddened eyes and hugged Gu Qingjiu¡¯s arm. In a muffled tone, she asked, ¡°Sister Qingjiu, how did you get injured?¡± With her mother and Gu Xiaoxi, spinning in circles around Gu Qingjiu, she was caught betweenughter and tears. She recounted the incident again. After Qi Yuefeng had calmed down, she introduced Gu Qingjiu to her Young Uncle¡¯s family. Young Uncle Gu He¡¯s smile was amicable. Although he was kind of fat, he had the elegant disposition of a university professor. His wife was an American, the ssic blonde with blue eyes. Her name was Judith Calder. She was as tall as Gu He. The two kids behind them were their mixed-blood twins, a pair of boys. Joseph Calder and Billy Calder. As for that Chinese girl dressed in an American style, she was a child her Young Uncle and Aunt Judith picked up. E Calder. They never mentioned her back then. Now that she had grown, they had brought her over to meet their rtives. Chapter 629 - Young Uncle’s Adopted Daughter

Chapter 629: Young Uncle¡¯s Adopted Daughter

The rest was fine, but when Gu Qingju saw E, she felt a very direct dislike towards her. It was probably because the other party had revealed hostility towards her in the first ce. She wasn¡¯t sure if E was Chinese. That was because they had adopted her in America when she was young, and now that she had blended into the American culture, it would be more challenging to trace back to her roots. But judging by her appearance and disposition, she felt more like a Chinese. After Qi Yuefeng had introduced each one of them to Gu Qingjiu, she greeted them one by one. Now that there was such a big group of them, they decided to stop roaming around in the mall. Since Qi Yuefeng was still anxious about Gu Qingjiu¡¯s arm, they headed to the hotel they had booked in advance. It was that upscale hotel she had apanied Helian Niancheng in Dayi City a few times before. In the suite, Gu He said with a broad beam, ¡°Back then, thisss was merely a little fellow. And now she¡¯s all grown up.¡± ¡°Yeah, time flies.¡± The person who spoke was her Great Aunt Gu Shouyan. She sighed with emotion as she said, ¡°It¡¯s so rare for our family to be soplete. It would be nice if Gu Li is also here. What a pity...¡± Gu Hong interrupted their conversation without a change in countenance. ¡°Big Sister, Gu Li is busy with work. Just try to understand him. There¡¯ll be plenty of time in the future. If not, we can always go overseas to visit him.¡± Gu Shouyan nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Just then, E, who had initially been sitting quietly, suddenly asked Aunt Judith in a lowered voice, ¡°Is she also adopted?¡± By ¡®she,¡¯ she was referring to Gu Qingjiu. Although her voice seemed lowered, everyone could hear her. A point worthy of mention was that she was speaking in English. It appeared inappropriate for E to be speaking English on asion like this. Furthermore, the content... Gu Qingjiu pursed her lips. She understood what was said. She didn¡¯t exactly work hard during her English lessons in the past, but she hade into contact with plenty of English terms because of theputer science sses she took in university. To facilitate her learning, Gu Qingjiu learned English. When she was living with the Gu¡¯s, she was forced to learn knowledge in these areas. Gu Qingjiu¡¯s English might not be perfectly fluent, but she had no basicmunication problems. She understood E¡¯s words, but she merely pretended that she didn¡¯t understand. Gu He berated E. ¡°E, speak in Mandarin here. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know how to speak in Mandarin!¡± E pouted. ¡°Daddy, freedom of speech. You can¡¯t force me to speak in a certainnguage.¡± She continued speaking in English. Qi Yuefeng couldn¡¯t understand a word of it. Amongst those present, Gu Shouyan, Gu Hong, and Gu Qingmo knew English. But Qi Yuefeng and Gu Xiaoxi couldn¡¯t understand. They probably also thought Gu Qingjiu couldn¡¯t understand English. Since this was a family gathering, and it wasn¡¯t as if she didn¡¯t know how to speak in Mandarin, it appeared impolite for E to insist on speaking in English. But she looked like she simply didn¡¯t care. Gu He smiled awkwardly at everyone. ¡°This stubborn kid¡¯s used to Americanized education. She even says this is her freedom...¡± Gu Hong nodded understandingly. ¡°After all, she grew up overseas. It¡¯s very normal. No need to force her.¡± However, the younger twin Billy wrinkled his nose and said in awkward-sounding Mandarin, ¡°Sister is being rude.¡± Even he knew to speak in Mandarin as much as possible. While everyoneughed it off, E¡¯s countenance darkened instantly. In the presence of everyone, she smacked Billy¡¯s head without considering the situation. ¡°You little scoundrel. What did you just say?¡± Chapter 630 - Looking For a Fight

Chapter 630: Looking For a Fight

It was as if there wasn¡¯t a problem with what she was saying. Everyone could tell that she had smacked Billy quite hard. Aunt Judith shielded Billy¡¯s head frantically and waved off E¡¯s hand. ¡°E, know when to stop!¡± She berated E in English. But E, with her reddened eyes, seemed to feel too aggrieved, looking as though she might cry any moment. Qi Yuefeng and the rest tried to ease this awkward situation immediately. ¡°Alright, alright, the kids are just kidding around. Don¡¯t be fierce to her.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, Judith, rx.¡± ¡°E and Billy probably get along like this all the time...¡± The adults were trying to talk Judith out of it, but Gu Qingjiu could see that her Great Aunt Gu Shouyan¡¯s countenance had turned rather stiff. However, she said nothing. Instead, she nced towards Gu Qingjiu. Gu Qingjiu found the intent in her eyes very interesting. Was she trying to say that the difference was stark underparison? Seeing this, Gu Qingmo and Qin Wange mumbled next to Gu Qingjiu. Seeing Gu Qingjiu¡¯s vexed expression, Gu Qingmo said with a smile, ¡°Qingjiu, this E¡¯s temperament is so fiery. Look at Great Aunt¡¯s expression...¡± Gu Qingjiu curled her lips at the way he was tantly gloating. Just then, the dishes started getting served. The atmosphere in the suite finally eased a little. As she was hungry, Gu Qingjiu tried her best to keep her head down and just focus on eating. Opposite, E, who had just been lectured, still had reddened eyes. Seeing Gu Qingjiu eating as though there weren¡¯t anyone around, it seemed like something snapped in her. She suddenly looked at Gu Qingjiu and said, ¡°Oh my god, the way you eat is so brutish. Have you never eaten before?¡± Gu Qingjiu was speechless. This was what she was ustomed to in the military school. You can¡¯t call it barbaric; it was just that she ate very quickly. What was the meaning of this? Was E looking for a fight? Moreover, she was speaking in English. Was she afraid others would understand what she was saying? Gu Qingmo¡¯s countenance darkened. Could he allow others to criticize his younger sister like this? Pa! Unexpectedly, before Gu Qingjiu red up, and before Gu He could berate E, Gu Shouyan mmed her chopsticks on the table. ¡°Are you done?¡± She snapped in a stern tone. The entire suite fell silent. Even Gu Xiaoxi squirmed towards Gu Qingjiu. The atmosphere plunged into a freezing point. Gu Shouyan shot an arrow-sharp gaze towards Gu He. Although he was her younger brother, she didn¡¯t stand on ceremony and started scolding him. ¡°Gu He, how did you teach your daughter?¡± As the eldest sister, Gu Shouyan had absolute authority in this family. When she lectured, everyone could only listen. The displeased Gu He looked towards E with a darkened countenance. ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you today? That¡¯s your older cousin!¡± Aunt Judith, embarrassed, also looked towards Gu Qingjiu and said in Mandarin, ¡°Sorry Qingjiu, I apologize to you on E¡¯s behalf.¡± Suddenly the target of admonishment, E frantically looked left and right. Add to the fact that Gu Shouyan¡¯s gaze was too imposing; she instantly broke down into tears at the table. ¡°All of you bully me!¡± Now that the kid was crying, everything turned awkward. Qi Yuefeng had no idea what E had just said, and she was about to appease them when Qin Wange tugged at her sleeves and shook her head at her. Gu Qingjiu speedily finished herst mouthful of food, then spoke up in the quiet suite, ¡°I need to go back and change my wound dressing. You guys can continue eating. Sister Wange, can youe and help me?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Wange immediately stood up. Qin Wange also got to her feet and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back together.¡± Chapter 631 - Stark Contrast Under Comparison

Chapter 631: Stark Contrast Under Comparison

Finally, Gu Qingjiu and her family¡ªexcluding Gu Hong¡ªleft. Gu He shot Judith a look for her to bring the few kids out, including E. Gu Shouyan¡¯s husband brought Gu Xiaoxi out. Now, only the three Gu family members were left. After everyone had gone out, Gu Shouyan said, ¡°Last time it was you who asked your older brother to go to America, and you even kept it from me. Now, tell me, what exactly is the deal with this E?¡± Gu He let out a sigh and said, ¡°Back then, I really shouldn¡¯t have adopted E.¡± In a weak voice, Gu Hong said, ¡°When Third Brother asked me to go to America previously, it was because of E¡¯s matter. Third Brother asked me to help find E¡¯s biological parents. Or her family members. He wishes to send E back.¡± She had felt that E¡¯s temperament was a little unruly earlier. Upon hearing these words, Gu Shouyan frowned. ¡°You¡¯ve raised her for so many years. Why would you want to send her back now?¡± ¡°Big Sister, you have no idea. We don¡¯t know how to discipline E in hand. You know how troublesome thews in America are. A mild lecturing and they would use you of abusing the child. All the more, we don¡¯t dare to hit her. Judith and I have no other solutions.¡± ¡°She¡¯s only 16, and she hangs out with the hooligans in the US. She would also bully her two younger brothers at home all the time. And this is secondary. Last time, we found out she was smoking marijuana! Although this ismon in the States, it is still drugs! If we hadn¡¯t discovered in time, we can¡¯t imagine the consequences.¡± ¡°She¡¯s getting more and more out of hand these days. She even stole money from home. No matter how much effort I put into teaching her since she was young, she was defiant by nature. I suspect what people her biological parents are.¡± Although these were words said in spite, it was also clear from his tone that Gu He was helpless about the situation. ¡°We thought we would raise her properly when we picked her up when she was little. When we found out we were having twin boys, we also wanted a little girl. But Judith could no longer give birth. We hadn¡¯t expected things to turn out like this, Big Sister.¡± Gu Shouyan now realized the severity of the matter. It wasn¡¯t as if Gu Shouyan didn¡¯t know what her brothers were like in terms of family. Gu He, Gu Hong, and Gu Li were all elites, and their wives weren¡¯t too bad. The children they brought up were quite sensible and capable. Even the little ones were courteous. There weren¡¯t any significant issues with the way they raised their children. But as for E, it involved something else. After some hesitation, she asked Gu Hong, ¡°Did you find out anything for our brother?¡± Gu Hong shook his head. ¡°Although we have E¡¯s DNA, we picked E up in the US. I only found out that E¡¯s parents should be Chinese. But this is too wide a range. It¡¯s like fishing a needle out of the sea.¡± Gu He could only sigh. ¡°I guess we can only try our best. If nothing else works, I can only send E to some local organization in the US for rehabilitation.¡± ¡°Actually, by bringing her up to the country this time, I have thoughts of letting her continue her studies here in China. See if she¡¯ll undergo any changes in an unfamiliar environment.¡± ¡°Well then, who are you nning to ask to help you take care of the child here? With your situation, don¡¯t me Big Sister for being merciless. We can fork out the money, but I absolutely will not allow her to live with my children.¡± Gu He: ¡°...¡± Chapter 632 - Carefree Days

Chapter 632: Carefree Days

Gu Shouyan was saying it as it is. For E¡¯s situation, if Gu He wasn¡¯t in the country, they could only leave her in the care of either Gu Shouyan or Gu Hong¡¯s family. But wouldn¡¯t it be a torment for them? Gu Shouyan definitely wouldn¡¯t agree to it. ¡°In the past, I felt that Qingjiu would always be an outsider no matter how you raise her. But now, underparison, Qingjiu is sensible and capable.¡± Gu Hong: ¡°...¡± Gu He: ¡°...¡± Gu He looked towards his older brother with envy. ¡°Say, both of us adopted daughters. Why is the contrast so stark?¡± Gu Hong revealed a rare chuckle. ¡°I guess it depends on affinity. But you have to handle E¡¯s matter properly. You know that things could get troublesome otherwise. After all, you¡¯ve raised that child for so many years. Surely there¡¯s some kinship there?¡± ¡°I just fear that if she continues behaving this way, it will destroy thest of that kinship.¡± ... While the trio was discussing, Gu Qingjiu and her family returned home first. In the car, Gu Qingmo said, ¡°What is wrong with that E? If it weren¡¯t because she is my cousin, I would have scolded her.¡± Qi Yuefeng rolled her eyes at Gu Qingmo. ¡°As a big boy, aren¡¯t you embarrassed to be so calctive with a little girl?¡± ¡°She was insulting my younger sister. Mom, you have no idea how nasty that E¡¯s words were. She said the way Qingjiu eats is so brutish it¡¯s as though she¡¯s never eaten anything in her entire life. Are you able to tolerate that?¡± Qi Yuefeng paused. ¡°Did she say that?¡± ¡°Why else do you think I got so mad?¡± Qin Wange ced a hand on Gu Qingjiu¡¯s arm andforted him with a smile. ¡°Alright, Qingmo, stop it. Qingjiu¡¯s not even angry about it.¡± Gu Qingjiu pursed her lips. ¡°I¡¯m a patient.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t even told you off about your injury!¡± Qi Yuefeng pointed at Gu Qingjiu and said, ¡°But it seems like thest time your father went overseas. It was about E¡¯s matter.¡± ¡°E¡¯s matter?¡± Gu Qingmo, who was at the wheel, asked in a puzzled tone. ¡°Right, your dad said that Gu He intends to send E back to her biological parents. They¡¯ve raised her for so many years and surely must feel a kinship for her. Why are they thinking of sending her back?¡± The three youngsters exchanged gazes. They thought more deeply than Qi Yuefeng and instantly understood the reason. Gu Qingmo said, ¡°Young Uncle isn¡¯t able to tolerate E in certain matters?¡± ¡°No idea. Your great aunt and dad will handle this. You kids should stay out of this,¡± Qi Yuefeng reminded. Gu Qingjiu said with a chuckle, ¡°Mom, we didn¡¯t intend to meddle in this. It¡¯s more important for you to stay out of this.¡± ¡°Why would I meddle in it?¡± Although Gu Qingjiu said she would change her wound dressing when they reached home, she didn¡¯t dare to show them her wound. After making up some excuse, she escaped to her room, then secretly changed her wound dressing inside. At night, as there were quite many people at home, Qi Yuefeng made Gu Qingmo, Gu Qingjiu, and the few of them sleep at a hotel. Early the next morning, Gu Qingjiu ate breakfast outside before rushing back home. When she got back, she then learned that Gu Hong and Gu He and his family had taken a flight to the capital. Gu Shouyan also went with them. It was said that they were going there to attend to some matter. Likely it had something to do with E¡¯s matter. Great Aunt had left Xiaoxi behind for the time being and asked Qi Yuefeng to take care of her. Qin Wange and Gu Qingmo didn¡¯t stay long at home before leaving because the two of them now had to work and weren¡¯t that free. After pretty much everyone left, Gu Qingjiu, Gu Xiaoxi, and Qi Yuefeng were left at home. Such carefree days were rare. Chapter 633 - Why are You so Calculative When We’re in a Relationship!

Chapter 633: Why are You so Calctive When We¡¯re in a Rtionship!

¡°Sister Qingjiu, I can¡¯t clear this round...¡± Early in the morning, Gu Xiaoxi was pestering Gu Qingjiu to help her clear a round in the game, in her cartoon pajamas. At that moment, the sleepy Gu Qingjiu had her head buried in the nkets. She felt that life at home was too carefree and that she was getting increasinglyzy. After helping Xiaoxi clear the round, she received a call from Commander Lu Yimei. ¡°Qingjiu, you must remember to return to the capital on the 17th of July. You¡¯re taking the eight pm flight that night with Commanding Officer Nian to the UK. The venue for this year¡¯s internationalpetition is out. It¡¯s going to be held in the UK.¡± Gu Qingjiu instantly felt awake. ¡°They have confirmed thepetition venue?¡± ¡°Mm. 17th July, remember that. The school took care of your visa for you.¡± ¡°Okay, got it! Thank you, Commander!¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll hang up first. Bye, Qingjiu. Have fun and enjoy the delicacies there, haha.¡± Gu Qingjiu felt excited. She didn¡¯t know where thepetition would be held before this. Now, she learned that the venue was overseas this year. That meant she had to go overseas. But only Gu Qingjiu could go. Back then, she had promised Yu Bao¡¯er she would get her an entry pass, but it seemed like that wouldn¡¯t work now. Because the internationalpetition wasn¡¯t an open event, those invited to view were senior officials from various countries. For Gu Qingjiu, the only reason Commanding Officer Nian could bring her to view thepetition was that she was a sharpshooter. Even Lu Yimei couldn¡¯t go. Yu Bao¡¯er wasn¡¯t even someone from a military school. All the more couldn¡¯t go. But at the thought of going overseas, she felt kind of excited. She speedily got out of bed, got changed, and washed up. Seeing her excited expression, Xiaoxi asked curiously, ¡°Sister Qingjiu, are you pleased?¡± ¡°Yeah, Sister is thrilled.¡± Gu Qingjiu replied as she brushed her teeth. After she was done, she went out and told Qi Yuefeng about this. ¡°Mom, I must return to the capital in a few days. I need to go overseas to take part in this school event.¡± She simply said she was taking part in it to avoid having to exin a great deal more. Qi Yuefeng, who was washing the clothes, paused for a moment. ¡°You need to participate in an event during the summer break? Moreover, you¡¯ll have to go overseas?¡± ¡°Yeah, to the UK. This is my first time going overseas. Mom, is there anything you¡¯d like from there? I¡¯ll bring back some local specialties.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t waste money.¡± Qi Yuefeng smiled. ¡°But I¡¯ve got to confirm with yourmanding officer.¡± After all, going overseas was a significant affair. Qi Yuefeng felt worried. Gu Qingjiu nodded, not minding it. ¡°Go ahead and ask.¡± Qi Yuefeng went to call up themanding officer. A few minutester, Gu Qingjiu received a call from Helian Niancheng. He was straight to the point. ¡°You ought to have been informed of thepetition venue. When are youing back to the capital?¡± ¡°It¡¯s still early.¡± Gu Qingjiu mumbled, ¡°It¡¯s only the start of July, and we¡¯ll only be heading to the UK on the 17th. I¡¯ll be staying at home to keep my mompany.¡± ¡°Then when are youing back to keep mepany?¡± Once the deep voice rang, Gu Qingjiu felt shy. ¡°At most, I¡¯ll keep youpany for a few days more after returning from the UK.¡± ¡°...¡± After a momentary silence, he continued, ¡°Your father is in the capital.¡± Gu Qingjiu paused, then said, ¡°Ah right, but they¡¯re there to attend to some matters.¡± ¡°I know that your family is currently investigating something. With no other help, they won¡¯t be able to uncover something that happened so long ago. Do you need my help?¡± Helian Niancheng tossed out a seduction. Gu Qingjiu hesitated, then said, ¡°That¡¯s my Young Uncle¡¯s family affair. But Chief Instructor, if you can be of help, you can...¡± ¡°That certainly isn¡¯t a problem. How are you going to thank me?¡± Gu Qingjiu was speechless. Why are you so calctive when we¡¯re in a rtionship! Chapter 634 - Surprise

Chapter 634: Surprise

Gu Qingjiu asked testingly, ¡°How do you want me to express my thanks?¡± ¡°You should know.¡± He chuckled, then said in his deep voice, ¡°Think about it properly. Good day.¡± With that, he hung up the call. Gu Qingjiu was speechless. What could she possibly think of? She had a rough idea of how Helian Niancheng wanted her to thank him, and she couldn¡¯t help but think along those lines. She gently patted her face. Gu Xiaoxi walked over as she rubbed her bottom, curious. As she gazed at Gu Qingjiu, she said, ¡°Sister Qingjiu, your face is so red...¡± Gu Qingjiu was speechless. She hurriedly pulled Gu Xiaoxi towards her and gently smacked her on her little bottom. ¡°Nonsense, Sister¡¯s face isn¡¯t red.¡± Qi Yuefeng, who was in the kitchen, overheard them. She stuck her head out in astonishment. ¡°Face is red? Do you have a fever?¡± ¡°...¡± Fine, so long as her mom didn¡¯t think it was something else. ¡°No.¡± Gu Xiaoxi suddenly let out a chuckle. Seeing that Gu Xiaoxi was still in her pajamas, Qi Yuefeng instructed Gu Qingjiu, ¡°Help Xiaoxi change out of her pajamas. We¡¯ll go out and buy some stuff after breakfast.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Although one of Gu Qingjiu¡¯s arm was injured, she had no problem handling most matters with one arm. The obedient Xiaoxi knew how to put on clothes by herself. While she was helping Gu Xiaoxi get dressed, Gu Qingjiu looked at her wound. After some medication and stitching up of the wound, her flesh was slowly growing out. At the start, when she changed her wound dressing, she couldn¡¯t bear to look at it. So, while Gu Qingjiu was at home, she had been avoiding Qi Yuefeng and the rest while she changed her wound dressing. After that, the trio went out. By ¡®buying¡¯ some stuff, Qi Yuefeng intended to bring Gu Qingjiu out to buy clothes. She kept saying Gu Qingjiu had few clothes to wear now, and she wanted to buy all sorts of clothing for her. That was basically how the days at home passed. It was fine at the start when she just came back, but as time went by, she began feeling incredibly bored. Hence, on 10th July, Gu Qingjiu took a flight back to the capital. Mainly because her father was about to return from the capital, she wouldn¡¯t have to worry about Qi Yuefeng and Gu Xiaoxi alone at home. When Gu Qingjiu reached the capital and before she could even inform Helian Niancheng of her return, she received Helian Niancheng¡¯s call the moment she checked her phone after getting off the flight. ¡°I¡¯m waiting for you at your favorite steak restaurant.¡± ¡°Did you install a tracker on me?¡± Gu Qingjiu curled her lips. The person on the other end of the line said, ¡°More or less. Hurry over. I¡¯ll be waiting.¡± Gu Qingjiu took a cab to where Helian Niancheng was. She had told Qi Yuefeng she was returning early to look for her older brother. But the first person she went to look for upon her return was Helian Niancheng, which made her feel a tad ashamed. When she reached the restaurant, the servers could recognize Gu Qingjiu by now, and they immediately led her into an individual suite. Gu Qingjiu joyfully entered, and it was then that she realized that other than Helian Niancheng, there was also the back view of an elegant woman in the room. Gu Qingjiu¡¯s smile froze on her lips. Her entry alerted those present in the room. Helian Niancheng and this woman turned their heads at the same time. Gu Qingjiu could then see that the woman before her was a woman with an imposing appearance. As she looked closely, her facial features bore a more remarkable resemnce to Westerners. She was an extremely gorgeous woman with an elegant disposition. Chapter 635 - His Mother

Chapter 635: His Mother

Without having to hear it from Helian Niancheng, Gu Qingjiu knew who this woman was. She seemed to be wearing a designer outfit, and Gu Qingjiu recognized it to be Chanel. The brand Chanel gave off a socialite vibe, and it appeared particrly noble on this woman. She was breathtakingly beautiful. Gu Qingjiu finally understood whom Helian Niancheng inherited his good looks from. Standing there stiffly, although her expression couldn¡¯t be considered awkward, the shock on her face was rather apparent. ¡°Come over.¡± Helian Niancheng, dressed in a shirt with watercolor painting prints thatplemented his celestial and elegant air, turned around. He waved at Gu Qingjiu. Gu Qingjiu subconsciously walked towards Helian Niancheng, but her vision remained fixed upon that beautifuldy next to him. ¡°This is...¡± She asked Helian Niancheng in a small voice. The beautiful woman before her revealed a gracious and affable smile at Gu Qingjiu. Only that as she gazed at Gu Qingjiu, she was indistinctly sizing her up. Even though that gaze was rather affable, it made one feel a sense of pressure. ¡°Let me introduce her to you formally. This is my mother.¡± When he said this, the beautiful woman before him nodded with a smile. She exuded an elegant aura. Even though she was mentally prepared for this, Gu Qingjiu¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but skip a beat at hearing such a direct introduction. She hurriedly greeted her. ¡°How do you do, Auntie? I am Gu Qingjiu.¡± Although she felt panicked, she could maintain calmness on the surface. It wasn¡¯t that she was nervous, but that she felt constrained meeting her boyfriend¡¯s parents. Although Helian Niancheng had mentioned his mother wanted to meet her, she never expected it to happen soon. ¡°Nice to meet you.¡± Hilda stood up and extended a hand in a friendly manner. Gu Qingjiu also stuck out her hand. She noticed that although the other party was sizing her up, her gaze was gradually turning gentler. Next to her, Helian Niancheng said with a faint smile, ¡°Mom, this is my girlfriend, Gu Qingjiu. You know that, right?¡± Hilda, who wore exquisite makeup on her face, cast a helpless look at his son and replied, ¡°Of course.¡± Her voice was melodious, and she sounded unusually demure speaking in Mandarin. When she caught sight of Gu Qingjiu¡¯s arm, she asked with a hint of worry in her voice, ¡°I heard you got injured a few days ago. Are you feeling better now?¡± ttered by the attention, Gu Qingjiu nodded and replied, ¡°Auntie, it¡¯s nothing serious.¡± Although she knew that the other party¡¯s identity was very shocking, Gu Qingjiu could only address her as Auntie under such circumstances. ¡°Sit down.¡± Helian Niancheng reached out and helped to support Gu Qingjiu¡¯s arm, then pulled her to a side to sit down. Next to them, the chef started preparing delicious food. ¡°I¡¯ve long heard about you. But this is my first time meeting you.¡± Regardless of what this Hilda said, it made one feel a sense of pleasure, that they were being taken seriously. This was an upbringing that was hard toe by. Interacting with such a person was a scarce experience. Gu Qingjiu immediately felt closer to Hilda. Although this was her first time meeting Helian Niancheng¡¯s mother, the distantness she felt towards his mother quickly disappeared. Chapter 636 - Why I Came to China

Chapter 636: Why I Came to China

¡°Back then, I had wondered what kind of girl would it be, for my son who never once looked at a girl since young, to desire to stay in China and be reluctant toe back.¡± When Hilda said these words, she even cast a nce towards Helian Niancheng. Gu Qingjiu was about to speak when Helian Niancheng helped her get a te and spoke up. ¡°You know very well why I chose not to go back.¡± He spoke in English. Gu Qingjiu very rarely heard Helian Niancheng speak in English. When he spoke in English, he sounded even more elegant and full of charisma. Some people were born wless. Helian Niancheng¡¯s words made the atmosphere turn a little stiff. However, Hilda didn¡¯t seem to mind, and she turned to look at Gu Qingjiu. ¡°I heard you even joined your university¡¯s Shooting Department. Also, you¡¯re going to take part in internationalpetitions in the future?¡± ¡°Probably.¡± Gu Qingjiu wasn¡¯t so confident now. After all, she hadn¡¯t yet recovered from her arm injury. But she could sense that there weren¡¯t any repercussions from her injury. ¡°What a wonderful youngdy.¡± Hilda¡¯s praise made Gu Qingjiu feel rather shy. She poured a ss of freshly-squeezed fruit juice for Gu Qingjiu, then took a sip of her red wine and said in English, ¡°I¡¯ll be heading to your aunt¡¯ster. I¡¯ll be staying in China for a while. Your father hopes that when the timees, you can go back with me to visit your Uncle Herman.¡± ¡°No.¡± Helian Niancheng refused straightforwardly. Hilda set down her wine ss. Her actions were swift and decisive yet allowed her to retain her noble air. It made one feel that she looked beautiful no matter what she did. ¡°You can¡¯t be stubborn. Even if you feel that you¡¯ve done nothing wrong, you have to apologize at least. You¡¯ve caused too great a damage to your Uncle Herman.¡± When she said this, she sounded incredibly imposing. Watching as this mother-and-son duo be confrontational after a few words, Gu Qingjiu suddenly felt a bleak future ahead of her. The same thing happened when Helian Niancheng met his aunt previously; they had gotten into an argument after a short exchange. Helian Niancheng didn¡¯t seem like the sort who was fond of being nagged at, but when he spoke, he indeed could anger the other party. Helian Niancheng¡¯s cold eyes turned increasingly icy as he kept quiet. Hilda¡¯s lips curled into a smile once more, as though nothing had happened. ¡°I¡¯ll be staying in the capital for some time. Qingjiu, do you have time to keep mepany?¡± ¡°I...¡± ¡°She¡¯s not free.¡± Helian Niancheng held Gu Qingjiu¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°I won¡¯t let her keep youpany. The person you ought to look for is Aunt.¡± ¡°Wow. Your behavior shocks me. You didn¡¯t use to be like this.¡± Hilda raised her wine ss and took a sip, then spread out her arms helplessly. ¡°Ok, I won¡¯t force you. I hope you can consider it.¡± After that, Hilda got to her feet and revealed a vibrant smile at Gu Qingjiu. ¡°Qingjiu, I hope you can keep Auntiepany next time.¡± With that, she turned around and left with firm footsteps. Gu Qingjiu only had time to wave and say goodbye. Honestly speaking, she was dumbfounded. Helian Niancheng¡¯s mother exceeded her expectations. Gu Qingjiu turned her head after she left and asked softly, ¡°Chief Instructor, what¡¯s the matter with you and your mother?¡± ¡°Do you remember me telling you why I came to China?¡± Helian Niancheng started recounting this incident, seeming as though he didn¡¯t at all care. Chapter 637 - She Will Be the Princess Consort?

Chapter 637: She Will Be the Princess Consort?

¡°I don¡¯t recall you telling me...¡± She never remembered Helian Niancheng mentioning this matter. ¡°My father and my Uncle Herman are brothers from different mothers.¡± ¡°But because of an incident, I got into a conflict with my Uncle Herman. Because I -had refused to apologize to Herman, they banished me to China. Their intention was for me to undergo some training in the Chinese military.¡± Gu Qingjiu was speechless. Undergo training? What a lie! She couldn¡¯t at all tell that Helian Niancheng was exiled. It appeared more like he was here to be a young master... Though, Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t dare to say this out loud. But if it was merely a conflict, would it be so severe to exile Helian Niancheng? Gu Qingjiu cautiously asked, ¡°What was the conflict about?¡± It must be a very serious conflict. Helian Niancheng shook his head. ¡°Internal strife. It¡¯s inappropriate for me to tell you for now.¡± Gu Qingjiu nodded in enlightenment to express she understood at his direct reply. Althoughrge ns appeared luxurious and prosperous on the surface, outsiders rarely knew what was going on inside. It was just like the Yu family and their many scandals. Much less mention such a family that wielded such great power. ¡°I heard that the Helian family has rtions to the royal family. Is your Helian family also considered royalty?¡± It was Gu Qingjiu¡¯s first time meeting a royal member in person, so she definitely had many questions. Royalty sounded powerful and prestigious, like the sort you only got to read about in the newspapers. Although the news didn¡¯t state the Helian family¡¯s background clearly, the royal Morian family of Penn was a rtively high-profile family. That sort went on headlines once every two to three days, and everyone in the world would talk about it with delight. The Helian family used to be on equal footing as the Morian family. It was just that for the past two consecutive reigns, it was the Morian family that got chosen. Thetest was even a queen. The Helian family seemed to be gradually disappearing from everyone¡¯s sight. ¡°Yes. Back then, my father was one of the heirs to the throne. But he gave up on it.¡± Gu Qingjiu was speechless. It was the first time Gu Qingjiu knew what it meant to be quietly impressive. Helian Niancheng was like that. Back then, my father was one of the heirs to the throne. In other words, didn¡¯t that make Helian Niancheng a sessor to the throne as well? ¡°Doesn¡¯t that make you a prince or something?¡± Gu Qingjiu¡¯s eyes were nearly glowing. A royalty in real life. It felt like a megastar suddenly appearing before an ordinary person. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Helian Niancheng nodded as he gazed at Gu Qingjiu with his deep eyes. He pinched her chin and shook it. The way she was staring at him made her resemble a curious kitten. ¡°Why are you interested in such stuff?¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯m interested. Ordinary people like to pay attention to such gossip when they have nothing better to do.¡± Gu Qingjiu sighed with emotion. ¡°In all my years of existence, this is the first time I¡¯m seeing a prince in real life.¡± There were many members of royalty, princes, and princesses in the world. They always felt like a different world from her. Now that she got to see one, it was inevitable that she felt incredulous. Helian Niancheng: ¡°...¡± He suddenly let out a burst of muffledughter, unable to hold himself back any longer. It was rare to see him so joyful. ¡°Oh, you.¡± He dotingly pinched Gu Qingjiu¡¯s cheeks once more. ¡°Why don¡¯t you think about what you¡¯ll be when you marry me in the future?¡± Gu Qingjiu¡¯s face turned red in an instant. Princ... Princess Consort? Chapter 638 - Heading to the UK – International Competition Venue

Chapter 638: Heading to the UK ¨C International Competition Venue

Let¡¯s first not talk about whether or not marrying Helian Niancheng would be a reality. If she really ended up marrying him, wouldn¡¯t she be a princess consort? If that happened in the future, how would she tell her mother that she was about to be a princess consort? Her mother would probably faint from shock... Helian Niancheng was pleased to see Gu Qingjiu¡¯s reaction. Just then, the chef had just finished preparing the steak. With one arm wrapped in a cast, Gu Qingjiu could not cut her steak, so she urged Helian Niancheng in a justified tone, ¡°Chief Instructor, quick, help me cut this.¡± Helian Niancheng cast a nce at her and helped Gu Qingjiu cut her steak as she asked. Gu Qingjiu opened her mouth after it was done and waited for him to bring it to her mouth. That he did, but before that, he first kissed Gu Qingjiu on her lips before feeding her the meat. As Gu Qingjiu sank her teeth into the sulent steak, she red at Helian Niancheng. Gosh, seriously. The chef was still around. After she and Helian Niancheng finished eating, they left. In the days that followed until when she left for the UK, Gu Qingjiu hung out with Helian Niancheng. But they didn¡¯t really do much. After all, Gu Qingjiu was still injured. Other than some kissing and touching, he couldn¡¯t really go overboard with things. But whenever he helped Gu Qingjiu change her wound dressing, his countenance would be so dark it looked like someone owed him eight million yuan or something. Gu Qingjiu felt that his gaze would probably kill the people in the department. Very soon, the 17th arrived, and it was time for Gu Qingjiu to depart. Finally, she would leave Helian Niancheng for some time. Before she set off, Lu Yimei called her. She had initially nned on arriving just in time. Still, when she heard from Commander Lu Yimei that Commanding Officer Nian and the rest had just set off, Gu Qingjiu was so startled that she had left her hotel way ahead of time. Other than Commanding Officer Nian, there was also the guard regiment in charge of protecting them. There were quite a lot of officials going to the internationalpetition. As a participant, Yin Ruoyi had already set off. Because of his eyesight issues, Elder Gong never went to view suchpetitions. When Gu Qingjiu arrived at the airport, she bumped into Nian Chusheng and the group he came with. With several officials in formal wear next to him, Commanding Officer Nian appeared particrly eye-catching in his military uniform. The ne they took was one specially used by the military, and they would take a unique flight route to their destination. When Nian Chusheng saw Gu Qingjiu¡¯s injured arm, he was a tad shocked. ¡°How did you get injured, Gu Qingjiu?¡± Although Nian Chusheng was amanding officer, he had heard nothing about Gu Qingjiu¡¯s injury. Even the Shooting Department heard nothing about it. Gu Qingjiu said with a dryugh, ¡°Hello, Commanding Officer Nian, this was an ident. Nothing serious. I suffered a fall and injured my arm. I should be fine in a few days.¡± ¡°Aiyoh, as a member of the Shooting Department, your arms are your most precious assets. You¡¯ve got to protect them well!¡± Nian Chusheng knew how important Gu Qingjiu was. Naturally, he felt distraught. Those officials felt curious as they looked at Gu Qingjiu. ¡°This is that newly emerged sharpshooter youngdy, right? Aiyoh, what a good-lookingss.¡± The officials spoke more casually, unlike the military. They were full of smiles. Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t know any of them. Nian Chusheng shot her a look, and she obediently went over to stand next to him. asionally, when someone would ask her a question, she would reply a sentence or two with a faint smile. Other than Nian Chusheng¡¯s group, several groups of officials were heading there as well. They came rtively early. Chapter 639 - International Competition Venue – Competition About to Begin

Chapter 639: International Competition Venue ¨C Competition About to Begin

It was a long flight to the UK. Other than Nian Chusheng, Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t know anyone on the ne. But she was also the only one who could view the internationalpetition with these powerful and influential officials. Even the family members of most of these officials couldn¡¯t tag along. Among these people, several faces frequently appeared in the news. Although Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t know them, she searched on the Inte to realize that they were influential bigshots. It would be an honor to tell others one had seen these people in real life. Since her identity was exceptional, there wasn¡¯t anyone she could chat with on the ne. Most of these officials even greeted Gu Qingjiu in a friendly manner. An elderly official even asked Gu Qingjiu about the situation in China and the state of some reforms. Though Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t know about all these, she responded a little with a smile on her face. There would be someone around her helping to answer on her behalf. Hence things didn¡¯t turn awkward. Although Gu Qingjiu felt bored during this long flight, she didn¡¯t appear tired. When they got off the ne, UK diplomats weed them. Gu Qingjiu even saw some bigshots in the UK. If it weren¡¯t because no one could take photos, Gu Qingjiu would undoubtedly have taken a picture of such a historic moment. Since some of them saw that Gu Qingjiu hade with these Chinese officials, they dragged Gu Qingjiu in for a photo with a broad beam on their faces. Although Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t know who they were, she greeted them in a friendly manner. Using the English she just picked up, she didn¡¯t face any obstruction inmunicating with them. The officials seemed ustomed to speaking in a bureaucratic tone. The moment they got off the ne, they ate and met with people. Throughout, Gu Qingjiu tagged along without really understanding what was going on. Since Nian Chusheng had to apany some other people, he merely told Gu Qingjiu to follow them closely. Because of the time difference, when they arrived in the UK, it was slightlyte. They were kept busy until night time, and it was only when the day had ended that Gu Qingjiu could finally rest. But she realized she was still pretty energetic. Unless she was fatigued to an extreme, she wouldn¡¯t feel tired even if she kept herself busy untilte at night and woke up earlier the next morning. The next day, Nian Chusheng sent a guard and introduced him to Gu Qingjiu. ¡°Gu Qingjiu, Commanding Officer Nian said that if you wish to go out to y, you can do so for today. Just be careful not to get lost. We can send two bodyguards and one trantor to follow you.¡± ttered by the attention, Gu Qingjiu waved her hands. ¡°No need. Can I just go out by myself? I¡¯ll just walk around in the streets of the city. Nothing¡¯s going to happen.¡± The guard hesitated for a moment. Likely because he was notified in advance, he quickly nodded. ¡°Alright, Gu Qingjiu, do be more careful when you¡¯re out, and try your best to stay around this hotel.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Gu Qingjiu only nned to take the chance to shop around. Considering her injury, Gu Qingjiu wisely strolled around in the vicinity. She bought some souvenirs, then quickly returned to the hotel. She was currently a trump card China had yet to make known to the world, so no one suspected her. Likely, they merely thought she was tagging along for fun. But actually, that was indeed the case. Chapter 640 - Cruff’s Confidence

Chapter 640: Cruff¡¯s Confidence

Before viewing thepetition, Gu Qingjiu finally saw Yin Ruoyi and the rest. The participants would meet at a banquet before the internationalpetition started. But because they each had strict dietary requirements, the banquet was a mere formality. Many people attended and gathered, including the officials from the UK, US, and China. Yin Ruoyi and the rest were like monkeys in the zoo as the visitors viewed them. At least that was what it looked like from Gu Qingjiu¡¯s perspective. Because this group of people was essential officials from various countries, and one couldn¡¯t afford to offend them. Gu Qingjiu finally got to see the participants from the other countries. Honestly, one couldn¡¯t see anything wrong just based on appearance alone. But Gu Qingjiu noticed a participant standing with Yin Ruoyi, and this man gave off an exceptional quality yet didn¡¯t appear striking. It was an ordinary American man with fair skin, a face full of freckles, and regr facial features. However, there was a determined and arrogant smile at the corner of his lips. He riveted his gaze upon Yin Ruoyi of China throughout. Gu Qingjiu could right away guess who this American man was¡ªhe was likely that legendary ¡®Chameleon¡¯ Cruff from the US. At the sight of Cruff, Gu Qingjiu¡¯s lips indistinctly arched in a smile. She quite enjoyedpeting against such highly skilled opponents in apetition arena. Although she might not have sufficient capabilities for now, Gu Qingjiu believed that one day she would stand upon that position alongside the world. Yin Ruoyi was the most significant focal point at this banquet. It was because he bore the reputation of ¡®genius from China¡¯ and represented China this year. Although he wasn¡¯t the only participant from China, he was undoubtedly the most outstanding one. Yin Ruoyi paid no heed to the gazes of those officials sizing him up, and he merely quietly pondered something. Hepletely ignored Cruff¡¯s challenging gaze as well. He was quiet and calm. All of a sudden, he sensed something. When he looked up, he saw Gu Qingjiu sizing them up as she ate the delicacies at the banquet with no qualms. Strictly speaking, Gu Qingjiu was Yin Ruoyi¡¯s junior. When he caught sight of Gu Qingjiu¡¯s unperturbed expression, for some reason, he revealed a smile at her. Gu Qingjiu froze for a moment before nodding at him. Cruff from the US was paying attention to Yin Ruoyi¡¯s situation all along. When he saw Yin Ruoyi, Cruff lowered his voice and asked his coach, ¡°Is this guy really the trump card from the China team?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡± The coach appeared to be in deep thought. ¡°The Chinese have always been cunning. If they let out false news, you might miss out on other people by cing all your attention on this Yin Ruoyi.¡± Cruff replied nonchntly, ¡°Oh please. You saw it too. This year, other than this Yin Ruoyi, they didn¡¯t send out any new yers. I know the capabilities of all these other participants from China. How could they possibly pose a threat to me?¡± Cruff, who had won the championship once, naturally had the confidence to say something like this. Because in the previous international shootingpetition, he had defeated every one of them. ¡°Cruff, there¡¯s a Chinese saying that goes ¡®Arrogance makes a personcent.¡¯¡± Don¡¯t be blinded by one victory and think too highly of yourself. Don¡¯t forget, China has always been a country that exceeds one¡¯s expectations, even if they¡¯re temporarily asleep. Don¡¯t forget how pathetic a state we were in back when Sheng Ming was around.¡± Chapter 641 - Direct Eye Contact

Chapter 641: Direct Eye Contact

¡°Hmph, that¡¯s because Sheng Ming hadn¡¯t met me.¡± It seems like the proud Cruff couldn¡¯t heed anyone¡¯s words. The coach shook his head helplessly. As Cruff had never suffered a defeat in a shootingpetition, his heart was incredibly swollen with pride. It would be fine if he kept up with his victories. But should he suffer a defeat even once, it would be a destructive blow to Cruff. ¡°Cruff, I will let you be if you can keep on winning. But you need to be wary of this Yin Ruoyi this time round.¡± Cruff nodded solemnly. ¡°I know.¡± Although he was proud and arrogant, he didn¡¯t slight his opponents. It was the main reason for his continuous victories. Just then, as a shooter born with acute intuition, Cruff sensed a strange gaze upon him. He turned around and looked over, feeling a slight difort. It turned out it was a Chinese girl eating cake in the center of the room. Cruff couldn¡¯t be sure if she were Chinese, but he had a feeling she was one. Westerners couldn¡¯t tell Asians apart. But in Cruff¡¯s eyes, this Chinese girl¡¯s facial features were exquisite and made one feel at ease. Such a girl should be considered a beauty ording to the Chinese¡¯s beauty standards? Cruff¡¯s judgment was pretty spot-on. But that girl¡¯s stare made him feel extremely ufortable. With a smile on her face, she didn¡¯t appear at all imposing. However, she riveted her eyes upon Cruff. It was a scorching, fiery gaze that made one involuntarily shiver. Cruff was familiar with such a gaze. That was because he had the same stare whenever he discovered a prey during huntingpetitions. It was a feeling of excitement and thrill. He didn¡¯t feel that this Chinese girl was staring at him because she fancied him. He was very sure that there wasn¡¯t a hint of infatuation in her eyes. After Cruff¡¯s gaze met with hers directly for three seconds, the girl left the spot she was standing with a slice of cake in her hands. But she didn¡¯t leave in a dejected state, as though she had lost. Cruff felt strange. He asked his coach, ¡°Is that girl from China or some other country?¡± The coach looked in the direction he was showing and caught sight of Gu Qingjiu¡¯s side profile. After staring for approximately two seconds, the coach shook his head. ¡°No impression. She probably came with an official from some country. Family member perhaps.¡± The coach spected. Cruff¡¯s intuition told him otherwise. ¡°Could it be a participant from China?¡± ¡°No, no, no, you ought to have seen the list of participants from China this year. There isn¡¯t a new girl on that list. Cruff, what you should do right now is to focus on preparing for tomorrow¡¯spetition, instead of wasting your attention on random stuff.¡± Cruff frowned. Random stuff? No, that didn¡¯t feel like random stuff. He always had faith in his intuition. Although this girl seemed non-threatening, she gave off a dangerous vibe. When he looked over through the crowd, he realized the girl had already left the banquet. The coach reached out and pulled Cruff. ¡°Cruff, it¡¯s time for us to leave. You¡¯ve pretty much seen everyone you needed to see. You need to be well-rested for tomorrow¡¯spetition to be in top form. That newbie from China willpete for the first time tomorrow. Your task is to deal him with a great blow. You wouldn¡¯t want any idents to happen, do you?¡± Cruff immediately nodded and left with his coach after hearing those words. Chapter 642 - Joint Attack

Chapter 642

: Joint Attack

¡°Qingjiu.¡± When Gu Qingjiu left the banquet by herself and prepared to return to the hotel, Nian Chusheng suddenly came out and called her. She turned her head. ¡°Ah, Commanding Officer, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Come with me. A superior of the association asks you to go over.¡± Association? Gu Qingjiu instantly understood. By ¡®association,¡¯ he was referring to the primary jurisdiction under the Shooting Department. Since a superior wanted to see her, of course, she had to go. ¡°Commanding Officer Nian, this summon is regarding what?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know the details either. You¡¯ll find outter.¡± Nian Chusheng brought Gu Qingjiu to a room in the banquet venue. Gu Qingjiu realized that there wasn¡¯t only one such room¡ªone room was provided to each country that attended the event. After she went in, she realized it was arge conference room. At that moment, there were quite a lot of officials standing in the conference room. Nian Chusheng led Gu Qingjiu in. Gu Qingjiu then saw that other than a few higher-ups, Yin Ruoyi and the other participants were also around. When Gu Qingjiu went over, everyone¡¯s gazes turned towards Gu Qingjiu simultaneously. So this was what ¡®center of attention¡¯ meant. She went over, not at all feeling nervous. ¡°Gu Qingjiu.¡± When she walked over, a man with ordinary looks, a slightly chubby figure, and a pleasant smile greeted her. Yin Ruoyi introduced him to Gu Qingjiu. ¡°Junior, this is the chairman of the association, Chairman Song.¡± Gu Qingjiu paused when she heard Yin Ruoyi call her junior, but she didn¡¯t stop him. She instantly nodded with a smile. ¡°Hello, Chairman Song.¡± ¡°Mm!¡± Chairman Song nodded, then continued, ¡°The reason I asked ssmate Gu toe over is that I¡¯d like to bring up a matter with you people.¡± Chairman Song sounded stern as he mentioned this. ¡°Yin Ruoyi, you know that we have pinned all our hopes on you this time. This, being your first match, we naturally hope that you will have a morous victory. But don¡¯t feel too pressured. Just do your best.¡± Yin Ruoyi nodded with a solemn expression. ¡°Got it, Chairman Song.¡± ¡°We¡¯ve received news that Cruff, the top US sharpshooter in shootingpetitions, confirmed that this wouldn¡¯t be hisstpetition. Instead, he expressed his n to take part in the internationalpetition three years from now. That means that he has the ambition to take down three sessive international championships.¡± Everyone was shocked to hear this. Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t understand the significance of three consecutive championships, but she knew that meant winning the champion title three times in a row. Yin Ruoyi frowned, then let out a scoff. ¡°Is he that confident?¡± The secondpetition hadn¡¯t yet started, and with the oue unknown, Cruff had already decided he would take part in thispetition three times? ¡°You can¡¯t put it this way.¡± Chairman Song looked worried. ¡°You should know what situation we¡¯re in. His confidence should note off as surprising. That also means that regardless of whether he wins or loses, you will still encounter him as an opponent the next time around. This is also why I called Gu Qingjiu over.¡± Chairman Song looked at Gu Qingjiu. ¡°Elder Gong told me you shouldn¡¯t have a problem taking part in thepetition three yearster. Hence, you and Yin Ruoyi will counter Cruff together three years from now.¡± Gu Qingjiu instantly understood. She looked towards Yin Ruoyi. ¡°What if Senior defeats him this time around?¡± Chapter 643 - The Competition Starts, Flat Map

Chapter 643: The Competition Starts, t Map

¡°... Before the results are out, no one can guarantee anything.¡± Chairman Song¡¯s words meant that even if it was Yin Ruoyi they were talking about, they weren¡¯t very confident. It was just that he had said it so neutrally that he didn¡¯t sound like he wasn¡¯t confident. But this was the truth. ¡°Got it.¡± They had asked her toe to inform her she would meet Cruff as an opponent in the years toe. The most significant advantage they had was that Cruff wasn¡¯t aware of China¡¯s Gu Qingjiu. He was only aware of just Yin Rouyi. But for thispetition, they could only depend on Yin Ruoyi. ¡°I¡¯ve read up on this Cruff. He¡¯s ambitious, and I could tell three years ago when he first took part in thispetition. China is at a disadvantage in such an internationalpetition arena right now. After so many years, only Sheng Ming from our country got the championship title three consecutive times. Cruff is trying to replicate Sheng Ming¡¯s miracle.¡± ¡°Hmph.¡± A superior let out a sneer. ¡°He thinks he¡¯s Sheng Ming? Sheng Ming won the grand m in the internationalpetition. Nobody would dare say that there is another person of such capability. Who does Cruff think he is?¡± ¡°Eh, you can¡¯t put it this way.¡± Chairman Songforted, ¡°It¡¯s good for a person to have ambition.¡± The others merely smiled at his words. Gu Qingjiu pursed her lips. She saw Cruff earlier. By simply judging from his appearance, Cruff definitely looked like an arrogant person. But since he had won the champion title once, that went to show that there was more to him than meets the eye. Even if he was arrogant, his capability justified his arrogance. Cruff was such a person. ¡°That¡¯s it from me. You people have topete tomorrow. Go back early and have a good rest.¡± Chairman Song finished speaking to Yin Ruoyi and the rest before patting Gu Qingjiu on her shoulder. ¡°Pay attention to thepetition tomorrow. It will enhance your experience.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Gu Qingjiu nodded solemnly. There were many people present, but Chairman Song didn¡¯t say a lot. Hence Gu Qingjiu returned to the hotel with Yin Ruoyi and the rest. Since Yin Ruoyi and the rest had topete the next day, they didn¡¯t chat much. When Gu Qingjiu returned to the hotel, she called the Chief Instructor. And the following day, when she woke up, she went to thepetition venue to view thepetition. Thepetition venue was very far from where they were at. As these essential officials had to be protected, they viewed thepetition in real-time in an indoor hall. It was an enormous hall, like a venue where one could view thepetition from. There was arge, main screen in the center that allowed the viewers to view thepetition in real-time. There were people seated on all four sides, and they had positioned the screen such that everyone could see. They installed thousands of surveince cameras in the surroundings, as well as numerous bodyguards. These bodyguards helped to ensure secrecy, and at the same time, ensuring the safety of these officials. Thesepetitions weren¡¯t open to the public. This was the first time Gu Qingjiu saw so many officials. There were perhaps hundreds of officials from various countries gathered around, plus trantors and secretarial staff. There were many people. Gu Qingjiu sat in a spot where the view was better, and she could view the entirepetition with no effort. The venue where the actualpetition took ce could be far away from where she was. They would hold thepetition over a few days, shooting for a day andbat on the other, etc. This year¡¯s shootingpetition venue was on grassy ins in the UK, not far away. Holding thepetition on a t surface most easily resulted in intense fights. It was a great test of thesepetitorsbined capabilities, including the ability to dodge and chase. Chapter 644 - Viewing From All Directions

Chapter 644: Viewing From All Directions

They dispersed the flight cameras automatically throughout all corners of thepetition venue. This camera was a newly developed model that allowed one to film silently. One could zoom in to film the yers from a distance away to prevent distracting them. These yers¡¯bined abilities were pretty strong on this international battlefield, especially with a sharpshooter¡¯s acute senses. If the camera were too near, it would affect the participants. Of course, such cameras were extremely expensive. Though it was of a small build, one camera would cost more than a million yuan. They dispersed several hundred of these cameras throughout thepetition venue to ensure they would miss nothing. Also, to deny participants the opportunity to cheat. Personnel from various countries monitored the staff operating these cameras. Someone couldn¡¯t possibly attempt to cheat under everyone¡¯s scrutinizing gazes. They would precisely change the scenes and try their best to feature the most important yers and interesting scenes on therge screen. Such a task was a great test of the operators¡¯ response abilities. Because they had to broadcast the battle in real-time, they had to do the task with astonishing speed. Those who were up to such a task weren¡¯t ordinary people. Thepetition formally began at 3 pm UK time. And it would end at 3 pm the next day. Although this was the case for thepetitors, these officials wouldn¡¯t be able tost for that long, so basically, they would switch out for another batch or leave mid-way, and after getting some rest, they woulde back and continue watching. Thepetitors, however, didn¡¯t enjoy such luxury. On the grassy ins, they had to ovee the difficulty of having no food, and at the same time, remain guarded against opponent attacks. Since a low-lying environment surrounded this expanse of grassy ins, one could easily see what was going on in the distance. However, the advantage was that there were bountiful nts and farms around. Such an environment testedpetitors on their ability to adjust to changing circumstances. When thepetition started, Gu Qingjiu could see manypetitors¡¯ back views on the big screen. From what she knew, over thirty countries took part in thepetition this time around. There were more than a hundred participants. It was why thepetition venue was huge. With the divided scenes and so many participants, these officials¡¯ eyes were kept busy. The point system differed from the usual. How they tallied the points in the international shootingpetition was a little disgusting. Every country would start from zero, and three people from each country could take part. When a country¡¯s participant defeated another participant, the points given would follow the part of the body hit. If they hit vital parts¡ªthe opponent¡¯s forehead or heart¡ªthey would earn five points. Of course, they wouldn¡¯t be using real bullets in thepetition. Regarding the four limbs and torso, if they hit the parts with smaller surface area, such as the back of hands or soles, one would earn three points. As forrger surfaces like the waist, they would receive one point. These were the only three methods of calction. Only when one was not discovered could they hit the opponent¡¯s vital parts on such a battlefield. Because everyone was an elite from their country, their response and speeds were of a certain standard. What they were genuinelypeting on were other areas¡ªsuch as their control of the venue, like in the case of Cruff. Once a person eliminates an opponent, this participant would obtain half of the eliminated yer¡¯s umted points. It resulted in the many possibilities on the battlefield in terms of points umtion. The rankings would also undergo a rollercoaster ride. Unless the difference was extremely huge, it was possible that a yer¡¯s elimination could cause the drastic change of another country¡¯s umted points, shifting this country from the bottom to the top in the rankings. It was a great test of the officials¡¯ hearts¡¯ ability to withstand vtile changes. When thepetition started, the first person Gu Qingjiu ced her attention on wasn¡¯t Yin Ruoyi, but Cruff. Home Wife is Fierce, Don¡¯t Mess With Her! Chapter 644 ¨C Viewing From All Directions Chapter 645 - Capability

Chapter 645: Capability

Among so many people, Cruff was the only one who truly disappeared in an instant. Many officials searched for him because he was so famous, but they failed to discover Cruff among so many yers. But Cruff was in the images. Gu Qingjiu only hesitated for a few seconds when she discovered Cruff in the bottom right corner. ¡°Eh. where is Cruff?¡± Someone asked. Gu Qingjiu pointed it out to that person. ¡°Seventh-row thirteenth column, bottom right corner.¡± That person looked for the spot she mentioned, and after confirming for a long while, they realized it was indeed Cruff. He sighed with astonishment. ¡°Cruff¡¯s ability to conceal himself is powerful. How did you find him so quickly?¡± Thepetition started a minute ago, and many officials had to look for him in various scenes. However, Gu Qingjiu found Cruff in a ridiculously short amount of time. Gu Qingjiu merely smiled and said nothing. She fixed her gaze upon Cruff throughout. She then saw the yers from the various countries get into action on the screen. On such a t surface, concealing oneself was the best strategy before one counters an opponent head-on. Many people were living on the grasnd, and there were even farms. It was effortless for these yers to hide. With her gaze fixed on Cruff, Gu Qingjiu realized he was very adept at making use of his strengths. Everyone wore the same thing during thepetition. The spots Cruff hid were those that bore simr colors to what he was wearing, allowing himself to blend in with his surroundings with ease. Add to the fact that he naturally didn¡¯t stand out too much, Gu Qingjiu realized he was pretty great at deliberately hiding. Of course, as the ¡®chameleon,¡¯ he indeed had more capabilities than that. Since thepetition had just started, there weren¡¯t any intense battles taking ce. The yers who first went in were very cautious, for no one would be so dumb as to expose themselves right at the start. Some even hid into those farming families¡¯ homes. One look and Gu Qingjiu caught sight of the spot Cruff was hiding. She also saw where Yin Ruoyi was hiding. Yin Ruoyi¡¯s position was some distance away from Cruff, so there likely wouldn¡¯t arise any significant conflict between the two any time now. Just then, Gu Qingjiu saw the first confrontation taking ce on the screen. On the international map, the spots where every yer started were stringently drawn. But once thepetition started, one yer was bound to run into another yer. It was inevitable for an intense sh to arise when that happened. The staff members in control of switching the scenes yed this battle on the screen in the middle of the viewing venue. Gu Qingjiu saw that those two yers were from Europe or the US. The spot where the confrontation took ce was outside of a farm, amid animals such as cows. But Gu Qingjiu realized that during the confrontation, none of the bullets hit these animals. Their response, attack, and dodging abilities wereparable to the present Gu Qingjiu. Amid the intense gunshots, the way the yers were dodging was as though they were in the middle of an action blockbuster. Exciting and fast. After a brief crossfire, both parties quickly left their spots, leading to a temporary halt. Such gunshot sounds would attract yers from other countries, so they feared it would outnumber them. No one had been eliminated. The first confrontation onlysted briefly, so Gu Qingjiu couldn¡¯t yet gauge these yers¡¯ abilities. But she realized one thing. If any of these yers were to take part in an outdoor activity like the one held by her school, they would crush all other yers. There wasn¡¯t a single weak yer among those who made it to the international battlefield. Chapter 646 - Halfway Through the Competition

Chapter 646: Halfway Through the Competition

After the crossfire ended, the main screen went back to ying what it was initially ying. The multiple scenes disyed on the screen were too much for the officials to take in. The staff would also considerately y some individual scenes of seeded yers. This time, Yin Ruoyi and Cruff were among those seeded yers. But since thepetition had, after all, just begun, these yers were still overly cautious, so exciting and intense battles had yet to arise. Other than personnel from the relevant associations, most officials started getting bored. Hence, there were hushed conversations heard amongst them. It was a normal phenomenon. Since Gu Qingjiu sat in the back rows, which was farther away from Nian Chusheng and the rest, she didn¡¯t know those around her. ¡°How boring. Is this how thepetition usually is? It¡¯s not exciting at all,¡± Someone started grumbling in a low voice. Looking over, Gu Qingjiu saw that the voice came from a blond man who appeared rtively young. He seemed extremely bored and even yawned. He added, ¡°I bet putting two dogs in there and letting them bark would be more interesting than what we¡¯re currently seeing.¡± Gu Qingjiu frowned upon hearing this. This man went overboard with his speech. She looked over, and that blond man saw that Gu Qingjiu had noticed him. He then seemed to realize something. He lowered his eyes and averted from Gu Qingjiu¡¯s gaze. Next to him, someone berated him softly, ¡°What sort of ce do you think this is? Watch your behavior.¡± This was, after all, an internationalpetition, and senior officials from various countries were around. If someone heard him and made a fuss about what he had mentioned, they could easily do it and result in a political scandal. Only then did Gu Qingjiu retract her gaze. Honestly speaking, though, there was indeed not much to see at the start. However, through observing how the yers hide, one could infer their habits. But only people like Gu Qingjiu could interpret their actions. It was torture to these people who couldn¡¯t understand what was going on but had to stay around and watch. No one dared to voice that opinion, though. They were here because they had responsibilities to fulfill. Just then, Gu Qingjiu saw Chairman Song, who was seated in the front row, turn his head and nod in her direction. Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t quite understand the meaning of this nod, but she nodded back. At night time, they asked Gu Qingjiu to go for dinner with them. When she came out, Nian Chusheng said to her, ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious, night time is when thepetition gets interesting.¡± ¡°Because it¡¯s ideal tounch an attackte at night?¡± Gu Qingjiu asked. Nian Chusheng nodded and said with a smile, ¡°You cane over and watch tonight, but don¡¯t force yourself. Thepetition will end tomorrow at 3 p.m. When the timees, they will record the important moments. You don¡¯t have to view it live if you can¡¯t take it.¡± ¡°I understand, Commanding Officer Nian.¡± Gu Qingjiu nodded, then went to eat with Nian Chusheng and the rest. At least they could still eat. As for Yin Ruoyi and the rest, they had to stay in thepetition venue for the entire night. When one wasn¡¯t on the battlefield itself, they honestly couldn¡¯t understand the environment in which thepetition took ce. But it was not as rxed an environment as what they might see on the screens. After eating, Gu Qingjiu merely took a brief rest before re-entering the viewing hall. The moment she entered, she made it just in time to view an exciting battle. Chapter 647 - Accurately Judging the Direction in WhiChapter Opponent Was Dodging

Chapter 647: urately Judging the Direction in Which Opponent Was Dodging

It was Cruff. As she watched Cruff in action, Gu Qingjiu¡¯s eyes sparkled with a glow. She returned to her seat to watch thispetition. Based on what they could see on the screen, Cruff was chasing someone. He, together with his twopanions, had determined smiles on their faces. An orange glow emitted from farmhouses in the surroundings and the nighttime visual effect of the cameras. For thispetition, all the yers used a specially made gun model. It was different from the ones Gu Qingjiu, and the rest used. This type of gun could fire into a greater distance. It evolved from the guns used for round targets. Although it had the form of a handgun, its barrel was slim and long. It could at least ensure precision within two thousand meters. It was a great test of the user¡¯s skills in controlling the gun. The camera was facing right at Cruff. Gu Qingjiu saw that when Cruff fired a shot, there would be a fanatical expression on his face. She was very familiar with such an expression¡ªit was one that showed the yer¡¯s determination in hitting the prey. Moreover, when he fired a shot, he nearly didn¡¯t hesitate, and he could always hit the target he was aiming for. The yers he had chased were ones who moved with incredible speed as well, in hiding and dodging. It was definitely not a simple task to aim for a target when it was too far away. Moreover, the other party didn¡¯t have the intention to counter him head-on. Just then, the repeated gunshots attracted the attention of other yers. Someone charged towards Cruff. Seeing that the situation was unfavorable to him, he instantly climbed up a farmhouse. And his two teammates continued chasing after others. After Cruff climbed up the house, as he was under the roof, and added to the fact that it was a dark night, even if there were cameras, he still briefly disappeared. Those who came chasing after him weren¡¯t goons. They speedily retreated behind other obstructions in the farmhouse. But when one of them fell slow for a moment, he was momentarily exposed under the lighting. It was merely a short second. Bang! After a subtle gunshot sound, this yer¡¯s pupils shrunk, and he dodged almost instantaneously. However, he hadn¡¯t expected that someone fired the bullet in the direction in which he was moving towards in his attempt to dodge the bullet. Ironically, that meant that nothing would have happened to him if he had simply stayed where he was. There was a column indicating the umted points for each country beside therge screen, and it now showed that the US had gained four points, and was ranked number one. One yer from France was eliminated. ¡°Woah...¡± Gasps erupted amongst the crowd. Many people hadn¡¯t seen clearly how things had resulted in such an oue. Gu Qingjiu was also astounded. That eliminated French yer certainly wasn¡¯t slow in responding, and with his speed, he had no problem dodging the bullet. But most importantly, how did Cruff urately predict the direction in which he was going to dodge? That shot just now.... Gu Qingjiu frowned. Based on her capabilities, it was still a tad difficult for her to predict the direction someone was going to dodge urately. Unless there was a tant obstruction next to her opponent. But nothing but t terrain on all sides surrounded the French yer... There was simply no way to predict which direction he was going to dodge in. But it was a fact that Cruff urately hit him. In the shadows, Cruff¡¯s face appeared, a very visible arrogance on his face. He then raised his brows at the camera. Gu Qingjiu rapped her finger against her arm. The international battlefield indeed exceeded her expectations. These yers¡¯ capabilities were terrifying. But this Cruff seemed even more frightening. Chapter 648 - Not As Exciting As I Have Imagined

Chapter 648: Not As Exciting As I Have Imagined

Yin Ruoyi¡¯s location was very far from Cruff, and for the time being there wasn¡¯t any action. On the big screen, someone was making a slow-motionmentary of the shot Cruff fired earlier. It was a pity that Cruff¡¯s hiding location was in a blind spot. Hence, one could only see the direction in which Cruff had shot that fire, and not any other issues. Could it be that Cruff had identally missed his target and the French yer so unluckily happened to get hit? It was impossible. Unless they could not hit the target in thispetition, something asughable as ¡®missing the target¡¯ couldn¡¯t possibly happen. The yers here could easily hit an apple on a person¡¯s head several hundred meters away with their eyes closed. Cruff obtained four points with this shot, the only points gained by any yer so far. With this first victory, the nighttime battle grew even more intense. If it weren¡¯t because this was an actualpetition, one would think they were watching a movie. The battles and bullets flying around were fascinating beyond one¡¯s imaginations. Gu Qingjiu willed herself to stay awake and watched until midnight before Chairman Song made her go back and rest. When the timees, he will send thepetition video to Gu Qingjiu for her to analyse. With her arm injury, Gu Qingjiu couldn¡¯t keep upte nights. Apart from the fact that the audience was more high ss than an ordinarypetition, there weren¡¯t many differences in other areas. Gu Qingjiu felt regretful that she couldn¡¯t experience thepetition as a yer to handle the exhration at the ce where all the action was taking ce. She would have to wait another three years before she could participate. When she returned the next day, Gu Qingjiu saw the US was still ranked number one, whilst the China team ranked second. They had 24 and 20 points, respectively. Although the battle was intense and explosive throughout the night, it didn¡¯t mean that it was easy to gain points. Everyone was skilled. It could only be said that Cruff of the US team was indeed an extremely strong yer. But Yin Ruoyi¡¯s first performance could be considered very impressive. On the second day, Gu Qingjiu heard many people discussing him. This genius yer that suddenly emerged from China had aroused the interest of many. Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t watch for long before Chairman Song summoned her. ¡°What thoughts do you have after watching them all this while?¡± Chairman Song asked Gu Qingjiu as he walked in the corridor outside. Gu Qingjiu thought for a moment, then said ndly, ¡°Actually it¡¯s not as exciting as I had imagined.¡± Previously, she thought that since this was an internationalpetition, it would be as thrilling and impactful as other international sporting events. However, other than the times where there were battles taking ce amongst the yers, most of the time thepetition was quite dull. Gu Qingjiu could sense this. Chairman Song nodded and smiled. ¡°Many people had thought the same previously.¡± ¡°But Qingjiu, you need to know that thispetition is not open to the public, and those who aren¡¯t part of the action cannot understand the exhration that happens during thepetition. You saw on the big screen that their battle exploded at a great speed and ended rapidly. But with the excitement of it all, take part as a yer before you can understand. As for most of the ¡®audience¡¯ in there, what they need to understand is the point they have will determine their country¡¯s ranking.¡± Gu Qingjiu fell into deep thought when she heard Chairman Song¡¯s words. Actually, she understood such a mentality. Chapter 649 - Points

Chapter 649: Points

All of those inside were officials, and most of them could restrain themselves pretty well. Hence the atmosphere was solemn, and the air of officialdom was intense. This affected Gu Qingjiu¡¯s mood in viewing thepetition. It was why she had felt thepetition felt dull. Only the yers themselves could understand just how exhrating thepetition was. ¡°It¡¯ll be your turn to perform three yearster. I have confidence in you. Three yearster, I hope you can join hands with Yin Ruoyi and create a miracle. I¡¯m already delighted with Yin Ruoyi¡¯s performance this time.¡± It baffled Gu Qingjiu. ¡°The difference in points isn¡¯t that great. Do you not have confidence in Yin Ruoyi, Chairman Song?¡± Cruff let out a bitterugh. ¡°Of course, I have confidence in him. But the nearer thepetition approaches the end, the more alert will the countries ranked ahead be, making it increasingly difficult to gain points. As for the countries ranked towards the back, they wouldunch aggressive attacks. Even Cruff couldn¡¯t ensure he can get a lot of points in such a situation. In the second half of the game, even he would sometimes just gain one point. At times like this, all the more they ought to opt for self-preservation. If a yer identally gets eliminated, the person who eliminated that yer will receive half of their umted points. This isn¡¯t an ending that they can endure.¡± Chairman Song¡¯s words made Gu Qingjiu furrow her brows slightly. It seemed like China had always yed a conservative strategy. After obtaining sufficient advantage, they ought to carefully protect themselves. This was, of course, what was most important. But did that mean they should stop attacking altogether? Although Gu Qingjiu wasn¡¯t in the game, she couldn¡¯t help but wonder what she would do if she were there and in the lead. Perhaps because Chairman Song could tell that Gu Qingjiu was in deep thought, Chairman Song asked, ¡°If you¡¯re in the game and you¡¯re in the lead, what would you do?¡± Gu Qingjiu gave it some thought but didn¡¯t give a definite answer. ¡°Depends on the situation.¡± She could attack or y defence. All this was empty talk before she participated in thepetition. But in her heart, Gu Qingjiu was perhaps more inclined towards... attacking? Chairman Song didn¡¯t continue discussing this. He merely patted Gu Qingjiu¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to fret over this for now. There are still three more years for you to prepare. Learn well from Elder Gong. Win the local shootingpetition in October first.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± After this conversation with Chairman Song, Gu Qingjiu returned to the viewing room once again. Just as Chairman Song had predicted, subsequently the countries ranked bottom startedunching aggressive attacks. When facing countries with high points, so long as they eliminated the person with the highest points, they could get half their points. Wasn¡¯t this a guaranteed good deal? But the yers ranked ahead weren¡¯t goons either. Naturally, they would be more cautious in concealing themselves. Just Cruff alone carried 14 points from the US. Eliminating him would mean gaining half of that, which is 7 points. Yin Ruoyi alone carried 12 points. Twelve points. That was merely two points lesser than Cruff on an individual basis. Such a result shocked many people. After all, this was Yin Ruoyi¡¯s first appearance on the international battlefield, and his performance was sufficiently outstanding. The only regretful thing is, Yin Ruoyi had yet to counter Cruff head-on. The intense battle between the two that others imagined had yet to appear. But judging based on the live situation, what Cruff was powerful at was his ability to hide. He was just like a chameleon who conceals himself well in his surroundings. He deals the opponent with a fatal blow when thetter isn¡¯t looking. It was very rare for yers to find Cruff in where he is hiding. On the other hand, Yin Ruoyiunched aggressive attacks, and his responses were top-notch. These two yers disyed two extreme styles. Chapter 650 - The Competition Ended!

Chapter 650: The Competition Ended!

Finally, just as thepetition was about to end, everyone in thepetition grew nervous. Because thepetition was getting tighter, at 1 pm, the US team had 25 points after gaining another point. The China Team had 22 points, after gaining two points. Chairman Song and the rest got all wired up. The difference was only three points at present. Could they stand a chance this year? Perhaps Yin Ruoyi could create a miracle? But too bad that nearly no yers were moving actively in therge venue in the final two hours of thepetition. It was looking quite impossible to gain those three points. But just then, suddenly, Yin Ruoyi was about to meet Cruff! The nervous Gu Qingjiu subconsciously clenched her fingers. Most of the officials held their breaths as this sudden scene yed on the screen. There were only a few minutes left until the end. Yin Ruoyi suddenly entered a farmhouse Cruff was hiding in. Cruff was on the balcony of this farmhouse¡¯s top level. And Cruff had already noticed his presence. In the center of the house, a US team member was in ambush. Although Yin Ruoyi had cautiously entered as disyed in the video, he didn¡¯t realise Cruff was on the top level. Cruff was hanging next to a piece of ss, and the afternoon sunshine reflected off the ss as it shone upon it. There was a curtain hiding Cruff that even if Yin Ruoyi looked up, he might not necessarily see Cruff. Gu Qingjiu finally understood how Cruff got his ¡®chameleon¡¯ nickname¡ªbecause he always had a way of finding an ideal hiding spot right away. Add to his unique technique in concealing his breath, even a yer with keen senses might not discover him. When Yin Ruoyi walked over, Cruff narrowed his eyes. But because his hiding spot was impressive, he didn¡¯t dare signal his other team member, for Yin Ruoyi would immediately notice him that way. However, Cruff had quietly raised the gun in his hands, aiming straight for Yin Ruoyi¡¯s head. He recognised that to be Yin Ruoyi. He had a smirk on his face; it was as though he wanted to deal a fatal blow. A fatal blow to the China team. A blow in thest minute before thepetition ended. Time seemed to tick loudly. The Chinese representatives seated among the audience felt like they were about to suffer a heart attack from all that suspense. If Cruff managed to hit Yin Ruoyi, China would drop to the bottom rankings. 30¡ª 29¡ª Cruff had already pulled the trigger! All the viewers could feel their scalps turning numb from excitement. However, when the bullet was fired, by right, Yin Ruoyi wouldn¡¯t be able to respond promptly. But at that moment, he suddenly leapt into the house and nicely dodged Cruff¡¯s fatal shot with a response speed that seemed impossible. Following that, he fired three continuous shots into the house. Bang! Bang! Bang! ¡°yer Number Three from the US team has been eliminated!¡± ¡°Thepetition has ended. All the yers may prepare to return to the resting station corresponding to your country.¡± ¡°Wah...¡± Gasps erupted among the crowd. Chairman Song and his group could feel cold sweat dripping down. After they managed to calm down, they got a kick out of seeing Cruff¡¯s incredibly shocked expression on the screen. However, at that moment, how did Yin Ruoyi discover Cruff? Most people likely didn¡¯t understand. Otherwise, based on the speed at which Yin Ruoyi was moving, even if he was swift in responding, he likely couldn¡¯t hide from Cruff¡¯s bullets. There was only one possibility¡ªthat is, he had already discovered Cruff. Chapter 651 - Go Back and Analyze Together

Chapter 651: Go Back and Analyze Together

Thepetition ended with the US having 25 points, ranked first. And China Team ced second with 23 points. There was no doubt that the US team had once again obtained a victory for this international shootingpetition. The US officials present instantly cheered. They had always been more bold and unconstrained. They were so happy that they even started dancing. Although the other countries didn¡¯t appear too happy, they had to maintain a certain attitude. They got to their feet and pped with smiles on their faces. Chairman Song and the rest stood up as well. However, their smiles were sincere. Their smiles were mostly since they felt proud of Yin Ruoyi. ¡°Not bad. This time the China team got 23 points. It¡¯s just a two-point differencepared to the US team.¡± ¡°For Yin Ruoyi¡¯s first appearance, his individual score is just one point fewer than Cruff¡¯s. That final battle, especially, was extremely fascinating.¡± ¡°We¡¯ve got topliment Yin Ruoyiter...¡± When Gu Qingjiu, who was standing at the back, heard thesements, she sighed inwardly. She understood that Yin Ruoyi¡¯s performance was already considered not bad. Especially his performance at the end. They could describe it as extremely outstanding. The two-point difference between the two countries and one point difference between Yin Ruoyi and Cruff was a pity, though. The prize-giving ceremony would be held tonight. Seeing as thepetition had ended, Gu Qingjiu left the viewing room. Once thepetition ended, they returned for some rest. They would return to China the next day. When she returned to the hotel, Gu Qingjiu sent a message to Helian Niancheng. She told him about the oue of thepetition. Worried that Helian Niancheng might be busy, she didn¡¯t abruptly call him... Shortly after sending that text message, Helian Niancheng¡¯s call came. ¡°Thepetition already ended?¡± Helian Niancheng asked in a low voice. From his end of the line came the sound of someone ruffling through pages from time to time. Gu Qingjiu caught that, so she said, ¡°Mm, it ended. The oue is quite a pity for us. But our country¡¯s yers all did well. Are you busy right now?¡± ¡°Not really.¡± Helian Niancheng set down the documents in his hands to focus on chatting with Gu Qingjiu. ¡°Are youing back tomorrow? I¡¯ll pick you up at the airport.¡± ¡°Mm. But I¡¯m not sure if the higher-ups will need me to go back to the association with them. I¡¯m afraid the chairman might have things to say. Why don¡¯t I go over and look for you after I confirm this?¡± Helian Niancheng gave it some thought, then responded in a low voice, ¡°Sure, we¡¯ll do as you say.¡± ¡°Chief Instructor, actually I¡¯ve wanted to ask you, why does your country not take part in shootingpetitions?¡± When she was looking at the list of participants, she didn¡¯t see anyone from Penn. ¡°Our country rarely takes part in such internationalpetitions. It¡¯s not strange that you didn¡¯t see anyone from Penn.¡± After hearing Helian Niancheng¡¯s exnation, although Gu Qingjiu was still baffled about why Penn didn¡¯t participate in thesepetitions, she merely responded with an ¡°oh.¡± Just then Helian Niancheng suddenly asked, ¡°You¡¯ll be taking part in thispetition three years from now. Now that you¡¯ve watched them in advance, do you feel stressed?¡± ¡°Stress, not really. After all, there are still three years for me to prepare. That US yer Cruff is the key yer who obtained today¡¯s victory. There¡¯s something he did that until now I can¡¯t figure out how he did it. Thepetition just ended. Our association¡¯s chairman said he will send me the video for me to analyzeter. I have to figure this out.¡± ¡°Thepetition of the video? You can bring it back. I have some understanding of this. We can watch it together, and I can give you my opinion for your reference.¡± Gu Qingjiu immediately agreed. Chapter 652 - Hard to Get Over It

Chapter 652: Hard to Get Over It

Shortly after Gu Qingjiu hung up the phone, Chairman Song sent someone to invite her to join in China¡¯s celebration. It didn¡¯t sh with that night¡¯s prize-giving ceremony. Gu Qingjiu knew that Chairman Song would definitely speak to her about thepetition. Yin Ruoyi should also be back by then. They held the celebration banquet in the hotel, specifically in a banquet hall which China exclusively used before. When Gu Qingjiu went over, she saw Yin Ruoyi being surrounded by people. Contrasting the joyous expressions on those around him, Yin Ruoyi¡¯s countenance wasn¡¯t too good. Chairman Song wasforting him. ¡°You¡¯ve done very well already. This was your first time, after all. Don¡¯t put too much pressure on yourself. In terms of individual scores, you¡¯re only one point under Cruff. This is definitely an excellent performance, so don¡¯t feel too stressed.¡± Although this was what was said, Gu Qingjiu could understand what Yin Ruoyi was thinking. Yin Ruoyi pursed his lips. Having juste down from thepetition, his lips looked a tad pale. As he listened to Chairman Song¡¯s words, he merely blinked in exhaustion. ¡°Chairman, I understand what you¡¯re saying. But I can¡¯t get past that hurdle in my heart.¡± Yin Ruoyi was honest about his feelings. He didn¡¯t care about others¡¯ opinions, but he couldn¡¯t get past the hurdle in his own heart. He had always been a proud one. China ranking second this time around dealt him with a blow. Because he failed in winning Cruff. ¡°You can¡¯t put it this way. In thest minute, your response exceeded everyone¡¯s expectations faced with Cruff¡¯s attack. Had you discovered Cruff then?¡± Gu Qingjiu looked towards Yin Ruoyi upon hearing Chairman Song¡¯s words. ¡°Cruff¡¯s ability to conceal himself was indeed powerful. At the time, I only noticed the other yer from the US in the house and hadn¡¯t seen Cruff. As for what happened in thest moments, I can¡¯t articte it in words either. I guess it was a reflex reaction that allowed me to detect danger. I was merely taking a gamble. But I didn¡¯t hit any of that yer¡¯s vital part, so I only got one point.¡± Gu Qingjiu instantly understood. Under those circumstances, it was an emergency state that allowed Yin Ruoyi to discover Cruff¡¯s presence. He wasn¡¯t certain if that person was Cruff. He was merely taking a gamble based on his intuition. ¡°Actually, we ought to be d that Cruff was too greedy and had aimed for your fatal spot. If he wasn¡¯t so greedy, perhaps we would have a different oue today.¡± Chairman Song mentioned the most important reason. If Cruff had been decisive enough and only aimed to eliminate Yin Ruoyi, he wouldn¡¯t have escaped even if Yin Ruoyi realized what was going on. It was probable that Cruff hadn¡¯t seen thising. Yin Ruoyi furrowed his brows at the mention of this. He wanted to rebut, but this was a fact. Cruff¡¯s capabilities were indeed terrifying. He didn¡¯t manage to eliminate Yin Ruoyi because he was too careless this time around. However, China ultimately lost to the US. With his performance in thispetition, Yin Ruoyi became renowned internationally. He had a performance that wasn¡¯t inferior to Cruff¡¯s; he even escaped when he came across him. Escape when he came across Cruff. This was the major reason Yin Ruoyi felt ufortable. He had never tasted defeat, yet today, he could only get this oue that seemed like a fortunate one in others¡¯ eyes. This was naturally difficult for him to ept. Getting over it was easier said than done. Chapter 653 - Prize-Giving Ceremony

Chapter 653: Prize-Giving Ceremony

Although Yin Ruoyi wasn¡¯t in too great a mood, his result impressed everyone else. Most importantly, Cruff¡¯s imposing presence made others feel immensely pressured. It was good enough that they achieved an improvement. Hence, the chairman naturally wouldn¡¯t put more pressure upon Yin Ruoyi. Previously, China ced third. This was an improvement from that. While Chairman Song and a few others congratted Yin Ruoyi, Gu Qingjiu watched by the side for a while. But suddenly, Yin Ruoyi appeared in front of her. ¡°Did you watch thepetition?¡± Gu Qingjiu nodded. ¡°Yeah, you did pretty well.¡± Yin Ruoyi let out a bitter chuckle. ¡°I¡¯m sure you know what I¡¯m thinking. I initially thought I could create a miracle.¡± ¡°Why not?¡± Gu Qingjiu suddenly revealed a brilliant smile. ¡°You will have your revenge next time.¡± Yin Ruoyi paused. ¡°I thought you would advise me to take it easy as the others and say something like my performance was not bad already.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because I have the same thoughts as you do.¡± Gu Qingjiu raised a brow. ¡°Of course, winning or losing isn¡¯t much of our concern. But since we¡¯re in thispetition, we¡¯re doing it to win. We will only let ourselves down if we have no goal. Although Cruff is indeed strong, he is only human. Having taken part so many times, he certainly beats you in terms of experience. The crux lies in thepetition three years from now¡ªhisst one before he retires from this.¡± Gu Qingjiu¡¯s words made Yin Ruoyi fall into deep thought. ¡°Cruff is indeed a formidable opponent, but he¡¯s not unbeatable. The key thing is that thepetition venue is too big, which means there aren¡¯t many opportunities to stop him from obtaining points.¡± Of course, Yin Ruoyi knew his own capabilities very well. After thispetition, he had gained a fine analysis of Cruff¡¯s capabilities. If this were an individual battle, he wouldn¡¯t necessarily lose to Cruff. But the other party¡¯s ability to conceal himself was indeed incredible. He didn¡¯t even discover Cruff before he fired the shot. At this thought, Yin Ruoyi frowned slightly. ¡°Having watched thispetition, did you discover any notable points regarding Cruff?¡± ¡°Based on my current capabilities, elimination is something I can¡¯t ensure, but it¡¯s not too likely for me to get points. As I have little practical experience, I¡¯m not as steady as those yers. So I can¡¯t be sure if my observations will be urate. I focused on this one thing: Cruff is very skilled at hiding himself, and I cannot discover him. What bothers me is the shot that got him his first three points in thepetition.¡± ¡°Which shot?¡± Yin Ruoyi had yet to watch theplete video since he just came from thepetition. ¡°You¡¯ll know when you watch the video tonight.¡± As the duo chatted, Chairman Song walked over with a smile, ¡°Why? Are you two discussing thepetition?¡± Gu Qingjiu and Yin Ruoyi both nodded and said, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°You can discuss it when you get back. The prize-giving ceremony is about to begin. Ruoyi, you need to go over now.¡± Yin Ruoyi nodded and went there as Chairman Song had instructed. Chairman Song turned towards Gu Qingjiu with that smile still on his face. ¡°Do you want to go over and look?¡± Gu Qingjiu thought for a moment. Although she felt that such an asion would be quite dull, it would be good to expand her horizons. Hence, she nodded and replied, ¡°Sure, Chairman Song. Shall we go over together?¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡± Chapter 654 - I Will Definitely Become Your Nightmare

Chapter 654: I Will Definitely Be Your Nightmare

The process of prize-giving ceremonies was more or less simr. Although not that sort of prize-giving ceremony with tens of thousands of viewers, the atmosphere was still rather lively. Yin Ruoyi forced a smile as he received a medal of honour from the United Nations official¡¯s hands. Downstage, Chairman Song and the rest pped for him. Gu Qingjiu saw Cruff standing in the middle when he suddenly tilted his head sideways and said something to Yin Ruoyi. The smile on Yin Ruoyi¡¯s face stiffened instantly. Whatever Cruff said wasn¡¯t pleasant. Cruff couldn¡¯t hide the smug smirk on his face. After the ceremony ended, Yin Ruoyi came down with a dark countenance. Chairman Song, who noticed that scene earlier, gave him a simple reminder, ¡°Ruoyi, you shouldn¡¯t disy such an attitude at an asion like this.¡± They were from China, a great nation of the world. On such an asion, with so many people from other countries present, they represented China¡¯s image. Hence, they certainly couldn¡¯t misbehave. Upon hearing this, Yin Ruoyi¡¯s countenance resumed to its normal state. At least, he didn¡¯t look as cold and aloof as earlier. Gu Qingjiu asked him in a calm voice, ¡°What did Cruff say earlier?¡± ¡°...¡± Yin Ruoyi pursed his lips and said nothing. Gu Qingjiu felt Cruff must have said something that pricked at Yin Ruoyi¡¯s sensitive spots. Or else, he couldn¡¯t possibly show such a countenance in public and before so many people¡¯s eyes. Of course, this incident only proved that Cruff was of poor character. Yin Ruoyi and the rest were about to leave after the ceremony had ended when the US representatives suddenly came up to say hello. Their association¡¯s coach apanied the other party. At the same time, the representative from China was their association¡¯s chairman. The two leaders greeted each other in a friendly manner. However, the yers under their charge weren¡¯t as friendly. The moment Cruff walked over, he said to Yin Ruoyi, ¡°It¡¯s regretful that you can only call me the witness of the peak.¡± Although these words didn¡¯t sound too problematic on the surface, it was a provocative gesture between yers. But this was a tad vicious to Yin Ruoyi. He was the genius yer China had pinned great hopes upon. It was already regretful enough that Cruff defeated him, and now Cruff had to say something like this. He implied that even such a genius only served as a stepping stone on his path to the peak. Hisst battle would take ce three yearster. For him to say something like that showed that Cruff had zero regards for Yin Ruoyi. It was a fact that Yin Ruoyi had lost thepetition earlier. No wonder his countenance was so terrible earlier. Next to him, the coach tried to ease the situation on Cruff¡¯s behalf. ¡°Your country¡¯s yers are all very outstanding, especially this one, who even nearly defeated Cruff. He¡¯s indeed incredible.¡± Although it sounded like praise, he was disparaging Yin Ruoyi. However, on such an asion, Chairman Song¡¯s smile hadn¡¯t changed in the slightest bit. His aura was calm and steady, as though he simply didn¡¯t care. With such a disposition, it was no wonder that he became the chairman. He was someone capable of tolerating things. Just then, Cruff suddenly caught sight of Gu Qingjiu. That gorgeous Chinese girl he saw at the banquet yesterday. Seeing her with Yin Ruoyi and the rest, Cruff seemed to find something. Feigning shock, he said, ¡°I wonder if this beautiful Eastern girl is also a yer from your country?¡± Before the others could speak, Gu Qingjiu herself nodded with a smile and even stuck out her palm. ¡°Yes, Mr. Cruff. Three yearster, I¡¯ll be your new opponent in your final battle.¡± ¡®I will definitely be your nightmare.¡¯ From how Cruff saw it, that pursed-lip smile of hers indistinctly exuded a trace of coldness. Chapter 655 - Stopping Him in His Quest for Three Consecutive Wins

Chapter 655: Stopping Him in His Quest for Three Consecutive Wins

Cruff froze for a moment. He then put on an exaggerated look of disbelief and shock. ¡°I dare not believe that you guys kept such a beautiful trump card. Well then, I hope I¡¯ll have the honour of personally eliminating you three yearster.¡± Cruff revealed a smile and extended his hand, making for a historic moment as he shook his hands with Gu Qingjiu. That frivolous smile at the corner of her lips would transform into a nightmare that wouldn¡¯t go away forever, many yearster. After they shook hands, Cruff saw Gu Qingjiu¡¯s arm wrapped in a cast. He couldn¡¯t help but shrug. ¡°Seems like thisdy¡¯s arm is injured at the moment. Will you still be able to hold a gun?¡± Although Cruff sputtered, the trained Gu Qingjiu could still understand his meaning. She replied smoothly, ¡°It¡¯s normal to get injured. Mr. Cruff, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve never gotten injured during practice?¡± Seeing that Gu Qingjiu could keep her cool despite Cruff¡¯s provocation, Chairman Song viewed this calm and steady girl in a different light. In a certain sense, Gu Qingjiu who grew up in an ordinary family and didn¡¯t train under immense pressure, appeared more free than Yin Ruoyi, who simrly depended on his talent. That was because Yin Ruoyi had existed under all sorts of glory and attention. Hence he would naturally mind such stuff more than Gu Qingjiu. Cruff was mildly astounded by how Gu Qingjiu was unaffected by him. She didn¡¯t have that strange gaze he saw at yesterday¡¯s banquet. She was just like an ordinary girl, appearing gracious and at ease while others sized her up. But this made Cruff feel alert instead. Those who were eligible to take part in this internationalpetition weren¡¯t ordinary people. He had heard nothing about this girl before. Was she deliberately kept a secret by China? He made a note to look up her information after he went back. After some interaction, both parties returned to their respective territories. When they went back, someone from the association worried. ¡°Aren¡¯t we giving Cruff time to prepare by exposing Gu Qingjiu¡¯s existence so early on?¡± Chairman Song shook his head and analysed, ¡°It can¡¯t be kept a secret. Come October, during our local shootingpetition, Gu Qingjiu¡¯s performance will definitely attract various parties¡¯ attention. The US kept quite a few spies in China. It¡¯s only a matter of time before they find out about Gu Qingjiu.¡± ¡°But I saw thess had exposed herself, which goes to show that she¡¯s full of confidence. If she and Yin Ruoyi were to join hands in countering Cruff, I feel that there shouldn¡¯t be any major problems.¡± Regarding this point, Chairman Song was abnormally confident. Since Chairman Song had put it this way, the others thought about it and felt that his words made sense. Hence they dismissed this matter from their minds. Most importantly, Yin Ruoyi¡¯s final attack made them realise something. That is, Cruff won based on his capabilities. But since Yin Ruoyi could escape under him, and could even eliminate a US yer, Yin Ruoyi¡¯s abilities weren¡¯t too bad. Also, there was Gu Qingjiu, whose capabilities were unknown to them for the time being... But in any case, since Elder Gong had explicitly requested to train her, hopefully, she and Yin Ruoyi could genuinely create a miracle in the future. After resting briefly that night, the people from the shooting association would bring them back first on the next day. There was abatpetition that day, but there wasn¡¯t any need for Gu Qingjiu to focus her attention on that. Gu Qingjiu had to analyse the video after she went back. Regarding that first shot that Cruff fired, if she couldn¡¯t figure out how Cruff had done that, it might be rather difficult for her to stop Cruff in his quest of obtaining three consecutive wins. Chapter 656

Chapter 656: Untitled

After returning to China, Gu Qingjiu was surprised that Chairman Song didn¡¯t ask her to go back to the association. It was as though he understood something. He simply said that he would subsequently send thepetition video to Gu Qingjiu¡¯s phone. Now that she was free, the first thing Gu Qingjiu did upon returning was to look for Helian Niancheng. He seemed to have made his permanent home at the presidential suite. With his identity, the hotel probably hoped for him to stay long term. Having a bigshot character holding down the fort at the hotel would bring unexpected benefits for the hotel. When Gu Qingjiu reached, she didn¡¯t call Helian Niancheng because she nned to surprise him. Although she knew that Helian Niancheng probably already knew about her return, she had her room card to the suite. By now, all the managers in the hotel already knew her. Gu Qingjiu took the dedicated elevator up, and she stealthily reached the top story. There was only one presidential suite here. The swimming pool and separate gym on the top story were exclusively for the presidential suite¡¯s guests. No one else could enjoy all these. When she stealthily entered the room using the room card, Gu Qingjiu pushed the door open and saw a scene that was quite a feast to the eyes. With his firm and sexy back facing Gu Qingjiu, he wore only a simple pair of pajama pants and was standing barefooted on the carpet. Helian Niancheng was putting on a shirt when Gu Qingjiu pushed open the door and witnessed this scene. Upon hearing themotion, Helian Niancheng turned around as he continued wearing his shirt. Gu Qingjiu saw the ivory silk shirt hide those perfect eight-pack abs in that instant. It was fatally sexy and alluring. ¡°You¡¯re back?¡± His low voice rang as he buttoned up. As though he was waiting for her all this while. Ivory shirts only looked good on certain people, especially ones made from silk. There was a noble aura about it. If it weren¡¯t a particr person, they wouldn¡¯t be able to hold up such clothes. But on Helian Niancheng, it looked excellent. It wasn¡¯t the clothesplementing the person, but the personplemented the clothes. He seemed to elevate the status of this piece of clothing by a notch. After he had finished buttoning up, he appeared like a rich man¡¯s son from a prominent family, looking as brilliant as the bright moon reflected on the water¡¯s surface. His eyes had the mour and beauty of jade. How could such a splendid man exist on this? Despite using such descriptions, he didn¡¯t appear feminine. He possessed everything a man could possibly dream of having. ¡°Chief Instructor.¡± Gu Qingjiu walked over with a silly grin on her face. ¡°Why are you so good-looking?¡± ¡°Cheeky.¡± Helian Niancheng pulled Gu Qingjiu into his embrace, carefully avoiding her wound. He asked, ¡°Did you have fun in the UK?¡± ¡°Not bad. It¡¯s just a little disappointing that we didn¡¯t win.¡± It was regretful that they didn¡¯t win. But under those circumstances, Gu Qingjiu certainly wouldn¡¯t say this out loud. ¡°It¡¯s okay. You will win when you take part in it.¡± Helian Niancheng¡¯s words made Gu Qingjiu nearlyugh out loud. ¡°You make it sound so easy. You think it¡¯s like those outdoorpetitions we have here locally?¡± She had little confidence in herself. ¡°That¡¯s because I have confidence in you.¡± His deep eyes looked into hers, and the atmosphere changed in an instant. Then he slowly spoke, ¡°Come to speak of it, there¡¯s something we haven¡¯t done in a long time.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± After Gu Qingjiu had asked that, Helian Niancheng lowered his head, and his thin lips kissed Gu Qingjiu¡¯s. There was no need for deliberate actions. Gu Qingjiu paused for a moment, then circled one arm around Helian Niancheng¡¯s neck. Chapter 657

Chapter 657: Untitled

After the duo shared some moments of intimacy, Gu Qingjiu received the association¡¯spetition video. She sent the video to theputer and invited Helian Niancheng to view it with her. ¡°That Cruff¡¯s capabilities were indeed very strong in thispetition. But there¡¯s something I can¡¯t figure out. Come over and look.¡± Gu Qingjiu dragged the video to the start. That was the scene where Cruff clinched his first three points. Even now, as they viewed it on the video, it was in a visual blind spot. They could see from where Cruff had fired that shot from, but they couldn¡¯t see his judgment at the time. How did the French yer so coincidentally dodge in that direction Cruff had fired the shot in? Bang! After the shot was fired, Gu Qingjiu spoke, ¡°Look, I don¡¯t understand what basis Cruff had made his judgment on under these circumstances.¡± ¡°From this spot, we can see that he had first fired the shot before the French yer dodged. But I simply can¡¯t fathom why this position is so coincidental. It¡¯s impossible for Cruff¡¯s shot to deviate from the direction in which he intended as well. So just how did he make his judgment?¡± With one arm circled Gu Qingjiu, Helian Niancheng reached out his other hand and reyed that scene once more. ¡°Logically, it cannot be done...¡± Helian Niancheng raised his brows slightly. To predict and to predict under such circumstances were two different concepts. It was impossible to guess which direction this French yer was going to dodge in. If he had dodged first, Gu Qingjiu could fire the shot based on the other party¡¯s movements, and there was a good chance she could urately hit him. The problem was that he fired the shot before the yer even moved. So how could he predict which direction that person was going to dodge in? However, Cruff¡¯s judgment was correct. ¡°Sharpshooters have quick responses. But if one had formed some habits that were difficult to change, it is not an impossible task to predict his movements.¡± Helian Niancheng suddenly said this. Gu Qingjiu merely paused for a moment, before realization dawned on her. ¡°You¡¯re saying that Cruff understands this yer well?¡± ¡°Yes, and he understands this yer very well. Or else, Cruff wouldn¡¯t have dared to fire this shot.¡± Helian Niancheng¡¯s words enlightened Gu Qingjiu. ¡°Cruff had made a judgment of which direction this yer was going to dodge in based on past patterns?¡± ¡°Under such circumstances, it¡¯s certainly perilous to make such a judgment. But clearly, his gamble paid off. Such judgments would be useless if it were a long distance away, but Cruff had the advantage of being near. A person¡¯s habits could be his weakness. You can look up Cruff¡¯s rtionship with this yer, and you¡¯ll understand.¡± Having gotten this advice, Gu Qingjiu asked someone from the association. Indeed, it turned out that Cruff and this French yer were friends, and this French yer had been receiving training in the US from a young age. Moreover, he had trained with Cruff at the same ce for several years. Under such circumstances, it was little wonder that Cruff could determine where to fire based on that opponent¡¯s habitual movements. Because he understood the French yer very well, he could determine which direction he would dodge in. The French yer could only me himself for being too unlucky as to run into Cruff. That meant that Cruff wasn¡¯t a god or anything. But that he was able to recognize this yer instantly, hence made such a judgment speedily. This Cruff¡¯s response abilities were still powerful. Gu Qingjiu tried putting herself in his shoes, and she felt she wouldn¡¯t achieve that. But then again, there wasn¡¯t someone she understood this well. Chapter 658

Chapter 658: Untitled

After figuring out how Cruff had achieved this feat, Gu Qingjiu felt the confusion in her heart dissipating. Now, the only issue was, would she discover Cruff, who could conceal himself exceptionally well in the game? Although she had very strong perception capabilities, she never tried using them under such circumstances, so she dared not confirm if she could do that. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you change the dressing for your arm?¡± After watching the video, Helian Niancheng didn¡¯t express his opinion much but suddenly asked Gu Qingjiu about her injury. Gu Qingjiu subconsciously looked at her arm. ¡°Ah, yes. Do you want to help me change the dressing?¡± ¡°Mm, let me look at how well you¡¯re recovering.¡± He cautiously raised Gu Qingjiu¡¯s arm, a hint of worry clouding his aloof eyes. Gu Qingjiu got up and went to the bedside with him, to retrieve the medicine from her luggage. She had to apply the medicine to this external wound once every day. The doctor had advised her not to take a shower for the time being. But with this scorching weather, it was impossible not to take a shower. So Gu Qingjiu merely tried her best not to let water touch her arm when she was showering by herself. Though it was a tad troublesome, it wasn¡¯t anything too difficult. After removing the bandageyer byyer, Gu Qingjiu¡¯s wound was exposed. Scabs had formed over that wound. Since the injury was quite severe in the first ce, even after scabs had formed, the wound still appeared quite grotesque. There was still a bit of pink and tender flesh exposed on the outside. There was ayer of faint yellow medicine over the wound, which was quite scary-looking. But at least it was much better than what it looked like at the start. Helian Niancheng¡¯s brows furrowed as he gazed at it. His demeanour had always been aloof, reminding one of the coldness of high mountains. This hint of worry for Gu Qingjiu that was on his face seemed to instantly cause his coldness to dissipate, turning his face gentler. His handsome and bewitching face made one go crazy and sink into them. Gu Qingjiu stared at him while he focused on applying medicine on Gu Qingjiu. As he applied the medicine over that wound, a hint of coldness gradually clouded his tranquil and wonderful countenance. It seemed like he was displeased. After covering the wound with a fresh piece of gauze, Helian Niancheng slowly spoke. ¡°I don¡¯t wish for something like this to happen a second time.¡± Gu Qingjiu was speechless. She did not know how to answer him. So long as she remained in the department or school, it meant one day they would send her on a mission. There was no guarantee she wouldn¡¯t get injured on a mission. But she would try her best to ensure her own safety. After he applied the medicine, Gu Qingjiu mumbled, ¡°I wish to sleep a little. Jeg.¡± ¡°Mm, have some rest. I¡¯ll go out for a while.¡± It was noon, so Gu Qingjiu could take a nap to make up for the jeg. Recalling that when she just entered Helian Niancheng was putting on clothes to head out, she immediately nodded. ¡°Mm, go ahead. What time will you be back?¡± The moment that question left her mouth, Gu Qingjiu paused for a moment. It felt strange. It was like she was waiting for Helian Niancheng at home or something. Helian Niancheng¡¯s lips arched in a pleased smile upon hearing this. ¡°I know, I¡¯ll be back earlier.¡± He then lowered his head and nted a kiss on Gu Qingjiu¡¯s forehead. ¡°Wait here for me and don¡¯t run about.¡± This one sentence made Gu Qingjiu¡¯s heart race. Such words were too ambiguous. So ambiguous that Gu Qingjiu nearly lost the capacity to think about anything else. Chapter 659 - Untitled

Chapter 659: Untitled

After Helian Niancheng went out, Gu Qingjiu went to the bathroom to take a shower. Though still a struggle, it was much easier to take a shower now than it was at the start. She could take care of herself already, even though it required some effort. After a shower, Gu Qingjiu went to the bedroom and took a nap. Gu Qingjiu woke up at three in the afternoon. When she woke up, Helian Niancheng had yet to get back. Feeling hungry, she wanted to get some hotel food delivered to her room. Still, she suddenly felt a craving for spicy and sour food from other sources, so she got up and changed into a set of clothes before going out. After eating to her heart¡¯s content, Gu Qingjiu returned, and she received a call from the association. They said that although Gu Qingjiu had an injury, she couldn¡¯t neglect the necessary training. After July, Gu Qingjiu would have to go to Elder Gong¡¯s for her training in August. Thepetition had just ended, and it was time for her to learn stuff that only Yin Ruoyi would know. Especially becausee October, Gu Qingjiu would take part in the national shootingpetition, so she naturally had to prepare for it. That meant that Gu Qingjiu¡¯s summer break was only this short one month. Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯tin and agreed immediately. If she wished to obtain victory in the grandpetition in the three years toe, she had to put in the corresponding effort. After hanging up, Gu Qingjiu called Qi Yuefeng and informed her she wouldn¡¯t be going back. It was because thepetition would start in September. Qi Yuefeng was understanding about this. After that, Gu Qingjiu returned to the hotel. But she hadn¡¯t expected to see someone, much to her surprise. Gu Qingjiu honestly didn¡¯t wish to say, ¡®enemies are bound to meet on a narrow road.¡¯ Still, as this was so sudden, she couldn¡¯t find any other description for it. Could it be that this mother-and-daughter duo frequently hung out in the capital nowadays? Theirpany, which was far away in North City, was free of problems now? Gu Qingjiu saw Tan Yn. As she entered the lobby, she saw Tan Yn and a group of rich women walking out. The group of them were chatting merrily, exuding an exquisite elegance. Still, perhaps because their identities weren¡¯t of the same level, Tan Yn, who was feigning arrogance, was walking at the edge of the group¡ªnot that Gu Qingjiu was belittling her. She looked incredibly awkward, trying her best to blend into the group while feeling too proud to butter up to the other women. But Tan Yn¡¯s amorous vibe didn¡¯t palepared to these rich women. Her light blue cheongsam perfectly entuated her ttering figure. It wasn¡¯t hard to imagine just how stunning she must have been in her younger days. However, her smilepletely stiffened at the sight of Gu Qingjiu. Though, she wasn¡¯t as shocked as to how Gu Qingjiu imagined. After a moment of tension, her exquisitely drawn brows revealed a hint of contempt. This brought about both amusement and unending coldness in Gu Qingjiu¡¯s heart. Gu Qingjiu wanted to pretend she didn¡¯t see her, but as she passed by Tan Yn, thetter took the initiative to speak up. ¡°At the start, I had thought that Shiwei was merely joking. I truly never expected this, Gu Qingjiu...¡± She spoke, hinting at a deeper meaning. Gu Qingjiu instantly halted in her footsteps. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Tan Yn stopped in her tracks as well. The group of rich women next to her followed suit. They were staring at the duo with astonishment and confusion. But one of them, a beautiful and gracious woman, widened her eyes in shock at the sight of Gu Qingjiu. She covered the corner of her lips with her fingers to conceal her astonishment. Only then did Tan Yn turn her gaze towards Gu Qingjiu. Chapter 660

Chapter 660: Untitled

She no longer had that meek facade she put on when she requested help from Gu Qingjiu before. At that moment, Tan Yn fully disyed her true colors. Arrogant and unbelievably unkind. ¡°What do you think? Is this a ce someone like you cane to?¡± She stared at Gu Qingjiu with those eyes of hers that didn¡¯t have a single shred of the gentleness and love. Something of which should be seen in the eyes of a biological mother. Instead, she didn¡¯t even bother to veil her contempt and hatred. She still bore that resentment towards Gu Qingjiu for her refusal to marry into the Li family, for her unwillingness to sacrifice for the Yu family. Gu Qingjiu let out a sneer. ¡°How strange. Madam Tan, surely you didn¡¯t book this entire hotel? Why can¡¯t Ie here when you can?¡± ¡°Still as insolent as ever.¡± Tan Yn¡¯s gaze turned stern. ¡°Never mind if you don¡¯t know how to show respect to your elders. Now, you¡¯re even doing something so shameful. Thank god I didn¡¯t bring you back to the Yu family back then. Or else who knows how much disgrace you will bring upon our Yu family!¡± Gu Qingjiu felt like a needle stabbed her heart, bringing about a pain that started subtly and gradually intensified in magnitude. ¡°What shameful thing have I done? And what¡¯s that got to do with your Yu family?¡± Every time she met with Tan Yn, she had to refresh her morals. She really couldn¡¯t fathom just why Tan Yn had given birth to her back then when she hated her so. ¡°Aren¡¯t you here because you¡¯re a mistress? And you even have the audacity to argue back!¡± Tan Yn blurted out all this without qualms, stunning everyone around her. Honestly, everyone who came into this ce was of certain social status. There were bound to be filthy scandals among those prominent families. But who would say something like that out loud in public? Tan Yn¡¯s tant tone articted her intent to shame this girl in public. When they turned towards the girl, they saw that blood had drained from her face. However, she wasn¡¯t as flustered and helpless as they had imagined. It was just that her eyes grew increasingly cold. ¡°So this is what your wonderful daughter told you? And you just believed whatever she said? Oh, I forgot, you will believe whatever nonsense this daughter of yours tells you.¡± ¡°Yn... Yn, whatever it is, don¡¯t speak about it here.¡± That beautiful woman, who was shocked to see Gu Qingjiu earlier, cast a worried nce at Gu Qingjiu, before instantly tugging at Tan Yn¡¯s hand. As if to stop her. Tan Yn, however, got more fired up and wholly ignored the stares of everyone around her. ¡°Gu Qingjiu, let me tell you this¡ªdon¡¯t dream of ever returning to the Yu family in this lifetime. The Yu family will never want someone like you!¡± Tan Yn never mentioned the fact that Gu Qingjiu was her daughter. It seemed like she was trying to imply that Gu Qingjiu was simply an illegitimate daughter. An illegitimate daughter that was trying to return to the legitimate family... As though Tan Yn was trying to defend something. And Gu Qingjiu was that illegitimate daughter who, other than being unpresentable, had done something utterly disgraceful. Although the color of blood drained from Gu Qingjiu¡¯s face, unending sorrow overwhelmed her on the inside. She suddenly curled her lips. ¡°I really can¡¯t believe that I¡¯m your biological daughter. The way you¡¯re behaving nearly made me think that I¡¯m an illegitimate daughter your husband had with some woman outside, for you to loathe me so much. And for you to want to smear my name even at the expense of disregarding your face in front of so many people.¡± Chapter 661

Chapter 661: Untitled

When Tan Yn heard Gu Qingjiu¡¯s words, her heart trembled. She thought that Gu Qingjiu wouldn¡¯t say anything and hadn¡¯t expected that thess would blurt out the matter in front of so many people. Her countenance turned too terrible suddenly. Her original intent was to humiliate Gu Qingjiu. Still, she wanted no one to find out that Gu Qingjiu was her biological child. As for Gu Qingjiu, at that moment, she finally saw Tan Yn¡¯s true colors. She could only see loath and resentment in Tan Yn¡¯s eyes, and not a trace of the gentleness a mother ought to possess. Perhaps Gu Qingjiu might never need the answers to specific questions. Because the answers no longer mattered. ¡°Madam Tan, there¡¯s a saying that goes, ¡®You can eat whatever you like, but you cannot speak as you please.¡¯ You¡¯re going to have to bear responsibility for your defamatory speech.¡± ¡°How was that nder?¡± Tan Yn deliberately raised her volume. ¡°Shiwei saw it with her own eyes. If you aren¡¯t a mistress, you don¡¯t have what it takes toe and go into such a ce as you wish.¡± ¡°Yn, Yn, what exactly is going on?¡± One of the rich women beside her, who could no longer bear to continue watching this ruckus, attempted to stop Tan Yn once again. By then, there were more and more people stopping by to watch this show. Those people were pointing fingers and gossiping, an incredulous look on their faces. They were clearly eager to watch a good show. Ignoring those stares, she couldn¡¯t restrain the hatred in her heart as she looked at Gu Qingjiu¡¯s face. She raised an arm, wanting to hit Gu Qingjiu. ¡°I¡¯m going to teach you how to respect your elders today. And also, for being a shameless wench!¡± But before her palm couldnd on Gu Qingjiu¡¯s face, thetter grabbed her hand. Gripping Tan Yn¡¯s hand, she asked with an icy stare, ¡°Tan Yn, have you lost your mind?¡± Never mind that she was getting into an argument with her. But to think she actually wanted to get physical. ¡°Let go of me!¡± Tan Yn struggled with all her might, but Gu Qingjiu refused to let go. Just then, noticing that something was amiss, a security staff came over with the manager. The delighted Tan Yn immediately said to them, ¡°Quick,e over and chase this woman out. Gosh, seriously. Do you just let any Tom, Dick, and Harrye into this ce?¡¯ Angry and amused, Tan Yn¡¯spanions started distancing themselves from the quarreling duo. Those who came to this ce were of a particr social status. Who would disregard their face entirely and quarrel with someone in public? Especially since it seemed like this person was her daughter. But when the hotel manager came over and saw Gu Qingjiu, he seemed flustered. ¡°Miss Gu, err...¡± Gu Qingjiu shook off Tan Yn¡¯s hand and sneered as she cast a nce at her. ¡°This crazy woman insists on quarreling with me here.¡± The hotel manager looked towards Tan Yn, who was in disbelief. Seeing that she wanted to get physical again upon hearing Gu Qingjiu¡¯s words, he immediately stepped forward and blocked Gu Qingjiu from her. ¡°Madam, my apologies. Our hotel doesn¡¯t wee people like you.¡± Usually, hotels wouldn¡¯t do something like this to offend guests. But this girl before him was a guest of the hotel¡¯s only presidential suite. The hotel naturally couldn¡¯t afford to offend her. Amid Tan Yn¡¯s ear-piercing shrieks, she was forcibly dragged out of the ce. With a cold expression, Gu Qingjiu nonchntly walked toward the dedicated elevator. Those guests who saw her enter that elevator and were aware of where it led to, all exchanged nces. Chapter 662

Chapter 662: Untitled

Gu Qingjiu¡¯s countenance turned for the worse after returning to her room. She bit her fist. Her tolerance all this while ended after she heard Tan Yn¡¯s words earlier on. Clearly, there wasn¡¯t a deep grievance between them. All she ever did was reject the Yu family¡¯s request. And Tan Yn had resented her so. To think she even wanted to ruin her reputation in front of so many people. There was no longer any need for Gu Qingjiu to go easy on her. Although the Yu family wasn¡¯t easy to deal with, perhaps there was another way? The grudge from the previous life had to be repaid, eventually. She absolutely would not allow the Yu family to continue acting so arrogantly. When Helian Niancheng returned, he saw Gu Qingjiu lying on the sofa. She wasn¡¯t sleeping and was only staring at the ceiling with her eyes wide open. He walked over and gently caressed her face. ¡°I¡¯ve heard about what happened in the afternoon.¡± There was a solemn and murderous aura in his voice. ¡°The Yu family will see their end.¡± These few words caused Gu Qingjiu to sit upright and look towards him. ¡°I wish to deal with the Yu family, but with my current strength, it¡¯s challenging to achieve.¡± ¡°I will help you.¡± He had initially intended to let Gu Qingjiu do it herself. Still, the Yu family kept provoking her time and time again. Helian Niancheng was getting irritated with such houseflies. ¡°Ye Huinan learned of what happened today. Whatever you do after this, he will no longer meddle in it.¡± These words were reassuring to Gu Qingjiu. Ye Huinan had helped the Yu Family because of Yu Shiwei, but then again, Yu Shiwei¡¯s mother offended Gu Qingjiu... Gu Qingjiu was his¡ªHelian Niancheng¡¯s girlfriend. If he didn¡¯t stick up for her, now that such a circumstance arose, he would be too useless a boyfriend. If Ye Huinan heard about what happened today, of course, he would understand. ¡°Do you still remember your Great Aunt?¡± Helian Niancheng dropped Gu Qingjiu some reminder. Gu Qingjiu was baffled. ¡°My Great Aunt?¡± Helian Niancheng nodded. ¡°Your Great Aunt is currently working as a senior manager in thergest enterprise in your province and possesses the capability to take over the Yu family. If the Yu family got into trouble, and you notify your Great Aunt about it, she might develop some ideas and naturally will report it to her superiors.¡± Helian Niancheng¡¯s suggestion enlightened Gu Qingjiu. Why hadn¡¯t she thought of this before? Of course, it wouldn¡¯t have urred to her. Because she simply had no idea what her Great Aunt was working as. Now that Helian Niancheng reminded her, Gu Qingjiu understood it immediately. He also gave her sufficient space. If she were to get Helian Niancheng to help, Gu Qingjiu would feel embarrassed. It would be different if she sought help from her Great Aunt. Her Great Aunt was a member of the Gu family. When her father was used and thrown into prison, her Great Aunt flew into a big rage. So long as she informed her Great Aunt of this, her Great Aunt would know what to do. Gu Qingjiu instantly got up from the sofa. ¡°I¡¯ll go and ask my Great Aunt.¡± Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t feel any mental barrier seeking help from her Great Aunt. But she couldn¡¯t say it explicitly and could only tell her Great Aunt about the Yu family¡¯s matter. At most, she could tell them what happened with the Yu family before. Her Great Aunt was too wise; the more Gu Qingjiu spoke, the more likely she would say something wrong. Her grievance with the Yu family wasn¡¯t something that could be exined clearly in a matter of moments. If Helian Niancheng hadn¡¯t reminded her, she might never find out what her Great Aunt did for a living. She turned her head and thanked Helian Niancheng. ¡°Chief Instructor, thanks.¡± Thanks? The man behind her revealed a glorious smile. What he had been expecting wasn¡¯t this word of thanks. Chapter 663

Chapter 663: Untitled

It was the first time Gu Shouyan received a phone call from this niece of hers. It was very sudden. But the matter the other party brought up was also too sudden. She quickly went to ask aboutpany acquisition. Gu Shouyan couldn¡¯t quite understand, but she still patiently exined a little to her. But she hadn¡¯t expected Gu Qingjiu to mention the Yu family. At the mention of the Yu family, Gu Shouyan felt her blood boiling. Of course, she knew about the Yu family¡¯s background, and even more so that Gu Qingjiu was a child of the Yu family. Other than finding it shocking, Gu Shouyan didn¡¯t understand the finer details. What enraged Gu Shouyan was, as Gu Qingjiu mentioned, when her younger brother, Gu Hong, got sent to prison, it was the Yu family¡¯s doing. This made Gu Shouyan feel hatred towards the Yu family. Gu Qingjiu went straight to the point. ¡°Great Aunt, I know that I¡¯m a daughter of the Yu family. Hence, you might have some thoughts about this. But I feel very disgusted with the Yu family. Their aim in asking me to go back to their household back then was to enter an alliance marriage with the Li family through me. It was so to inject funds into the Yu Corporation to help it tide over the crisis. Because of this incident, Dad even went to jail. Do you have any idea how mad I am about it?¡± Gu Shouyan could tell there was a deeper meaning behind Gu Qingjiu¡¯s words, and she raised her brow slightly. ¡°Of course, I¡¯ve heard that the Yu Corporation was in trouble earlier on. But you didn¡¯t go back, and the Li family didn¡¯t help Yu Corporation, so how did they tide over the crisis?¡± Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t hide it from her. ¡°Because the First Miss of the Yu Corporation, Yu Shiwei, who was supposed to marry into the Li family, managed to hook up with someone rich and influential in the capital. But this protective shield is about to lose its use. What I mean is, if the Yu Corporation descends into a debt crisis again, would you help your niece and take advantage of this crisis?¡± Despite her trembling heart, Gu Shouyan¡¯s voice remained calm. ¡°Qingjiu, you¡¯re thinking too much. Great Aunt cannot take over such an enormous corporation.¡± Gu Qingjiu let out a chuckle. ¡°Great Aunt, I know that. Since that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t make things difficult for you.¡± Just as she was about to hang up the call, Gu Shouyan suddenly asked, ¡°Do you really hate the Yu family so? They¡¯re your biological parents.¡± ¡°Great Aunt, do you know that on this earth, there are some people who aren¡¯t fit to be parents. Since they harmed Dad once, there¡¯s no guarantee they wouldn¡¯t do it a second time. I currently don¡¯t have great means...¡± Gu Qingjiu¡¯s tone was so vicious that Gu Shouyan froze on the other end of the line. ¡°Are your news reliable? There seems nothing wrong with the Yu Corporation for now.¡± As she stood next to an office chair, Gu Shouyan¡¯s gaze fell on a proposal on the desk. That was theirpany¡¯s proposal for expansion, and they were seeking an appropriate target. Gu Qingjiu¡¯s call came at too coincidental a timing. This aroused some suspicions in Gu Shouyan. ¡°Whether or not it¡¯s true, you¡¯ll find out shortly after, Great Aunt.¡± Gu Shouyan resumed her calm tone of voice and said goodbye to Gu Shouyan with a smile. After the call ended, Gu Qingjiu then turned to Helian Niancheng beside her. ¡°I told my Great Aunt about it. But Chief Instructor, taking over a corporation is not an easy feat. I can¡¯t pin all my hopes on Great Aunt.¡± ¡°If your Great Aunt¡¯spany has expansion ns, it might tempt her.¡± Helian Niancheng¡¯s lips arched as he said this meaningfully. Gu Qingjiu paused. What had Helian Niancheng done? Chapter 664

Chapter 664: Untitled

However, for them to truly get into action, it would definitely take some time. Gu Qingjiu was in no hurry. She slightly narrowed her eyes as she pondered what Helian Niancheng meant by those words. Helian Niancheng reached out and pulled Gu Qingjiu to sit on hisp. ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about it so much.¡± He said those in a low voice, as thoughforting Gu Qingjiu. Gu Qingjiu actually didn¡¯t mind at all. In the past, she had so badly wanted to take revenge on the Yu family. Still, from the looks of it, it wasn¡¯t easy to take revenge on the Yu family in the corporate world just by merely entering the military. Especially since Yu Shiwei hooked up with Ye Huinan. But now that she had sorted out her thoughts, she understood something. What was there to think about dealing with the Yu family? Simply use whatever means there was avable. Even if she couldn¡¯t wreck the Yu family, she had to inflict some severe damage at least for them to have a hard time turning things around. So now, she understood that Helian Niancheng might have done something behind her back. Then again, she no longer had any objection about it. Gu Qingjiu hadn¡¯t expected that Yu Shiwei would actually show up the next day to look for her. When the manager called and said that someone wished to see her, it mildly surprised her. After confirming the other party was looking for her and not Helian Niancheng, Gu Qingjiu asked who it was. It turned out it was Yu Shiwei. Her heart paused for a moment, and a hint of a smile curled at the corners of her lips. But she didn¡¯t refuse. ¡°Let here up.¡± Gu Qingjiu left the bedroom and went to the guest room on the first floor. Yu Shiwei wore a white silk dress that day. The fitting fabric entuated her perfect figure. As she walked, her hips swayed, exuding a mix of innocence and seductive allure. Perhaps no men could shift their gaze away from her. She bit her lips as she entered the elevator, but then, mes of fury nearly shot out from her eyes. She had no idea what the hell was wrong with her mother to argue with Gu Qingjiu in this hotel even. She had always known that Gu Qingjiu was staying there, and she was also the one who told Tan Yn about it. But she honestly hadn¡¯t expected that her mother would act so recklessly. Ye Huinan had ordered her not to mess with Gu Qingjiu, regardless. It was only because of that reason alone that she restrained herself. Now that something of the sort had happened, her mother got chased out of the hotel and cklisted. After learning of this incident, Ye Huinan threw a great temper, something he rarely did. Someone informed him right after the incident happened. One could be sure that someone had told him about it. That was the first time Yu Shiwei saw Ye Huinan get so angry. He merely said this one line with a dark countenance, ¡®If you cannot make her forgive you, just wait for the person backing her to fix you to death.¡¯ This brought fear to Yu Shiwei¡¯s heart. She roughly knew that the person backing Gu Qingjiu was that army officer she saw before. Gnashing her teeth in a fury, she had a hard time holding in the anger. She didn¡¯t mind the fact that she was forced toe and apologise to Gu Qingjiu. But what exactly did that man see in Gu Qingjiu? She was that unpresentable younger sister of hers whom she had never taken to heart. Yet, she could meet someone who even Ye Huinan was wary of. The previous incident already rified that the other party¡¯s identity was not simple. No wonder Ye Huinan flew into such a great rage this time. Hence, she took special care in dolling herself up. Even if she was around to apologize, she had to attract this person¡¯s attention. When the elevator door opened, she saw the ce where Gu Qingjiu stayed. Luxurious facilities filled the entire floor that she couldn¡¯t help but feel more jealous and hateful. Why was it that Gu Qingjiu could stay in such a ce as she wished? Gu Qingjiu, who was standing not far away, suddenly stuck out her body and caught Yu Shiwei off guard. She hurriedly stered on a coquettish smile. But that man wasn¡¯t standing behind Gu Qingjiu. Gu Qingjiu sized up Yu Shiwei, a sneer surfacing in her eyes. ¡°What brings the First Miss of the Yu family here?¡± Failing to see the person she wanted to see, Yu Shiwei recalled what her aim was foring and could only suppress that sour sensation. But she refused to bow down to Gu Qingjiu. Raising her chin, she faced Gu Qingjiu with an arrogant attitude. ¡°I¡¯m here to apologize to you. I¡¯m very sorry about what my mother did yesterday.¡± Gu Qingjiu was speechless. Looking at Yu Shiwei¡¯s manner, Gu Qingjiu very much wanted to ask her what the hell was wrong with her. She was here to apologize, yet she didn¡¯t have the attitude of someone apologizing? Those who didn¡¯t know better might think that the person in the wrong was Gu Qingjiu. ¡°Who am I to receive your apology? I don¡¯t even know what your mother did wrong. Why should youe here and apologize?¡± Gu Qingjiu slightly tilted her head sideways to show her confusion. Yu Shiwei¡¯s blood boiled at her response. ¡°Gu Qingjiu, don¡¯t think that you can be arrogant simply because you hooked up with someone powerful. You¡¯re going to fall to your death eventually when you get dumped!¡± Shortly into her supposed apology attempt, she lost it and blurted out something. Yu Shiwei really couldn¡¯t keep her cool in front of Gu Qingjiu. Gu Qingjiu curled her lips. ¡°Are you describing yourself? Me and my boyfriend are mutually fond of each other, and us dating doesn¡¯t get in anyone¡¯s way. On the other hand, are you Ye Huinan¡¯s proper girlfriend?¡± Yu Shiwei¡¯s countenance changed abruptly. Having stayed around for quite some time, Gu Qingjiu had heard of some discreet gossip. A short while ago, she heard of Ye Huinan bringing some girl to a function. In contrast, this First Miss of the Yu family was nothing in his eyes. Or else, why wouldn¡¯t he bring her as hispanion to that function? Her words pricked Yu Shiwei where it hurt. In Ye Huinan¡¯s heart, perhaps he never considered Yu Shiwei as a woman; she was just a ything to him. If he were in the mood, he would toy with her. If not, he would treat her in whatever way he pleased. Back then, it took her much effort to hook up with Ye Huinan to save her Yu family. And now, it was toote for regrets. Although Ye Huinan was indeed outstanding, only Yu Shiwei herself would know the misery within. He didn¡¯t even give her a proper status. Although the prideful Yu Shiwei couldn¡¯t swallow the humiliation, there was nothing she could do about it. Now that Gu Qingjiu brought it up, her eyes nearly turned red from anger. ¡°You, with the surname Gu, what are you so arrogant about?¡± Seeing Yu Shiwei¡¯s red eyes, Gu Qingjiu got a great kick out of it. If not for Yu Shiwei, she wouldn¡¯t have died in prison in her previous lifetime, and she wouldn¡¯t have lived herst days in torment. What happened in her previous life was still fresh in her memories. Yu Shiwei¡¯s gestures made her yearn tough out loud. However, Gu Qingjiu maintained a calm expression and slightly raised her eyelids. She said, ¡°If this is the attitude you disy when apologizing, I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t have the good fortune to ept it.¡± Yu Shiwei started panicking. She had let anger get the best of her and forgot all about her mission. At the moment, she felt a tinge of regret. Restraining herself, she said, ¡°Gu Qingjiu, if you¡¯re capable, don¡¯t let... that person help you! You¡¯re nothing without him. You don¡¯t even have what it takes to make Ye Huinan have a high opinion of you!¡± In her anxiousness, she even thought of goading Gu Qingjiu. Gu Qingjiu simply replied casually, ¡°I know. I don¡¯t need Ye Huinan to have a high opinion of me, anyway. I don¡¯t even know him. Besides, why are you saying all this to me? Did I say I was going to do something?¡± But if her boyfriend reminded her and offered to help, you couldn¡¯t me this on her. Sure, she asked her Great Aunt to help, but she wasn¡¯t the one taking action. Gu Qingjiu¡¯s words made Yu Shiwei think that Gu Qingjiu would do nothing to the Yu family, causing relief to wash over her. ¡°Gu Qingjiu, I¡¯ve already said my piece. Although Mom was in the wrong, she¡¯s after all your mother. All is fine after the misunderstanding clears up. Why do you need to get into a fight with her in such a ce? Even bringing embarrassment to the two of you?¡± ¡°...¡± Gu Qingjiu felt like she might have overestimated Yu Shiwei¡¯s intelligence all along. The incredulous Gu Qingjiu stared at her smug face as she left before returning to her room. Helian Niancheng had been on the phone, and when he saw Gu Qingjiu enter, he quickly hung up. ¡°Done talking?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Although she felt that there was a screw loose in Yu Shiwei¡¯s head, Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t wish to bring up such vexing matters in front of Helian Niancheng. ¡°I¡¯ll be going over to my teacher¡¯s to resume training in a few days. When next semester begins, I¡¯ll begin preparation for the shootingpetition.¡± ¡°Mm. Work hard.¡± He went along with what she was saying. Gu Qingjiu turned her head and nced at him, then suddenlyughed. Helian Niancheng stroked her hair. ¡°No longer mad?¡± ¡°I wasn¡¯t mad, to begin with.¡± Gu Qingjiu wore a beam on her face. If she bothered to get mad with that sort of person, she would long have been driven to death by anger. She had suffered enough of such anger in her previous lifetime. ¡°I have to make a trip back to Penn in September, for about two weeks. Focus on training.¡± Gu Qingjiu nodded. ¡°Got it.¡± It was like this with her and Helian Niancheng. Without the need for excessive words, there was a tacit understanding between the two of them. After this incident with Yu Shiwei, Ye Huinan seemed to develop a wariness of Helian Niancheng. He directly retracted his help towards the Yu family. The Yu family, who was turning things around, suffered an even greater blow than thest one after this incident. However, regardless of how Yu Shiwei begged Ye Huinan, thetter never stepped out to help this time. It wasn¡¯t worthwhile for him to offend someone from the Helian family for the sake of a woman. This woman was dispensable to him, to begin with. Without Ye Huinan¡¯s help, the Yu Corporation went back to the dire state it was in before. The corporations that had designs on the Yu Corporation back then were tempted after seeing this state of things. They wished to take over the Yu Corporation for themselves. This was a disaster for the Yu family. Without the Yu Corporation backing them up in North City, how could they maintain the glory they enjoyed? Yu Shiwei knew that this matter must have something to do with Gu Qingjiu, but she had no evidence. Moreover, she had no means of seeing Gu Qingjiu anymore. So naturally, there wasn¡¯t anything she could do about it. Gu Shouyan, who had been observing the situation, finally struck out. She submitted a proposal to her superiors, a proposal regarding the acquisition of the Yu Corporation. If she had submitted this to the higher-ups back then, it might not evoke much of a response. Since herpany had ns for expansion, Gu Shouyan¡¯s proposal received approval quickly. However, what surprised Gu Shouyan was that although she was only responsible for submitting the proposal, the management board made a somewhat surprising decision. That was for Gu Shouyan to handle the acquisition of Yu Corporation. Gu Shouyan knew very well that if the acquisition was sessful, it would cause massive profits for herpany. But it was impossible for her to be entrusted with such an important task. Why was such a decision made so suddenly? A friend in the management she had ties with secretly revealed that it was the highest management¡¯s decision for Gu Shouyan to reform the Yu Corporation. As for who it was, that friend did not know. Although she didn¡¯t understand, Gu Shouyan naturally obliged since this was thepany¡¯s arrangement. It wasn¡¯t that she hadn¡¯t considered the possibility that it was because of that niece of hers. But then, thess gave her that piece of information at such a coincidental timing. However, herpany was one of thergest enterprises in the country. Surely her niece didn¡¯t have the means to influence all this? Hence she simply dismissed the idea and went about executing the acquisition of Yu Corporation. The acquisition negotiations would take some time. The Yu family was still hoping that Ye Huinan would change his mind and continue to lend support to them. Hence they were putting up ast-ditch struggle and refusing to give up. Facing the pressure from other corporations, the Yu family refused to give in. Naturally, this would cause a stalemate for some time. But how long could they hang on? ... August arrived. Gu Qingjiu was pleased to hear that things were unsteady at the Yu Corporation. It was a matter of time before they would be swallowed whole by somepany. Even if she couldn¡¯t do it personally, the Yu family¡¯s copse was considered revenge taken for her. Without the Yu Corporation backing up Yu Shiwei and her parents, one could just imagine what the rest of their lives would be like. Of course, she knew that Yu Shiwei desperately wanted to look for her. But Gu Qingjiu was somewhere heavily guarded by their country, so Yu Shiwei couldn¡¯t get to see her. It was time for her to strive hard for her own goals. It had been a long time since she got to touch a gun, ever since she got injured. Although Elder Gong was blind, he had a kind heart. When Gu Qingjiu came to this training center today, he only said, ¡°Don¡¯t put too much pressure on yourself. Just take things naturally like before.¡± It was because Gu Qingjiu had injured her arm and had recently just removed the bandage. Even the scar had yet to fade. Since it had been a while since Gu Qingjiu touched a gun, nobody dared to guarantee if the injury would affect Gu Qingjiu. Hence Elder Gong advised her to take it easy. Gu Qingjiu nodded, inhaled a breath of air before gripping the gun handle. Yin Ruoyi, who rarely came around, watched by the side. Though, ever since the internationalpetition ended, Yin Ruoyi frequently came to this ce. He watched as Gu Qingjiu held the gun and fired a shot at a hundred-meter moving target. And quickly hitting the bullseye. However, it was apparent Gu Qingjiu¡¯s expression froze momentarily. Seeing this, Yin Ruoyimented with his arms crossed, ¡°Not bad. The injury probably didn¡¯t affect you that much.¡± Even though it had been a long time since she held a gun, she still hit the bullseye. Clearly, her capabilities were still there. When Elder Gong heard the reported result, he nodded. ¡°Qingjiu, how do you feel?¡± Gu Qingjiu¡¯s expression revealed that she was a tad surprised. She replied ndly, ¡°Feels like there aren¡¯t any problems, and my arm isn¡¯t affected. But because of the scar on my left arm, it doesn¡¯t feel as nimble as before.¡± But most importantly, it had been a long time since she practiced. Gu Qingjiu felt that her sensitivity towards the bullseye had increased instead of decreased? However, it was just a fleeting feeling in her heart. Gu Qingjiu had to practice more to be sure. Chapter 665

Chapter 665: Untitled

¡°This is normal. It¡¯s fine so long as it doesn¡¯t affect your shooting hand.¡± Elder Gong nodded and tapped the ground with his walking stick twice. ¡°You should practice finding back the feeling today. I won¡¯t say much. Ruoyi, if you wish, you can also just practice here.¡± Gu Qingjiu and Yin Ruoyi nodded simultaneously. ¡°Got it, Teacher.¡± Elder Gong slowly left the training hall with his walking stick. Gu Qingjiu picked up a gun and prepared to train. Beside her, Yin Ruoyi said, ¡°When I went back, I analyzed Cruff¡¯s video. That first shot he fired was a judgment made because he understood that opponent very well. No one can truly predict the future.¡± Gu Qingjiu raised her brows. She hadn¡¯t thought of this back then. But since Yin Ruoyi and Helian Niancheng made the same judgment, that proved that his observation skills were not bad. She nodded. ¡°Afterwards I went online and looked it up. Cruff and that French yer trained at the same venue, so he definitely knows this guy¡¯s style well.¡± ¡°In terms ofbat capabilities, I don¡¯t think that Cruff is that much stronger than I am.¡± Yin Ruoyi frowned, clearly still thinking about what had happened in the internationalpetition. Gu Qingjiu paused, then said with a smile, ¡°But the truth is you lost. Now everyone thinks that you¡¯re slightly inferior to Cruff. You need to avenge yourself in the internationalpetition three years from now and prove yourself.¡± Yin Ruoyi¡¯s handsome eyes looked in surprise towards Gu Qingjiu. ¡°I shan¡¯t take part in the nationwide shootingpetition in October. As my junior, you¡¯ll be letting me and Teacher down if you don¡¯t win first ce.¡± Gu Qingjiu was speechless. Of course, she wanted to win, but Gu Qingjiu was used to considering all sorts of situations. After loading the gun with bullets, Gu Qingjiu slowly said, ¡°Senior, I understand what you¡¯re saying. But I don¡¯t dare to guarantee something idental might happen that will prevent me from winning first ce. Why don¡¯t you practice with me for now?¡± Not because of other reasons, but if she trained alongside the skilled Yin Ruoyi, it would undoubtedly benefit Gu Qingjiu. Yin Ruoyi, however, turned around and waved at her. ¡°Forget it, you can practice here. I wish to empty my mind for awhile. I¡¯m going home to y video games.¡± Gu Qingjiu was speechless. She couldn¡¯t stop him. Yin Ruoyi¡¯s nerves had been tightly strung for too long from preparation for the internationalpetition. Now that he had lost thepetition, it was already not bad considering his mentality wasn¡¯t much affected. It was understandable that he would want to unwind. But Gu Qingjiu couldn¡¯t do the same. After Yin Ruoyi left, she started practicing. As of now, Gu Qingjiu could freely hit the bullseye of a two-hundred-meter moving target. 100% of the time. Especially now. As if absorbed in thought, she looked towards the bullseye that she hit three times consecutively, then pressed the button next to her and began practicing with a circr moving target. As the name implies, a circr moving target was a moving target that, instead of moving in a straight line, would shift 360 degrees around Gu Qingjiu. This made for a broader range of speed and area. As Gu Qingjiu stood at the corresponding position, not only did she have to adjust the direction, she also had to adapt her own body. There wasn¡¯t much time for one to shift their body in a significant way. Moreover, the circr moving target¡¯s speed wasn¡¯t fixed; it might be slow when it was behind you, but when it reached a certain distance, it would rapidly speed up. The nearest distance of a circr moving target had to be a hundred meters. Because it was too perverse, it wasn¡¯t used inpetitions. Chapter 666 - Darned Pervert, Performing Acrobatics?

Chapter 666: Darned Pervert, Performing Acrobatics?

Despite having trained for so long, it was Gu Qingjiu¡¯s first time challenging the circr moving target. Considering the fact that a circr moving target was more simr to the way a human moved, Gu Qingjiu was rather excited. After she pressed the button, the corresponding target started moving in therge shooting range. Gu Qingjiu had her eyes on the fifth target. When it slowly moved along the circr trajectory, Gu Qingjiu fired a shot after determining it was the perfect timing to do so. With a swoosh, the circr moving target suddenly sped up. Gu Qingjiu¡¯s shot missed the target. It felt like how a person would dodge after sensing danger. Gu Qingjiu narrowly missed the timing just as the circr moving target changed speeds. That was why she didn¡¯t hit the target. Gu Qingjiu wasn¡¯t discouraged by that first failed attempt. Instead, she even started feeling an indistinct excitement in her heart. It would only be fun if it were challenging. Or else what was the meaning of this if it had been easy all along? She would have to note the halt just before changing speeds, or else she would miss her chance and make a misjudgment. This time, Gu Qingjiu narrowed her eyes, focused on the target¡¯s moving speed, and decisively fired a shot after determining the center point. Like a regr moving target, she hit the circr moving target that had yet to change speed. ¡°Beep, target number 5, tenth ring!¡± The hundred-meter target wasn¡¯t much challenging. Hence Gu Qingjiu extended the distance to two hundred meters. She noticed that although a circr moving target was more flexible than the average moving target, she could still grab that opportunity to shoot as it changed speeds. Gu Qingjiu also felt that her agility and sensitivity had visibly elevated. Her intuition towards the bullseye had also be stronger. Especially this one time. When she didn¡¯t even take a proper look with her eyes and only noticed the circr target shing by in front of her eyes, she immediately raised her arm and fired a shot. Bang! She urately hit the bullseye. That meant that now, she no longer had to focus her attention on this point. Her response had reached another level. As though she could raise her arms and easily hit the bullseye. In such training, her tremendous improvement astounded Gu Qingjiu; on the other hand, she quickly lost interest in the circr target. It was too easy and no longer felt challenging, taking away the excitement and passion. Gu Qingjiu sat on the floor and fell into deep thought. Gazing at the tens of stationary targets around her, she suddenly had an idea. If one target wasn¡¯t difficult, what if there were several of them? There would be a certain level of difficulty in hitting several targets at the same time. Excitement welled up in Gu Qingjiu¡¯s heart once again, as she got up and opened up five circr targets, as well as two normal moving targets as disruption. She did not know if anyone had trained in this way before, to operate several targets with varying speeds simultaneously, but all were perfectly avoiding each other¡¯s trails that intersected. Even Gu Qingjiu felt dazzled watching those few targets moving at different speeds. She stood at the center of those circr targets. Although the two regr moving targets were nearer, there was the disruption from the circr targets, so it was bound to affect Gu Qingjiu¡¯s judgment. She kept her calm as she observed her surroundings and speedily fired two shots based on her feeling earlier. Bang! Bang! ¡°Beep, target number 6, tenth ring!¡± ¡°Beep, target number 9, tenth ring!¡± Not bad, she managed to hit the bullseye. But her speedgged. Her judgment wasn¡¯t as swift as earlier. The change in speed of the targets would disrupt her judgment towards the other targets If she could hit the bullseye within several seconds, she would more or less be able to deal with the seven targets before her eyes. Hence, with this thought, Gu Qingjiu started practicing enthusiastically. The patrolling guard¡¯s eyes in the surveince room nearly popped out when he saw this scene taking ce in the shooting hall. Was thisss performing acrobatics? Damn! Chapter 667 - Buying a House

Chapter 667: Buying a House

For so long, this was the first time the patrolling guard saw someone doing such fancy tricks with the shooting targets. In his words, it wasn¡¯t the doing of a human being but a pervert. He rubbed his eyes. As he had nothing better to do, he simply watched Gu Qingjiu ying in such a manner for an entire afternoon. She started only managing to deal with two out of the seven targets until she gradually mastered shooting down four as they changed directions simultaneously. The patrolling guard finally could be sure that students under Elder Gong all had a perverse level of talent. This youngdy had even more fanciful tricks than Yin Ruoyi back then. After Gu Qingjiu finished training, she shut off all the moving targets with her forehead covered in sweat. However, she felt aplete sense of fulfillment. Such training was much more interesting than the usual same old, boring type of training. As of now, she could, with some effort, control four targets out of seven. Hitting the bullseye of all those targets simultaneously was something she could barely manage to do for now. As for other people... It was something they wouldn¡¯t even dare to think about... The sweaty Gu Qingjiu left the training center and rushed to the hotel in a cab. She was staying with Helian Niancheng already. Even though there wasn¡¯t a genuine breakthrough between the duo, they had pretty much done everything else they should have done... But Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t feel that it was anything to be embarrassed about regarding such a situation. When you truly fall for a person, you wouldn¡¯t mind such stuff. By the time she got back to the hotel, Helian Niancheng had yet to return. Ever since he stepped down from his military duties in China, he seemed to have started going into business. Gu Qingjiu saw him bringing back documents all the time, and Helian Niancheng didn¡¯t hide it from her either. But Gu Qingjiu only had a superficial understanding of the contents, and regarding certain aspects to her, it was no different from abstruse writing. Thus, she wasn¡¯t fond of reading these documents of his. After taking a shower, the pajamas-d Gu Qingjiu applied medicine to her arm. Her arm was pretty much fine now, and she simply disregarded it during this afternoon¡¯s training. It was just that Gu Qingjiu found the scar ugly looking. Girls were all born vain, it seemed. By the time she was more or less done, Helian Niancheng came back. He opened the door, and as he stepped on the soft carpet in the room, he didn¡¯t make any noise. The cold air instantly enveloped Gu Qingjiu. She looked up and saw Helian Niancheng gazing downwards at her from a height. Though it didn¡¯t feel too imposing, Gu Qingjiu shifted backward as she wasn¡¯t used to it. ¡°Chief Instructor...¡± ¡°Mm.¡± He sat down too. But instead of casually sitting on the carpet like Gu Qingjiu, he sat down on the sofa. When he returned today, he carried nothing with him. Guessing he wasn¡¯t busy with anything, Gu Qingjiu rested her head on hisp and told him about her training. ¡°When I went training today, I didn¡¯t feel affected by my injury. Moreover, my response and speed have enhanced aspared to before...¡± ¡°So it was a blessing in disguise?¡± There was a faint smile in his voice. He lowered his head and kissed Gu Qingjiu on her cheek. ¡°But something like this is not to happen a second time.¡± ¡°I know.¡± She responded obediently. And then she heard him say, ¡°We¡¯ll go property viewing tomorrow.¡± Gu Qingjiu raised her head in surprise. ¡°Why are we viewing a property?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you wish to keep on staying here?¡± Helian Niancheng ced his slim and long finger on his hairline and looked at her, seemingly in thought. ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t mind staying wherever. But it¡¯s, after all, inconvenient for me and you to stay at a hotel.¡± Chapter 668 - Property Viewing

Chapter 668: Property Viewing

What he meant was, he didn¡¯t mind staying anywhere if it was just him alone. But with Gu Qingjiu with him, it wasn¡¯t a good idea for them to stay at a hotel every day. Gu Qingjiu felt her face turning red. ¡°Why don¡¯t I move to the training center?¡± Elder Gong and the rest knew about her matter, and it was just that no one meddled in it. Elder Gong had suggested for Gu Qingjiu to move over to stay for the time being. The living conditions there were not inferior to what she would get staying outside. Gu Qingjiu had been considering this proposition. ¡°No.¡± Helian Niancheng grabbed Gu Qingjiu¡¯s hand. ¡°Since you¡¯re already staying with me, don¡¯t think of moving.¡± Though this sentence sounded aggressive, there was a lingering gentleness within. From his appearance to his temperament, Gu Qingjiu couldn¡¯t bear to part with this man. He pulled Gu Qingjiu into his arms and held her earlobe between his lips, breathing out scorching hot air as he spoke. ¡°We¡¯ll go and view houses tomorrow.¡± ¡°Mm...¡± Gu Qingjiu responded in a muffled tone. This touch made her feel very sensitive. There was an uncontroble restlessness. Thankfully, Helian Niancheng quickly calmed down. He then ordered dinner and ate together with Gu Qingjiu. After which, they rested. Although it wasn¡¯t too peaceful, Helian Niancheng restrained himself. When the next day arrived, because she had agreed to view the property with Helian Niancheng, Gu Qingjiu informed Elder Gong that she would just be practicing in the morning and wouldn¡¯t be there in the afternoon. Elder Gong didn¡¯t particrly mind. These few days, Yin Ruoyi was in a somewhat degenerate state at home, so even if he wanted Gu Qingjiu and Yin Ruoyi to train together, it couldn¡¯t be done. Hence he simply let Gu Qingjiu be. But when he heard that Gu Qingjiu had practiced with several targets simultaneously, he merely revealed a smile and didn¡¯t seem overly surprised. After she was done practicing in the morning, Gu Qingjiu left the training center. Helian Niancheng was waiting for her outside the training center. A luxurious private sedan with a famous logo was parked outside, exuding an air of luxury and making the nearby car owners subconsciously give way to it. When Gu Qingjiu came out, the car door slowly opened, revealing Helian Niancheng sitting in the back row. He wore a white shirt, like the sacred moonlight that was not to be vited. She could sense that bold and aggressive auraing towards him inadvertently. ¡°Chief Instructor.¡± Gu Qingjiu greeted him with a broad beam, then closed the car door. She looked up and, seeing that the driver was Joker, revealed a vibrant smile at him. ¡°Hi there, Joker.¡± Joker gave an imperceptible nod at Gu Qingjiu in the rearview mirror. But Helian Niancheng¡¯s gaze suddenly turned towards him, carrying with it a hint of darkness. It made Joker retract his gaze right away. The Major-General was getting increasingly possessive of Miss Gu. Helian Niancheng reached out an arm to circle around Gu Qingjiu, who appeared unwilling. ¡°I haven¡¯t showered... let me go back to the hotel to take a shower first.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± He nodded lightly. ¡°What kind of house do you like?¡± Gu Qingjiu hesitated a moment before replying, ¡°I¡¯m fine with anything.¡± In any case, the big boss forking out the money was him, so the freeloading Gu Qingjiu rarely had much of an opinion. Knowing Gu Qingjiu wouldn¡¯t give any constructive suggestion, Helian Niancheng nodded once more, as though he had made up his mind. He first took Gu Qingjiu to eat, and at noon Gu Qingjiu took a shower in the hotel, following which she went to view housing with Helian Niancheng. Only when they reached their destination did she know what sort of ce Helian Niancheng had set his sights on. It was the most prosperous vi area in the capital, ¡°Imperial Park.¡± It had an ideal location. Although it was in the city center, the environment within was tranquil and elegant. Also, the facilities were top-notch. From property management to security, everything was perfect beyond an ordinary man¡¯s imagination. Of course, it also carried an exorbitant price tag that exceeded most people¡¯s imaginations. Chapter 669 - To Think He Would End Up in This State

Chapter 669: To Think He Would End Up in This State

Gu Qingjiu had asionally heard others talking about the property prices in Imperial Park when she was still in school. She had no idea how many zeros, but Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t bother asking. She was afraid her heart couldn¡¯t take it. However, the person serving Helian Niancheng was the person-in-charge with the highest authority here, the property area¡¯s director. He was solely in charge of all the Imperial Park arrangements, and because of his busy schedule, ordinary clients wouldn¡¯t get to meet him. Yet, he came to wee Helian Niancheng today. Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t understand all this. She only knew that the person before her had a great understanding of Imperial Park and was adept at reading clients¡¯ psyches. Even someone like Gu Qingjiu, who couldn¡¯t afford the property there, was extremely tempted after hearing what he had to say. Never mind those who came intending to buy. ¡°Our Imperial Park vis are sold individually. The vis have a 500 square meters area, excluding the swimming pool and private garden area. If you have any thoughts about this, Mr. He, our property management staff and renovationpany, will do our best to cooperate...¡± As he spoke along the way, the director brought them to view all the remaining properties in Imperial Park. The prices around were too exorbitant, and thend here was costly as well. Those who could afford it were among the wealthiest and most prominent families in the capital. It was an enormous area, and basically, one would need to drive in and out of this ce. One wouldn¡¯t be able to reach the ends on foot. Honestly, Gu Qingjiu felt it was all pretty good, but when Helian Niancheng tilted his head and asked her, Gu Qingjiu said after a pause, ¡°I think it¡¯s pretty good. The most important thing is that you like it.¡± She really couldn¡¯t feel that Helian Niancheng was buying this house for her. But just then, Gu Qingjiu suddenly caught sight of a camper van driving slowly over from afar. It was parked not far away from Gu Qingjiu andpany, and in front was an already upied vi. Gu Qingjiu merely nced over in curiosity, but the person she sawing out of the car made her expression turn stiff for a moment. It was a rich woman, who despite having maintained her figure well, one could still tell that she wasn¡¯t young anymore. d in an expensive Dior outfit, she had hooked her arms with a man¡¯s. As for that man, he was dressed in branded clothes from head to toe and with his shirt simply rolled up, exuding the innocent air of a student. When he came out of the car, the woman even nted a kiss on that man¡¯s face with no qualms. When her gaze turned in their direction, she saw Helian Niancheng. She was stunned momentarily. However, when she saw how Helian Niancheng was like a moon surrounded by the stars, she seemed to realize something. She loosened her grip on the man and turned her head to leave in the manner of an arrogant rich woman. That man vishly followed behind her like a servant. However, he seemed to sense something that made him turn around at that moment. When he saw Gu Qingjiu, his face turned pale instantly. He even halted in his footsteps. That man was Su Lingche. His eyes were still as gentle as Gu Qingjiu remembered them to be. It was just that they had a putrid quality to them. However, seeing Su Lingche appear in such a ce plus how that middle-aged woman had kissed him... Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t believe she was simply Su Lingche¡¯s rtive. She felt a mix of disbelief and gratification. Su Lingche, who didn¡¯t be acquainted with Yu Shiwei, underwent such a dramatic change in his fate. To think he had degenerated to this state and was now a pretty boy kept by a rich woman? That youthful boyish vibe he exuded was indeed something that certain rich women could find charming. But it was tooughable. Gu Qingjiu simply hadn¡¯t expected she would get to witness such a scene. Chapter 670 - An Angry Man is an Irrational Man

Chapter 670: An Angry Man is an Irrational Man

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Lingche...¡± From the front came the rich woman¡¯s fed up voice. At that instant, Su Lingche¡¯s lips trembled. He retracted his gaze, lowered his head, and walked into the vi under Gu Qingjiu¡¯splicated gaze. She got a kick out of seeing him end up like this, and at the same time found itughable. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± A cold and deep voice suddenly rang beside her. Gu Qingjiu, who then remembered that Helian Niancheng was standing next to her, looked up at him. Standing with his back facing the light, there was a dark and solemn vibe in his pupils, causing the surrounding air to turn chilly suddenly and also bringing about a sheepish feeling in Gu Qingjiu. ¡°Nothing...¡± She was just too shocked to see Su Lingche. But she hadn¡¯t noticed that the person beside her might develop certain ideas about her reaction. Everyone instantly sensed that something wasn¡¯t quite right. Helian Niancheng was green in the face, making the director break out in a cold sweat. He wondered if he had somehow offended this big boss. It was clear that they couldn¡¯t carry on with the vi viewing. Helian Niancheng merely stared at Gu Qingjiu and said, halting with every word, ¡°Who is he?¡± It was his intuition as a man speaking. Helian Niancheng could immediately feel that Gu Qingjiu treated that man differently from others, that the fluctuation in her emotions was excessive. It was the first time Helian Niancheng felt a conflicted feeling in his heart. That was an ufortable sensation that he had never felt before. Lips trembling, Gu Qingjiu couldn¡¯t possibly tell Helian Niancheng that he was her first love in her previous lifetime, so she merely said, ¡°We met a few times. I don¡¯t know him...¡± Her voice was slightly lower than usual, and one wouldn¡¯t be able to tell if she was lying or something. Helian Niancheng¡¯s countenance turned yet colder. He turned his head, and his expression froze like ice once more. ¡°Joker, let¡¯s go back first.¡± The director wore a meek look on his face, clearly realizing that the couple was in conflict. Not daring to speak excessively, he merely respectfully said, ¡°Mr. He, please go home safely.¡± Nheless, as Helian Niancheng left, he pulled Gu Qingjiu¡¯s hand. Gu Qingjiu felt her heart thumping wildly. She could sense that this time, Helian Niancheng was incredibly furious. She had revealed her emotions earlier. With his keen observation skills, he must have detected something. But she didn¡¯t dare to tell him the truth. Also, she was astounded to see Su Lingche appear here as a kept man. She had imagined hundreds, thousands of scenarios of Su Lingche¡¯s oues, but she never expected him to end up in this state. On the way back, both she and Helian Niancheng kept silent. The atmosphere was tense. Like a tightly strung string, whoever first spoke could cause this uneasy atmosphere to explode. Seated in the back row, Gu Qingjiu¡¯s hands balled into fists nervously. The oppressed feeling in her heart reached her throat, eager to vent. Time and time again, she suppressed it back down with her rationality. She couldn¡¯t tell him that. Who knew what consequences it would cause if she did? They arrived at the hotel amid such an atmosphere. Gu Qingjiu could feel that although he was angry, there was a gentleness in how he held her hand. It was just that there was now a hint of sternness added to it. His icy face deterred others from getting near him. Only when they got back to their hotel room did Helian Niancheng let go of her hand. He stood before the French windows, gazing downwards at the city scenery outside. However, his figure exuded loneliness and coldness. Gu Qingjiu slowly walked to the center of the living room and sat down on the sofa. Biting her lips, she slowly spoke, ¡°Chief Instructor, I really don¡¯t know him and have merely met him a few times. I was just a tad shocked to see him with that woman earlier...¡± Chapter 671 - Because He Couldn’t Hold Himself Back

Chapter 671: Because He Couldn¡¯t Hold Himself Back

She tried her best to honestly express her thoughts. However, that man turned around darkly, his tall and well-built figure exuding an endless oppressiveness. ¡°Qingjiu, you¡¯ve never lied in my presence.¡± ¡°But you really suck at lying. You¡¯re so bad at it I don¡¯t even need to think to know you¡¯re lying.¡± There was an endless coldness in his voice, like lofty mountains and flowing water. Now, there was only a faraway emptiness left, and the usual gentleness was gone. His aura was so cold that it made one feel suffocated. Gu Qingjiu felt somewhat aggrieved. She knew that hiding certain matters was a form of deception. However, previously, when this person didn¡¯t tell her his real name, she wasn¡¯t even so angry. Why did he get so mad when all she did was stare at someone a moment longer? She sat where she was. She felt nervous and helpless as she bit her fingers. Helian Niancheng¡¯s cold eyes riveted upon her throughout. Seeing her so nervous, he knew that there was an intense struggle in her heart. But she didn¡¯t at all look like she was going to tell him about her thoughts. He wouldn¡¯t overly interfere in Gu Qingjiu¡¯s right to make friends. Even back then, when people spread rumors about her and Yin Ruoyi, he wasn¡¯t so mad. Because he knew that was impossible. But that man she saw unexpectedly that day was so ordinary that he wouldn¡¯t even deign to cast a nce in that man¡¯s direction. Yet, it brought about an unprecedented fluctuation in emotions in Gu Qingjiu. That was a man¡¯s sense of crisis. His intuition told him that Gu Qingjiu¡¯s rtionship with that man wasn¡¯t simple. He took out his phone and instructed Joker to investigate everything about this man. A hint of murderous intent appeared in his eyes. He had no idea what sort of rtionship Gu Qingjiu had with that man. However, anyone who would threaten his rtionship with Gu Qingjiu should not exist in this world. Once he found out the link between them, he wouldn¡¯t show any mercy. But he believed that Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t have any thoughts of betraying him. In his presence, specific thoughts of hers were very straightforward and unconceble. But the only exception was this man, who indistinctly made him feel uneasy. He set down his phone and walked over to cup his hands around Gu Qingjiu¡¯s face. ¡°I¡¯ll give you time. I¡¯ll wait for you to tell me everything willingly. But, Qingjiu, you¡¯re making my heart uneasy...¡± He seemed to murmur to himself, his voice so low that it made one feel numb, exuding a sense of danger. Before Gu Qingjiu understood what was going on, his thin lips had alreadyid over hers with urgency. Unlike the lingering gentleness it usually carried, there was a brutish vibe this time. Yet, he carefully controlled his force so as not to hurt her. It was as though, despite being furious, he was doing his best to control himself. He sucked upon her sweet and tender lips, aggressively confining her in an area within his control where she couldn¡¯t escape. His slim, long, and fair palm ced over her soft skin, making Gu Qingjiu let out a muffled moan as a flush crept onto her face. She liked him too much. Hence he quickly brought about a numbing sensation in her. As her temperature gradually started rising, she twisted her body uneasily. Helian Niancheng¡¯s arms circled her waist to embrace her. By the time she regained some of her mind¡¯s rity, she had already been tossed onto the bed. It took no effort on his part to remove all the articles of clothing on her upper body. As he gazed at her petite shoulders and roundness, there was an intrusive, determined look in his eyes to im her. He lifted the thin nket and directlyid his body over her. Chapter 672 - Finally Devoured Her

Chapter 672: Finally Devoured Her

This was apletely different experience from before. The man¡¯s deep hormones and clean, natural mint fragrance blended to form a seduction that Gu Qingjiu found irresistible. His seduction tactics easily lit her up. She could feel a more intense desire in her body than ever before. Moans that sounded like the caterwauling of a cat escaped from her throat, the delicateness and softness of the voice making Helian Niancheng unable to resist her. As he peppered kisses on Gu Qingjiu¡¯s earlobe, he whispered words oozing with fatal seduction in her ear, ¡°Do you wish for me to stop?¡± All of a sudden, his breath entered her ear and flowed into her abdomen like a current, making her body quiver andpletely go weak. With both arms circled Helian Niancheng, she answered in a muffled tone, ¡°No... don¡¯t stop.¡± She was about to lose all her senses under Helian Niancheng¡¯s tactics. Hearing this, the man¡¯s mood seemed to improve slightly. His hand didn¡¯t halt, and he unbuttoned his shirt with his hand. His taut and perfect eight-pack abs were revealed in the air. Just his figure alone was enough to make one scream. Following that, his trousers... Sensing something, Gu Qingjiu let out a nasal tone from her voice. She could feel Helian Niancheng hugging her and whispering in her ear, ¡°My good Qingjiu, my sweetie...¡± His breath was all messed up, and he was getting impulsive. He had never felt so impulsive before. As he finished his sentence, he sunk his body. Gu Qingjiu raised her head. The initial difort made two drops of tears slip down from her eyes in reflex. Yet, it wasn¡¯t a terrible sensation; instead, it was a sense of satisfaction that mere words couldn¡¯t describe. Oh, the sense of satisfaction... Gu Qingjiu let out a moan. ¡°It¡¯s ufortable...¡± ¡°Mm? It will be alrightter...¡± Towards the end, Gu Qingjiu found it increasingly hard to endure his strength. With the man¡¯s slim and long fingers gripping her waist, she did not know what she was moaning. It was a pleasurable experience that she had never experienced before, causing her eyes to brim with ayer of moisture. Her overly fair skin turned flushed and lustrous. It looked rosy, tender, and delectable. One couldn¡¯t help but feel impulsive merely looking at it. It was a taste that made one degenerate. Beads of sweat started dripping from Helian Niancheng¡¯s alluringly handsome face. However, this only invoked a more profound sense of tion in him. Once he started, he couldn¡¯t stop. ¡°Slow... slower...¡± Towards the end, she felt like she couldn¡¯t take it anymore, so she pleaded in a muffled tone, which only intensified the man¡¯s urge. Her sweet voice was like lethal poison. Even the rational senses that he was so proud of seemed to crumble under the influence of that voice. Lying over her, he didn¡¯t stop and once again sunk his teeth into those sulent lips of hers. Perhaps it was only after tasting the forbidden fruit for the first time that one understood just how marvelous it was. Gu Qingjiu ended up being tormented for an entire night, being tossed and turned many times over. This man, who invoked jealousy based on his appearance alone, had abilities so abundant that it caused one to tremble in fear. Itsted from afternoon until night until she couldn¡¯t take it anymore and fell into a half-asleep-half-unconscious state. Despite working hard for an entire afternoon, he didn¡¯t at all feel sleepy. Seeing the person on the bed fall into a deep slumber, he put on his sleeping robe and got up. Because it was his first time, he was selfish. He didn¡¯t take any safety precautions. He was too impulsive at the time. It was his first time, and right now, Helian Niancheng had an urge to smoke a cigarette to soothe his gloomy emotions. Chapter 673 - Happened Naturally When Conditions Were Ripe

Chapter 673: Happened Naturally When Conditions Were Ripe

When Gu Qingjiu woke, she only felt that her body felt incredibly sore. Her body also felt a tad heavy. A slight movement and she sensed someone upon her. Gu Qingjiu looked up and saw that it was Helian Niancheng hugging her. She could feel a pair of long legs pinned on her body, trapping her in tight confines, making her unable to budge an inch. Gu Qingjiu merely snapped into a trance for a moment before jolting awake. Recalling the events of yesterday, a seductive shade of red instantly appeared on her cheeks. Why, all of a sudden... Did something so intimate happen between her and Helian Niancheng? Although it seemed like Helian Niancheng had suffered some sort of agitation yesterday, his cautious actions didn¡¯t make Gu Qingjiu feel any repulsion. She wasn¡¯t averse to doing something like that with Helian Niancheng. It was as though everything happened naturally when conditions were ripe. A slight movement woke her up, who was in deep slumber. With his arm circled Gu Qingjiu¡¯s waist, his hand gradually shifted upwards as his deep and raspy morning voice rang. ¡°Morning.¡± Gu Qingjiu was speechless. Trying her best to ignore the actions of the person lying on top of her, she greeted him good morning back, something she hadn¡¯t gotten used to doing. ¡°Do you feel ufortable?¡± He asked softly while hisrge hand roamed about on Gu Qingjiu¡¯s body. Gu Qingjiu nodded and flipped over. ¡°A little tired. I¡¯d like to rest.¡± It wasn¡¯t physical fatigue. In any case, it was like a normal physiological condition, making Gu Qingjiu feelzy and not desire to move. ¡°Mm, take a shower, then continue to rest. Don¡¯t go for training today.¡± He said thoughtfully. Because he had tormented her for an entire afternoon yesterday, he did nothing to her today. When Gu Qingjiu got up to take a shower, she still subconsciously covered herself. She covered her body with a thin white nket. However, when she got up, she realized that Helian Niancheng wasn¡¯t wearing anything... Although this man was gorgeous, one still wouldn¡¯t dare stare straight at certain parts of his. She picked up the pyjamas that Helian Niancheng took off, ced them beside the bed, and used it to cover herself. s, the moment she got out of bed, her legs turned limp for no reason. Helian Niancheng speedily got up and grabbed hold of Gu Qingjiu. ¡°Be careful.¡± ¡°Ah, it¡¯s okay, Chief Instructor, you can lie back down...¡± Gu Qingjiu¡¯s face had exploded in redness, mainly because by standing up, Helian Niancheng¡¯s stark naked body was in in view! Realizing this, Helian Niancheng let out a chuckle. Only after confirming Gu Qingjiu had steadied her footing did he lie back down. ¡°Why are you feeling shy? You¡¯ve seen everything, anyway.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± Gu Qingjiu dered in a self-righteous tone before realizing something wasn¡¯t quite right. After confirming that her body was okay, she then hurriedly went into the bathroom. ¡°I¡¯ll take a shower.¡± The man behind let out a mean chuckle, apparently in a splendid mood. As Gu Qingjiu showered, she felt fortunate that although such an intimate thing happened between them, Helian Niancheng did nothing else. If he were to suggest they take a shower together, Gu Qingjiu would probably die of embarrassment. But Gu Qingjiu couldn¡¯t control herself from imagining certain things. It was only their first time, and Helian Niancheng had already tormented her for so long. She foresaw difficult days ahead. pping her cheeks, she let the water cleanse away her wild thoughts. But as she gazed at the most apparent mark on her body, she couldn¡¯t help feeling speechless. The marks on her neck were also pronounced. It was clear she wouldn¡¯t be able to go for training today. After all, it was summer, and clothes thin that there was no way she could hide those marks. Chapter 674 - The End of Summer Break

Chapter 674: The End of Summer Break

While Gu Qingjiu was taking a shower, Helian Niancheng¡¯s eyes darkened slightly after she had gone in. Joker had sent all of Su Lingche¡¯s detailed information to his phone. Merely looking at this information, there wasn¡¯t anything about this Su Lingche that merited looking at him in a different light. A rare hint of destructive killing intent shot out from Helian Niancheng¡¯s eyes. It was shown that Su Lingche indeed wasn¡¯t acquainted with Gu Qingjiu. The two of them merely bumped into each other a few times, and Su Lingche had some interest in Gu Qingjiu. Helian Niancheng couldn¡¯t tolerate anyone who had designs on Gu Qingjiu. The strange thing was Qingjiu... She indeed didn¡¯t know this Su Lingche, and her attitude of rejection towards him was also very tant. On those few asions that the two of them had bumped into each other, Gu Qingjiu hadn¡¯t shown him a pleasant countenance. However, from the looks of yesterday¡¯s incident, Gu Qingjiu was hiding something. Joker couldn¡¯t find out anything regarding that. Helian Niancheng focused his gaze slightly. He tightened the grip of his fingers. He had the feeling that Qingjiu was hiding something from him. But what could it be? Moreover, she felt so much hatred for the Yu family. Even if the Yu family wanted Gu Qingjiu to enter an alliance marriage back then, they didn¡¯t get their way. Based on Qingjiu¡¯s temperament, her hatred was inexplicable. Even Helian Niancheng couldn¡¯t fathom the reasons behind it. As Helian Niancheng sat at the head of the bed, hearing that the water sounds in the bathroom were gradually stopping, he replied to Joker¡¯s message. ¡®Destroy.¡¯ ¡®Got it, Young Master.¡¯ What right had a person like that to have designs on his woman? Gu Qingjiu came out of the bathroom and wiped her hair. The youngdy had be even more tender and alluring now. Even with her boyish haircut, it didn¡¯t detract from her exquisite face. Especially after undergoing training in military school, she now also has a bright and valiant aura. Plus, after what had happened yesterday, she seemed to have gained the sensual vibes as a woman. Helian Niancheng lifted the nket and got up, catching Gu Qingjiu off guard. Startled, she immediately turned around and said, ¡°Chief Instructor, can you take note of your image?¡± Although the duo had alreadymitted the most intimate act, there was just no getting used to certain things. Helian Niancheng edged closer to her ear. ¡°Now that you¡¯ve taken away my pyjamas, how am I to take note of my image?¡± As his soft, amorous breath fell upon Gu Qingjiu¡¯s earlobes, he even bit Gu Qingjiu¡¯s earlobe naughtily after he had finished speaking. It was making Gu Qingjiu subconsciously shrink her neck. Following that, Helian Niancheng headed into the bathroom. Only then did Gu Qingjiu exhaled in relief. ... Ever since there was no longer any obstruction between her and Helian Niancheng, he didn¡¯t much stay glued to Gu Qingjiu. His work kept him busy, while Gu Qingjiu had to go for her training. Because of that, he didn¡¯t go overboard with his requests. Even then, every time it happened, Gu Qingjiu found it challenging to endure his torture. Her stamina wasn¡¯t too bad, and she was supposedly the one lying down and enjoying it. But somehow, she ended up being the more tired party. However, after that first time, Helian Niancheng paid particr attention to taking precautions. Although the nature of their rtionship had changed, Gu Qingjiu was still young, and it wasn¡¯t an appropriate timing for certain things to happen. But he never allowed Gu Qingjiu to take birth control pills because that was damaging to the body. Gu Qingjiu spent thest of her summer break with Helian Niancheng in this manner. Helian Niancheng had bought the vi they viewed previously, and it was already undergoing renovations. By the time Gu Qingjiu¡¯s shootingpetition ended, they could move in. Her rtionship with Helian Niancheng seemed to be wholly confirmed unconsciously. It was just that very few people knew about it. Chapter 675 - Returning to School, Having a Meal Together

Chapter 675: Returning to School, Having a Meal Together

The summer break ended, and on 1st September, schools officially started for tertiary institutions across the country. There was a month until the nationwide shootingpetition in October. Gu Qingjiu had moved her luggage back to the dormitory two days before the summer break ended, even though Helian Niancheng didn¡¯t seem too happy about it. But he didn¡¯t object to it. Gu Qingjiu thought she would be the first to return to school, but to her surprise, when she got to the dormitory, she found out that Qi Xiaoran was already there. No idea if Gu Qingjiu was hallucinating, but Qi Xiaoran seemed... a tad more haggard throughout a summer break. When Gu Qingjiu reached the dormitory with her luggage, she saw Qi Xiaoran seated on the upper bunk, staring at her phone with her brows furrowed. ¡°Xiaoran, you¡¯re back so early?¡± Qi Xiaoran had long heard Gu Qingjiuing in. But only when she listened to thetter speaking did she look up and nod. ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°How was your summer break?¡± Gu Qingjiu shifted her luggage into the dormitory and started taking inventory of her luggage items, taking the chance to chat with Qi Xiaoran. As she moved her arms, it exposed her scar, which had yet to fadepletely, especially that she was d in a thin, loose long-sleeved top. Qi Xiaoran saw that. She was a tad shocked. ¡°How did you get that arm injury?¡± Gu Qingjiu paused, then nced at her arm, but didn¡¯t deliberately conceal anything. ¡°I¡¯m fine. An ident happened during the summer break, nothing serious.¡± Qi Xiaoran then stopped talking. She gazed at Gu Qingjiu. Perhaps because they were a bit simr... Right away, Qi Xiaoran sniffed an abnormal shift in Gu Qingjiu. Compared to the aloof aura she used to give off, there was now a sweet gentleness added to it. But that aloofness in her eyes was still like before. Qi Xiaoran couldn¡¯t be more familiar with such a transformation. She could even indistinctly guess what had happened to Gu Qingjiu. But she didn¡¯t ask. She lowered her head once more to stare at her phone. It had been two days since her older brotherst sent her a text message. He didn¡¯t even show concern regarding her returning to school in advance. Did she make him mad? Just then, Gu Qingjiu, who had just finished packing, suggested, ¡°Since we don¡¯t have training tonight anyway, and Gu Qian and Chu Lian aren¡¯t back yet, shall we go out to eat?¡± Qi Xiaoran paused for a moment, then cast another nce at her phone before gently setting it down. ¡°Alright.¡± Since she had nothing better to do, anyway. It was indeed too lonely all by herself. Without her older brother, she was somewhat helpless. She did not know what she should be doing. Gu Qingjiu was quite surprised to see Qi Xiaoran agree to her proposal. She didn¡¯t overthink this and simply left the school with Qi Xiaoran. As they walked along the street outside the school entrance, Gu Qingjiu went to that restaurant she had been to with Gu Qian and Chu Lian several times before. After all, in this area, only this restaurant serves decent food. They entered the shop and there were many people around. It was perhaps because school was officially starting tomorrow, and military school students returned in advance. When Gu Qingjiu and Qi Xiaoran entered the steamboat restaurant, their entrance even caused amotion. One was the champion in the shootingpetitionst year, while the other was thebatpetition champion. Moreover, it was quite rare to see such good-looking juniors from school. When the two walked together, people couldn¡¯t help staring in admiration at their gorgeous faces. After a momentary silence, the sounds of discussion started getting more heated. As they spoke, they even cast nces towards Gu Qingjiu and Qi Xiaoran from time to time. Gu Qingjiu and Qi Xiaoran chose a rtively quieter spot, which blocks out all those surrounding gazes. Gu Qingjiu handed the menu to Qi Xiaoran and said, ¡°You can order.¡± Chapter 676 - Ella’s Matter

Chapter 676: E¡¯s Matter

Qi Xiaoran shook her head. ¡°You can order. I¡¯m good.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just the two of us. You can help yourself.¡± Seeing this, Gu Qingjiu took the menu from her. As she flipped through it, she nced at Qi Xiaoran. ¡°Why do you seem kind of unhappy?¡± She thought that with her temperament, Qi Xiaoran wouldn¡¯t tell her the reason. To her surprise, she told her what was bothering her. ¡°I quarrelled with my older brother, so I came back to school in advance. He didn¡¯t even send me a text message. I¡¯m a little worried...¡± Gu Qingjiu paused. ¡°Isn¡¯t it normal to fight? Since you sent him a message telling him you reached school, it should be fine. Why are you worrying about this?¡± She and Gu Qingmo rarely fought because when they did, she wouldin to their mother, and Gu Qingmo would always be the one to end up at a disadvantage. Wasn¡¯t it like this between all siblings? When Qi Xiaoran heard Gu Qingjiu¡¯s words, she seemed to freeze for a moment. ¡°I...¡± She seemed to want to say something, but she didn¡¯t in the end. Just then, Qi Xiaoran¡¯s phone rang. She gazed at her phone with an ted expression. She then went to one side to answer the call. From the way Qi Xiaoran was behaving, Gu Qingjiu was pretty sure it was her older brother who called. Gu Qingjiu kept having strange vibes about that guy who gave off a gloomy vibe. Because of the noisy ambience, Qi Xiaoran went somewhere slightly farther to take the call. Gu Qingjiu could only see her speaking but not hear the contents of the conversation. Gu Qingjiu turned her head again after ordering the food and saw Qi Xiaoran¡¯s brows crease visibly. Her countenance resumed to its aloof state. Following that, she said something and then just hung up. When Qi Xiaoran came back, Gu Qingjiu asked casually, ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Nothing. Just amunication breakdown.¡± She seemed vexed. After pouring the fruit juice she had ordered into her cup, she raised her neck and gulped it down as though she was drinking alcohol. It wasn¡¯t Gu Qingjiu¡¯s ce to meddle in someone else¡¯s business, so she could only urge, ¡°Eat up. The fish served here tastes pretty good. Delicious foods can help brighten one¡¯s mood.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Qi Xiaoran responded. She then suddenly said, ¡°Regarding the signaller soldiers the school chosest semester, they mentioned they would send us over to intern the second half of this year. It¡¯s already confirmed to be on the border, but the weather is very different from here. They¡¯re sending us there beforehand for fear that some of us can¡¯t limate to that weather, and issues would arise when the timees.¡± Although soldiers¡¯ bodies weren¡¯t that delicate, one couldn¡¯t guarantee that everyone could limate to the unpredictable climate at the borders. One¡¯s physique was the most important. Gu Qingjiu still felt regretful that she didn¡¯t get in. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re going there in advance. It¡¯s quite considerate of them.¡± While Gu Qingjiu and Qi Xiaoran chatted about school matters, she suddenly received a call from Gu Qingmo. ¡°Qingjiu, are you back in school now?¡± Her older brother¡¯s tone sounded urgent. Gu Qingjiu immediately asked with a frown, ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m back in school. What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s regarding that, E!¡± Gu Qingmo sounded furious. ¡°As you know, dad came to the capital to help Young Uncle look for E¡¯s biological parents. They found some clues and learned that E¡¯s biological parents became drug traffickers. Her father is even doing jail time now, while her mother remarried. But she isn¡¯t doing so well herself. When E found out we were thinking of sending her back, she kicked up a fuss and threatened to kill herself! That mother of hers... I don¡¯t wish to talk about her. After finding out E that Young Uncle adopted her, she even wanted to extort a sum of money from him! Right now, we¡¯re in the capital, and I¡¯m just informing you about what¡¯s happening. Great Aunt wille to the capital too. If there are updates, I¡¯ll inform you again.¡± After that, Gu Qingmo hung up. Chapter 677 - Nationwide Shooting Competition

Chapter 677: Nationwide Shooting Competition

Gu Qingjiu¡¯s brows too furrowed. Qi Xiaoran asked, ¡°What happened?¡± Gu Qingjiu shook her head. ¡°Nothing.¡± Since her older brother and other family were there to attend to this matter, and she was already back in school, it wasn¡¯t convenient for her to go to the capital to look. She could only wait for news. But she was shocked to learn that E¡¯s parents were such people... Gu Qingjiu felt that parents¡¯ shouldn¡¯t pin their mistakes on their children. But looking at E¡¯s temperament, despite growing up in a family the same as her Young Uncle¡¯s, she still ended up as such. One could just imagine the powers of genes. After eating, Gu Qingjiu and Qi Xiaoran returned to the school together. The next day, Gu Qian and Chu Lian returned to school one after the other. sses would officially start the next day, but all the students had to gather for that night. No one seemed to have changed drastically over the summer break, only slight changes. The nationwide shootingpetition would take ce in October. Gu Qingjiu had to prepare for it. But other than the routine training, she still worried about what Gu Qingmo had told her over the phone a few days prior about E¡¯s matter. It was only until the weekend did she hear from Gu Qingmo again. ¡°Brother, how are things going?¡± ¡°How could it be going? Just like that, I guess.¡± ¡°They brought E home. She is staying with Young Uncle¡¯s family for now. After all, it¡¯s been so many years. There¡¯s bound to be a kinship between them. But they would send E to a special institution for learning after she goes back. Hopefully, she will wise up. In any case, I find her an eyesore.¡± Gu Qingjiu revealed a faint smile. ¡°What eyesore? It¡¯s not like you¡¯re the one who will live with her. If Young Uncle and his family would raise her, just let them be. It¡¯s not our ce, as juniors, to interfere.¡± ¡°Of course I know that. As your older brother, how can I not know all this?¡± In a displeased tone, Gu Qingmo said, ¡°That¡¯s it. I have work to be busy with. Isn¡¯t yourpetitioning up?¡± Gu Qingmo was aware of Gu Qingjiu¡¯spetition in October. ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°Then work hard. We won¡¯t be disturbing you.¡± With that, Gu Qingmo hung up. He was striving hard at work, so inevitably, he was busy. But Gu Qingjiu wanted to ask how things were going between him and Qin Wange. Since she had heard nothing until now, that meant Qin Wange had yet to tell Gu Qingmo about that matter. Although Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t meddle in Gu Qingmo¡¯s affairs if she didn¡¯t tell him about it, what was the point of dragging this on? With theseplex thoughts, Gu Qingjiu continued with her training. Ever since she started training, she naturally couldn¡¯t frequently go to Helian Niancheng¡¯s ce. She could only asionally go there on the weekend. But this affected nothing. On 1st October, the nationwide shootingpetition officially began. The Shooting Department members from the military schools all over the country woulde to attend this year¡¯s shootingpetition. As for Gu Qingjiu, she had long gained fame before this. Especially in that previous shootingpetition. This formed a profound impression in the minds of those who came from other schools. Hence, Gu Qingjiu had quite a solid reputation in various significant schools. This year¡¯spetition took ce at National Defense University, which had an enormous shootingpetition venue. Gu Qingjiu and the other Shooting Department members could participate, but those from the National Military University of China still had to go for their sses. Hence, other than the Shooting Department members and those rted, they had fewer viewers. Most of those viewers would be the higher-ups. Chapter 678 - An Easy Win

Chapter 678: An Easy Win

Lively voices were heard at the National Defense University (NDU). Even if there were only members from the Shooting Department, many people wereing and going to the venue. Lu Yimei led the Shooting Department members to attend thepetition. Standing in the venue, she told Gu Qingjiu some things to note. ¡°Qingjiu, during thepetition, just focus on performing your best and take down the number one spot in the country.¡± Nationwide shootingpetitions as such didn¡¯t distinguish between levels. Hence, even if Gu Qingjiu was only a first-year student this year, she could stillpete with a third-year student, for instance. The first segment was the fifty-meter moving target. When Gu Qingjiu and her fellow contestants heard the blow of a whistle, her gaze turned serious, and she instantly raised her arm and decisively fired a shot. Bang! She hit the bullseye. Thispetition was only a preliminary one, thus of a smaller scale. Despite that, the audience let out gasps of surprise. With Gu Qingjiu¡¯s incredible speed, she naturally obtained full marks. Another contestant was slightly slower and was ced second. Gu Qingjiu won first ce in her first match. It was an easy win. By now, Lu Yimei and the rest had respectively gone elsewhere for theirpetitions. This was theirst year taking part in thispetition, after which they would be graduating. From then on, it would be the newbies¡¯ world. Hence, they had to put up an excellent performance and mustn¡¯t disgrace their military school at thest moments. For the first preliminary round, Gu Qingjiu easily clinched a win. The secondpetition would be the hundred-meter moving target. Gu Qingjiu also won first ce. With no pressure. The decisive and calm manner when she fired the shots quickly attracted the attention of the audience. She was too steady and too calm. Even when she won thepetition, she revealed little an expression. No wonder it was said that she had knocked out several schools in an outdoor shooting activity previously. By the time the day¡¯spetitions ended, Gu Qingjiu sessfully entered the finals. National Military University of China¡¯s (NMUC) Shooting Department put up not too bad a performance this time, with ten-odd members sessfully entering the finals. Although there would be a grand final, they already considered such results not bad. Last year there were only a few people from NMUC who entered the finals. After that day¡¯spetitions ended, Lu Yimei suggested going for a celebration. As NMUC was far from NDU, they would stay at NDU for the night. At night, the few of them went outside for supper. Gu Qingjiu had initially nned on secretly looking for Helian Niancheng. But to be going over would vite the military rules, especially since she was in school. She hesitatingly gave up on that idea after some thought. After celebrating over supper, Gu Qingjiu returned to NDU¡¯s dormitory. She merely chatted with Helian Niancheng over the phone that night. On the next day, thepetition continued. Honestly, Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t feel any pressure taking part in suchpetitions. She had already handled seven targets at the same time at the training center. Such moving targets, be it a hundred-meter or two hundred-meter, were of no issue to her. Especially after getting used to the circr target, such ordinary moving targets were a piece of cake for Gu Qingjiu. The third round was the hundred-meter moving target. With the fastest speed, at that very instant the whistle blew, she fired a shot instantaneously. Even though the target¡¯s speed would change at unpredictable intervals, Gu Qingjiu always seemed able to predict it. Bang! She hit the bullseye! Full marks! Chapter 679 - Clinched Nationwide Champion!

Chapter 679: Clinched Nationwide Champion!

Those around her fired a secondter. They looked towards Gu Qingjiu with shock at the same time. Some higher-ups in the audience started noticing Gu Qingjiu. Some students among the audience were also very shocked. This person was way too impressive. It didn¡¯t feel like she was on the same level as the other participants! There were three rounds in the finals. After winning the first round, the second round was about to begin. After three rounds, without a doubt, Gu Qingjiu won the entirepetition with the highest marks. The other participants suddenly felt a sadness wash over them. What were they to do running into such a perversely talented shooter? If it weren¡¯t for Gu Qingjiu, perhaps they might have a chance to shine. Having obtained full marks for all three rounds, Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t have to participate in that afternoon¡¯s finals. She got into the grand final first-round directly. The third round of the grand finals would mark the end of thispetition. In most people¡¯s hearts, there wasn¡¯t a doubt that Gu Qingjiu would get first ce in thispetition. She was already viewed as number one by most people. Unsurprisingly, in the grand finals, Gu Qingjiu clinched the number one spot in this nationwidepetition. First ce in the nationwide shootingpetition and this was only Gu Qingjiu¡¯s first year in university. Having won this glory, she had a bright future ahead of her. Lu Yimei got into the top ten in this nationwidepetition, which was another highlight. As for the National Military University of China, thanks to Gu Qingjiu, it got to number one, allowing it to hold its head high finally. Considering all segments, it was ranked top ten. This wasn¡¯t the most important thing. Most importantly, looking at single yers, they were number one! Xiong Xuejian, Nian Chusheng, and various vital leaders looked extremely pleased with this oue. As she took the champion trophy from a high-rank leader, Gu Qingjiu felt euphoric. Perhaps she had had a feeling she would get this number one. After viewing that internationalpetition, she had developed a rxed feeling about thispetition. It was within Gu Qingjiu¡¯s expectations to win this championship. Nheless, it was a glory to get this number one. The higher-ups had offered to treat her to a meal, but Gu Qingjiu declined. After thepetition ended, it was the weekend. Gu Qingjiu first called home to tell her family about the good news. When Gu Qingmo heard Gu Qingjiu win first ce, he was a tad shocked. ¡°Number one in the country? What goddamn luck is that?¡± He didn¡¯t know what strengths Gu Qingjiu had in school. But when he heard that Gu Qingjiu had won first ce, he finally knew that when Gu Qingjiu said she was a ¡®sharpshooter,¡¯ she wasn¡¯t kidding. ¡°Are you that shocked to hear me win first ce? Brother, I don¡¯t like hearing this.¡± Gu Qingjiu clicked her tongue, then hung up the phone. ¡°That¡¯s it from me. I just wanted to let you know. You can get back to work.¡± Gu Qingmo said with a smile, ¡°Since you won, you¡¯ve got to give a treat. Your Sister Wange and I have plenty of time on our hands.¡± ¡°Sure, tomorrow? If you guys are free.¡± Having won the nationwidepetition, other than the glory and certificate, she would also receive prize money of a hundred thousand yuan. To ordinary people, winning a hundred thousand yuan in apetition was quite a significant sum of prize money. Of course, she didn¡¯t feel pressured into giving Gu Qingmo and his girlfriend a treat. After ending the call, she went to the hotel to look for Helian Niancheng. Chapter 680 - The Reason He Was Exiled

Chapter 680: The Reason He Was Exiled

By the time she reached the hotel, it was already night. She was dressed simply and carrying a simple backpack. In her backpack, there was her trophy. This was what she wanted to show Helian Niancheng. Stealthily opening the door, Gu Qingjiu saw that Helian Niancheng wasn¡¯t in the living room. But there were indistinct sounds of someone talking in the bedroom. When she entered, she saw Helian Niancheng in the bedroom. When he saw her enter, he turned around. There was an icy look in his eyes, obviously displeased. Gu Qingjiu¡¯s smile froze. She then heard him say, ¡°Let¡¯s talk when the timees.¡± He then hung up. He walked over and said, ¡°Thepetition has ended, right? You got first ce?¡± As though it went without saying. As though it was impossible, that Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t win first ce. ¡°You know I won?¡± The smile came back on Gu Qingjiu¡¯s face once more. She retrieved the trophy from her bag. ¡°Look, my first important number one in my life!¡± She had never imagined she would win the first ce trophy in a nationwidepetition like this one. Now that she won it, she felt like she could hold her head up high. As though all her frustrations got swept away. Seeing Gu Qingjiu show him the trophy as though presenting a treasure, Helian Niancheng¡¯s lips arched in a smile. ¡°Awesome.¡± Gu Qingjiu had taken her revenge from thest time. ¡°Back then, you even said I wasn¡¯t as good as other people and that I should continue to work hard.¡± She remembered what he had said, even until now. ¡°Was I wrong for saying that back then?¡± Helian Niancheng circled his arm around Gu Qingjiu and suddenly said, ¡°Qingjiu, you¡¯re going to have to make a trip back to Penn with me this year.¡± Gu Qingjiu widened her eyes. ¡°Penn? Why?¡± His smile toned down a notch. ¡°To meet my father officially.¡± Although he didn¡¯t wish to go back, he felt he ought to give Qingjiu a status. Hearing this, Gu Qingjiu said cautiously, ¡°Chief Instructor, why do you seem unhappy every time you mention your father? Did you two quarrel?¡± She had thought he would, like before, refuse to tell her. Who knew that this time, after some pondering, he slowly spoke, ¡°Can¡¯t call it a quarrel. It¡¯s just a difference in opinion. It was his idea to exile me to China.¡± ¡°Exile?¡± It confused Gu Qingjiu. She had long heard of this exile matter, but she didn¡¯t know the reason behind. ¡°Mm, exile.¡± He repeated. He then recounted the incident from the past. ¡°Back then, my aunt and mother came to China because of this.¡± ¡°At the time, I felt some resentment towards him. But now looking back...¡± He caressed Gu Qingjiu¡¯s smooth face with his fingers. ¡°I¡¯m quite grateful to him for making mee here. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have met you.¡± Gu Qingjiu gulped down her saliva. ¡°Why did he exile you? Your status should be quite high in Penn?¡± ¡°That¡¯s because I once held a position in the military, and my uncle got his illegitimate son into the army through some means, and that illegitimate son vited my orders and even wanted to seize my position.¡± As he recounted this incident, he suddenly exuded a merciless, bloody vibe. ¡°So I killed him.¡± Gu Qingjiu was speechless. ¡°In essence, I did nothing wrong. But my uncle seemed to think that this illegitimate son was very important, so he viewed me as his enemy. My father also felt that I was wrong. He made me apologize, but I refused. Hence, I was exiled.¡± Gu Qingjiu was speechless. Chapter 681 - Treat

Chapter 681: Treat

She imagined countless reasons, but not once had she thought the reason might be this. After all, he had killed someone¡¯s son... He was merely asked to apologize. Wasn¡¯t this considered a significant concession already? Seems like she still didn¡¯t understand Helian Niancheng¡¯s line of thinking. Seeing theplex expression on Gu Qingjiu¡¯s face, he asked in a lowered voice, ¡°Why? Did you think I did something wrong? Or are you afraid?¡± Gu Qingjiu shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t think you were in the wrong. But from your viewpoint, I¡¯m not afraid either.¡± How could she possibly fear Helian Niancheng? Hearing this, he smiled. ¡°Mm. Shortly after, we¡¯ll be moving to our new home. I hope you like it.¡± When she heard they were about to move into their new home, Gu Qingjiu blushed involuntarily. Just then, Helian Niancheng¡¯s thin lips pressed closer to hers... ... During the weekend, just like they had agreed on, Gu Qingjiu asked Gu Qingmo and his girlfriend toe out. But Gu Qingmo told her something somewhat surprising. ¡°Qingjiu, I¡¯ve told you about that dorm mate of mine Qi Yefan, right? He¡¯s also your dorm mate¡¯s older brother. It seems like he fought with his younger sister. Can you ask his younger sister toe out today as well?¡± Gu Qingjiu frowned slightly. ¡°Xiaoran? I¡¯m not sure if she¡¯s around right now. I¡¯ve got to call her. As her older brother, why didn¡¯t he coax her?¡± ¡°From how I see it, it was quite a severe argument. No idea. I¡¯ve always thought that things were strange between this pair of siblings. Just do me this favour and ask her toe out for a meal, see if they can patch things up.¡± Strange? Seems like she wasn¡¯t the only one who felt this way. Her older brother, too. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll call her and see if she¡¯s around.¡± Gu Qingjiu had never called Qi Xiaoran in private, but she knew her phone number. Just in case there was a need to contact her in cases of emergency. They were dorm mates, after all. She hadn¡¯t expected to need this one day. After it rang twice, she picked up. ¡°Hello?¡± Qi Xiaoran¡¯s voice sounded rtively low, as though she wasn¡¯t sure who the caller was. ¡°Xiaoran, it¡¯s Qingjiu.¡± Gu Qingjiu identified herself. Qi Xiaoran sounded relieved. ¡°Oh, Qingjiu, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°I¡¯m giving a treat this afternoon, to celebrate my winning first ce in the shootingpetition. Do you want to join us?¡± ¡°...Where?¡± To her surprise, Qi Xiaoran epted it immediately. ¡°In the capital. I¡¯ll send you the address.¡± ¡°Are you asking Gu Qian and Chu Lian along?¡± Qi Xiaoran sounded sceptical. Gu Qingjiu let out a burst of silentughter. Her intention was to treat her dorm mates separately after she got back. But since Qi Yefan would be around, she should probably bring Qi Xiaoran along. But she couldn¡¯t tell her that her older brother would be there. ¡°Err... yeah, I will. Do you have time toe over?¡± Gu Qingjiu naturally yed along. Qi Xiaoran fell silent for a moment, then responded a few secondster. ¡°Okay. I¡¯m in the capital right now, not far away.¡± Gu Qingjiu raised her brows. ¡°Then you can juste over. We¡¯ll be waiting for you.¡± After telling Qi Xiaoran about the address, Gu Qingjiu hung up the phone. She texted Gu Qingmo, ¡®Done. Qi Xiaoran ising over right now.¡¯ ¡®Okay. I¡¯ll get Wange and Qi Yefan toe over.¡¯ Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t mind treating two more people to a meal. She could afford to be wilful with the prize money she won. Chapter 682 - The Siblings Meet

Chapter 682: The Siblings Meet

Their meeting venue was a mid-tier hotel. The renovation and facilities were pretty good, and the ambience was exquisite. The prices weren¡¯t expensive, but the taste of the food was quite good. Qin Wange was the one who rmended this ce. When she entered the suite, Gu Qingjiu saw that other than her older brother and Qin Wange, Qi Yefan was also there. He still carried that same gloomy vibe, and it was even more intense than before. Still, even with his hair slightly messy, he always looked very handsome. His looks would charm many girls everywhere he went. Although she did not know why her older brother was so friendly with Qi Yefan, Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t ask him about it. ¡°Aiyah, our champion is here!¡± Qin Wange was the first to notice Gu Qingjiu. She instantly looked over with her eyes lit up. She had a broad beam on her face, and she was dressed in a cream-coloured dress which made her look even more poised and elegant. ¡°Nationwide champion. Incredible huh, Qingjiu.¡± As Qin Wange spoke, Gu Qingmo and Qi Yefan also turned their heads. Gu Qingmo couldn¡¯t resist teasing Gu Qingjiu. Gu Qingjiu revealed a pursed-lip smile. She cast a nce at Qi Yefan, who remained aloof-looking, then went over to sit next to Qin Wange. ¡°Have you guys ordered?¡± Gu Qingjiu started looking at the menu the moment she sat down. Gu Qingmo, however, shot her a look. ¡°Not everyone is here yet.¡± Qin Wange looked at Gu Qingmo with a baffled expression. ¡°Who¡¯s not here yet?¡± It seems like Gu Qingmo hadn¡¯t told Qin Wange that Qi Xiaoran would be here. ¡°Another friend of ours ising shortly.¡± Gu Qingjiu responded ndly, not looking towards Qi Yefan. But just then, Qi Yefan suddenly spoke up. ¡°Since you guys have friendsing, I¡¯d better leave first.¡± ¡°Why leave?¡± Gu Qingmo, who hadn¡¯t expected Qi Yefan to want to leave, pulled him back. ¡°Yefan, just stay for a meal. Qingjiu¡¯s friend won¡¯t get in your way or anything. Why the hurry to leave?¡± Qi Yefan frowned slightly, his gaze turning stern as he looked towards Gu Qingmo. ¡°Are you hiding something from me?¡± ¡°...¡± How sensitive. He saw through his plot immediately. Gu Qingmo seemed at ease and didn¡¯t mind that Qi Yefan saw through his n. ¡°It¡¯s just a meal.¡± Gu Qingjiu cast a nce at Qi Yefan. Just then, her phone rang. She picked it up and saw that it was Qi Xiaoran. Gu Qingjiu stood up to answer the call. ¡°My friend already reached. You guys can order the food while I go outside to bring her in.¡± With that, she left the suite. When she reached the hotel entrance, Gu Qingjiu saw Qi Xiaoran gazing around. Qi Xiaoran was d in a simple tight-fitting T-shirt and long pants, her tanned skinplementing her fiery sexiness. Especially Qi Xiaoran¡¯s figure. Gu Qingjiu was quite shocked, for she had never seen Qi Xiaoran in such clothing, and most of the time she was in military uniforms. She hadn¡¯t expected her figure to be so explosive... Mainly, those school T-shirts were loose-fitting. Qi Xiaoran was quite a sight to behold as she stood at the entrance, attracting the gazes of many passers-by. Gu Qingjiu went over to fetch Qi Xiaoran with a smile. ¡°Xiaoran,e in with me. It¡¯s inside.¡± At the sight of Gu Qingjiu, Qi Xiaoran revealed a rare pursed-lip smile as she nodded and followed Gu Qingjiu inside. When she reached the entrance, perhaps Qi Xiaoran hadn¡¯t thought so much. But when she saw Qi Yefan in the suite, she instantly froze. Chapter 683 - Like Eating a Mouthful of Dog Food

Chapter 683: Like Eating a Mouthful of Dog Food

When Qi Yefan saw Qi Xiaoran enter, his expression turned stiff. He got to his feet, clenched his hands into fists, and ced them on the table. He gazed at Qi Xiaoran and said in a dark tone, ¡°Ran Ran.¡± Although Qi Xiaoran¡¯s body turned stiff, she subconsciously walked over and called out, ¡°Brother...¡± It sounded quite pitiful. Qi Yefan made a surprising gesture¡ªhe pulled Qi Xiaoran over. Thinking that he would do something to Qi Xiaoran, Gu Qingmo subconsciously got up to stop him. However, he then saw Qi Yefan circle his arm around Qi Xiaoran¡¯s waist. ¡°You¡¯re not at all obedient these days.¡± He then pinned her down on the seat next to him. Seeing such a situation, Gu Qingmo then rxed. However, Gu Qingjiu was also somewhat surprised by that gesture earlier. She had a nagging feeling that Qi Yefan and Qi Xiaoran were intimate to the point of absurdity. s, she didn¡¯t dare to overthink this. After all, it was risky spection. But apart from that, there didn¡¯t seem to be any conflict between the duo. Mostly, from how Gu Qingjiu saw it, although Qi Xiaoran was an aloof girl, she was unbelievably obedient in front of her older brother. Because Gu Qingjiu was the main lead that day, they tried to revolve around her topic. Halfway through the meal, Qi Yefan and Qi Xiaoran walked out, saying they were going outside to talk. The remaining trio didn¡¯t think too much about this. After they went out, Gu Qingjiu casually mentioned, ¡°Brother, how¡¯s working along?¡± Gu Qingmo paused, then replied happily, ¡°Not bad. Ourpany is expanding our business. Perhaps I might be assigned overseas shortly after. Thepany has intentions of sending me over. Going over would mean better prospects for me.¡± Gu Qingjiu raised her brows. ¡°Brother, what is Sister Wange to do if you go overseas?¡± Qin Wange, who was eating, froze for a moment, then instantly replied with a smile. ¡°Your brother¡¯s future is more important. I will find a chance to go over with him.¡± Gu Qingmo was a little shocked. ¡°But isn¡¯t yourpany amid expansion as well? I¡¯ve told you before, I wouldn¡¯t be overseas for long, for only about two years. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m nevering back again.¡± As he spoke, he even set down his chopsticks. The duo argued over this issue. But ording to Gu Qingmo¡¯s wishes, he didn¡¯t seem willing for Qin Wange to go over with him. Qin Wange revealed a rare aggrieved look. ¡°We¡¯ve only just graduated, and you¡¯re saying we have to be away from each other?¡± Helpless, Gu Qingmo coaxed Qin Wange softly, ¡°But Wange, think about it. Yourpany needs you right now. Besides, I will only be gone for two years. Can¡¯t you endure it for two years?¡± Qin Wange lowered her head and stopped speaking. Gu Qingjiu was speechless. She felt like she had just eaten a mouthful of dog food[1]. It was clear that there was a difference in opinion between the two of them. Gu Qingjiu decided to give them some private space, so she got up and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to the washroom. You guys can continue chatting.¡± Gu Qingmo also realized that with Gu Qingjiu around, it wasn¡¯t convenient for them to talk. Hence, he waved his hand and said, ¡°Alright, also take the chance to check on Yefan and his sister. They¡¯ve been gone for ages. See if they¡¯ve left or something.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Gu Qingjiu nodded, then went out alone. Perhaps because of having eaten too much dog food, at this moment, Gu Qingjiu particrly missed Helian Niancheng. She wondered what he was doing at the moment. [1] to witness a couple¡¯s public disy of affection Chapter 684 - No Blood Ties

Chapter 684: No Blood Ties

The washroom wasn¡¯t too far away. On the way there, Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t see Qi Xiaoran and her brother. She had no idea where they went. Gu Qingjiu came out of the washroom, then washed her hands. She wanted to leave. But she suddenly saw a ss door next to the washroom when she came out. The ss door was transparent, but there wasn¡¯t anyone inside. However, Gu Qingjiu could see two figures reflected on this side of the ss door. Gu Qingjiu, who was about to walk in the opposite direction, had two familiar figures shing across her heart when she saw those figures. She was merely a tad curious. She was just curious. So she went over to look. But when Gu Qingjiu went over stealthily, she saw that in the innermost area in the ss door, against the wall, Qi Yefan held Xiaoran in an embrace, and the duo was locked in a passionate kiss. Gu Qingjiu was speechless. She felt her morals exploding all of a sudden! And when Qi Xiaoran saw Gu Qingjiu, she instantly shoved Qi Yefan away with a horrified look. Qi Yefan frowned in displeasure and turned around when he saw where Qi Xiaoran was looking. He saw Gu Qingjiu, who had her eyes widened and tried her best to regain her calm. His gaze turned dark slightly, but he didn¡¯t seem to care about having been found out. Gu Qingjiu tried her best to calm down her shocked heart, then immediately turned to leave, pretending she had seen nothing. ¡°Qingjiu...¡± Behind, Qi Xiaoran called out to her, but Qi Yefan pulled her back, who reassured her in a resolute tone, ¡°She won¡¯t tell the others, don¡¯t worry.¡± Qi Yefan narrowed his eyes. This girl wasn¡¯t at all as gentle and harmless as she might seem on the surface, but she absolutely wouldn¡¯t poke her nose into such matters, which were none of her business. Gu Qingjiu indeed wouldn¡¯t tell anyone, but she had, after all, suffered a great shock. When she went back to the suite and saw Gu Qingmo and Qin Wange still arguing, she instantly said, ¡°I¡¯ll foot the bill first. I have something on and need to leave first.¡± ¡°So fast?¡± Seeing that she was about to leave, Gu Qingmo waved nonchntly. ¡°Alright, alright, go ahead and leave. You, a student, are even busier than me.¡± Having seen such an explosive image earlier, Gu Qingjiu¡¯s heart was still trembling slightly, so she simply picked up her belongings and left. When she settled the bill at the cashier, she had somewhat calmed down. But a pair of siblings doing something like this... No wonder Qi Yefan and Qi Xiaoran had been giving her weird vibes. To think that these two... Tsk. But it wasn¡¯t her ce to say anything. Just as Gu Qingjiu was about to leave, Qi Xiaoran caught up with her. Biting her lips, though her disposition was as aloof as ever, there was an inconceble panic in her eyes. When she rushed out, she said to Gu Qingjiu in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ll go back with you.¡± Gu Qingjiu nced at her and nodded. She didn¡¯t avoid Qi Xiaoran like she was poisonous after that incident. Instead, she was only profoundly puzzled. After they went out, Gu Qingjiu went straight to the point. ¡°Was your older brother the one who first...¡± Qi Xiaoran shook her head and gazed at Gu Qingjiu pleadingly, ¡°It¡¯s not what you think. Nheless, I hope you won¡¯t tell anyone about this. My older brother and I aren¡¯t rted by blood.¡± Gu Qingjiu felt her heart quiver. ¡°Not biological siblings? Then you guys...¡± But after all, the two of them shared a surname, so it still felt bizarre. No wonder they weren¡¯t very much alike in appearance. Although she felt it was weird, Gu Qingjiu had to admit that when she heard they weren¡¯t rted by blood, she inwardly heaved a sigh of relief for Qi Xiaoran? Chapter 685 - Don’t Interfere In This Matter

Chapter 685: Don¡¯t Interfere In This Matter

¡°No. Because Brother is a kid my parents adopted.¡± Qi Xiaoran told her the truth without deliberately hiding anything. But she didn¡¯t say much about other stuff. She merely said vaguely, ¡°My older brother and I depended on each other since young...¡± This cleared up the matter. No wonder. Two people not rted by blood who grew up together and depended on each other since young. In other words, they were childhood sweethearts. It shouldn¡¯t be surprising that they developed feelings for each other. Now Gu Qingjiu finally understood how that weird vibe she got from Qi Yefan came from. It was an intense possessiveness towards Qi Xiaoran. As though, Qi Yefan would get displeased if he even saw her get close to Qi Xiaoran. After hearing Qi Xiaoran¡¯s words, Gu Qingjiu fell into thought. ¡°Even so, I do not wish for others to find out about it. After all, you¡¯re aware that in front of others we¡¯re a pair of siblings. Although we have no blood ties, not many people would agree with what we¡¯re doing. They would feel... disgusted.¡± At this point, Qi Xiaoran¡¯s face turned pale. So it turned out she feared Gu Qingjiu would divulge this matter. Fingers slightly trembling, Gu Qingjiu had wanted tto grab Qi Xiaoran¡¯s hand tofort her, but after some hesitation she didn¡¯t reach out her hand and instead merely said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I absolutely won¡¯t tell anyone about this.¡± She didn¡¯t even meddle in the matter of Qin Wange hiding something from her older brother, so all the more she wouldn¡¯t tell others about Qi Xiaoran¡¯s affairs for no rhyme or reason. Gu Qingjiu spoke sincerely, and Qi Xiaoran nodded in response. After this matter was resolved, Qi Xiaoran and Gu Qingjiu left together. As for why Qi Xiaoran quarreled with her older brother, Gu Qingjiu naturally wouldn¡¯t be a nosy-parker and ask her about that. Although she had imed she was going back to school, in actual fact she was going to look for Helian Niancheng. She went separate ways with Qi Xiaoran halfway through. When she reached the hotel, she was still feeling astounded about what she had just found out. But even if it was Helian Niancheng, she didn¡¯t divulge a word to him. It was just that Helian Niancheng, who happened to be at the hotel right now, was surprised to see here back so early. ¡°You¡¯re back so early?¡± ¡°Mm, just went out to have a meal.¡± ¡°Oh yeah? Did something happen?¡± Just by looking at Gu Qingjiu¡¯s countenance, Helian Niancheng could guess it. It was like his eyes had radars installed in them. Gu Qingjiu hesitated a moment, then told him about her older brother¡¯s matter. ¡°Do you remember what I told you about my older brother? Never mind that matter between him and Sister Wange. This time my brother is nning to go overseas to advance his career, and Sister Wange looks like she nned to give up her own job and go with my brother. My brother disagrees with her doing so.¡± Helian Niancheng paused for a moment, a trace of surprise in his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s not so easy for her to go overseas with your older brother. But for her to have such an intention, it seems like she¡¯s serious.¡± Gu Qingjiu walked over to stand in front of Helian Niancheng. ¡°I remember you mentioned Sister Wange is a Miss of the Qin family?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± He nodded subtly. ¡°Although she¡¯s not of the Qin family¡¯s legitimate line, she¡¯s also considered a Young Miss. The Qin family wouldn¡¯t agree to her going overseas with your older brother.¡± Helian Niancheng raised a practical issue, making Gu Qingjiu¡¯s brows crease slightly. ¡°Although I want to help my older brother...¡± ¡°Don¡¯t interfere in this matter.¡± Helian Niancheng said ndly, ¡°Qin Wange ought to be the one handling this matter. As his younger sister, however you meddle in this matter it will be inappropriate.¡± Chapter 686 - Can’t Run Away From What Was Destined

Chapter 686: Can¡¯t Run Away From What Was Destined

Gu Qingjiu had the same thoughts. Of course, she wouldn¡¯t be a busybody and abruptly interfere in this matter. It was rare for her and Helian Niancheng to get intimate with each other, so they did that for a while. She even stayed around for the weekend before returning to school. Her winning the nationwide shootingpetition invoked a tremendous response in school. Of course, the school¡¯s leaders were extremely pleased with her. On Monday¡¯s school assembly, they praised Gu Qingjiu to the skies. Then, ording to the military schools¡¯ custom, they encouraged Gu Qingjiu to continue to work hard. On top of one hundred thousand yuan¡¯s prize money from the nationwide shootingpetition, the school gave her an additional ten thousand yuan. Although the amount wasn¡¯t a lot, they were pretty generous with the military points, awarding Gu Qingjiu five points for her aplishment. There were many advantages to having military points. All in all, by winning this championship, Gu Qingjiu was set for a bright future. Gu Qian and Chu Lian naturally pestered Gu Qingjiu to treat them to a meal. And just then, after having not heard anything from her Great Aunt for a long while, her Great Aunt finally brought her news about the Yu family. The longstanding aggrievedness in Gu Qingjiu¡¯s heart finally had an outlet to vent. At longst, she could be at ease. The Yu family was now wholly hopeless. After some hesitation, Gu Shouyan proposed to herpany to take over the Yu Corporation, acting on Gu Qingjiu¡¯s information back then. The Yu family didn¡¯t struggle for very long. Without Ye Huinan¡¯s financial backing, they quickly reached the point of breakdown. Despite Yu Shiwei¡¯s desperate pleas, Ye Huinan didn¡¯t change his mind about not helping them. Instead, he would tease Yu Shiwei from time to time while quietly allowing the takeover to take ce. As such, Gu Shouyan¡¯spany acquired the Yu Corporation. Regardless of how Yu Shaotian and Tan Yn tried to hang on, they couldn¡¯t reverse things from a devastated state. The Yu family received a sum of money from this acquisition that could be considered a considerable amount of money for ordinary folks. But to the Yu family, who are used to living extravagantly and being fawned on by others, this was as good as going bankrupt. Back when Yu Shiwei was clinging on to Ye Huinan in the capital, she at least had the title of the Yu family¡¯s Young Miss. Now that they no longer had the Yu Corporation¡¯s backing, a featherless phoenix was worse off than a chicken. Moreover, she wasn¡¯t any phoenix, to begin with. Those capital socialites had long found this sexy enchantress from another city an eyesore. After witnessing what had happened to the Yu Corporation, Yu Shiwei was nothing in Ye Huinan¡¯s eyes. They would point fingers at Yu Shiwei and gossip about her in private. Even the Young Miss of the Ye family cut off all contact with Yu Shiwei. She had a hard time in the capital. If it weren¡¯t because Ye Huinan hadn¡¯tpletely lost interest in her, she might not even have the chance to struggle. However, the proud Yu Shiwei wasn¡¯t one who will bow down to someone. With Ye Huinan treating her with increasing condescension, Yu Shiwei finally couldn¡¯t take it any longer and get into a fight with Ye Huinan. He even treated her like one of those women he could bed simply by spending some money. This thoroughly angered Ye Huinan. Ye Huinan still had a bit of gentlemanliness in him and didn¡¯t plot an act of revenge on Yu Shiwei and merelypletely ditched her. But without Ye Huinan¡¯s protection, there were plenty of people in the capital waiting to deal with her. Moreover, with her reputation as North City¡¯s sexiest enchantress and with the thought that Young Master Ye¡¯s standards in women must be of a certain level, there were bound to be people who were still willing to keep her as a mistress. But this wasn¡¯t something that Yu Shiwei could tolerate. In her despair, she wanted to go back to North City, for she could at least live off with Tan Yn and Yu Shaotian for some time. However, just then, after many twists and turns, she still ended up running into Su Lingche. Chapter 687 - Finish Off the Yu Family Once and For All

Chapter 687: Finish Off the Yu Family Once and For All

This was something Gu Qingjiu wouldn¡¯t have imagined. Of course, when she identally bumped into Su Lingche and the wealthy woman who had kept him as a lover boy, her expression was just slightly shaken. And yet, Helian Niancheng bore that to mind. Later, after investigating Su Lingche¡¯s background, he did nothing except toss the evidence of his adultery with that wealthy woman in front of the wealthy woman¡¯s husband. The wealthy woman and her husband each had affairs and typically let their spouse have other lovers. However, now that someone had taken such pictures, it meant that the wealthy woman¡¯s affair was exposed. Both she and her husband were reputable people. If it leaked out, it might create a stir online. Hence, just to be safe, the husband made the wealthy woman ditch Su Lingche. At the same time, he sent his men to fix Su Lingche. It was because he thought that Su Lingche had deliberately taken those photos to ckmail them. Su Lingche would have never seen thising. After they kicked him to the curb, he couldn¡¯t take it lying down and bore great resentment towards this world. While he was in this state, he coincidentally bumped into the down-and-out Yu Shiwei on the streets. Perhaps because it was fated, Su Lingche fell in love at first sight with the down-and-out Yu Shiwei, who bore a slight resemnce to Gu Qingjiu. Maybe it was love at first sight. In any case, the two of them hooked up just like that. Of course, Gu Qingjiu wasn¡¯t aware of this. By the time she learned of it, the two of them had gotten into the situation of tormenting each other. The two people who made her life wretched in her previous lifetime reaped what they sowed after all. Amid the finger-pointing and hurling of verbal abuse, both ended up in jail for taking drugs. Just then, Gu Qingjiu received news of the Yu Corporation officially being acquired. When she heard her Great Aunt Gu Shouyan recounting this calmly over the phone, an emotion oddly stirred up in her heart. Finally, it was settled. Even though she didn¡¯t finish them with her own hands, she had a part to do with all that had happened to them. If Tan Yn didn¡¯t have such a rigid mind and came over to mess with her, making Ye Huinan wary about offending Helian Niancheng, he wouldn¡¯t retract his financial support from the Yu family. In that case, Gu Shouyan¡¯spany couldn¡¯t swallow the Yu Corporation so quickly. ¡°I¡¯m already the Yu Corporation¡ªabout to be renamed the DLK¡ªCorporation¡¯s Vice-general Manager. At present, I¡¯m fully in charge of all matters at the Yu Corporation. The Yu Corporation belongs to your biological parents, so I¡¯m calling to inform you about it.¡± Gu Shouyan told her niece as it was. Gu Qingjiu gently pursed her lips and smiled. ¡°I understand, Great Aunt. This is very normal in business. Besides, whatever happens to the Yu family doesn¡¯t concern me.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Gu Shouyan seemed to read something from Gu Qingjiu¡¯s words. ¡°Qingjiu, when did you have such deep thoughts? Do you think Great Aunt can¡¯t tell you hate the Yu family? As for the reason, I will not ask you. All thanks to you, I¡¯ve received a promotion and a raise. After the quiet state of things for so many years, something so major suddenly happened. When Ie back, I¡¯ll treat you to a meal.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. We can just gather frequently as a family. Oh right, Great Aunt, how¡¯s E¡¯s mattering along? Thest time I heard from Brother, he said she¡¯s going back to the US with Young Uncle?¡± Now that they resolved the Yu family matter, Gu Qingjiu took the chance to ask about E. Her Great Aunt should know this better than her older brother. ¡°Your Young Uncle is too softhearted. If it were me, I would have tossed E back to her biological parents¡¯ side!¡± Don¡¯t me Gu Shouyan for being cold-blooded. It was just that she had worked in a senior management position in a corporation for a long time and had a swift and fierce style of doing things. Since she didn¡¯t raise E and considering E¡¯s temperament, it was perfectly normal for her to dislike E. Chapter 688 - Did Brother Propose?

Chapter 688: Did Brother Propose?

¡°However, they sent E back to the States, and there will be a dedicated organization to educate her. If that still doesn¡¯t work, in any case, I¡¯m all for sending her back to her mother.¡± Gu Shouyan was used to speaking sternly, and at the moment, her tone sounded very aggressive. ¡°But since your Young Uncle raised her for so many years, it¡¯s normal for him to develop kinship for her.¡± Gu Qingjiu shared the same opinion as her Aunt, and she understood her well. But standing from the viewpoint of an outsider, E indeed went overboard. If they disciplined her too strictly, it was, on the contrary, inappropriate. Her Great Aunt seemed to relent and didn¡¯t force Young Uncle what he should do. ¡°Great Aunt, I got it. If I have the time thising Chinese New Year, let¡¯s go visit Second Uncle and the rest.¡± Gu Shouyan fell silent for a moment, then said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll try my best to free up some time at year¡¯s end. With the Yu Corporation¡¯s recent acquisition, I¡¯m bogged down by many matters at work, so I can¡¯t promise for now. But I¡¯ll go if I have the time.¡± It was rare for her to chat so much with her niece. She felt that Gu Qingjiu spoke calmly, even though she was still a student. Unknowingly, she started to have a high opinion of her. Just then, someone spoke on Gu Shouyan¡¯s side, and she instantly said, ¡°Alright, I got to get busy, let¡¯s talk when we meet next time.¡± ¡°Alright, bye, Great Aunt.¡± After ending the call, Gu Qingjiu sighed in her heart. Suddenly, everything had ended, and she finally resolved the issue with the Yu family. Even though the greatest source of hatred in her heart had dissipated, she didn¡¯t feel a sense of emptiness because of that. After the Yu Corporation was acquired, one could imagine how Tan Yn and her daughter would end up. Even if Yu Shiwei had some tactics, without the Yu Corporation as her backing in the future, she would not have an easy life ahead of her. Unless she was fortunate. But Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t believe that. At that moment, her mind was filled with the internationalpetition three yearster. She resolved to im victory together with Yin Ruoyi. Or else, there didn¡¯t seem to be any meaning to all her efforts. However, what she cared most about was going to Penn with Helian Niancheng, as he had mentioned. Meeting Helian Niancheng¡¯s parents made it inevitable for Gu Qingjiu to be nervous, especially that his family is of prominent status. But nervousness aside, she didn¡¯t feel inferior. Her future was just taking off¡ªjoining the Ninth Department, and her achievements in the shootingpetitions meant that her military status in the future definitely wouldn¡¯t be low. She was striving hard independently, and she didn¡¯t have to look up to Helian Niancheng. Thankfully, in terms of rtionship, she and Helian Niancheng were of equal standing. She loved him, and he loved her too. That was enough. But what caught Gu Qingjiu by surprise was something surprising that happened to her older brother. He and Qin Wange were in disagreement, and Gu Qingmo nned to go overseas and had already informed his parents about it. But he felt it was best that Qin Wange not follow him overseas. After he went overseas, Gu Qingmo had to settle everything himself. Being an outsider in a foreignnd, he was afraid he wouldn¡¯t have the time to take care of Qin Wange. Qin Wange ultimately insisted on going overseas with Gu Qingmo. Under such circumstances, it was inevitable for there to be a conflict. But Gu Qingjiu suddenly received a message from her older brother. He went straight to the point. ¡°Qingjiu, to make myself ountable to Wange, I proposed to Wange.¡± Gu Qingjiu was speechless. Meow meow meow? What kind of rhythm was this? She suddenly felt defeated. Chapter 689

Chapter 689: Untitled

¡°Your Sister Wange epted my proposal.¡± Gu Qingmo¡¯s words surprised Gu Qingjiu. ¡°Have you met Sister Wange¡¯s family?¡± ¡°No, I n on visiting Wange at her home after this proposal.¡± ¡°...¡± That meant he had yet to meet her parents. However, these two... Suddenly, Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t know what to say. After a momentary hesitation, Gu Qingjiu raised her doubts. ¡°Brother, I don¡¯t mean to douse your enthusiasm. If after you visit Sister Wange¡¯s parents and they forbid you to be together, what are you going to do?¡± ¡°...¡± Gu Qingmo fell silent for a while, then replied, ¡°Actually, I considered this issue too. I feel that I¡¯m quite a scumbag. At present, I can¡¯t give Wange any promises, and yet I proposed to her. Although she epted my proposal, I fear her parents wouldn¡¯t give their consent.¡± Although Gu Qingmo¡¯s considerations were the same as Gu Qingjiu¡¯s, their thought process was different. Gu Qingjiu had considered Qin Wange¡¯s identity, whereas what Gu Qingmo thought were the practical issues. Pursing her lips, Gu Qingjiu recalled Helian Niancheng¡¯s reminder to her to not interfere in their affairs. Hence, with her heart slightly trembling, she said, ¡°Brother, since that¡¯s the case, you can try. Regardless of what happens, you and Sister Wange have my support.¡± If Qin Wange genuinely wanted to live the rest of her life with Gu Qingmo, the two should strive hard to vie for it. Of course, whatever consequences there were, the two of them had to endure it together as well. ¡°Mm, got it. Qingjiu, from how I see it, you like the Chief Instructor a lot too as well, right? Then you should understand what I¡¯m feeling. But after all, your Sister Wange and I have been dating for a long time. As for yourself, you ought to feel more sure.¡± Gu Qingjiu halted for a moment, then said, ¡°Chief Instructor said he is bringing me to meet his parents this year.¡± ¡°...You¡¯re terrific, huh.¡± The shocked Gu Qingmo let out a hearty chuckle. ¡°Then it seems like the two of us are facing the same issue, just that mine is going toe earlier. I¡¯m about to go overseas soon, so I n to visit the Qin family one of these days. Wait for my good news.¡± ¡°Mm, Brother, bye.¡± After hanging up the call, Gu Qingjiu fell into deep thought. No idea how Gu Qingmo¡¯s visit to the Qin family would turn out, but Gu Qingjiu hoped it would be a good oue. But it wasn¡¯t like you could control certain matters. Just like Gu Qingjiu had worried, Qin Wange¡¯s family background was about to be exposed. Gu Qingjiu hadn¡¯t met the Qins yet, and it was only from Helian Niancheng¡¯s mouth that she learned she came from an extraordinary family. As for how extraordinary it was, Gu Qingjiu had no idea. However, when Gu Qingmo suddenly called Gu Qingjiuter that day, his tone was rather scary. ¡°Qingjiu, are you free toe out to keep mepany? I¡¯m going overseas tomorrow.¡± Gu Qingjiu certainly knew about his going overseas, but his tone of voice worried Gu Qingjiu. ¡°Brother, what happened? How¡¯s your and Sister Wange¡¯s mattering along?¡± She asked cautiously, afraid that she would agitate Gu Qingmo if something terrible had happened. But just as Gu Qingjiu worried, Gu Qingmo let out a sneer, his voice so cold it was terrifying. ¡°How else could things go? I broke up with her.¡± Gu Qingjiu was speechless. A hint of chilliness shed across her heart at that moment. Chapter 690

Chapter 690: Untitled

He told her he had proposed a few days ago, and now the worst scenario had yed out. Broke up? Gu Qingjiu knew that Gu Qingmo must be in great pain. Since the weekend was about toe, Gu Qingjiu would head to Elder Gong¡¯s to train. Hence, she directly set off from school. But she called Elder Gong and told him she could only go over the next day. She was meeting Gu Qingmo in a roadside store in the capital. When Gu Qingjiu reached, Gu Qingmo was already there. Compared to his lively manner a couple of days prior, Gu Qingjiu was shocked to see the bleak state he was in. His face was visibly fatigued and pale, and the stubble on his chin was particrly obvious. It was like he had aged quite a few years overnight. He was seated at a table and drinking beer all by himself. ¡°Brother.¡± Gu Qingjiu walked over and greeted him. Gu Qingmo raised his head. At the sight of Gu Qingmo, he smiled at her bitterly. ¡°You¡¯re here? Have a seat.¡± He quietly poured himself another ss of beer. ¡°Just order whatever you want. My treat. I¡¯ll be going overseas, and it will be three years before I get to see you and Dad and Mom again.¡± Gu Qingjiu paused. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you would be gone for two years?¡± ¡°That was the... quickest time I decided for her sake. There¡¯s no use for that now.¡± Gu Qingmo said that in a light tone. At the mention of her, he couldn¡¯t restrain his heartache. Gu Qingjiu asked, avoiding his wound, ¡°Brother, aren¡¯t you meeting up with your other friends before leaving?¡± ¡°I met up with all of them already. I¡¯ll be leaving tomorrow, and I just wish to have a good chat with you tonight.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Gu Qingjiu nodded. ¡°Go ahead and order something.¡± He urged, seeing as Gu Qingjiu wasn¡¯t ordering anything. Gu Qingjiu shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ll do itter, not much of an appetite right now. Brother, have you spoken to Dad and Mom about this?¡± ¡°I... haven¡¯t told them. I will do so when the timing is suitable in the future. In any case, I will be overseas for such a long time.¡± Speaking of this, Gu Qingmo felt a headache. He lowered his head and stroked his head vigorously. ¡°Qingjiu, in the past, I always felt that with my talent, it wasn¡¯t a difficult task for me to make something of myself. That since thepany is willing to give me opportunities, that if I work hard, I will aplish great things in the future. But it is only now that I realize,pared to one¡¯s family background, all my hard work is nothing but a fart!¡± ¡°I work so darned hard, yet in the eyes of others, I¡¯m merely a person who has no backing whatsoever.¡± ¡°I have never been so looked down upon in my life. I nearly felt that my existence in this world has zero value.¡± Gu Qingjiu could directly hear the meaning behind his pained words. She frowned; she hadn¡¯t expected that with Qin Wange¡¯s excellent temperament, her family¡¯s attitude was so atrocious. Regardless, what they said was too hurtful. Gu Qingjiu felt uneasy about her impending visit to Helian Niancheng¡¯s parents in Penn once again. However, she had met Helian Niancheng¡¯s mother before and had a pretty good impression of her. So... But she didn¡¯t dare to say it out loud. ¡°Brother, don¡¯t let your thoughts run wild. You¡¯ve always been terrific since young.¡± Gu Qingjiu urged him in a soothing voice. She suddenly recalled the events of the previous lifetime. She had no idea how her older brother, who had fought for her, ended up afterward. Chapter 691

Chapter 691: Untitled

At that time, he had already told her about his girlfriend. Was that girlfriend at the time Qin Wange? Although those dreadful things from the previous lifetime didn¡¯t happen in this lifetime, he still couldn¡¯t avoid it after all. Gu Qingjiu couldn¡¯t help but feel heartache for Gu Qingmo. After all, he was her older brother, her dearest older brother. ¡°Brother...¡± ¡°I understand. You don¡¯t have tofort me.¡± However, Gu Qingmo thought too much. He raised his hand and looked uglier, smiling than if he were crying. ¡°I have straightened out my thinking and know I¡¯m useless. After I go overseas, I will work hard and make something of myself. It¡¯s not that I mind her family background, but I can¡¯t tolerate the fact that she hid it from me.¡± Gu Qingjiu was speechless. They were actually in more or less simr situations, with Helian Niancheng hiding his family background from her back then. Although the nature of the matter was the same, there still was a difference in their situations. At least there was a vast difference between Helian Niancheng and Qin Wange. ¡°Brother, it¡¯s okay. Work hard and push ahead in your career.¡± Although Gu Qingjiu urged him so on the surface, she was nning to do something. Her older brother had sacrificed too much for her. She couldn¡¯t possibly sit by and do nothing while watching her older brother lose his happiness. She chatted with Gu Qingmo untilte at night. Even if it was only beer, one could get drunk. No idea how much Gu Qingmo drank. In any case, Gu Qingjiu was the one who sent him back to the hotel in the end. She then booked another room next to his. Sometimes, in consideration of her safety, Gu Qingmo would do this too. It was just that this time their roles were switched. She set her rm, and when she woke up the next morning, she went to wake Gu Qingmo up. Having drunk alcohol for the entire night yesterday, Gu Qingmo had a splitting headache the next day. He could barely force himself to stay awake to go to the airport. Gu Qingjiu sent him there, and on the way, she sent a text message to Qin Wange using her phone. While they were waiting at the airport, Gu Qingjiu could tell that although Gu Qingmo appeared not to care, he perhaps had a bit of a sense of anticipation in his heart. As he was biding Gu Qingjiu hisst farewell, he kept gazing uneasily around his surroundings. Until the end, when he had no choice but to enter the security check area, Gu Qingmo seemed to give up hope entirely and finally gazed at Gu Qingjiu with disappointment. ¡°Qingjiu, Brother is leaving. In the next few years, take good care of Dad and Mom. When I have time, I wille back to visit you guys. You must work hard in school too.¡± ¡°Mm!¡± Gu Qingjiu nodded heavily. Whatever should have happened had already been turned around entirely. Gu Qingmo only hoped that Gu Qingmo could work hard overseas. ¡°Brother, you must call Dad and Mom frequently. I need to train and won¡¯t be able to take your calls frequently. Let¡¯s check when we¡¯re free.¡± She watched as Gu Qingmo nodded and smiled while waving at her. He then joined the queue to go through the security check before eventually disappearing at the end of the walkway with a mildly hesitant look on his face. Gu Qingjiu¡¯s eyes stung a little as she watched Gu Qingmo¡¯s back view as he left. She touched her face and realized that a tear had subconsciously trickled down her face. Perhaps it was out of dness. d that the events of the previous life didn¡¯t happen. Although there were still various kinds of difficulties facing her in this lifetime, at the very least, her older brother was still around, and he was going off to strive for himself. Also, her parents were still by her side. There was nothing more she could ask for in this lifetime. She gazed around the airport but failed to see that familiar figure. She couldn¡¯t help but sigh for Gu Qingmo. Chapter 692

Chapter 692: Untitled

As she stayed at the airport for a while, Gu Qingmo sent her a text message on her phone. He said he would call her after he got off the ne. Gu Qingjiu could take calls during the weekend. Hence, she replied with an, ¡®ok.¡¯ Until Gu Qingmo texted saying he was going to board the ne, both stopped chatting. Gu Qingjiu then prepared to leave the airport. But just when she reached the second floor¡¯s lobby, outside door number three, Gu Qingjiu saw Qin Wange rushing out of a cab with a distressed expression on her face. She had no idea if it was a coincidence or not. At the sight of Gu Qingjiu, Qin Wange widened her eyes and ran over to her. ¡°Qingjiu, where¡¯s your brother? Has he gone in ?¡± She asked with urgency. Gu Qingjiu let out a sigh and said, ¡°Sister Wange, you¡¯rete. My brother already boarded the ne.¡± He couldn¡¯te out now. When she heard this, Qin Wange cried out of anxiousness. ¡°There was a traffic jam on the road. There was nothing I could do about it. Sob sob...¡± Gu Qingjiu was speechless. This was indeed an unstoppable ident. During peak hours, the traffic in the capital was dreadful. Seeing Qin Wange in tears, passers-by looked over. A police officer even nned oning over to ask about the situation. Gu Qingjiu hurriedly pulled Qin Wange out of the airport. ¡°Sister Wange, you probably won¡¯t get to see my brother now. Why don¡¯t you give him a call?¡± The teary-faced Qin Wange shook her head, her voice sounding aggrieved. ¡°He¡¯s mad at me and won¡¯t take my call. There¡¯s nothing I can do...¡± Gu Qingjiu creased her brows. ¡°I¡¯ll call on your behalf.¡± She nned to call Gu Qingmo using her phone. However, she was ultimately toote, for her brother¡¯s phone was already turned off. Gu Qingjiu was entirely out of solutions. ¡°Sister Wange, what exactly happened that day? I didn¡¯t get to ask my brother in detail. My brother is also really sad over that...¡± There was a regretful tone in Gu Qingjiu¡¯s voice. In a choked voice, Qin Wange recounted the incident that took ce that day. So it turned out after Qin Wange epted his proposal, she knew that Gu Qingmo would visit her parents. Hence, when she got home, she told her parents about it. On the surface, her parents didn¡¯t raise any issues and even agreed to it. Who knew, when Gu Qingmo showed up at their house, they suddenly turned hostile. It wasn¡¯t just Gu Qingmo who didn¡¯t see iting¡ªit was the same for Qin Wange. ¡°At the time, I said that if my parents agreed to it, then me hiding things from your brother probably wouldn¡¯t be so bad. I never expected my parents would speak to him like that... so now your brother is mad at me for hiding my family background from him. It¡¯s my fault. But I was grounded.¡± Qin Wange¡¯s parents guessed that Qin Wange would look for Gu Qingmo, so they forbade her from leaving the house. Although they didn¡¯t cut off hermunications means, there was a bodyguard right beside her. When she received Gu Qingjiu¡¯s message this morning, Qin Wange put up an upromising attitude for the first time, just short of threatening to kill herself if they didn¡¯t let here out, and it was only so that she managed toe out. Still, she was toote. After Gu Qingjiu heard the entire story, she felt a headache. If she were to meddle in this, perhaps she could divulge her identity as Helian Niancheng¡¯s future wife... But that would be too shameless of her. Gu Qingjiu could only dismiss that idea. She asked Qin Wange seriously, ¡°Sister Wange, do you wish to spend the rest of your life with my brother?¡± ¡°Of course I do. I love him so much... I¡¯m just afraid that he would stay mad at me for not being honest about my family background. But I never expected things to turn out so serious.¡± As Qin Wange and Gu Qingjiu walked, the former wept. Gu Qingjiu pondered for a moment. Feeling that it wasn¡¯t too practical for her to meddle in this no matter how she did it, she could only advise her this, ¡°Sister Wange, the decision lies in your hands. If you are willing to persist, there¡¯s still hope for you and my brother. I understand him well. Even if he goes overseas, he likely won¡¯t fall for anyone else.¡± Although she had no blood ties with her older brother, both of them were stubborn. Once they fell for someone, it was tough for them to change their mind. Moreover, since her older brother had even proposed, he likely had already thought things through. Even if he were overseas, he likely wouldn¡¯t be able to walk out of Qin Wange¡¯s shadow. Chapter 693

Chapter 693: Untitled

Because the statement was all so sudden, Qin Wange fell silent for a moment. ¡°I know I ought to persist, but I don¡¯t know how to go about telling my parents about this.¡± Qin Wange looked hesitant. After all, she had grown up under her parents¡¯ care for so many years, so it was very typical for her to find it hard to take this step forward. ¡°Depends on you.¡± Gu Qingjiu knew that she had said enough. ¡°Then do you know my brother¡¯s overseas address?¡± ¡°I know the address of his workce, but I don¡¯t know where he will be staying.¡± Because of this incident, Qin Wange worried that Gu Qingmo¡¯s arrangements would differ from what she knew. Gu Qingjiu thought for a while, then said, ¡°Sister Wange, I can tell you the address. As for what to do, that¡¯s on you.¡± ¡°But I have to urge you this.¡± She pursed her lips into a faint smile. ¡°One ought to do things that make one feel happy. Even if there are difficulties ahead, it¡¯s enough so long as one persists.¡± Despite the vast discrepancy in her and Helian Niancheng¡¯s family backgrounds, it was enough so long as she knew she liked Helian Niancheng. If she were to describe the difference between her older brother and Qin Wange... It might be that one wasn¡¯t firm enough, while the other felt deceived. If they were to delve deeper, it wasn¡¯t that there wasn¡¯t hope for them to reconcile things. Having spoken so much, it was up to Qin Wange to decide what she ought to do. After all, Gu Qingjiu couldn¡¯t force her into thinking a certain way. At the moment, there were still tear streaks on Qin Wange¡¯s face, making her look pitiful. There was hesitation on her face, as though she was struggling with different thoughts in her mind. Gu Qingjiu stopped urging her to say what her answer was, and she simply hailed a cab and returned to the city centre. After she had parted ways with Qin Wange, she decided to look for Helian Niancheng since she wouldn¡¯t make it in time for today¡¯s training, anyway. She first sent him a text message, and then she learned he was no longer at the hotel. ¡°I¡¯m at our new home.¡± These calmly spoken five words brought about a sense of peace in Gu Qingjiu¡¯s heart. ¡°Come back quickly.¡± The luckiest thing that happened to her in this lifetime was deciding to join the military. Or else, all these good things wouldn¡¯t have happened. Also, she wouldn¡¯t meet this man she genuinely liked. The renovation for the house they decided on was more or less done. The vi was exquisitely renovated, to begin with, so Helian Niancheng didn¡¯t have to have it renovated borately. After the furnishings were in ce, they moved in. When Gu Qingjiu reached and saw their new home, she felt delighted. Although she had said that she was okay with how he renovated this house, it was apparent that it was renovated in the simple and gracious style that she liked. It was a spacious home, and the scenery outside was gorgeous. She didn¡¯t know if Helian Niancheng had deliberately arranged this. Bliss came waving in as she gazed at this entire territory. There was a spiral staircase in the centre of the living room, and on the second story, there was a row of nearly transparent bedrooms. It was just that the crystal ss appeared to be transparent, but in fact, one couldn¡¯t see anything inside the bedrooms at all. Helian Niancheng walked out of one door in a ck shirt and leaned against the door, his noble-looking face gazing towards Gu Qingjiu¡¯s back view by the balcony. Feeling this pair of eyes on her, she turned her head around. As their gazes met, they smiled at each other. The scent of bliss filled the air. Chapter 694 - The House Deed is in Her Name

Chapter 694: The House Deed is in Her Name

Gu Qingjiu merely stayed a night at their new home before returning to school. After some time, Qin Wange finally called Gu Qingjiu. She seemed to have made up her mind. She was going overseas to look for Gu Qingmo. She was also going overseas to further her studies. Despite having already graduated from Yannan University, she could continue to study in the specialisation she liked. Going overseas. This time, she was very insistent. Her parents knew what she was up to, but because Qin Wange was too insistent this time, they had no choice but to agree. Although there would be someone monitoring her overseas still, there wasn¡¯t much they could do to stop Qin Wange. She could look for Gu Qingmo anytime she wished. As for what would happen subsequently, there was already no need to think too much about it. Regarding this matter, Gu Qingjiu certainly didn¡¯t need to speak too much, because Qin Wange had already understood her words. So long as she and Gu Qingmo would fight for it together, they could end up with a blissful future. She feared they didn¡¯t even strive for it and just gave up because her family was in the way. Gu Qingjiu would urge her so because she knew that her older brother would bring Qin Wange happiness. And she hoped to see her older brother live in bliss. Or else, she wouldn¡¯t have said so much. The other week, she sent Gu Qingmo away. But this week Gu Qingjiu sent Qin Wange off. She had skipped training for two weeks, making Elder Gong puff and re at her. ¡°Qingjiu, are you having too much fun after moving into your new home recently?¡± By now, Elder Gong and the rest were all aware of Gu Qingjiu and Helian Niancheng¡¯s rtionship. So they would often tease her about it. Gu Qingjiu even tried to deny it over the phone. ¡°Teacher, who¡¯s moving into a new home? I went to send off someone at the airport. My future sister-inw...¡± ¡°Oh, your future sister-inw? Lass, the Qin family has yet to agree to it! I don¡¯t see it as a done deal!¡± Elder Gong groaned. Gu Qingjiu raised her brows in response. ¡°Teacher, do you know about this as well?¡± ¡°Lass, with your current identity, someone would investigate all 18 generations of your ancestors. Let me tell you this. It¡¯s best for this matter to be dyed for a few years. Also, it would depend on your older brother¡¯s luck. I don¡¯t understand the affairs on that side, but I know plenty of snobbish folks in the Qin family. If one doesn¡¯t have some capabilities, the Qins would regard them as less than a fart. He¡¯s still young and should strive hard in his career.¡± ¡°If you end up marrying that Chief Instructor in the future, the Qin family would consent on ount of your identity.¡± Hearing this, Gu Qingjiu was somewhat embarrassed. ¡°Teacher, it¡¯s still a long time away from now. We¡¯re just a pair of youngsters dating each other...¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it proper for a couple to marry after dating for some time? Now that your new home is ready, and the house deed is solely in your name, what else do you think is going on?¡± ¡°The house deed is in my name?¡± Elder Gong identally blurted out something Gu Qingjiu wasn¡¯t aware of. She widened her eyes. ¡°Teacher, what do you know?¡± ¡°Oh, he bought you a house and didn¡¯t even tell you about it? Is he nning on surprising you? Then I have said too much. My bad. Forget it. You can skip this week¡¯s training as well. In any case, your senior has also applied for leave.¡± Elder Gong then hung up the phone. As he couldn¡¯t see, every time he wished to speak on the phone, someone would dial the number for him. But Gu Qingjiu hadn¡¯t expected to hear something so surprising. That vi the Chief Instructor purchased was under her name? Then why had he not mentioned a word of it? It had been some time now. After learning of this, Gu Qingjiu felt greatly astounded. Chapter 695

Chapter 695: Untitled

Gu Qingjiu had nerved herself before she moved in. To think she was told that even the house deed was in her name. Gu Qingjiu couldn¡¯t help but feel flustered. That vi in the city centre had a price tag of at least several hundred million yuan. No one could ept a property that cost several hundred million yuan with ease. She didn¡¯t call Helian Niancheng directly to ask him. But she nned on asking him in person the next time she goes over there. But it had already been two weeks since she went to her teacher¡¯s ce to train. Add to the fact that she had to train with Yin Ruoyi, Gu Qingjiu couldn¡¯t go to Helian Niancheng¡¯s ce as she wished. It would be a monthter before they got to meet again. Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t get a chance to ask about the issue she kept bottled up in her heart, so she felt a tad stifled. But at the same time, the school had nned for the winter break. The winter break¡¯s arrival would mean that Gu Qingjiu was about to go with Helian Niancheng to Penn. She took a cab to their new home. In the past, Helian Niancheng wasn¡¯t at home. But that day, Gu Qingjiu realized that although the main entrance outside was closed, the door inside was open. Gu Qingjiu entered after scanning her fingerprint. ¡°Chief Instructor?¡± She called out, but no one answered. Gu Qingjiu went upstairs and saw that there was no one there. Strange. Why would the door be open when there was no one at home? Just then, Gu Qingjiu suddenly heard movement behind her. A familiar scent flooded near Gu Qingjiu. She turned around immediately and found that someone was holding her in ce. The fiery hug made Gu Qingjiu freeze for a moment. Her lips arched, and she grabbed the arms of the person holding her. ¡°Chief Instructor, where did you learn this trick?¡± ¡°What trick?¡± His low voice rang, and Helian Niancheng gently bit Gu Qingjiu¡¯s ear lobe. ¡°It¡¯s been a month since we saw each other. How could you bear it?¡± ¡°What couldn¡¯t I bear?¡± Before Gu Qingjiu could make sense of what his words meant, he had already reached a hand into Gu Qingjiu¡¯s cor. Gu Qingjiu instantly understood what he meant, and she immediately blushed. ¡°Chief Instructor, I want to ask you something first.¡± ¡°Hm? Sure, go ahead and ask.¡± After he had finished speaking, he peppered kisses on Gu Qingjiu¡¯s forehead and cheeks. ¡°I just want to ask you, did you buy this house under my name?¡± Helian Niancheng halted in his actions, and he let out a chuckle, saying as though it went without saying, ¡°Whose name am I going to buy it under if not yours?¡± Though his words were very natural, it made Gu Qingjiu pause. ¡°Why did you buy it under my name...¡± ¡°There¡¯s no meaning to this question. All this is dedicated to you. But considering it¡¯s been a month since Ist saw you, you¡¯ve got to keep mepany tonight.¡± Following that, he twisted Gu Qingjiu around and herded her into the bedroom. Gu Qingjiu certainly understood what he wanted to do. After tasting sex for the first time, he had abstained for a month. There was no such thing as being rational in this matter for someone like Helian Niancheng. ¡°The door downstairs is left open.¡± Gu Qingjiu reminded Helian Niancheng in a fluster, who simply didn¡¯t care and turned around to go downstairs. ¡°Let¡¯s eat first. You will only have enough strength after you¡¯ve eaten your fill.¡± Gu Qingjiu was speechless. She felt that her stamina wasn¡¯t too bad, but she begs him to go easy every time he torments her. Hearing what he had to say, she tried to weep but failed to shed a tear. Chapter 696

Chapter 696: Untitled

As time gradually passed, winter break arrived for Gu Qingjiu. The very first thing she did when winter break started, was, of course, to go back and visit her parents. This year her older brother was in the States and wouldn¡¯t be returning, so it was quite lonely at home. As such, she had to go back to apany her parents first. She had agreed with Helian Niancheng on when to go back to Penn. After Gu Qingjiu took a flight back home, she didn¡¯t quite dare to tell Qi Yuefeng about her impending visit to Penn. After all, who knew what would happen after they met. She merely told Qi Yuefeng that she would make a trip to Penn before Chinese New Year and would rush back before the Chinese New Year. ¡°Penn?¡± Qi Yuefeng was shocked. She knew what sort of country Penn was, so when she heard this, it urred to her that something was amiss. ¡°Isn¡¯t it quite difficult to go to Penn? Is your school organizing an activity there?¡± ¡°Mm, mm, mm...¡± That was a good excuse she helped Gu Qingjiue up with. Gu Qingjiu yed along vaguely. Qi Yuefeng nodded, feeling heartened. ¡°You¡¯re doing well in school now, huh, to be getting all these opportunities to go overseas. But when the timees for you to go there, see if you can route your way to your brother¡¯s. Mom will pay for the additional fees. I wonder how your brother is doing in the US all by himself. And he can¡¯t evene back for Chinese New Year. If you can keep himpany, it¡¯s fine even if you spend Chinese New Year in the US. Just make sure you return home before the 15th day of Chinese New Year.¡± Qi Yuefeng also missed Gu Qingmo, who was in America. The moment Gu Qingmo went over, he was kept busy with work. Moreover, with the time difference between the two countries, when Gu Qingmo called home, it would often be veryte. And he could only speak for a short while before he had to get back to work again. Worried that she would disturb Gu Qingmo by calling at an inappropriate timing, Qi Yuefeng rarely called Gu Qingmo. Qi Yuefeng¡¯s heart ached to see her son working so hard. Missing Gu Qingmo, she wanted Gu Qingjiu to go over to check on his condition. Gu Qingjiu thought about it, then nodded and said, ¡°Sure, Mom, I¡¯ll see if I can go over and visit Brother. I will go if I can. If I can¡¯te back, I¡¯ll give you a call.¡± ¡°Okay, okay. If you¡¯re going over, I¡¯ll make you something that you can bring to your brother.¡± Qi Yuefeng was thrilled to hear that Gu Qingjiu had confirmed she would be going. Gu Qingjiu was a tad helpless. Seeing her Mom so happy, she didn¡¯t have the heart to tell her otherwise. Seems like she had to find a way to route to America. It should be effortless for her to get the visa with her current identity. So she didn¡¯t fear she wouldn¡¯t be able to go. Ten-odd days to Chinese New Year, Gu Qingjiu packed up her luggage and rushed to the airport. Helian Niancheng was waiting for her at the airport. Gu Qingjiu would take a flight to Penn from the capital. She only brought one luggage with her. In any case, she didn¡¯t need any special things at her older brother¡¯s. Qi Yuefeng had made some of her signature snacks for Gu Qingjiu to bring to her older brother. Because it had been a long journey, Gu Qingjiu felt a tad tired. After she boarded the ne, she said to Helian Niancheng, ¡°Chief Instructor, after I go to Penn I need to visit my brother. I might spend Chinese New Year in the States. As such, I won¡¯t be able to spend more than a few days in Penn.¡± Helian Niancheng frowned when he heard this, but he said nothing. He merely pulled Gu Qingjiu¡¯s head to lean in his arms and said, ¡°If you¡¯re tired, go ahead and rest. We can talk about the rest after we get off the ne.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Chapter 697

Chapter 697: Untitled

After getting out of the car, Gu Qingjiu experienced for the first time the degenerate state of imperialism. Even if Gu Qingjiu was mentally prepared, or rather put it this way, she thought people like Helian Niancheng would at least keep a low profile. But after getting off the ne and even before leaving the airport... Gu Qingjiu saw rows of luxurious cars parked outside the airport lobby. Penn was a mixed-blood country, so there were plenty of Caucasians and Asians in the airport lobby. It was also rare to see such a grand spectacle. With over ten limited-edition luxurious cars parked outside, anyone would take a second look. Gu Qingjiu even saw many reporters there. They were taking pictures of those cars, agitatedly saying something in English. Gu Qingjiu thought to herself, ¡®Oh no.¡¯ However, Helian Niancheng directly pulled her to walk over there. When they got off the ne, there were only the two of them, but he walked over as though it was only natural. With her hand in his, he gave off the feeling as though he was announcing something to the world. Surprised gasps erupted around them. No idea if it was because of Helian Niancheng¡¯s stunning looks or something else. Gu Qingjiu saw Huo Yingcheng standing in front of the first car in that line, smartly dressed in a suit. He wore the smile of a benevolent father as he watched them walk over. The smile of a benevolent father... ¡°Major-general, wee back! Qingjiu, wee to Penn.¡± Huo Yingcheng finally greeted Helian Niancheng using that designation entirely naturally in front of Gu Qingjiu. Helian Niancheng merely gave an imperceptible nod before handing Gu Qingjiu¡¯s luggage to the chauffeur waiting by the side. Gu Qingjiu wasn¡¯t used to seeing Huo Yingcheng exuding such a proper and noble air, and she spoke her mind straightforwardly. ¡°Commander Huo, I¡¯m so not used to seeing you behave like this.¡± It was odd¡ªa person who usually gave off a roguish air suddenly transformed into a royal family¡¯s butler. Huo Yingcheng¡¯s face twitched, and he swept a nce towards the reporters snapping pictures away and said in a low voice, ¡°Let¡¯s talk in the car.¡± He opened the car door, and Helian Niancheng held up Gu Qingjiu¡¯s hand and let her climb in first. Following that, he entered himself. This was Gu Qingjiu¡¯s first time experiencing such treatment. It felt very visibly different from how they received regr folks. There was a standard noble etiquette in the air, and after Helian Niancheng got into the car, he thoroughly blended into such an atmosphere naturally. In contrast, Gu Qingjiu felt unused to it. It was only until Huo Yingcheng got into the car and sat down in a poised manner that Gu Qingjiu finally felt a bit of a sense of familiarity. ¡°Qingjiu, I¡¯m surprised to meet you so quickly. I thought Major-general would only bring you back to meet them after you graduate.¡± As Huo Yingcheng spoke, he even let out a chuckle. Gu Qingjiu let out an embarrassed chuckle too. ¡°I¡¯m surprised by that myself.¡± Next to them, Helian Niancheng, who was browsing his phone, raised his head. ¡°Are my parents around now?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Huo Yingcheng nodded thoughtfully and said, ¡°Old Master came back upon hearing that you¡¯ll be bringing Qingjiu back.¡± Helian Niancheng pursed his thin lips, and no one could detect any emotions from his face. Gu Qingjiu was curious. ¡°By Old Master, are you referring to the Chief Instructor¡¯s grandfather?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Huo Yingcheng creased his brows slightly. ¡°But Qingjiu, shouldn¡¯t you call him something else than Chief Instructor now?¡± Chapter 698

Chapter 698: Untitled

Upon hearing this, Gu Qingjiu nced at Helian Niancheng, and thetter looked over with the same gaze. There was a baffled look in his eyes. Embarrassed, Gu Qingjiu rubbed towards Helian Niancheng. ¡°I¡¯m used to calling you that.. can¡¯t change.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll have to change, eventually. Or else in the future, you¡¯ll find you can¡¯t even call him ¡®hubby.¡¯¡± Huo Yingcheng was too blunt. Gu Qingjiu¡¯s face blushed at the mention of the word hubby. If she couldn¡¯t even greet him by his name now, Gu Qingjiu dare not imagine having to call him ¡®hubby¡¯ in the future. She shivered. But next to her, someone seemed to feel this was an issue well-raised, and his deep eyes narrowed with joy as he said, ¡°Yeah, you should change the way you address me.¡± Gu Qingjiu was speechless. She pinched the soft flesh on Helian Niancheng¡¯s waist lightly and immediately changed the topic, continuing with what they talked about before this. ¡°Commander Huo, you haven¡¯t told me if by Old Master you¡¯re referring to Chief Instructor¡¯s grandfather.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Huo Yingcheng seemed to answer every one of Gu Qingjiu¡¯s questions. ¡°Back then, it was Old Master¡¯s idea to have Major-general exiled. Despite this, his heart ached for Major-general. Or else why did you think Major-general could live so leisurely going to those ces? Right, Qingjiu? Hahahahaha....¡± He seemed very passionate about exposing Helian Niancheng¡¯s matters. In other words, he lost his senses. Only until a dark aura and stern gaze came closer did hisughter trail off. Huo Yingcheng instantly sat upright and acted as a righteous person. Gu Qingjiu, however, was very keen on hearing Helian Niancheng¡¯s past, even if she was already aware of the reason Helian Niancheng was exiled. But she wanted to understand more. Her calmness of the past seemed to turn into more agitated emotions as their rtionship deepened. She naturally wanted to understand more and more. But it was apparent that for fear of the imposing Helian Niancheng, Huo Yingcheng likely wouldn¡¯t continue to spill. She decided to find out more from him in private when she had the opportunity. This was Penn¡¯s capital, and it was Gu Qingjiu¡¯s first time around. They chatted for a bit, following which she gazed out the car window at the scenery as she wasn¡¯t feeling sleepy. Penn¡¯s scenery was gorgeous, and seeing it with her own eyes, Gu Qingjiu then realized that it was as beautiful as people said it was. It was like those photos her father brought back when she was a child. Penn was a city that ced a significant focus on aesthetics, and it was nice and green all around. There wererge patches of flower fields in the city center, and even with all sorts of colors together, it didn¡¯t give off a messy impression. Instead, these flower fields decorated every corner of this city and were oddly perfect together with the tall buildings. Mainly of European style, the city scenery was spectacr. It would be pretty good if she could live there. This thought suddenly came to Gu Qingjiu. But instantly, she recalled she had many matters to be busy with, and she decided it might be something she would consider once she got older. She let out a sigh inwardly. Next to her, Helian Niancheng had his head lowered as he looked at his phone. It seemed like he was reading some information. Seduced by his tranquil and gorgeous manner, Gu Qingjiu suddenly had an urge after sneaking a nce at Huo Yingcheng, who was asleep. She turned Helian Niancheng¡¯s head towards her and nted a kiss on his thin lips. Huo Yingcheng, who happened to open his eyes in an untimely manner: ¡°...¡± He grieved for himself inwardly before silently closing his eyes shut again. These two people were indeed such a turnoff for single people like him! Chapter 699

Chapter 699: Untitled

After kissing Helian Niancheng, Gu Qingjiu smiled at him, then arched overzily and fell into Helian Niancheng¡¯s embrace. ¡°When are we reaching, Chief Instructor?¡± It was a great distance away from the airport to the Helian home, and it had been more than an hour since they set off. Yet, it didn¡¯t seem like they were reaching. ¡°Soon.¡± He said gently and slightly lowered his head and kissed Gu Qingjiu¡¯s forehead, then caressed her hair. ¡°We¡¯ll be reaching soon. But are you prepared to meet my parents?¡± Sensing his gentle actions, Gu Qingjiu squirmed into his arms and replied in a soft voice, ¡°I¡¯ll have to meet them sooner orter.¡± So regardless of whether she was prepared, it was already here. Although he had never explicitly expressed his fondness or love, Gu Qingjiu could always sense how good this man treated her in every aspect. Hence, Gu Qingjiu never worried about Helian Niancheng¡¯s feelings towards her. Or else she wouldn¡¯t have gone with Helian Niancheng so readily. One could sense if a person treated her well or not. It was unless that person was deceiving oneself. Lying in Helian Niancheng¡¯s arms, Gu Qingjiu very quickly started to feel drowsy. But just as she was about to doze off, someone gently rapped her on her head. ¡°We¡¯ve reached.¡± Gu Qingjiu instantly looked up, her neck feeling a tad sore, having maintained that same posture for some time. Rubbing her sore neck, she sat upright and looked outside. She was stunned by what she saw. Gu Qingjiu had seen plenty of TV drama, but she never expected that reality was often more exaggerated than TV dramas. What entered her sights was a private pathway, and looking straight ahead, she saw an ancient castle that one would only get to see during the mid-century. Moreover, the area was so massive that one couldn¡¯t see the ends of it. Right in the middle was a straight green belt. It was not a few hundred meters wide, but a thousand meters. On both sides were huge potted nts and oddly-shaped manicured nts. Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t know how to appreciate it, writing it off as something that rich people probably entertained themselves with. Most importantly, the townsfolk hadn¡¯t seen much of the world. They hadn¡¯t recovered from the shock of the castle. ¡°You haven¡¯t seen it before, right?¡± Huo Yingcheng immediately broke the awkward atmosphere. But Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t think much of it. ¡°I haven¡¯t.¡± Itpletely exceeded Gu Qingjiu¡¯s imagination. ¡°You¡¯ll get used to it.¡± Huo Yingcheng chuckled. In the car, Gu Qingjiu saw rows of servants standing in front of the castle gate from a distance. A row of men on the left and women on the right. To be honest, Gu Qingjiu was a little stunned to see this. It felt... It really looked like a fantasy. The car had already reached the entrance of the castle and the convoy of cars stopped. Helian Niancheng held Gu Qingjiu¡¯s hand and helped her out of the car. In an instant, everyone¡¯s attention was on them. Then, just like in TV shows, they all bowed slightly and said respectfully in English, ¡°Wee back, Your Highness.¡± Wee back, Your Highness... Gu Qingjiu blinked. For a moment, she almost thought that she was in some ancient society from thest century. Otherwise, it was just some hallucination. However, the feeling in her palm told her that it was not an illusion. It had really happened right before her eyes! Helian Niancheng was really from the royal family. Chapter 700

Chapter 700: Untitled

Until Helian Niancheng led her in with their hands held together. And both weaved through the group of servants. Those people were half-bent over respectfully, and no one raised their heads to size her up. With no one putting their attention on her, Gu Qingjiu heaved a sigh of relief inwardly. After they¡¯ve entered the castle¡¯s main entrance, she didn¡¯t find herself in a hall, but a transfer hall connected to various ces. In the center, there was a massive sculpture of an angel with its wings spread wide open. Several gigantic and majestic pirs supported the domed ceiling adorned with ancient-looking murals, and in the center, there was a double-sided spiral staircase. In all directions, you could see exits leading to elsewhere. These ces wereid with red carpets, and exquisite murals that seemed to be the work of great masters adorned the surroundings. There was a majestic and glorious aura in the air. It was so majestic that it made one feel a sense of pressure seeing it for the first time. Before she could size up the ce, Helian Niancheng led her up the staircase on the right side. Gu Qingjiu, who didn¡¯t feel intimidated before this, started feeling so after seeing such architecture. She asked in a small voice, ¡°Are we going to meet your parents now?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± With Helian Niancheng tightly holding Gu Qingjiu¡¯s hand, she was able to calm down somewhat. He looked towards her with a faint smile. ¡°Are you a little scared now?¡± ¡°No.¡± Gu Qingjiu shook her head. Upon recalling her encounter with Helian Niancheng¡¯s mother back then, she remembered just how amiable she was. Even a gentle person would grow to have an imposing aura living in such an environment. Different circumstances led to the formation of other people¡ªthere was indeed some truth to this statement. Even Huo Yingcheng didn¡¯t follow them in. As she followed Helian Niancheng in, she realized that there wasn¡¯t a single person in this enormous ce. But there were at least a hundred people in that long line outside. Had all the servants in the castle gone out to wee Helian Niancheng? It was a little quiet all around, and they could hear no sound as the duo stepped on the soft carpet. Gu Qingjiu would only ask Helian Niancheng a question or two from time to time. When they reached a door, Helian Niancheng reached out a hand to push it open. With a bang, it was as though they had arrived in another world. It was like a side hall next to a small garden. The moment Gu Qingjiu walked in, she heard the merryughter of children. Helian Niancheng¡¯s mother, Hilda, and Helian Niancheng¡¯s aunt, both Gu Qingjiu had met previously, were there. They were dressed in a poised and gracious skirt paired with a suit jacket while seated indoors and elegantly drinking coffee as they blew upon the hot air. It was already winter now. Hence they had set up a source of warmth for the entire castle. However, other than Hilda and Helian Man, together with several little kids, there was also an elderly man seated on the garden stool outside watching as the kids yed merrily. It wasn¡¯t the solemn atmosphere Gu Qingjiu had imagined. This scenario had the joyous atmosphere of a family. Hilda and Helian Man¡¯s eyes lit up at the sight of Gu Qingjiu. ¡°You¡¯re here?¡± Hilda got up and revealed the same poised and gentle smile at Gu Qingjiu as she did before. Helian Man got to her feet behind her as well. Gu Qingjiu had met the two of them before, and after Helian Niancheng first spoke, she greeted them, ¡°Hello, Aunties...¡± Well, or else, she couldn¡¯t possibly greet them, Aunt and Mother, like Helian Niancheng did, right? Chapter 701 - Charlotte

Chapter 701: Charlotte

When they heard the way Gu Qingjiu addressed them, both Hilda and Helian Man let out a chuckle. Helian Niancheng nced sideways at Gu Qingjiu. ¡°If you don¡¯t know how to address them, call my Mom ¡®Auntie,¡¯ and just call my Aunt ¡®Aunt¡¯ as I do.¡± Despite what he said, Gu Qingjiu found it embarrassing to call them that. Hilda went over and held up Gu Qingjiu¡¯s hand. ¡°Child, here,e over.¡± She spoke to Gu Qingjiu in Mandarin cordially. Helian Niancheng¡¯s gaze, however, looked towards that elderly man. ¡°Grandfather?¡± Helian Man nodded as she gazed at him. ¡°Go over and speak with him. You didn¡¯t even see him thest time you came back. Although he doesn¡¯t say it, he misses you dearly. I have given you my advice, and it¡¯s okay if you choose to be stubborn. But Grandfather is already advanced in age, and you¡¯ve got to respect him at least.¡± Watching as Helian Niancheng creased his brows as she spoke, Helian Man could only let out a silent sigh. Next to them, seeing this, Gu Qingjiu wanted to say something, but Hilda then pulled her away. Hilda truly treated her exceptionally well; while maintaining her etiquette, she didn¡¯t make Gu Qingjiu feel a sense of distance between them. The worries she had before arriving dispelled entirely and Gu Qingjiu finally chatted with Hilda with her heart put to ease. Just then, she saw Helian Niancheng walking towards that elderly man outside. She could only see that elderly man¡¯s back view, but his back was still rtively straight even though he was advanced in age. Despite his head of white hair, he appeared spirited and energetic. It was as though there was a difference between prominent families and those of ordinary families. Yet, at the same time, there didn¡¯t seem to be any difference. ¡°I hadn¡¯t expected Lance to bring you back so early. I¡¯m relieved, though.¡± Hilda personally poured Gu Qingjiu a cup of tea. Thetter took it from her and, after thanking her, asked curiously, ¡°Why do you say so?¡± ¡°Qingjiu, I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t know how old my son is this year.¡± Hearing this, Gu Qingjiu instantly recalled that the Chief Instructor should be 26 this year. She let out a dry cough, having roughly understood the implied meaning behind Hilda¡¯s words. Before she came, she hadn¡¯t considered the disparity in their statuses. It was only upon arriving that she realized just how wide that disparity between them was. Could Hilda and the rest, who came from royalty, not have any opinion of her? ¡°Auntie...¡± Just then, a little kid suddenly came running over. Hilda revealed a smile right away and lifted her. ¡°Charlotte.¡± Gu Qingjiu looked up and was instantaneously stunned. The little girl before her eyes... She was indeed too beautiful. She had such exquisite features and looked like the sort of princesses that lived in fairytales. She even exuded a mysterious aura that differentiated her from ordinary people. Especially those eyes of hers, which sparkled like crystal, brimmed with moisture like jadeite, and mysterious like the Brumaire. She was so beautiful that mere words weren¡¯t sufficient to describe it. She seemed like a mixed-blood child, and from her facial features, one could see traces of an Asian. She was the most beautiful mixed-blood child Gu Qingjiu had ever seen. The little girl and Gu Qingjiu sized each other up, and suddenly the other party revealed a bright smile. ¡°You¡¯re really beautiful, Beauty from the East.¡± She praised her in English in her melodious voice. Gu Qingjiu was caught off guard, for she hadn¡¯t expected to hear something like thising from this little girl. After a momentary pause, she immediately shed her a vibrant smile. ¡°Thank you, youngdy.¡± ¡°You¡¯re more beautiful than I imagined you smile.¡± She suddenly spoke again, making Gu Qingjiu pause once more. Chapter 702 - Grand Daughter-in-Law

Chapter 702: Grand Daughter-in-Law

This was a little girl? Why was her tone so mature she didn¡¯t sound like one? Moreover... Gu Qingjiu had to admit that she felt delighted shamelessly. It was rare for her to feel shy about being praised by a child. ¡°You¡¯re beautiful as well. Charlotte, is it?¡± Her English pronunciation was pretty good, making Hilda cast a surprised nce at her. She smiled and exined, ¡°Charlotte is like her mother in certain ways, and she¡¯s just a tad mature for her age.¡± ¡°No, she¡¯s sweet-tongued, and I like her.¡± ¡°I like you too.¡± Charlotte broke out of Hilda¡¯s hug and leaped down from her and confessed to Gu Qingjiu out of nowhere, coupled with a flying kiss. She then ran off happily. Gu Qingjiu¡¯s gaze trailed after her for a while, and before long, she blended into that group of little kids outside. Probably no one wouldn¡¯t feel happy beingplemented by such a pretty little girl. ¡°How many days are you nning to stay here this time? Can you go back after Chinese New Year? I know this is your first time in Penn. I can get Lance to tour Penn. You can enjoy the mors of our country to your heart¡¯s content.¡± By Lance, Hilda was referring to Helian Niancheng¡¯s English name. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Auntie, I¡¯ll have to leave Penn in two days. My older brother is in the US all by himself and can¡¯t return home, so my mother wishes for me to go over there to keep himpany over the new year.¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s regretful. But it¡¯s okay, and I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll have the chance in the future.¡± Hilda crossed one leg over the other and winked at Gu Qingjiu as she raised her coffee cup. Just then, an imposing voice rang from behind. ¡°Your girlfriend?¡± This voice had a special quality of iciness which gave one an urge to shiver. Gu Qingjiu instantly turned around. Hilda had already gotten up and walked over. ¡°Father, be gentler. You¡¯re going to scare the child.¡± She supported the awe-inspiring elderly man as he walked. Gu Qingjiu had seen this elderly man¡¯s photo online when she was looking up information. She recognized him to be Helian Niancheng¡¯s grandfather, Helian Yongshuo! Even in the photo, this elderly man gave off an intimidating air. In front of Gu Qingjiu, he wasn¡¯t any less imposing. Even when he saw Gu Qingjiu¡¯s countenance, he continued to size her up with an indistinct dislike. Gu Qingjiu got up from her seat right away and greeted him respectfully, ¡°Hello, Grandfather Helian!¡± She greeted him in Mandarin, thinking that everyone here spoke Mandarin. Helian Yongshuo didn¡¯t say anything in response. His gaze remained fixated upon Gu Qingjiu as though he wasn¡¯t too happy. All of a sudden, even Helian Niancheng, who was standing behind, tightly furrowed his brows. The atmosphere was a tad awkward, so Hilda pulled Gu Qingjiu and said, ¡°You¡¯ve just reached, so you should be hungry. I¡¯ll take you and Lance for a meal now.¡± ¡°Hold it there.¡± Helian Yongshuo spoke up the moment Hilda finished speaking. He snorted. ¡°Am I not allowed to size up my granddaughter-inw? What did all of you think I was going to do?¡± Hearing the mention of ¡®granddaughter-inw,¡¯ Gu Qingjiu¡¯s face turned red. Though, the atmosphere eased instantly as well. Helian Man went up and said with a beautiful smile, ¡°Father, we thought you were going to... never mind. The two kids have yet to eat. It¡¯s time for them to eat something.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s eat together. Get Xiyi toe with us.¡± Helian Yongshuo relented. Helian Niancheng walked over and grabbed Gu Qingjiu, then said in a low voice, ¡°Are you hungry? If you are, we¡¯ll go and eat something.¡± Helian Yongshuo suddenly turned his head. Seeing the duo¡¯s fingers intertwined intimately, he let out a ¡®tsk¡¯ sound. Chapter 703

Chapter 703: Untitled

Gu Qingjiu got to see Helian Niancheng¡¯s father on her first day in Penn. His father, Helian Xi, was just as she had seen on the information she read online. He had a refined and elegant disposition, like a natural-born aristocrat. He must have been countless girls¡¯ Prince Charming in his younger days. As for his temperament, he was rather amiable as well. He could even be considered humorous. It was a little wonder that he was the chief diplomat. This family treated Gu Qingjiu so well it exceeded her expectations. As for Helian Niancheng, in terms of temperament, he seemed to take after Hilda. Hilda¡¯s assertiveness wasn¡¯t concealed beneath the surface, whereas Helian Niancheng was equally assertive both on the surface and in his heart. The dinner went rather pleasantly. At night, Gu Qingjiu was arranged to have her room. It went without saying that she couldn¡¯t possibly sleep with Helian Niancheng here. On her first night in a foreignnd, Gu Qingjiu couldn¡¯t sleep that well. Especially since before she went to bed, several servants had helped hery out the bed, and the service was so attentive that someone handed her a towel when she bathed. Gu Qingjiu wasn¡¯t used to this. After taking an uneasy shower, sheid down on the bed. Although the Helian family treated her exceedingly well, she started feeling a tad lonely. This bedroom was more than double the size of her bedroom back at home. It was so big that it gave off a feeling of emptiness. It was also her first time sleeping on a luxuriousrge pce bed, and she also wasn¡¯t used to that. Still, the ce was very down-to-earth in the sense that there was wifi. Gu Qingjiuid on the bed and yed with her phone. At this time, Helian Niancheng and his family were off to attend some family meetings, so she guessed that he woulde and look for herter. Hence, she was waiting up for Helian Niancheng. Just then, she heard the door open. The rooms here were left unlocked, but the servants wouldn¡¯t dare to open the doors without permission. Gu Qingjiu turned her head over and saw that the person entering was Charlotte. She had already opened the door before knocking on it. ¡°May Ie in?¡± The little girl¡¯s voice was soft and delicate. Gu Qingjiu was especially fond of this little girl, so she immediately nodded. ¡°Sure,e on in.¡± Charlotte walked in, d in a ck and white little vest that appeared very cool. She walked over and sat in a sloped way on the edge of the bed. ¡°I heard that your name is Gu Qingjiu.¡± Her pronunciation was very standard when she spoke her name in Mandarin. Gu Qingjiu nodded with a smile. ¡°Yes, your Mandarin is very fluent.¡± Charlotte smiled. At that moment, Gu Qingjiu believed that if there existed a fairy on earth, Charlotte would be a representative. She was like a little fairy, and when she smiled, it felt like the world shimmered. ¡°I heard from my mother that your Chinese name is very beautiful. I feel so too.¡± Gu Qingjiu was astonished. ¡°Your mother?¡± However, Charlotte merely smiled and didn¡¯t reply to that. Just then, Helian Niancheng walked in from outside. At the sight of Charlotte, he frowned and said, ¡°Charlotte, what are you doing here?¡± When Charlotte saw Helian Niancheng, she turned her head casually then walked over. ¡°Lance, I just came over to see your girlfriend. You¡¯re thinking too much.¡± Charlotte indeed didn¡¯t at all resemble an ordinary little girl when she spoke. Helian Niancheng cast a cold nce at Charlotte, who swung her arm and walked out. Chapter 704

Chapter 704: Untitled

Charlotte¡¯s style was also rtively calm. Gu Qingjiu smiled at her back view. Helian Niancheng walked over and lowered his gaze at Gu Qingjiu. ¡°Don¡¯t talk to her. She¡¯s a little kid with great mischief.¡± A little kid with great mischief. It was rare for Gu Qingjiu to hear Helian Niancheng giving his opinion of someone. Gu Qingjiu spoke her mind. ¡°Charlotte is beautiful.¡± Wasn¡¯t this a superficial world? Helian Niancheng chuckled. ¡°You like the good-looking one.¡± ¡°Are youfortable sleeping here tonight? If you¡¯re not...¡± He suddenly said something like this. He unexpectedly lowered his head for the remaining part of his sentence and edged closer to Gu Qingjiu¡¯s ear before continuing to speak. ¡°I¡¯ll find time toe over and keep you apany at night.¡± ¡°Nah, why would I not befortable?¡± Gu Qingjiu shoved Helian Niancheng with a smile. Just as he was about to look up, an incredible female voice suddenly rang from outside the door. ¡°Lance?¡± The duo looked towards the door unanimously and found Hilda standing at the door with an astonished expression on her face. Gu Qingjiu shifted away from him embarrassedly, while Helian Niancheng got up calmly. ¡°Mother.¡± ¡°Lance, can you let Qingjiu and me have some time together? I need to speak with her in private about some matters.¡± Hilda¡¯s words made both Gu Qingjiu and Helian Niancheng pause in surprise. When Hilda spoke in English, she exuded the calmness and elegance, which had a convincing quality. Helian Niancheng nodded. ¡°Sure.¡± He then nced at Gu Qingjiu and indicated for her to be at ease before walking out. After he had walked out, Hilda walked over. She gazed at Gu Qingjiu gently. ¡°Do you feel at home here?¡± Gu Qingjiu nodded. ¡°It¡¯s pretty nice.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great. I more or less understand what¡¯s going on with you and Lance. You¡¯re now attending military school in China and are also an outstanding trainee of the shooting department?¡± ¡°Mm, something like that.¡± ¡°I know that you and Lance have been dating for some time now. I more or less know what Lance is thinking. For him to bring you back shows that he¡¯s serious about you. Then, I need to ask you this: Qingjiu, if you and Lance get married in the future, and the royal family requires you to end your military life in China ande here to be the princess consort, are you willing to do that?¡± Hilda¡¯s words astonished Gu Qingjiu and made her heartbeat furiously. End her life in China ande here to be a princess consort? How was that possible? ¡°Us, the Helian family, although we no longer participate in the royal family¡¯s activities, Lance is still a royal prince. Do you understand what I¡¯m saying, Qingjiu?¡± Hilda wore a beam on her face when she spoke of all this. She didn¡¯t make Gu Qingjiu feel pressured. But still, Gu Qingjiu found this hard to ept. She then looked at Hilda. Before she could even consider what thoughts Helian Niancheng might have about this, she quietly shook her head. Give up on being in the military in China ande here to be a princess consort. To put it in nicer words, she would be a vase here. Perhaps a princess consort would have a different value, but Gu Qingjiu could never do something like this. Seeing Gu Qingjiu shake her head so firmly, Hilda seemed surprised. ¡°Are you certain?¡± Gu Qingjiu pursed her lips and said nothing. She didn¡¯t quite understand why she had to make such a choice. Why couldn¡¯t she be with Helian Niancheng without giving up the life she had in China? Hilda suddenly reached out a hand and stroked Gu Qingjiu¡¯s hair. ¡°I was indeed not wrong about you.¡± Chapter 705

Chapter 705: Untitled

She seemed not surprised by that, and she then said to Gu Qingjiu, ¡°Good girl. I got it now. I merely wished to ask you and have no other intentions. I believe Lance will support you. Have an early rest. Good night.¡± Even though she still had questions, Gu Qingjiu said goodnight to Hilda nheless. Honestly speaking, she felt confused. But she wasn¡¯t nning on telling Helian Niancheng about this conversation. After he came in, she didn¡¯t tell him anything. But the Helian family members were all pretty busy. Ever since seeing them on the first day of arrival, she didn¡¯t even get to see Hilda on the second day. Helian Niancheng exined that they were all swamped and didn¡¯t have much time to stay at home. Situations like this didn¡¯t happen all that often. Gu Qingjiu just happened to be around in time to make it for this gathering. This meeting was enjoyable, and two dayster, Gu Qingjiu took a flight to the US to see her older brother. As Helian Niancheng had matters to be busy with within Penn, he didn¡¯t apany Gu Qingjiu. On the other hand, Gu Qingmo, who was incredibly busy in the States, was shocked to hear that Gu Qingjiu was suddenlying. ¡°Qingjiu, what brings you here? Isn¡¯t Chinese New Year just around the corner?¡± Gu Qingmo, who freed up some time to pick up Gu Qingjiu at the airport, was still shocked when he saw his sister in person. As he wouldn¡¯t go back for a few years, he was quite happy to see his kin suddenly. ¡°Mom said you wouldn¡¯t be going back during Chinese New Year, so she asked me toe over and keep youpany. Moreover, I just went to the Chief Instructor¡¯s home...¡± After some thought, Gu Qingjiu felt that the only appropriate person she could tell this to was her older brother. After some hesitation, she told him about her trip to Penn. But Gu Qingmo still didn¡¯t know about Helian Niancheng¡¯s true identity for the time being. He was shocked. ¡°You guys are serious? Have you ever met his parents? How was his parents¡¯ attitude towards you?¡± Gu Qingjiu said after a halt, ¡°Brother, I¡¯m going to tell you something. Don¡¯t get too worked up after you hear me.¡± ¡°Why would I get worked up?¡± Gu Qingmo frowned, thinking that Gu Qingjiu was picked on while at the Helian home. ¡°Did his family treat you poorly?¡± Actually, from Helian Niancheng¡¯s manner of doing things, Gu Qingmo could see that the Helian family was no ordinary family, so he feared that she had suffered the same treatment as he did. ¡°Of course not, Brother. His family treats me pretty well. But...¡± ¡°But what?¡± Gu Qingjiu summoned her courage and finally decided to reveal this to him. ¡°Brother... the Chief Instructor doesn¡¯te from an ordinary family...¡± ¡°I know. That¡¯s for sure. So how rich are we talking about?¡± Gu Qingmo felt that he wouldn¡¯t get too worked up regardless of how rich they were. ¡°It¡¯s not a matter of how rich they are. Chief Instructor is, in fact, a royal prince of Penn. If I marry over, I¡¯ll be the princess consort...¡± Cough cough cough! Gu Qingmo nearly agitatedly stomped on the brakes after Gu Qingjiu finished speaking. After letting out several violent coughs, he jerked his head towards Gu Qingjiu. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± ¡°Look in front! Look in front! I told you not to get too worked up!¡± Gu Qingjiu was scared that Gu Qingmo would get into an ident, and they would end up making their maker here. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you after we reach your ce. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll get into an ident...¡± Holding a breath, Gu Qingmo speedily drove towards his home in America. After settling Gu Qingjiu down, he then heard her recounting the entire story. Chapter 706 - Untitled

Chapter 706: Untitled

Gu Qingmo had always felt that what happened to him was already bullshit and dramatic enough. He hadn¡¯t expected his younger sister to be in an even more bizarre situation. Inside his US residence, the siblings chatted. After hearing the entire story, Gu Qingmo finally let out a murmur in disbelief. ¡°What I thought was, it would be enough for you to marry a rich man...¡± He hadn¡¯t expected Gu Qingjiu to be so extraordinary, to date a royal prince. Moreover, thinking back on how Gu Qingjiu and Helian Niancheng had met, wasn¡¯t this a miracle that one only hears about in legends? To think a royal prince and Gu Qingjiu got acquainted just like that? Gu Qingjiu said in a displeased tone, ¡°I had no idea back then. It was only subsequently that I found out.¡± Gu Qingmo took a sip of his coffee to soothe his frayed nerves. ¡°So you¡¯re saying you¡¯re caught in a dilemma between choosing to be a princess consort and a sharpshooter?¡± Gu Qingjiu thought for a moment, then nodded and said, ¡°Something like that. I feel so conflicted.¡± Gu Qingmo said, ¡°... Sister, I feel like bashing you up.¡± ¡°...¡± Gu Qingmo increasingly felt sorry for himself. While the girlfriend¡¯s family had disparaged him, Gu Qingjiu received a unanimous wee from her boyfriend¡¯s family. Wasn¡¯t it said that royal families tended to look down on girls who came from humble civilian backgrounds? Of course, Gu Qingmo didn¡¯t feel that his younger sister was inferior in any way. He just found it incredulous. It was mostly so since they were probably going to get married in the future, looking at how things were going. It didn¡¯t take him many encounters with Helian Niancheng to realize that he was an intensely possessive man. Moreover, Helian Niancheng was approaching his thirties. He heard that this was even Helian Niancheng¡¯s first rtionship. And now, he even directly brought Gu Qingjiu to meet his royal family. The intention was tant. He even remembered Gu Qingjiu suspecting the Chief Instructor was in a romantic rtionship with that subordinate Commander of his... Could it be due to this point that Helian Niancheng¡¯s family weed Gu Qingjiu? But considering they were from the royal family, mm, the reason wasn¡¯t nearly stringent enough! Gu Qingmo stroked his chin. ¡°Then how are you nning to tell Dad and Mom about this?¡± Since he found this incredulous, Qi Yuefeng and Gu Hong would likely think Gu Qingjiu had gone mad. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it when things are confirmed.¡± Gu Qingjiu was in a difficult position. ¡°I¡¯m only 18 now. The Chief Instructor said that he would wait for me to graduate before getting married. But, we might register our marriage in advance...¡± Although she felt it was very early, after all, Helian Niancheng¡¯s age was there. Gu Qingmo nced at Gu Qingjiu with sympathy. ¡°Your most wonderful years are just about to begin, and you¡¯ll soon be a married woman.¡± Gu Qingjiu was speechless. She felt that her older brother¡¯s tone made her feel like punching him sometimes. ¡°Up to you. That¡¯s your affairs in any case. If you know what you¡¯re doing, I won¡¯t say too much.¡± Gu Qingmo got to his feet. His tone suddenly became a tad mncholic. Gu Qingjiu could tell that he recalled Qin Wange¡¯s matter. Speaking of which, from the way things seemed, Gu Qingmo still had no idea that Qin Wange had also left the country. It wasn¡¯t Gu Qingjiu¡¯s ce to tell him that now either. When the timing was right, Qin Wange would probably take the initiative to look for Gu Qingmo. After all, Gu Qingjiu had said so much to her back then. Getting up, Gu Qingjiu followed Gu Qingmo into the kitchen. ¡°Brother, I¡¯m hungry. Can you cook for me?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you do it yourself? What are you to do in the future when you¡¯rezy to this extent?¡± ¡°... There will be servants there in the future...¡± ¡°...¡± To think he had no words to respond to that. Chapter 707

Chapter 707: Untitled

Gu Qingjiu apanied Gu Qingmo over Chinese New Year in the States so that Gu Qingmo wouldn¡¯t feel too lonely spending this holiday in the US alone. Gu Qingjiu knew that Qin Wange was also in the US, but she didn¡¯t know where in the US. If Gu Qingmo needed to calm down, now wasn¡¯t the best timing to see him. Gu Qingjiu officially returned to China after the Chinese New Year. * Winters passed, and springs arrived. These three years seemed to have passed in the blink of an eye. Over this period, a lot had happened, but overall it was considered to be rtively peaceful. Gu Qingjiu, who was in her fourth year in school, would be officially graduating this year. Once the internationalpetition was over, it was the best timing for her to graduate. Qi Xiaoran and her dorm mate Chu Lian, who were selected to be signaller soldiers, had to go over to the borders to start their training. Since Gu Qingjiu got injured three years ago, the Ninth Department rarely sent Gu Qingjiu on a mission. The missions she went on were more or less the same, but they had one point inmon¡ªthat was, they seemed to be testing something. Their main objective wasn¡¯t for Gu Qingjiu toplete the mission. This was what Gu Qingjiu couldn¡¯tprehend. And when she turned twenty, she and Helian Niancheng registered their marriage. Although they were two people of different nationalities entering a marriage, with her special identity, Gu Qingjiu¡¯s nationality remained unchanged. Still, thew recognized her marriage with Helian Niancheng. But if something should happen in the future, to put it more nastily, if they were to get a divorce someday, things would get troublesome. This was as good as saying it was nearly impossible for them to get divorced once they got married. But Gu Qingjiu never minded this. As the wedding would only take ce this year, other than Elder Gong and those people, not many people knew of this. Even her parents weren¡¯t too clear about it. They understood very well that if no surprises cropped up, their daughter would marry Helian Niancheng. Over this period, Gu Qingjiu and Helian Niancheng had gone back home together quite often, so their rtionship was no secret to her family. The internationalpetition wouldmence in July, and once June was over, Gu Qingjiu would officially graduate from school. On thest night before leaving, Gu Qingjiu and her dorm mates started their final graduation gathering. The four girls were gathered together. Gu Qian had the opportunity to enter the capital troops, and as for the other three¡ªGu Qingjiu was preparing for the internationalpetition, while Chu Lian and Qi Xiaoran were heading to the borders. They each had somewhere they were going to go to. Other than Qi Xiaoran and Chu Lian, the others were going to be separated from each other. ¡°I hope we¡¯ll meet again in the future.¡± ¡°Cheers!¡± ¡°Cheers!¡± The four of them were gathered in a suite inside a restaurant. As they were graduating, they let their hair down and ordered some beer. Other than Qi Xiaoran, who was quiet as she always was... Chu Lian and Gu Qian appeared much more mncholic. Especially Gu Qian, whose eyes turned red as she gulped down the beer. ¡°I don¡¯t know if we¡¯ll have the opportunity to meet again in the future.¡± Gu Qian sounded choked as she said this. ¡°I¡¯m sure we¡¯ll meet again soon.¡± Gu Qingjiu pursed her lips. Once the internationalpetition was over, she would hold her wedding with Helian Niancheng, and when the time came, she would invite these three. Gu Qian thought she was joking. ¡°Hope so.¡± After all, they had only just graduated and were about to embark on their separate paths, so it was likely they wouldn¡¯t have so much free time. Unless it was some significant asion. ¡°Work hard once you enter the troops, guys. Xiaoran and I will be at the borders and won¡¯t have much chance to struggle. Gu Qian, you and Qingjiu have got to make a good showing.¡± Chu Lian spoke up. Gu Qian smiled and said, ¡°You ought to say this to Qingjiu.¡± With that, she looked towards Gu Qingjiu. ¡°Qingjiu, you¡¯ve got to give your best for the internationalpetition in July. You¡¯re now our school¡¯s legend!¡± Chapter 708

Chapter 708: Untitled

The current Gu Qingjiu had be a legend in their school. In any case, her results in shooting ss were mind-blowingly incredible, and they already regarded her as the second Yin Ruoyi. This July¡¯s internationalpetition would be Gu Qingjiu¡¯s first battle on the international battlefield, and many held high expectations of her. Upon hearing Gu Qian¡¯s words, Gu Qingjiu nodded and smiled. ¡°Mm, I will.¡± She and Yin Ruoyi could cooperate seamlessly now. Although chemistry didn¡¯t give one advantage during the internationalpetition, if the opportunity arose for them to make a joint attack, they hoped to obtain victory. Moreover, before this year¡¯spetition started, Cruff only heard that China would send a newbie this year again. And since this would be his final match before retirement, he had long spoken boldly that regardless of what kind of person China sent out, they could only be his stepping stone in this battle in which they would crown him a deity. Hence, China felt immense pressure facing Cruff¡¯s provocation. To Gu Qingjiu, she couldn¡¯t fail in this battle. Thankfully, she didn¡¯t feel that tremendous psychological stress yet. ¡°Since we graduated today, let¡¯s not talk about other matters. Come, let¡¯s eat and drink well.¡± Chu Lian spoke up once more, and everyone raised their cups together and then started chatting about another gossip. The topics of conversation between girls were only those few types, and very quickly, they came to the issue of rtionships. Chu Lian and Gu Qian were aware that Gu Qingjiu and Helian Niancheng were still dating, for she frequently chatted on the phone with him in their dormitory. But very quickly, they asked Qi Xiaoran about her rtionship. ¡°Xiaoran, speaking of which, why have we never seen you looking for a boyfriend these few years?¡± Gu Qian, with her face flushed from drinking, suddenly asked her this. Qi Xiaoran and Gu Qingjiu froze in surprise. Gu Qingjiu cast two nces at Qi Xiaoran, who pursed her thin lips, then shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have an interest in that for the time being.¡± The rtionship between her and her older brother was, after all, a secret that only Gu Qingjiu knew. From the way it seemed, Gu Qingjiu also knew that Qi Xiaoran wouldn¡¯t possibly find another boyfriend. Hence, Qi Xiaoran had always appeared like she was single all along. Chu Lian and Gu Qian, on the other hand, had secretly started dating someone in private. ¡°Aiyoh, after all, our age is here for all to see. You¡¯re so good-looking. It will be a pity if you don¡¯t experience a satisfying romance.¡± Gu Qian let out a burp. The sharp Chu Lian sensed this topic caused Qi Xiaoran¡¯s countenance to darken, so she reached out a hand to pat Gu Qian. ¡°Go drink your beer and just take your boyfriend in hand.¡± Chu Lian saved Qi Xiaoran from the predicament by changing Gu Qian¡¯s focus. Gu Qingjiu merely cast a nce at Qi Xiaoran. After the meal ended, Chu Lian sent Gu Qian home, while Gu Qingjiu and Qi Xiaoran left together. One was heading to the vi in the capital, while the other returned to her older brother¡¯s side. It had been a long time since Gu Qingjiu asked Qi Xiaoran about this, so on the way back, she asked with deep thought, ¡°Then what are you and your older brother nning to do in the future?¡± Qi Xiaoran paused for a moment, then looked up at the sky, a rare mncholic expression on her face. ¡°Brother said he ns to get married to me. But after all, our names are registered under the same household, and with my identity as a soldier, it would be too troublesome. I¡¯m fine with the way things are now. So long as I can be with my older brother, I¡¯m content.¡± Judging from Qi Xiaoran¡¯s condition, it seemed like she was poisoned too profoundly. Gu Qingjiu also knew that Qi Xiaoran loved her older brother very much, and her older brother also had an intense possessiveness of her. When Gu Qingjiu and Qi Xiaoran went out, so long as Qi Yefan was around, his face would appear tense. It seemed like he couldn¡¯t tolerate seeing anyone together with his younger sister. Chapter 709

Chapter 709: Untitled

Gu Qingjiu knew that two such people could never part from each other. Hence, after this, she stopped asking any further questions. Today was their graduation day; other than having a meal together, everyone did nothing much. Gu Qingjiu went back to the house Helian Niancheng bought for her three years ago, and upon entry, suddenly saw a gigantic gift box in the living room. That gift box was very high, about as high as Gu Qingjiu. It was rectangr, making her wonder what was inside. Gu Qingjiu froze in surprise when she saw this. Did someonee? Over these few years, Helian Niancheng was frequently in Penn, even though the two were married. But Gu Qingjiu had to train, and he had work to be busy with. As such, they didn¡¯t get to spend a lot of time together. As Gu Qingjiu¡¯s graduation date approached recently, she asked him if he had time toe to the capital. He didn¡¯t reply to her at the time, so Gu Qingjiu thought that he wouldn¡¯t being back. But seeing this thing in the living room, she had a hunch. She went forward and quickly unwrapped the present. Gu Qingjiu was still wondering what it was when something white entered her vision with the gigantic present unwrapped. She was stunned by what she saw. It turned out it was a wedding gown... It was a tube dress with a hemline that spread out like an enormous flower bud, and it was adorned with many fine diamonds. It was so beautiful that it dazzled one¡¯s eyes. The overall design could be described as dreamy. Such a wedding gown was something Gu Qingjiu hadn¡¯t expected. Helian Niancheng suddenly appeared behind her. Gu Qingjiu had already sensed it, but she didn¡¯t stop him. She allowed him to hug her while he whispered in her ear, ¡°This is my present to you. Do you like it?¡± Still in disbelief, Gu Qingjiu¡¯s lips arched at the edges involuntarily. ¡°This is a wedding gown, eh? Doesn¡¯t the bride need to try on the wedding gown? Why did you give it as a present?¡± ¡°This wedding gown is just my present to you. There are several other wedding gowns for the wedding itself. Didn¡¯t you say you like wedding gowns? Since you¡¯re graduating today, this is my graduation present to you.¡± How convenient. But it had to be said that this wedding gown was truly gorgeous. So gorgeous that Gu Qingjiu¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but tremble. Indeed, it was confirmed that she liked wedding gowns; it was her dream from her previous lifetime. And now, her dream had turned into reality, giving her an urge to cry. Helian Niancheng said straightforwardly, ¡°I designed this wedding gown.¡± She couldn¡¯t believe her ears. ¡°You¡¯re the one who designed it?¡± ¡°Mm, hence, this is my graduation present to you.¡± He lowered his head and kissed Gu Qingjiu on her forehead. ¡°This is a present, so you can wear it anytime you wish.¡± ¡°Nobody wears wedding gowns on any random day.¡± Despite what she said, Gu Qingjiu stepped forward to touch the gown. She was very fond of this wedding gown Helian Niancheng designed. ¡°Mom is pressing me about our wedding.¡± Helian Niancheng curled his lips as he stroked Gu Qingjiu¡¯s hair. ¡°Also, us having babies. It¡¯s time we n for that.¡± At the mention of the word ¡®babies,¡¯ Gu Qingjiu¡¯s heart quivered. ¡°If it¡¯s more or less time, we can start trying for one.¡± As Gu Qingjiu was training for her shootingpetition, she and Helian Niancheng had restrained themselves and hadn¡¯t had ns for kids yet. But now that Gu Qingjiu had graduated, Hilda probably couldn¡¯t wait any longer. After all. Gu Qingjiu deliberately looked towards Helian Niancheng. ¡°You¡¯re already 30 this year. It¡¯ll be toote if we hold it off any longer.¡± Chapter 710 - Untitled

Chapter 710: Untitled

At the mention of age, Helian Niancheng¡¯s countenance darkened. He was indeed already 30, whereas Gu Qingjiu was only 22 this year. When Hilda was pressing them previously, they could still use the fact that Gu Qingjiu had yet to graduate as an excuse, and she would often mention this, ¡°You¡¯re already 30!¡± Helian Niancheng wasn¡¯t that passionate about having children because now that Gu Qingjiu had graduated, they could spend more time together, and he wanted to have her all to himself. But hearing this still made him ufortable. He narrowed his eyes. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, you can try and see if a 30-year-old man still has it in him.¡± With that, he lifted Gu Qingjiu onto his shoulders. The extremely happy Gu Qingjiu giggled as he carried her into the bedroom. * In July, this year¡¯s internationalpetition officially began! Gu Qingjiu met up with the chairman of the association and the rest early on. This year, other than a few newly-added officials, the same crowd attended the event. Commanding Officers such as Nian Chusheng were among those who apanied them there. This year¡¯spetition was held in a tropical area in South America. It was moremonly known as the forest system. The topography was much moreplicated than thest time, and at the same time, more bizarre and changeable. When Yin Ruoyi and Gu Qingjiu arrived at thepetition venue, Elder Gong was still imparting his wisdom remotely. ¡°You yourselves know the oue of your regr training. Ruoyi, you need to perform as you usually do. You did a pretty good job in the previous battle, but this year other countries introduced a new yer as well, so don¡¯t think that you have no threats other than Cruff.¡± Upon hearing Elder Gong¡¯s words, Yin Ruoyi¡¯s countenance turned cold, but he responded with a severe expression, ¡°Got it, Teacher.¡± As for Gu Qingjiu, Elder Gong merely gave her a short piece of advice, which Gu Qingjiu had never heard Elder Gong says to her before. ¡°Qingjiu, you only need to remember one thing: when there appear any deviations in situations during the battle, just trust your intuition and ignore everything else.¡± Elder Gong¡¯s words had deep meaning behind them, making Gu Qingjiu freeze for a moment. Yin Ruoyi, too, cast two surprised nces at Gu Qingjiu. Since her teacher said this, he must have his reasons for doing so. After snapping out of her trance, Gu Qingjiu nodded and replied, ¡°Got it, Teacher.¡± ¡°Alright, that¡¯s all from me, lest my words affect you two. The two of you mustn¡¯t let Cruff take down three consecutive wins in this match!¡± Elder Gong said. With that, themunications were cut off. Gu Qingjiu and Yin Ruoyi nced at each other and nodded. Competing in tropical rainforests made thepetition moreplex. Besides having to guard against the swift and alert opponents, they also had to watch out for all sorts of dangers in the forests. Thispetition wouldst for three entire days. The yers could bring along a small bag that didn¡¯t contain quite enough food. If one eliminated another yer, the other party had to leave behind their bag. This way, the yers could obtain sufficient nourishment. Besides testing the shooters¡¯ response abilities, it was also a test of their survival skills in a forest setting. Gu Qingjiu felt that this was indeed much more difficult than the previous one. However,peting in a forest was her forte! After resting for a day in the hotel, the yers were blindfolded and led into thepetition venue. They brought each person down from the ne, and the particr spot they were led to was utterly random. The engine sounds from the surroundings would also affect the yers¡¯ judgment. Hence, when the game first started, there was no need to worry about others finding out about the location you descended upon. The yers each wore an ear mike, which was used to listen to the international judge panel¡¯s instructions. Other than that, there was no further help. Gu Qingjiu¡¯s first battle in the internationalpetition had officially begun! Chapter 711

Chapter 711: Untitled

Only the roaring whir of the helicopter could be heard. When Gu Qingjiunded, all she felt was the sensation of her soles touching the ground. A leaf slid across her face. It rained just two days ago in the tropical rainforest, so water droplets were still on the leaves. The cold dew¡¯s touch felt like a snake¡¯s venom, making people incredibly ufortable. The judging team¡¯s calm voice came from the ear mic, stating that they should not remove the blindfolds since not allpetitors have arrived. Even if she could not see her surroundings, Gu Qingjiu could hear the sounds around her. But the engine sounds were too loud. The ne sneakily waited for allpetitors tond before turning in another direction. To prevent otherpetitors from determining others¡¯nding position based on the difference in time taken for the ne to return. When Gu Qingjiunded, she did not move, opting to hide at her original position quietly. ¡°Alright. Allpetitors are at their assigned positions. We¡¯ve selected a tropical rainforest for this year¡¯s international shootingpetition. Other than your shooting skills, be guarded against the beasts of the rainforest. Tigers, pythons and hippopotamus all live around here. Any mishaps may endanger you. That¡¯s why, other than thepetition, you are to prioritise safety.¡± ¡°However, please remember that if you¡¯re injured, if you do not send out the emergency re, we will not stop yourpetition unless we¡¯ve deemed you incapable ofbat.¡± ¡°Also, I hope that all of you won¡¯t be reckless. Perform within your capabilities.¡± The main objective of the internationalpetition was for the core members of each country to exchange hands. Losing any of them would be a significant loss for their country. This was why themittee emphasized that safety should be the priority. ¡°Point system is as per thest time as you guys have known before thepetition. Without further ado, take off your blindfolds. Thepetition officially begins. Starting from now, thepetition will end after three days! I wish all of you the best of luck!¡± The moment she heard that, Gu Qingjiu removed her blindfold. What entered her sight was unending greenery,yers of branches crisscrossing, dense undergrowth, and the slippery grounds because of the rain. As of then, since there were no traces of human activities, it seemed exceptionally peaceful. From a certain point of view, it was a little scary. If they were alone, even if they were professional adventurers, they would hesitate a little seeing this. After all, the forests held too many dangers and wild beasts hidden at who knew where. Now that thepetition has begun, most of them would choose to eliminate others because of the high number ofpetitors. Gu Qingjiu was one of them. She raised her head to look at the sky. Other than her excitement at her first participation in an internationalpetition, there was alertness. The tall trees towered over, and only a slither of sunlight could be felt from within. Inside the humid forest, which seldom saw sunlight, it felt a little oppressive. There were rustling sounds around her, but that was just from small animals passing by. ording to her calctions, Gu Qingjiu knew she was about three hundred meters away from the nearestpetitor. This ce was too big. With theyers of crisscrossing greenery, visibility was at its lowest. One could only see around ten meters away. Chapter 712

Chapter 712: Untitled

Current time. At the observation center of the internationalpetition. Several hundred government officials have gathered around. Unsure if it was just luck, Gu Qingjiu was in third ce as a neer this year. In a way, it was jarring to see. However, most of thepetitors were still carefully testing out waters, so there weren¡¯t many exciting things reported to the center. Moreover, since most of thepetitors wore simr clothing, Nian Chusheng spent considerable effort before finding Gu Qingjiu on a small screen at the bottom left corner. ¡°The ce which Qingjiu is at is safer than the starting point of otherpetitors. She has cover from all directions which may serve to protect her.¡± Nian Chushengmented after watching Gu Qingjiu¡¯s screen for a while. Upon hearing this, Chairman Song turned to look in the direction Nian Chusheng was pointing in. His expression was serious. ¡°Yes, this ce is better than Yin Ruoyi¡¯snding spot. Yin Ruoyi is currently at the center of the rainforest, in an open valley area. There are many wild beasts around, and yers near him are getting closer to him as well. But frankly, I still have higher hopes for Yin Ruoyi this year.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± It confused Nian Chusheng. ¡°Chairman Song, don¡¯t you trust Gu Qingjiu because she is new?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t trust her, but Yin Ruoyi already took part in this once. He is more familiar with the rules. Gu Qingjiu will take a while to ease in. Yin Ruoyi has also gone up against Cruff. Right now, the only question is who would be the one to face Cruff or if they would even get to face him.¡± ¡°Oh, I don¡¯t feel that way.¡± Nian Chusheng waved his arm. ¡°Before they left, I asked Elder Gong. He said this location was more beneficial for Gu Qingjiu but did not tell me the specifics. But no matter who, I hope that Yin Ruoyi and Gu Qingjiu will bring glory to the country. If Cruff took the three consecutive victories, we would have nowhere to put our face!¡± Saying that, Nian Chusheng nced towards the officials from America. Looking at the group of people who were full of cheer and chatter, Nian Chusheng spat, ¡°Look at those happy Americans. The only thing theyck is the popping of champagne. It¡¯s as if they¡¯ve already won.¡± ¡°They¡¯re not to me.¡± Chairman Song sighed lightly. ¡°Even if what Elder Gong said was true, with Cruff¡¯s abilities, this terrain may be beneficial for him as well. Cruff could win in a t ground fight, what¡¯s more, to say a forest terrain. It¡¯s no wonder why they feel that they already have the victory in their hands.¡± While the two were discussing, a sudden ruckus sounded in the center. As if some important figure came. Nian Chusheng and a group of China¡¯s officials turned to look only to see Helian Niancheng d in Penn¡¯s major-general uniform as he walked in indifferently. Those handsome looks, as well as a rarely seen cold aura, weighed on many people. Because of his unique identity, many officials crowded forward to greet him. Chairman Song saw him and let out a questioning sound. ¡°Helian Niancheng came? I remember that he¡¯s Gu Qingjiu¡¯s boyfriend. Are the two of them still together?¡± Although Chairman Song was Gu Qingjiu¡¯s direct superior, he was a busy person. Since Elder Gong usually took Gu Qingjiu care, he never really got to understand her situation. Chapter 713

Chapter 713: Untitled

¡°Chairman Song, you still haven¡¯t heard? Can¡¯t the husband watch if the wife¡¯speting?¡± Chairman Song¡¯s eyes widened upon hearing that. ¡°They are already married?¡± He was beyond shock. Their added age was more than a hundred years, but here they were, discussing their subordinate¡¯s private matters. ¡°They received certification two years ago. Think about how old Helian Niancheng is. It¡¯s reasonable that he got anxious.¡± Nian Chusheng didn¡¯t know that Helian Niancheng had such an enormous background. It was only a coincidence that he found out. After all, on Penn¡¯s side, they have never officially announced Helian Niancheng¡¯s status. Coincidentally, Nian Chusheng¡¯s rise in ranks these two years allowed him to understand more things naturally. ¡°Aiya, youngsters nowadays!¡± Chairman Song sighed. He initially wanted to go up to greet Helian Niancheng since, inevitably, he would have to give his status... ...But Helian Niancheng¡¯s expression was that of polite indifference. With that many people around him, Chairman Song wouldn¡¯t be able to squeeze through. Which was why he just stayed in ce. Helian Niancheng walked towards his designated seat. With a few sentences, he pushed away from the officials who wanted to make small talk. His eyes were deeply focused on the screen in front. As if having a special connection with Gu Qingjiu, Helian Niancheng spotted her at a go. Seeing her, his lips seemed to twitch a little. On Gu Qingjiu¡¯s side, she was currently moving through the forest after randomly selecting a direction. From what she learned about the wilderness, she presumed she was headed towards the centre of the forest. She believed manypetitors would make such a choice as well. The center point would be the ce where a fierce fight would erupt. But the forest was too big. From their speed and the possibility that they would meet otherpetitors along the way, fighting with them would dy her significantly. It was the afternoon of the first day. By the time she reached the center, it would probably be nighttime. At night, other than keeping alert, she had to rest as well. Or else, even if she had an unlimited supply of food and her special training... Her body function would fall inevitably. Which would be a great mistake when she faced other yers. She had to maintain her mental strength. (Rustling) That was the soft sound which Gu Qingjiu made when she stepped on leaves and grass. No matter how careful she was in such an environment, it was unavoidable. Her pacing was neither fast nor slow. She maintained a uniform speed. Using a general approximation, only ten minutes have passed. Suddenly, Gu Qingjiu felt a sort of itch at the back of her head, like a special connection. She turned behind to see a small flying automatic camera hovering in mid-air, making a soft whirring sound that was not loud enough to distract her, but she felt that someone was looking at her through those lenses. There were many people at the venue, so there would always be someone observing her. Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t dare to consider the shocking possibility that Helian Niancheng might be said person. Helian Niancheng watched as Gu Qingjiu turned around to face the camera. The angle of the camera made it look as if Gu Qingjiu made eye contact with him. The corner of his lips raised with a small smile. His darling was indeed sensitive. Gu Qingjiu would definitely win thepetition. He believed in that unconditionally. Chapter 714 - The Most Anticipated Fight!

Chapter 714: The Most Anticipated Fight!

Bang! ¡°Bang!! ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡± From afar, gunshots sound off. Gu Qingjiu paused abruptly in her steps. From the single shot to the hurried multiple shots nearer to the end, it seemed like a prepared yer met with an unprepared one. The one who was discovered seemed to have panicked a little. The birds and animals in the forest seemed frightened by the sudden noise that disrupted the silence. The sound of pping wings, as well as the sounds of escaping animals, weaved together. Gu Qingjiu, who stood at her original spot, saw an animal suddenly approaching her direction. She narrowed her eyes. Animals would usually disperse when they were scared, but the few animals in front seemed only to being in her direction. ¡ª- There was someone behind! Gu Qingjiu instantly reacted and turned to hide behind a big tree. In a few leaps, she climbed the tree. ¡°Crack¡ª¡± The sound of Gu Qingjiu preparing her pistol. She hid at a suitable location, readying herself to attack. And as expected, a person quickly sneaked over. It was probably one of the people who caused the ruckus just now. He was carrying a haversack with a ck mask. They probably chased him after when he ran here. If it weren¡¯t for her climbing to a higher spot, she wouldn¡¯t be able to spot him from ground level. Gu Qingjiu narrowed her eyes, not hesitating the moment she saw him, immediately pulling the trigger. Shooting at the other person the moment he took his first step. Even if he reacted and tried to avoid it, his calf still got shot. Eliminated! Bang! Pfftt! After the gunshot, the yer from below the tree looked in her general direction. Before putting down his haversack. Just as Gu Qingjiu was going to get his haversack, a sudden chill came from in front of her. Gu Qingjiu grabbed the branch she was on and did a 180 degrees spin tond on the ground in a smooth motion. Bang! A bullet was caught on the branch which Gu Qingjiu was just standing on! Gu Qingjiu was startled as well. She didn¡¯t sense anyone near her, but the timing of this bullet was too close. If it wasn¡¯t for her fast reaction speed and if she avoided it like the person below the tree just now, she wouldn¡¯t be unscathed. As expected from internationalpetition, the yers were all crazily strong. From such a far distance. Gu Qingjiu guessed that the opponent was probably standing outside of her sensory range and shot the moment she hit. At least five hundred meters away. The sort of judgement and reaction speed. That person was not a normal opponent. He judged her location from the sound of her gunshot. Crazy impressive! Thepetitor below the tree didn¡¯t even have time to leave before seeing the scene in front of him. Afterwhich, Gu Qingjiu quickly jumped down and grabbed the food from his haversack before running off. He stood there stunned, even sticking up a thumbs up towards the leaving silhouette. As expected, the international ying field was full of hidden talents. Every one of them was not to be underestimated. The person who shot and this yer¡¯s reaction speed was off the scale. ¡°Crazy impressive, so cool!¡± Gu Qingjiu¡¯s fight records were captured immediately by the center since she had already readied her stance. One must admit that Gu Qingjiu¡¯s way of eliminating her opponent was not the most impressive, but the way she dodged was! That insane reaction caused many of the officials who were present to gasp in surprise and widen their eyes. And the sharpshooter who urately identified Gu Qingjiu¡¯s location based on sound alone was insanely good as well! Nian Chusheng and Chairman Song were so shocked they almost swore. They controlled too well. With their legs crossed, they praised simply, not expressing the incredibleness of the feat. It had only just begun, and it was already so exciting. This year¡¯s international field was the most anticipated fight! Chapter 715 - The Female Competitor Who Was In Danger

Chapter 715: The Female Competitor Who Was In Danger

¡°Mm?¡± The person who shot at Gu Qingjiu was apetitor from South America. His reaction and judgement speed was scary, and most importantly, he never made mistakes. However, after a long while of not hearing the sound of elimination, he paused for a moment. After which, he quickly became more alert. This was the international ying field, after all. It was not a ce where they could underestimate other yers. On the other hand, from Gu Qingjiu¡¯s mic, she heard the international judging panel¡¯s voice. ¡°Congrattions. You¡¯ve gained one point and you are currently ranked one.¡± Gu Qingjiu clinched a point within ten minutes of thepetition. The person avoided too quickly, so she did not hit any important body part, resulting in a low point. But this was already not bad. Besides the live broadcast of thepetition, the yers¡¯ rankings were refreshed, and Gu Qingjiu¡¯s name appeared in the first ce. At the same time, China became ranked one too. Even if it was only temporary, Nian Chusheng and Chairman Song still felt a wave of excitement washing over them. At the very least, with the first blood in their hands, it would boost their morale greatly. Gu Qingjiu also realized that she would be informed of the judge panel¡¯s points and ranking directly. In that way, she would have a rough gauge of where she stood. Even if she didn¡¯t know the others¡¯ rankings, knowing her own would give her a sense of pressure and urgency. The stress this gave was immense. But this method was old news. This system would not cause much of a change to thepetitors¡¯ settled mindsets at the start, and the chaotic fight for points would only happenter on. If the people in thispetition did not have the right mindset, they wouldn¡¯t be standing on the international stage. Pa! As she moved forward, rainwater fell, dripping onto Gu Qingjiu. Perhaps because itnded on her neck, which was more sensitive, Gu Qingjiu paused in her steps. Gu Qingjiu¡¯s biggest worry was not the otherpetitors, but the beasts in the forest. Although they were all the cream of the crop,pared to the beasts who fought and survived in the forests their entire lives, they were still a level lower. Like the ferocious tiger which had matchless speed and the python which were impossible to guard against within the trees. She had to take a special note to remain guarded. At that moment, she still didn¡¯t know where Yin Ruoyi and the other Chinese team members were at. The people who Gu Qingjiu wished to meet the most were them. In such a ce, being able to work together would increase the chances of winning. Other than the point at which Gu Qingjiu got at the start, the forest fell back into silence. After moving for about an hour, Gu Qingjiu stopped to drink water and to regain her energy. The bags which carried their food were small to not affect their mobility. The food it carried wasn¡¯t a lot as well, so they needed to get it from people they eliminated. Just as Gu Qingjiu swallowed, they heard a scream in the distance. ¡°Ah!!!¡± The scream sounded sharp, obviously that of a woman. At this ce, there was anotherpetitor, but there were no gunshots. Was that person in trouble? Gu Qingjiu frowned. That person might havee upon a beast of the forest. The international judging panel wasn¡¯t joking when they were talking about guarding against these beasts. Gu Qingjiu hesitated for two seconds before running in the direction to understand the situation. There was probably some other person who would have the same idea. This way, she might get the chance to eliminate a few of them. Chapter 716 - Taking Advantage Of Another’s Difficulties?

Chapter 716: Taking Advantage Of Another¡¯s Difficulties?

¡°Gosh, how did something like this happen?¡± ¡°Will she be okay, my goodness!¡± ¡°Are they not nning to send out the rescue team? Are they just sitting around?¡± At the internationalpetition¡¯s observation centre, the officials who saw that scene were allmenting, and someone even let out a gasp. There were even female officials who were pushing to send out the rescue team. It was evident that the femalepetitor had terrible luck. It was slightly dubious if she was unlucky. When she was climbing a tree, she identally stepped on a python, and it immediately coiled up on her. At that time, she didn¡¯t even have time to take her gun out, and the female instinct of hers let out a scream when she faced the python. The giant python was at least five meters long, with a width as wide as an adult man¡¯s fist. There was no need to debate if it could eat a person ¨C it seemed like it would have an easy time consuming this woman. The giant python¡¯s pattern was no different from the tree branch. Naturally, it was camouged by the tree. Which was why she didn¡¯t notice. Only after she was coiled up did the people at the center see a giant python. However, it wasn¡¯t as if she couldn¡¯t struggle. Sharpshooters without this bit of ability wouldn¡¯t appear on the international field. The bag they carried had a dagger that the judging panel gave them as a precaution form. It was extremely sharp. Thepetitors who were around hadbat abilities which were not bad. As she screamed, she quickly loosened her arms to grab the dagger. But the python coiled too tightly to her bottom half. She couldn¡¯t escape at all. The giant python probably realised the threat that the dagger held, poising itself in an offensive stance, but did not near its mouth. The femalepetitor didn¡¯t dare to move, as well. The moment she stabbed the python, it might proceed to bite her swiftly. There wouldn¡¯t be enough time to pull out the dagger and stab again. Her reaction speed definitely couldn¡¯tpare to that of a snake. She could only attack its neck the moment it struck her. She knew that her scream probably alerted otherpetitors. Afraid that someone would take the chance to eliminate her and the giant python as her threat, cold sweat started forming. At the center, people started moving. Even Nian Chusheng was frowning. They had sent out the rescue team, but the helicopter was hovering in midair rather than going down to help. When officials questioned the action, the exnation given was that thepetitor had yet to ask for help. Did not ask for help. Sh*t! Were they only going to start the rescue after it ate her? Furthermore, other than the dagger she had, the hollow projectile cartridge they used would not harm the giant python. Chairman Song looked at Gu Qingjiu nearing the femalepetitor and frowned. ¡°Does Gu Qingjiu going over mean she wants to save the person or what?¡± ¡°From her character, she probably wants to take the chance. It would be difficult for her to deal with the snake from the ground, and if she went up to help, another might target her. It would be a difficult choice.¡± ¡°Qingjiu wants to take the chance to eliminate the femalepetitor? To take advantage of another¡¯s difficulty may not be too good...¡± Chairman Song seemed a little hesitant. Winning thepetition was still important, but its image on the international field was more so. If they were shameless, it wouldn¡¯t matter, but China cared most about their pride. If Gu Qingjiu eliminated her when she was in danger, it wouldn¡¯t look good on them. Chapter 717 - This Was Then Taking Advantage of Others’ Difficulties Chapter 717: This Was Then Taking Advantage of Others¡¯ Difficulties Chairman Song was a tad worried. Nian Chusheng shook his head. ¡°Qingjiu absolutely wouldn¡¯t do that.¡± Although he didn¡¯t know thisss¡¯s character, he could be sure of this at least. Thisss had an arrogance that was little known to others. She definitely wouldn¡¯t do something like this to take advantage of someone else¡¯s difficulties. ¡°If you say she wouldn¡¯t, my heart is put to ease.¡± Chairman Song, who was worried about this, felt slightly more at ease. Just as they were speaking, Gu Qingjiu had already gotten near to the female participant. The female participant was curled up in the tree and was in a stalemate with the giant snake. The moment Gu Qingjiu appeared, she caught sight of her from her peripheral vision and started sweating profusely. Her countenance was a tad pale. And at that moment, Gu Qingjiu had already raised her gun. The female participant had identally dropped her gun the very instant she was coiled up to the tree. And at that moment, she was locked in a stalemate with the giant snake, rendering her powerless to defend herself against Gu Qingjiu. Gu Qingjiu understood the situation right away when she arrived at the scene. She immediately raised her gun and with the other party¡¯s pale face staring at her, she aimed at a particr spot and decisively fired a shot. Bang! The gunshot rang, startling all the birds and animals, causing them to flee. Ssss!! However, what she was aiming at wasn¡¯t the female participant. Just as Nian Chusheng had said, taking advantage of someone else¡¯s predicament was something Gu Qingjiu would never do. This was an internationalpetition. Although winning was important to her, she knew that such an act didn¡¯t suit her style. The bullet hit the giant snake. Although it didn¡¯t cause the giant snake much damage, the thin-skinned giant snake felt a bout of violent pain at that instant. It furiously turned its head towards Gu Qingjiu. This was her opportunity. Gu Qingjiu was waiting for it to turn its head. She narrowed her eyes, and after taking her aim at the target, fired another shot with a bang! Ssss!! This time, the giant snake violently struggled because Gu Qingjiu had aimed at its eyes! Even if it were a bullet with little lethality, when she fired it at a rapid speed and struck the most fragile part¡ªthe eyes¡ªone would go blind directly. The violent pain made the giant snake struggle. It directly shook off the female participant and speedily slithered towards the center of the forest. Caught off guard, the female participant grabbed onto a tree branch with her quick reflexes, narrowly avoiding the tragic fate of falling off the tree from that tall height. She gazed at Gu Qingjiu and revealed a grateful smile with her countenance. However, the very next second¡ª Bang! She and Gu Qingjiu¡¯s countenance instantly changed. Bang! Another shot rang. Gu Qingjiu directly rolled into the bush. At the same time, she fired a shot to counter the attack on her. To think that someone attacked the female participant! And after eliminating her, that person fired another shot at Gu Qingjiu without hesitation. Despite Gu Qingjiu¡¯s rapid speed, the opponent¡¯s speed wasn¡¯t inferior and so directly dodged from it. He didn¡¯t have the intention to stay around any longer too. With the female participant staring on with a pale face, he mocked out loud. ¡°Little bean sprout, seems like you¡¯re pretty kind, huh¡ª¡± That was Cruff¡¯s voice! Although he ran quickly, this voice entered their ears rather clearly. It was obvious he was talking about Gu Qingjiu. He recognised Gu Qingjiu. Of course, he knew that Gu Qingjiu was the new yer sent by China team this year. ¡°You guys will still lose!¡± An arrogant voice rang over. By then, Cruff had gone far away. With a look of concentration, Gu Qingjiu nced at the female participant. Though that female participant¡¯s countenance was terrible, she gazed in Gu Qingjiu¡¯s direction, then retrieved the food from her bag and tossed it to Gu Qingjiu. This was considered her repaying Gu Qingjiu for her help earlier. For her to be tossing it to Gu Qingjiu would be much safer than if Gu Qingjiu were to pick it up herself. No restrictions stated that only the person eliminating her could pick it up. On the contrary, even if Cruff eliminated a yer right in front of Gu Qingjiu, he didn¡¯t dare toe over to pick up the spoils of war. When she threw the food over, Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t pretentiously refuse but picked it up, then left immediately. Chapter 718 - The Change In Ps

Chapter 718: The Change In Ps

¡°Oh my god, I never expected magnanimous America would do something like this.¡± The British official let out a gasp. Although the UK and America worked hand in hand, the British official asionally rubbed in a sarcastic word or two about the US. Because they could see that the moment Cruff came over, he had clearly ignored the female participant¡¯s predicament and directly shot to eliminate her. The officials present heard his words loud and clear. Although they knew this person was America¡¯s trump card, quite a few officials instantly revealed a displeased look. What a crass person. The US official could only smile awkwardly. Such a situation had never happened before, and they didn¡¯t know that Cruff would do something like this. ¡°This young girl from the China team is quite impressive. I heard she¡¯s very young. Moreover, she¡¯s a female contestant. She has a bright future ahead of her.¡± ¡°And how she conducts herself ismendable, too. After rescuing the opponent, she didn¡¯t take advantage of her and eliminated her. This forms a stark contrast with Cruff.¡± ¡°...¡± The officials started discussing this all around. Clearly, these officials were pleased with Gu Qingjiu after seeing what she had done. Chairman Song and Nian Chusheng were heartened to hear this. Although much attention wasn¡¯t very important, such a matter wouldn¡¯t do anything to shake Cruff¡¯s position. At the very least, she had done the proper thing as a human. Friendship first andpetition second. ¡°This Cruff is too arrogant. I truly find him an eyesore.¡± Nian Chusheng even let out a helpless sigh as he said this. Because although Cruff was arrogant, it was also a fact that he had solid capabilities. There was nearly no difference between him and Gu Qingjiu in terms of response, and so in situations where the ying field was level, neither would have a chance of hitting the other. ¡°We can only hope that he truly gets punished. Although the other two US yers are also quite strong, overall, Gu Qingjiu and Yin Ruoyi are superior. Hopefully, they will bump into each other.¡± Looking from the scenes captured on camera, Yin Ruoyi and Gu Qingjiu were too far apart. And at that moment, the most dangerous night had arrived. Gu Qingjiu had to find a good spot to sleep. No idea if she was just extremely lucky, she very quickly found a cliff in the middle of the forest, and above, there was a pothole. It was an appropriate spot for her to rest. Although being in the open was easily discoverable, it was considered a pretty good spot to rest. For other ces were filled with ferocious animals, snakes, insects, rats, and ants. She daren¡¯t sleep in those ces! In the morning, other than a brief encounter with Cruff, there weren¡¯t any intensive strife. But at present, they already weren¡¯t in the top spot. Several fights had broken out elsewhere, so yers who got quite many points should be yers. Because at the moment, China ranked third, and individually Gu Qingjiu ranked fourth. This went to show that Yin Ruoyi should have eliminated some other yer(s). They only knew about their ranking and did not know any other information. This was a formless pressure of being in thepetition. She had no idea if the US team was ranked first as of now. At the thought of Cruff, Gu Qingjiu felt herself seething with anger. This was a person who truly did hateful things. She didn¡¯t want toment on whether Cruff was taking advantage of someone¡¯s predicament today, but in any case, Gu Qingjiu had a deep impression of what he said today. Would she lose? Before thepetition concluded, nobody knew what the oue would be like. It¡¯s not like it¡¯s not possible to fail miserably in a very easy task. As the skies gradually darkened, Gu Qingjiu closed her eyes. She tried her best to curl herself up, to let herself have wiggle room in this cave, or else if it was too squeezy and someone came to attack her, there wouldn¡¯t be any space for her to hide. But she didn¡¯t dare to fall asleep truly, and so she merely closed her eyes to invigorate herself. Deep into the night, it was extremely quiet in the forest. The tranquillity added a hint of sinister and cold vibe. Chapter 719 - Extreme Dodging And Shooting

Chapter 719: Extreme Dodging And Shooting

Bang! A distant gunshot sound startled Gu Qingjiu out from her sleep. She wasn¡¯t sound asleep, but she had sunk more profound than she thought without realizing it. This sudden gunshot woke the already somewhat alert her. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Gunshots¡¯ sound continued densely from a distance, as if engaged in arge-scale battle. It was a loudmotion, like several yers shooting at each other. (Sounds of explosion) The sound of gunshots broke the quietness of thete-night, and the cries of some animals rang out. This scene made the ground tremble. Despite taking a quick nap, startled awake in this manner, Gu Qingjiu¡¯s alertness was almost entirely back. She immediately carried her backpack and jumped off the rock. As she walked, she examined the surrounding situation. After all, it was nighttime. Although it was deathly silent, it was also more dangerous. The crossfire was quite a distance away from her, so it was probably toote to rush over. Gu Qingjiu did not choose to go over rashly instead of continuing towards the center point. She was probably close to the center point since she had been walking for an entire day. But now, the international judging panel stopped telling the time, and Gu Qingjiu looked up towards the sky. She wasn¡¯t an expert in this area and couldn¡¯t tell what time it was. A rough estimate was probably one, two, or three in the morning. ¡°Current points 5. Ranked 6!¡± The international judging panel¡¯s mechanized voice came from the ear mic, giving Gu Qingjiu a shock. 5 points? But actually, only ranked sixth? How intense was the battle just now? Gu Qingjiu¡¯s eyes turned briefly in that direction. Understanding her priorities, she continued to run to the center point. After resting for a while and eating some food, it was almost guaranteed that she would not feel tired at this point. She was in her peak condition. She could hear all the sounds around her. The weather of the tropical rainforest was rather strange. The night was cold and quiet. Although their attire could protect them from the cold, there was still a chill invading her body. The closer she got to the center, the more cautious Gu Qingjiu became. In the distance, with the aid of dim starlight, they could see a small gap. At the center was a vast open valley, where a river converged, surrounded by towering mountains. It was a good ce where many animals went to rest. Gu Qingjiu soundlessly approached. The center point was a vital target location that everyone would move towards. There was no guarantee that she was the only one around. Crack.... A sudden, subtle sound caused Gu Qingjiu to stop in her tracks abruptly. In the dead of night, such a loud sound was too out of ce. There was something strange. Unsure if a sleeping animal¡¯s movement caused the sound, Gu Qingjiu stood still for a moment. Click... Hearing that, Gu Qingjiu¡¯s eyebrows furrowed. Almost instantly, with no hesitation, she rolled towards the dense grass in front of her. Bang! A bullet, along with the sound, came at the same time. It urately shot at the position where Gu Qingjiu was at earlier on. Squeak squeak!!! An unknown animal let out a pitiful screech; evidently, the victim of Gu Qingjiu¡¯s almost demise. It was shot. To locate her in this manner, they were all indeed talented sharpshooters. Gu Qingjiu dodged quickly, but she couldn¡¯t stay at the same spot like a sitting duck. After determining the opponent¡¯s location, she hid behind a tree trunk. Just as she was about to shoot back at the opponent... A sudden chill ran up her back... And Gu Qingjiu tumbled once more. Bang! A bullet came from behind! Chapter 720 - Sick Intuition

Chapter 720: Sick Intuition

¡°Ohohoh, pretty pretty!¡± Inside the observation center, officials were watching the match. Looking at the consecutive tumbles Gu Qingjiu made, these foreigners praised her in a surprised tone and gaped in awe. Questioning themselves, those dodges were almost beyond the grasp of their understanding. Sure enough, every year, these new yers would refresh their perceptions. At this point, it was alreadyte in the night. Nian Chusheng suddenly jolted awake by the exmations from the center. He shook his head sharply to clear his blurry mind. He wiped his eyes with some awkwardness. ording to the rules, officials must take turns watching the game. After all, not only Gu Qingjiu and the rest were to take part, but the old guys like them had their tasks. They would have to report their feelings and reflections after returning. He felt helpless about it. ording to their ns, Chairman Song¡¯s group would go back to rest for the night first and thene to change shifts during the day. Nian Chusheng was not young anymore. Watching through the night when there were no exciting battles was difficult. Nian Chusheng couldn¡¯t help but fall asleep. When he woke up, he asked the person beside with some embarrassment, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you wake me up just now?¡± An official respectfully replied in a low voice, ¡°The minister saw you sleeping well, so he didn¡¯t wake you up, but it¡¯s not a big deal. It was just another wonderful performance on Qingjiu¡¯s end, and now they are exchanging blows, so you will have to monitor them.¡± Upon hearing that, Nian Chusheng turned to look at the screen. As expected, shots were exchanged continuously. They focused the big screen on Gu Qingjiu. At his first nce, Nian Chusheng felt anxious for her. A person to be specially focused on meant that they were considered a favored contender to win thepetition and had powerful abilities in a real-time broadcast. This was the second time they showed Gu Qingjiu on the big screen, meaning that the international team valued her performance. Nian Chusheng took one look at Gu Qingjiu before turning his gaze to Helian Niancheng in front of him. That person was sitting straight, watching his wife¡¯spetition seriously. Nian Chusheng couldn¡¯t help but sigh. He indeed doted much on his wife. He could tell just from hearing the rumors. He was already so focused on his wife¡¯spetition. From daytime until then, old bones like theirs really couldn¡¯tpare. At this moment, Gu Qingjiu¡¯s broadcast turned into a thrilling scene. After Gu Qingjiu dodged the second shot, relying on her strong instincts, she was locked on. The sound of dense gunfire rang out continuously. Like she was under attack by a group of people. Although they were sharpshooters, it was still dark, and some people¡¯s sensitivity was not at the intuitive levels of bandits. After a few shots fell short, they became somewhat hesitant about their judgment where Gu Qingjiu was hiding. But the attacks did not stop. Was she being ambushed by a group of people? Cold sweat appeared on Gu Qingjiu¡¯s forehead. They might take the chance to eliminate yers one by one. Or they might be cooperating. Relying on her sensitive intuition that remained sharp even in the dark, Gu Qingjiu dodged several shots at an impossible reaction. Until she managed to hide behind one of therger tree trunks, barely blocking some attacks. At this time, she heard a strange sound amongst the gunfire. Like someone was reloading. The magazine had eight bullets, so after shooting, they must reload quickly. This was her opportunity! At an unbelievable angle, Gu Qingjiu quickly peeked for a shot and almost at the same time dropped her body down into a lunge! Bang! Bang! A bullet flew right past the top of her head, causing palpitating chills to run down people¡¯s backs. Chapter 721 - Trust Only Your Intuition

Chapter 721: Trust Only Your Intuition

¡°S.H.I.T!¡± They knew they had to be calm, but the shot still stunned some yers. Under such intensive attacks, the opponent still dared to venture out and shoot? The main point was that she got her target. With a second, he took to reload. For professional sharpshooters like them, reloading was simply a matter of seconds. But it was this one second that eliminated him. There was a momentary pause in the sound of gunfire all around. After dropping to the ground, Gu Qingjiu quickly hid behind the branches. The nd report of the international judging panel came from the ear mic. ¡°Congrattions on gaining three points. The China team¡¯s total points are currently eight points, ranking second. You are ranked second on the individual scoreboard.¡± Three points. The shot seemed to have hit an important part. After all, it was too dark. Gu Qingjiu could only sense the person¡¯s position but could not see the person¡¯s figure. That meant that the distance should not be too far. And the moment the international team announced the results, another country would receive a notification that their points had dropped. At that instance, Gu Qingjiu heard the subtle inhtion of someone who probably found it uneptable... Bang! ¡°Oh, F.U.C.K!¡± Thank you, international team! Gu Qingjiu did not resolve the situation easily. Her nerves were tensed, and her concentration was at its peak. Under the adrenaline boost, they could surpass human limits. The sound of inhtion, so slight in this not-so-quiet atmosphere, was almost inaudible. But Gu Qingjiu heard it. A talent like this was not something everyone possessed. Even amongst these professional sharpshooters, not all of them had such tide-turning capabilities. It was why it was no wonder the person cursed out when he got shot. He hadn¡¯t even thought about it. ¡°Congrattions on gaining one point, the China team ranks first with nine points, and you rank first on the individual scoreboard.¡± First ce! Even if she was Gu Qingjiu, her heart still stirred with excitement as she became number one again. The otherpetitors seemed to have received the notice, hiding warily and not daring to make a sound. They didn¡¯t know how many genius sharpshooters were hiding around. They were all not people to be trifled with. Other than an insane talent, who else could sense their hiding spot? However, they anticipated wrongly. Not moving was a more significant mistake. When Gu Qingjiu was under fire earlier on, she definitely couldn¡¯t retaliate much. But now that everyone was silent, her perverted senses yed an important role. She had once been in this situation. It was when she took part in a shootingpetition during her freshman year in school. The quiet forest, the ones hiding in the shadows, they all seemed to have nowhere to hide. Those students cannotpare to these world-ss sharpshooters, but in terms of hiding their breaths, Gu Qingjiu could concentrate on it. There was still a vague feeling of people around. But she couldn¡¯t shoot brashly. This group of people had reflexes that allowed them to dodge at the mere sound of a gunshot, so only when she couldmit to something out of their expectations... Could she shoot with certainty? And once the first shot was out, there would not be such a wonderful opportunity again. The other yers would attack. On the left side in front of her... She was like a predating leopard. No matter how well the prey was hidden, there was a special way to determine their location based on their breathing. Right there. There should be a person lying down. Just like her... Gu Qingjiu only had a vague feeling, and she hesitated for a moment. But Elder Gong¡¯s words before thepetition suddenly shed in her mind. ¡°Only trust your intuition, do not care about the rest.¡± Chapter 722 - Someone Is Throwing the Game!

Chapter 722: Someone Is Throwing the Game!

As her thoughts reached this point, Gu Qingjiu came to a decision. She would take a gamble! In any case, there was this one chance, and it wasn¡¯t as if she couldn¡¯t dodge it. Having made up her mind, Gu Qingjiu focused her gaze and concentration, sensing that location all around. Of course, she didn¡¯t lower her guard for other spots. She gently pressed her thumb upon the trigger... And then... She abruptly pulled the trigger! So what if that person heard the sound? She was gambling on the fact that the other party wouldn¡¯t be able to guess who the bullet was aiming for! Bang! At that instant, the bullet flew towards the participant who Gu Qingjiu guessed must be lying on their stomach. The person was indeed startled. And by the time a certain bullet flew towards them, it was already toote for them to try to dodge it. Pfft! ¡°Ouch!¡± It appeared to be a painful hit, for that participant held a hand to their head and cried out loud. To ensure exactness in thepetition, all the participants wore protective gear to protect their eyes. After all, this type of bullet could cause damage to their eyes, the most fragile part of the body. If one were hit on a clothed spot, it would cause momentary numbness, but it would still be a tad painful if it hit one on bare skin. ¡°Wah!!¡± This sound came from all the officials present who were still awake. It was already incredible enough for her to obtain four points consecutively. And now, to think she took down five points? Five points! It was a rare feat in internationalpetitions. At present, Cruff was the only one who had achieved such a feat. This youngss from China, who was taking part for the first time, actually took down five points! On the points scoreboard, the China team which Gu Qingjiu belonged to had already gone up to the first ce. Now, in mere moments, the disparity between first ce and second ce widened considerably. With 14 points, China ranked first, and in terms of individual scores, Gu Qingjiu was also ranked first. Ranked at second was, of course, the US team, with nine points. It was that one point that Gu Qingjiu obtained the second time that allowed China to overtake them. But this time, with the significant disparity in scores between them now, even if Cruff wished to overtake them, it wouldn¡¯t be easy. If he couldn¡¯t eliminate Gu Qingjiu, then it was clear that unless he got a five-points, it wasn¡¯t easy for him to close up the difference with Gu Qingjiu attacking other yers simultaneously. The officials felt it unbelievable how Gu Qingjiu determined this yer¡¯s location with several yers present in that area. Most importantly, they knew sharpshooters had incredible response abilities, so it was indeed not too easy for her to hit her target with the sharpshooter standing upright. The yer lying on their stomach was indeed the best choice. But how did Gu Qingjiu realize the yer was lying on their stomach? They saw that when Gu Qingjiu came to the center; she was always under attack and didn¡¯t have any time for observation. Furthermore, that yer was some distance away from her, so how could she possibly discover that? ¡°Damn, damn, damn, damn!¡± Nian Chusheng was so agitated that he didn¡¯t know what to say. He hurriedly said to the official next to him, ¡°Quick, quick, quick! Call Chairman Song!¡± The official was a tad hesitant. ¡°Chairman Song is sleeping.¡± ¡°Sleeping? How could he sleep with such a situation happening right now? Quick, wake him up and ask him toe over. I¡¯m sure there will be fascinating actionter! It¡¯s not over yet!¡± Seeing Nian Chusheng so agitated, the official had no choice but to call Chairman Song. Nian Chusheng nced at Helian Niancheng, who was in front and didn¡¯t seem worked up seeing Gu Qingjiu obtain such high marks. No idea if it was because he wasn¡¯t Chinese or because he felt it was normal? Tsk! But just then, something even more stunning happened. The China team and US team suddenly shot up five points each. The China team now had 19 points, while the US team now had 14 points! They showed the points in real-time. Even if two yers were eliminated simultaneously, the points would jump by one point, three points, and one point. For the score to jump by five points all at once, it went to show that they obtained five points at one go. Gu Qingjiu had gone into hiding after obtaining those five points earlier, and they could see that there was no action from her on-screen. So, she didn¡¯t win these five points. Where did the five points for the US team and China teame from? Also, since when was it so easy to get five points? It was already unbelievable enough for one five-points to be obtained in a single game, okay! Coach, I want to snitch! Someone is throwing the game! Chapter 723 - Old Enemy Cruff

Chapter 723: Old Enemy Cruff

It was undeniable that the increase in points only belonged to the other team members of these two countries. Thankfully the screen showed the images in real-time, so very quickly, the reason was found and revealed on the screen. It was indeed Yin Ruoyi and Cruff who had obtained those points. No idea if it was a coincidence or if these two were old enemies. At night, these two people and teammates bumped into each other! It was at a spot near the center point, some distance opposite Gu Qingjiu. At the time, they had heard the sounds of crossfire taking ce beside. Due to the fast and frequent fire shots, neither chose to go near abruptly, even if it was Cruff and Yin Ruoyi. Yin Ruoyi ran into his teammate, and unexpectedly Cruff ran into his teammate as well. Because... Although there wasn¡¯t any way to distinguish during thepetition, there was another way to determine. That was, if you shot your teammate, your teammate wouldn¡¯t be eliminated. Instantly one would know if the other party was their own teammate or not. It was under such circumstances that Yin Ruoyi shot his teammate from China. And when no announcement of elimination was made, both parties understood each other¡¯s identities. After which, they speedily got near. And it was at this time that Cruff suddenly jumped out. It wasn¡¯t an exciting match, but the aim was scary. A bullet hit the Chinese teammate in his heart as he moved closer to Yin Ruoyi and suffered the bitter fate of elimination. With his lightning reflexes, Yin Ruoyi speedily attacked Cruff. Although Cruff tried to dodge it, they had no idea if it was because his US teammate was unlucky. That fellow happened to be some distance right behind Cruff. Even though he was quite some distance away, Yin Ruoyi¡¯s shot missed Cruff but directly hit that US teammate who was stealthily hiding behind. He was struck in the forehead and, likewise, suffered the bitter fate of being eliminated. This US teammate was probably cussing in his heart. Both Cruff and Yin Ruoyi were shocked to see that thetter managed to hit someone. Following that, both parties speedily retreated. It was, after all, dark at night. Even Cruff couldn¡¯t be sure no idents would ur under such circumstances. The China teammate signaled a hand gesture to Yin Ruoyi. Seeing that the other party wasn¡¯t Gu Qingjiu, Yin Ruoyi even heaved a sigh of relief. He felt that nothing must happen to Gu Qingjiu in this match. Unbeknownst to him, Cruff was also feeling incredibly gloomy at the moment. He had no idea that the eliminated yer was someone from his team until this point because that person didn¡¯t have any individual points. Hence there was no change to the US team¡¯s points. He only knew that the international judge panel notified them that the US team was still ranked second. Second! This result made Cruff¡¯s countenance turn extremely dark. To think that after he single-handedly obtained five points, his team still ranked second. Fourteen points. Then who was ranked first? Could it be the China team? Then how many points difference was there between their teams exactly? He had an indistinct bad premonition, yet there was no room for him to think too much about this under such circumstances. He mustn¡¯t lose thispetition. Winning was the only eptable oue for him. After all, this was going to be hisst match. He must have a perfect result before retiring, after which he would enter the world-ss coaching profession with no blemish in his track record. How morous would his future be? But once he lost... No, that was impossible! Cruff snuffed out this thought. The only uncertain factor in thispetition was not knowing which country an eliminated yer came from unless it was during the daytime when they had excellent vision. Also, the yers had no idea which countries were ranked above theirs. Hence the battle was full of changes. But Cruff could sense that the person he encountered earlier was Yin Ruoyi. That little rascal who very nearly won in the previouspetition. Hmph. In the dark darkness, Cruff¡¯s lips arched in a cold smirk. Chapter 724 - Competition Discussions

Chapter 724: Competition Discussions

The one just now was Cruff. Yin Ruoyi had an inexplicable intuition about it. He didn¡¯t expect to meet each other this soon. However, when he heard they remained in the first ce, Yin Ruoyi was slightly excited. It wasn¡¯t likest time when Cruff oppressed them from the start until the end. At least for now, they were in first ce. On the other hand, Cruff must be feeling furious. Gu Qingjiu¡¯s strength was really not a hoax. He just didn¡¯t know where his other two teammates were. If they met, they could do some cooperative maneuvers. For now, he had to be careful and protect himself. On Gu Qingjiu¡¯s side, the smell of gunpowder was still strong on-site. There were at least several sharpshooters hidden around, and everyone did not make any bold moves at the moment. Gu Qingjiu took out severalpetitors from different countries, which probably caused the remaining people to be wary of her. And Gu Qingjiu also tried to break through to the edge. The center point was not safe, and there were still wild animals lurking nearby. It was difficult to tell if their gunfire provoked these beasts. If they attacked her, it would not be aughing matter. * When Chairman Song came, the broadcast was already focused on some otherpetitors exchanging fire. He was d in a suit, looking like he came in a hurry. After reaching, Chairman Song saw the points on the big screen. He let out a sound of amazement and patted Nian Chusheng¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Old Nian, what is the situation now?¡± Nian Chusheng turned back to look at him. ¡°You just arrived? The exciting parts are all over! Gu Qingjiu and Yin Ruoyi¡¯s performance this year are incredible!¡± Upon hearing that, Chairman Song immediately sat down. ¡°Tell me more. I just went back to sleep for a while, and the point gap became this outrageous. What, was Cruff eliminated by Yin Ruoyi or Gu Qingjiu?¡± ¡°If we really eliminated America, would we still be in second ce? But we lost a person. Only Gu Qingjiu and Yin Ruoyi are left on the field. I¡¯m telling you, just before you came, the part in which Gu Qingjiu scored five points was simply amazing. It was like being against a battalion and still retrieving the enemy leader¡¯s head!¡± As Nian Chusheng recapped, he pped his thighs in excitement. ¡°This girl only had a few years of training, and she is already so strong. She will be greater in the future!¡± Hearing him say that piqued Chairman Song¡¯s interest, and he felt a sudden regret. ¡°I should have known not to go back to sleep and stay to watch for the night. I¡¯m going to rey that video endlessly when I get back. By the way, what about Yin Ruoyi?¡± ¡°Ruoyi¡¯s performance was not without its excitement as well. When he traded lives with Cruff, it was pretty thrilling too.¡± ¡°What trading lives whatsoever. I have told you to y less of your mobile games. You¡¯re already of this age, and people are still scolding and calling you an elementary school student. Do you think I do not know about this?¡± Nian Chusheng flushed. ¡°Why are you dragging that in? To even bring my matters into this situation. Please pay attention to thepetition, okay?¡± Chairman Song let out augh, then nced at the points. ¡°Now that the score gap has pulled apart, it brings my expectations up.¡± Nian Chusheng sighed. ¡°Whose isn¡¯t? Now the mes of hope ignited in my heart. There¡¯s hope!¡± The score meant they had a chance. At this moment, Nian Chusheng saw that Helian Niancheng, who had been watching through the night, finally stood up. The tall, indifferent person walked past them with no forms of acknowledgment. No one took it to heart. The young man couldn¡¯t stay up any longer. Chapter 725 - Should Opt For the Safer Method

Chapter 725: Should Opt For the Safer Method

On-site, Gu Qingjiu retreated out of the center point. Not to say that she left the ce entirely. She was just observing from nearby. ording to their prior arrangement, her score should have pulled away from the others, and it should remain stable for a while. But stability was never what Gu Qingjiu was after. She recalled Chairman Song asking her if she would continue her pursuit of victory if she had the opportunity to do so. Gu Qingjiu now had an obvious answer. Of course, she would! The best offense was defense. It wasn¡¯t like she didn¡¯t have this ability. Pulling the score apart was the surest way to go. But she couldn¡¯t be impulsive either. Thepetition at the center of the field was very intense. A minute of inattentiveness would lead to a gun battle. But in fact, the bullets were governed strictly on the international field. Bullets were generally enough for the sharpshooters. Generally, they were given five magazines, each with eight bullets, making it a total of forty bullets. Most importantly, these all belonged under the category of snatches. In other words, if you had the ability, it was possible to eliminate everyone. But there was another use. If one eliminated another, they would get half the points of that person. If the yer eliminated was one with a high score, it would be free points! Simrly, at the early stage, having a high score means nothing because there are many people, and you wouldn¡¯t be able to differentiate the people who had high scores for a while. But that would be tantly obviouster on as the number of people decreases. The points would umte, and people with low scores would inevitablyunch their counterattack. Just like thest international battlefield. However, the only benefit of the forest biome would shine after thepetition. If they ran faraway, others wouldn¡¯t be able to find them... Unless the person were from a small country, people like Gu Qingjiu and Cruff would run instead of attacking others. That would be an opportunity for others. Gu Qingjiu loitered around the center point, making Chairman Song, who watched the scene, be anxious. ¡°I think Gu Qingjiu should find a ce to hide. After all, she has the highest points in the entirepetition. Generally , the total points of internationalpetition rarely exceeds thirty. If that¡¯s the case, Gu Qingjiu can choose the most conservative way to y.¡± She already had neen points. If she eliminated a few otherster on, it would exceed thirty¡ªguaranteed a spot in the top three. That was Chairman Song¡¯s consideration. Although he still held the hope of taking the first ce, he hoped that Gu Qingjiu could choose to retreat. Like he once said. Nian Chusheng clicked his tongue and shook his head. ¡°Look at this girl¡¯s personality. There¡¯s no way she would find a ce to hide. That¡¯s not her style at all. Besides, of all the people groomed by Elder Gong, have you ever seen a wimp amongst them?¡± ¡°This is not a matter about being a wimp or not!¡± Chairman Song pointed at Nian Chusheng, expecting better from him. ¡°This is why I always interfere with you soldiers. This is a strategy, a strategy! If a moment of retreat can be exchanged for victory, why not?¡± ¡°In the end, you just don¡¯t believe in Qingjiu and Yin Ruoyi.¡± Nian Chusheng hit the nail on the head. ¡°What if the two of them eliminated others to the end? Maybe Cruff will be eliminated by Gu Qingjiu as well.¡± Chairman Song sighed. ¡°Fine, I will not argue with you.¡± He was not like Nian Chusheng, who had more radical ideas. He was more inclined towards the conservative ways. Honestly, he didn¡¯t think Gu Qingjiu and Yin Ruoyi would get much higher scores. Halfway through thepetition, yers tend to hide, and nearer to the end, those with low scores wouldunch a counterattack. That will be the time when things would get dangerous for Gu Qingjiu. Chapter 726 - Raining

Chapter 726: Raining

Except for the battle that broke out at the very beginning... Gu Qingjiu rested on a tree some distance away from the central valley area. She was lucky that apart from bumping into some small animals; she didn¡¯t encounter any fierce beasts and pythons. Besides the femalepetitor initially, no other people were seen to have met with this problem. Dawn gradually arrived. Gu Qingjiu hid under a thick foliage of a tree branch. Her eyes were wide open as she looked out. Suddenly, a wild monkey popped out with a swish. Gu Qingjiu and the monkey stared at each other. The monkey was a small one, staring at Gu Qingjiu with round wide eyes, a hand holding onto the tree branch while standing on the trunk. ¡°Rumble...¡± Suddenly, the weather, which had been quite good, seemed to be covered with dark clouds. There was a disturbing sounding from the clouds. The little monkey squeaked a few times before disappearing behind the branches in two or three hops. It was going to rain! Just as this thought shed across Gu Qingjiu¡¯s mind, a ¡®crash¡ªboom!¡¯ apanied it. A sky shaking with thunder. The rain poured down! The tropical rainforest climate is usually rainy and humid. But it was rare for the weather to be worse as such. Gu Qingjiu frowned and quickly jumped down from the tree. She could stand the dark, but not the thunderstorm. The sound of rain was unceasing, apanied by the roars of thunder. No matter who, this weather condition would affect their visibility and auditory judgment. Sharpshooters would choose to retreat. When Gu Qingjiu was around therest night, there was a cave. She was nning to return to that ce to hide from the rain. Since she couldn¡¯t shower for three days, this rain in this humid climate would cost her life. The clothes on her were not waterproof either. She hurried over. Fortunately, the branches over her head with lush foliage provided her with some form of shelter. It was just not asfortable as being in the cave. As Gu Qingjiu dashed, she suddenly saw a rapid shadow dashing towards her. So fast that it was only secondster that Gu Qingjiu could see that it was a tiger behind the screen of rain! Her expression changed, but she did not lose herposure. She did not slow down in her footsteps and even sped up into a faster sprint. The tiger was fast. In the blink of an eye, it was already close to Gu Qingjiu. It opened its enormous mouth; one could see the razor-sharp fangs with traces of saliva! Gu Qingjiu red fiercely at it. Using her strength to jump higher than the pouncing tiger, she stepped directly on top of its head and used the momentum to jump over it! ¡ªSt! Shended in the mud. Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t even pause for a moment before sprinting forward. The tiger was confused for a moment after Gu Qingjiu had stepped on the top of its head, and it fell t onto the ground. After getting back up, it looked at Gu Qingjiu. It hesitated a little, eventually deciding to not chase after her, and ran back to the central valley. Gu Qingjiu did not turn back, nor did she hear any sound of pursuit behind. Inwardly, she was relieved because she was running at a fast speed. She headed back to yesterday¡¯s location. But before she arrived, Gu Qingjiu saw a blurred ck figure at the cave from afar. It was a person! She stopped instantly and crouched. With a gun in her hand, she shot in that direction. Bang! Bang! Bang! Two shots, the opponent on the other side quickly fired in Gu Qingjiu¡¯s direction. Bullets flew over her head, and the other party dodged in an instance as well. However, Gu Qingjiu shot twice. What was unthinkable was Gu Qingjiu¡¯s ability to hit moving targets with little thought. Shot at the same time, but the angle allowed her to hit the target. Oof! Chapter 727 - Things She Wanted To Eat

Chapter 727: Things She Wanted To Eat

¡°Congrattions on earning one point and getting half of that yer¡¯s points, two points. The total points gained are three. Currently, China ranks first at twenty-two points, and you rank first on the individual scoreboard!¡± The international panel¡¯s voice sounded by her ears, signalling the victor of this battle. The other party stood there as he stared for a long time before reluctantly leaving. They left a backpack behind. Gu Qingjiu exhaled lightly. This was her first time getting someone else¡¯s points from elimination. Meaning that the person she eliminated had four points. The umted points would add up to a frightening figure. Especially for the three of them, she, Yin Ruoyi and Cruff. The points gained from any of their elimination were probably enough to help a country jump to the first ce. Of course, the strongest possibility was that they would eliminate each other. Gu Qingjiu now knew that Yin Ruoyi¡¯s points were not low. When there were changes to their points, Gu Qingjiu guessed that Yin Ruoyi earned those additional five points. The person eliminated just now seemed a little dissatisfied. On the international battlefield, there seemed to be an unwritten rule. No, it should be said that all sharpshooter¡¯s held a sort of arrogance. Under normal circumstances, they would only shoot once when they just had a single prey. Not twice or more. That was the pride they held as sharpshooters. On televisions, that sort of one-shot¡ªone kill¡ªwas always featured as well. To fire several shots in a row and miss was considered embarrassing. Only in a situation simr tost night¡¯s attack on Gu Qingjiu would people shoot several times based on their gut instincts. The man was probably a little surprised that Gu Qingjiu fired two shots. Not that Gu Qingjiu cared. No one told her about this unwritten rule. Subconsciously, she treated it as if she was practising on a moving target. She was at the point of her training, where she could turn on all the circr moving targets and moving targets in the training room and keep shooting at all of them. Yin Ruoyi always said that it looked like she was doing acrobatics. Meanwhile, Yin Ruo Yi preferred to practice with only one target. The time that Gu Qingjiu spent practising was too shortpared to those sharpshooters who have been trained since young. A mere four years. She relied on her exceptional talent. Braving the rain, Gu Qingjiu moved forward and soon arrived at the cave. The person who got eliminated left behind his food and bullets. Gu Qingjiu kept the things. She consumed quite a lot today, so this was just in time to replenish, with a little extra. It affected nothing much. She felt a little hungry. Gu Qingjiu unpacked a packet of ration biscuits and ate it. Frankly, the taste of it was not very nice. A bit of sweetness apanied the usual bitter taste of the ration. Her only constion was that the water was at least capable of replenishing her strength like a small bottle of milk. She would just have to make do with the taste. The rations for these few days were at least able to ensure that the sharpshooters had sufficient nutrition and cope with their hunger issues. No matter how bad it tasted, they could only endure. As she ate, she couldn¡¯t help but think back about the lobster she ate just a day before. For the sake of their health, they ate the five-spiced one rather than the spicy one. Butpared to this, it was a delicacy. The more she thought about it, the more the food in her mouth tasted like wax. Gu Qingjiu finished eating a biscuit but did not eat for another second. Instead, she stared out at the pouring rain. Once she gets back, she will eat them all¡ªthe garlic ones, five-spiced ones, and even the spicy ones. And also eat all the delicious food around the capital to make up for her hard work. Chapter 728 - The Pressures of the Shooting Association

Chapter 728: The Pressures of the Shooting Association

This heavy downpour continued relentlessly. From the dawn of the day, until that afternoon. This resulted in the remaining sharpshooters finding a spot in the forest and not daring to abruptly take action. These delicate sharpshooters sharedmon thinking. Their clothes were wet from the rain, and they couldn¡¯t change out of them. Add to the fact that the weather was hot, it gave off a particr odor. Moreover, if they identally caught the flu, it was akin to seeking death. Even if their immune systems were strong, nobody had the confidence to face up against nature. Hence they decided on inaction. Moreover, they knew very well that such torrential rains would pose even more significant an obstruction to them and that it was instead an advantage to a minority of the yers. It would be good if they weren¡¯t discovered; it would be like courting death if they walked out. It was especially so if they were to run into wild animals with tendencies to get into a bad mood on such rainy days. Hence the afternoon passed peacefully, a rare happening during thepetition. The people viewing the match found it arduous too. At noon, more than half the officials left. Looking at this weather, nobody knew for how much longer it was going to rain. The yers on the screen weren¡¯t moving, and even though the audience felt anxious, there was no way they could urge them otherwise. Chairman Song stroked his nose, then made a violent sneeze. ¡°Ah-choo!¡± A patrolling guard sharply caught that and swiftly handed him a tissue. Nian Chusheng, who had rested the entire morning and had just woken up, gazed at him in surprise. ¡°Chairman Song, you caught the flu?¡± Chairman Song nodded. ¡°I¡¯m guessing it¡¯s due to the rapid change in weather. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know how hot it is back at home right now. When we came here, it was cold. Add to the fact that it¡¯s raining today. Hence, I caught the flu. Aye, I¡¯m getting on in age and can¡¯t endure such things as well anymore.¡± Though Nian Chusheng begged to disagree, he said with a smile nheless, ¡°You¡¯re still young. If you say you¡¯re old, what are those people who stand by their duties in their sixties or seventies to say?¡± ¡°Stop teasing me.¡± Chairman Song chuckled, then let out a sigh. ¡°Old Nian, I¡¯m going to tell you something. But you mustn¡¯t tell anyone.¡± It was just the two of them and the patrolling guard in the vicinity. Patrolling guards were tight-lipped, so they naturally wouldn¡¯t divulge what they heard. Chairman Song wasn¡¯t afraid of that. Nian Chusheng frowned slightly. He could guess what it was. Still, he asked this, ¡°Chairman Song, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Chairman Song edged closer to him and covered his nose with a tissue before speaking. ¡°Old Nian, this time after we return, I¡¯m going to hand my resignation to the country.¡± Though Nian Chusheng had already guessed it, he couldn¡¯t help but feel pity. ¡°Why? You¡¯re not even sixty yet. What¡¯s the hurry?¡± Chairman Song shook his head. ¡°Old Nian, although you¡¯re amander in the army, you ought to know about my situation. It¡¯s not that I¡¯m neglecting my responsibilities, but you see, ever since I took over after Sheng Ming retired, the results that I have achieved truly pale inparison to Sheng Ming¡¯s.¡± It couldn¡¯t be said that this was all due to Chairman Song¡¯s bad luck, but he indeed wasn¡¯t too lucky. After the ace sharpshooter, Sheng Ming, retired, Cruff from the US had constantly crushed China. The results they achieved were indeedckluster. Subsequently, finally, a Yin Ruoyi emerged, but even then, they only managed to clinch second previously. And it was precise because there were hopes of bing the champion, that some of the old higher-ups had unrealistic fantasies. They even resented Chairman Song for not leading their country¡¯s team to first ce. Of course, it wasn¡¯t that all the old higher-ups were like this. Such people were only in the minority, but they, after all, exist. This resulted in tremendous pressure for Chairman Song all these years. While thebat team achieved perfect results and Sheng Ming retirement, their country¡¯sbat team still achieved excellent results. As for shooting, Chairman Song was powerless about this. Chapter 729 - Just Look At Whose Wife It Is

Chapter 729: Just Look At Whose Wife It Is

And it was precisely because of this, Chairman Song, who was in his early fifties, had a head full of white hair. He even appeared a tad older than Nian Chusheng who had yet to retire in the army, even though Nian Chusheng was a bit older than he was. After all, by the time Gu Qingjiu appeared he was already over fifty, and at that moment, he was around 56 or 57. There was fatigue written all over his face. Nian Chusheng also knew that, and his heart ached seeing Chairman Song in this state. He patted thetter on his shoulders and no longer greeted him in a distant manner. ¡°Old Song, take it easy. Even if you want to retire, you¡¯ve got to give them a satisfactory reply before you retire. Some of the old higher-ups aren¡¯t as open-minded as the old leaders. Don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± Other thaning with Chairman Song to the internationalpetitions together, Nian Chusheng wasn¡¯t on familiar terms with Chairman Song in private. There were too many factions in politics, making forplicated rtionships. Such private ties were rare. After all, since they had been acquainted for a few years now... Nian Chusheng couldn¡¯t help but feel sympathy towards Chairman Song seeing him in such a situation. Chairman Song let out a bitter chuckle. ¡°Old Nian, I wish for that too. But this time, I don¡¯t have great confidence. Regardless of whether the oue is good, I¡¯m still going to retire. Even if I don¡¯t do it myself, the higher-ups in the association will probably urge me to retire.¡± Regardless of how high your office rank, so long as you¡¯re not standing at the peak... And so long as you¡¯re not one of the older batches of higher-ups who helped build up the country in the early days... Although these people might appear powerful on the surface, they were in fact pushovers in the eyes of others. ¡°How can you not feel confident seeing our score? Old Song, you¡¯re scared after being oppressed for so many years! Let me tell you, this time, not only do we have hope, we have rather high hopes.¡± The US team score was only 14 points, while the China team had 22 points. In terms of individual scores, Gu Qingjiu¡¯s stood above the rest. If even then he still felt there was no hope, Nian Chusheng would then be the silly one. It was indeed tempting looking at the points. Chairman Song¡¯s gaze flickered as he looked, and a look of anticipation surfaced in his eyes. ¡°I only hope to be able to produce perfect results this time!¡± If not, should they lose thepetition and let Cruff win three times consecutive, he would be the butt of jokes. ¡°Surely we will.¡± Nian Chusheng patted his shoulders once more and reassured him. Just then, two people entered the viewing area. This time, Helian Niancheng was entering with someone. Sometimes, Nian Chusheng couldn¡¯t help but sigh with emotion about how some people were born to be god¡¯s favored ones. Regardless of how arrogant he was, everything went smoothly for him. Because he had the capital. He had heard of the reason behind Helian Niancheng¡¯s exile when he was in the Empire. Although the reason was indeed not because of Helian Niancheng, his method of handling that matter felt like tyranny on a certain level. He was too decisive in meting out the death punishment. Moreover, that was his uncle¡¯s son. But then again, this was other people¡¯s business, so Nian Chusheng wouldn¡¯t be a nosy-parker and say anything about this. He watched as the duo entered, and when their gazes met, both parties gave a slight nod. Helian Niancheng and Huo Yingcheng sat down together, and Huo Yingcheng started chattering beside him. ¡°Major-general, why did you think of asking me toe along this time?¡± As he spoke, he then noticed the points situation. He instantly let out a gasp. ¡°Qingjiu is quite fierce!¡± He had long felt that thisss was capable of great things. Now, looking at how the American ace sharpshooter Cruff was suppressed miserably, could it be that the China team would finally turn things around this time? A calm reply from beside him seeded in making Huo Yingcheng shut up. ¡°Well, just look at whose wife it is.¡± Chapter 730 - Sudden Accident—Yin Ruoyi Got Injured!

Chapter 730: Sudden ident¡ªYin Ruoyi Got Injured!

Huo Yingcheng felt that his major-general was puffed up with pride. Ever since he got married to Gu Qingjiu, this person had be unbelievably swollen with pride. What was even more incredible was that at present, other than his parents and a few others, there weren¡¯t many in the royal family who were aware that Helian Niancheng had gotten married. They were under the impression that he was still in a stable dating rtionship with Gu Qingjiu. When this fellow would hold his wedding of the century in time toe, God only knew how many people¡¯s eyes would pop out in shock. At that moment, heavy rains were pouring as seen on the screens. Huo Yingcheng let out a soft task. ¡°Looking at such a situation, none of the yers had any intention to take action. Isn¡¯t it more suitable to move around undetected on a rainy day?¡± ¡°Are you going to take responsibility if they fall sick?¡± Huo Yingcheng was speechless. Oh right. This wasn¡¯t some mission, but apetition. Although not everyone had delicate bodies and would fall sick right after getting drenched in the rain... No one could be sure it wouldn¡¯t happen to them. Add to the fact that it was torrential rain and there were many poisonous bugs and snakes in tropical rainforests... If one was unlucky and got into an ident, it would be a fatal blow in thepetition. They would then be reduced to easy targets. It was understandable why these people chose not to take action. ¡°What is Qingjiu doing right now?¡± Huo Yingcheng narrowed his eyes and tried his best to search for Gu Qingjiu in those small boxes on the screen. Helian Niancheng replied calmly, ¡°Lower-left corner.¡± Huo Yingcheng looked towards the lower-left corner and quickly spotted Gu Qingjiu. Although it was pouring heavily, which obstructed the flight cameras¡¯ vision, Huo Yingcheng still managed to determine Qingjiu¡¯s position based on his intuition. At the same moment, Gu Qingjiu was crazily missing her spicy lobster as she hid in the cave. If the flight cameras could capture clearer images, they could capture her maniacally gulping down her saliva. After eating biscuits for two consecutive days, she was sick of it. But then, she still had to eat them for quite some time. Thepetition would end tomorrow, anyway. She would be free from all this very soon. Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t dare to guarantee that she would obtain a certain number of points, but this being her first international match, she must make sure to make a good showing. The rain gradually stopped. After the rain stopped, there generally are no warm rays of sunshine after the rain in such a rainforest climate. The rain just stopped, and that was all. The air was still as moist. The skies in the forest were also as dark as the evening in China. Snakes, rats, and ants came out in dense clusters at such a time. As these creatures couldn¡¯t look for food during the heavy downpour, they would immediatelye out in search of food after it ended. The sharpshooters were sufficiently confident in themselves but dared not recklessly take action when they didn¡¯t possess lethal firepower. Especially considering most of those living creatures were venomous. Even Cruff wouldn¡¯t go head-on against those wild animals. However, even if they didn¡¯t seek other people, trouble would always have a way of finding them. Especially those sharpshooters hiding on the trees. Yin Ruoyi was hidden in a secluded spot. It couldn¡¯t be considered very secluded though. After much difficulty, he finally found a forest path along a river. At the time, he was walking over and nning to relieve himself. He had no choice. One had to relieve themselves from time to time, right? Moreover, with such a scene, the cameras would automatically avoid them. As a sharpshooter, of course, he had sufficient alertness, but it was impossible topletely guard against all dangers. Before he could even loosen his belt, Yin Ruoyi who was standing behind arge tree suddenly felt numbness on his back. At the time he had speedily responded by turning around and whipping out his gun. ¡°Sss!¡± However, a ck, slim, and small figure abruptly leaped towards him. Its speed exceeded humans several fold! It directly took a bite on the back of Yin Ruoyi¡¯s left hand! Yin Ruoyi felt numbness on his left hand, and his right hand quickly grabbed hold of this ck slim snake¡¯s crucial part and, exerting his force, strangled this snake to death! Chapter 731 - The Worried Yin Ruoyi

Chapter 731: The Worried Yin Ruoyi

After tossing away the snake¡¯s corpse, he felt his entire left arm turn numb. His face instantly turned pale and his countenance, terrible. Thankfully, he recognized this type of snake. It was a type of venomous snake found in South America, and it wasn¡¯t lethally poisonous. But its venomous fluid would cause that bitten part of the body to turn numb and stiff. He was even more thankful for the fact that the snake had bitten his left arm and not his gun-wielding right arm. Or else he wouldn¡¯t be able to participate in thispetition any longer. Such snakes typically moved in groups. Yin Ruoyi didn¡¯t dare to stay a second longer and immediately left. Gasps erupted among the audience in the viewing room. Chairman Song and Nian Chusheng were astounded and terrified. ¡°How did Ruoyi get injured?¡± ¡°He¡¯s injured! We are finished!¡± Chairman Song¡¯s face turned pale instantaneously. ¡°It¡¯s not the time to be speaking about this now. Hurry up and get the rescue team to send someone. That snake looks like it¡¯s poisonous!¡± Nian Chusheng got anxious, and next to him the patrolling guard added, ¡°Commander, this is a type of venomous snake found in South America. It¡¯s very slim and long and weak. Its venom will only cause a period of numbness in humans and won¡¯t lead to deaths.¡± ¡°Even if it won¡¯t lead to deaths, it¡¯s still something major. We¡¯ve got to take precautions just in case...¡± Before Nian Chusheng finished his sentence, he abruptly stopped. If it wasn¡¯t a fatal wound, then if Yin Ruoyi didn¡¯t request help, then ording to the rules, the rescue team wouldn¡¯t send anyone in. Although Chairman Song was flustered inwardly, he maintained the calm attitude typical of China and tried not to let others see his panic. In a hushed voice, he instructed the patrolling guard, ¡°Go, report this to Elder Gong. Also, inform the international rescue team and see what they have to say about this.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± After the patrolling guard left, Chairman Song and Nian Chusheng saw ambiguous gazes cast over by several officials from the US. They seemed to be gloating over their misfortune. After all, they were crushing the US team who was used to getting number one, and the US officials had been feeling slight displeasure, to begin with. Now, seeing Yin Ruoyi get into an ident, they barely maintained the dignified state of a country¡¯s representatives, but perhaps inwardly their hearts were blooming with joy. The atmosphere turned subtle. Yin Ruoyi¡¯s injury meant that his battle prowess would be weakened. That was as good as to say that the remaining member of the China team had to fight on her own. Inevitably, they gloated over their opponent¡¯s misfortune. At least this year, China put up a powerful performance, and if there was a bit of an ident... At least some countries would then have hopes of squeezing their ways into the top three. Huo Yingcheng let out a gasp after seeing Yin Ruoyi get injured. ¡°Isn¡¯t China¡¯s team in a perilous state now? Only Qingjiu is left to fight.¡± Helian Niancheng said nonchntly, ¡°Isn¡¯t it also an individual show by Cruff on the US side?¡± ¡®Cough.¡¯ Huo Yingcheng let out a dry cough. ¡°From the sounds of it, you have an extremely high view of your wife. Right now, Yin Ruoyi¡¯s score isn¡¯t low either. If he were to get eliminated, China would be in great danger.¡± ¡°He won¡¯t...¡± Helian Niancheng replied simply, but Huo Yingcheng found it especially strange. ¡°Why not? Although such venomous snakes aren¡¯t lethal, this must certainly affect him greatly. If he encounters Cruff, he will be in great danger.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s hope he won¡¯t run into Cruff.¡± These words made Huo Yingcheng cast a sideways nce at his major-general. He had a feeling that there was a hidden meaning behind his major-general¡¯s words. On the screen, Yin Ruoyi was seen walking towards the edge of the forest. Perhaps knowing that his injury would severely affect his movements, he was nning to find a safe ce to stay in for the rest of thepetition. Chapter 732 - Encountered the King of Beasts Once More

Chapter 732: Encountered the King of Beasts Once More

This was what Yin Ruoyi thought. But he wasn¡¯t going to just hide. Over his ear mike, the judging panel confirmed with him several times if he needed help. Of course, thismunication was only to him and no one else. If a yer got into an ident, such incidents wouldn¡¯t be revealed to other yers. Yin Ruoyi shook his head after some hesitation. Once he went out, his points would be directly deducted. He knew that Gu Qingjiu was a strong yer, but he couldn¡¯t be sure that she could deal with the others all by herself. He walked to an area, sized up the surroundings, and after confirming there weren¡¯t any obvious traces of animal movements, he then sat down and checked on his wrist. Other than numbness, it was fine. Though, he felt slightly dizzy. One could see the temples on his head. It was an rming sight. Yin Ruoyi gazed at the ground before him with a dark countenance. Water droplets were still dripping from the tree leaves continuously. As the raindrops hit the ground, it produced a noisy sound. Yin Ruoyi felt some pressure. He hadn¡¯t expected to get injured. Hence, his initial ns were disrupted all of a sudden. At the moment, he didn¡¯t know where Gu Qingjiu was, and whether they had the chance to encounter each other. He was in a dilemma. He was not sure if he should avoid the center, or if he should walk outwards and find a safe spot to hide until thepetition was over. After all, the items in his bag were enough tost him until tomorrow. But Yin Ruoyi couldn¡¯t take this lying down. He wanted to duel with Cruff, but after such an ident happened, of course, he wouldn¡¯t try to y the hero and continue entertaining such thoughts. It was just that he couldn¡¯t retreat just like that. With those hesitations, he stood where he was and mulled over this. Meanwhile, Gu Qingjiu was still moving somewhere close to that cave. At the time, she couldn¡¯t have known about Yin Ruoyi¡¯s injury. Since there wasn¡¯t any announcement about the change in rankings or points, she felt slightly rxed. On an individual basis, she had 13 points. If she were to assume the other China team member had obtained no points, Yin Ruoyi should have 9 points. Of course, she didn¡¯t know that Yin Ruoyi indeed had 9 points. On the US side, their total points were 14 points, but out of those 10 points were obtained by Cruff alone. He wasn¡¯t that much behind Gu Qingjiu on an individual basis. That meant, regardless of who would be eliminated, it would result in a great change in points. Because their points were too high. Seeing as the rain had more or less stopped, Gu Qingjiu prepared to jump down from the cave. But at that instant, she retracted her arms and legs. Ahead, a golden figure with ck stripes appeared. Its figure indistinctly exuded the air of the king of the forest. F*CK! Gu Qingjiu soundlessly cussed in her heart. To think it was that tiger! The tiger saw Gu Qingjiu. Probably because of an old hatred welling up in his heart, he instantly let out a deafening tiger roar. Roar! Roar! Roar! And at an instant, he sprinted straight towards Gu Qingjiu. Swooping down, it forcefully kicked against the rock wall, and very nearly managed to jump up on that momentum. The cave was only in the lower center part of the rock wall, so if the tiger were to use the momentum of his movement, he would be able to crawl up. But Gu Qingjiu nimbly moved and agilely raised her leg and stomped on the head of this king of beasts before it crawled up. And that caused it to fall downwards. After training for four years, she had considerable strength, and even if it were the king of beasts it would have to temporarily lie down. Chapter 733 - Stalemate

Chapter 733: Stalemate

Roar! Roar! Roar! After Gu Qingjiu had stomped on it several times, it enraged the king of beasts. But there was nothing it could do. If it were to solely depend on crawling, it couldn¡¯t crawl up to the cave. So it merely moved agitatedly below and shook its tail, ring ferociously at Gu Qingjiu with its brown eyes that were the size of copper coins. Go ahead and re all you want! I¡¯m not afraid! Gu Qingjiu red back at it, but the intention behind this was actually to be alert against the tiger¡¯s actions. Although her heart rate escted, she wasn¡¯t very afraid on the inside. She didn¡¯t believe that this tiger would camp by her for an entire day. Moreover, even if they got into a fight, she might not necessarily lose to this tiger. At the thought of this, Gu Qingjiu retrieved the dagger the international team gave from her bag. The dagger sparkled with a cold gleam and made the tiger realize the threat it posed. All of a sudden, it hesitantly retreated two steps. But to protect its dignity as the king of beasts, it then let out two roars at Gu Qingjiu! With Yin Ruoyi injured and Gu Qingjiu being pestered by a tiger... Chairman Song felt a big headache as he viewed the match. Even Nian Chusheng couldn¡¯t resist holding a hand to his forehead. ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy for us to finally turn things around for once. Why are we so unlucky?¡± Chairman Song let out a sigh. ¡°Ask the international team if they can help Gu Qingjiu take care of this troublesome tiger.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid not. Previously a female participant encountered a giant snake but didn¡¯t ask for help, and the international team didn¡¯t send out any help to her. I¡¯m guessing all the more they wouldn¡¯t send help to Gu Qingjiu this time.¡± Chairman Song frowned. ¡°This is a tiger!¡± One can never be too careful. If something were to go wrong, it would be terrible. Seated in front of them, Helian Niancheng¡¯s countenance finally changed slightly. Huo Yingcheng was dumbfounded to see Gu Qingjiu being targeted by a tiger. ¡°Isn¡¯t China a tad too unlucky? So far none of the other countries have encountered such unlucky incidents.¡± Helian Niancheng had his thin lips pursed, his narrow and long eyes riveted upon Gu Qingjiu in the screens. He could tell that the girl wasn¡¯t feeling much nervous, but that didn¡¯t mean he didn¡¯t feel nervous as well. He believed in Gu Qingjiu, but this was a ferocious wild animal that could easily tear a human to shreds. Helian Niancheng dared not imagine what he would be like if something happened to Gu Qingjiu. Just then, on the screens, it could be seen that Gu Qingjiu was in an increasingly perilous situation. Turned out, it was because a yer had found Gu Qingjiu. But thankfully it wasn¡¯t Cruff? This sudden danger brought about nervousness among the audience. In the forest, Gu Qingjiu and the tiger were still locked in a stalemate. But momentarily, Gu Qingjiu sensed danger speedily approaching from ahead. She looked up and saw a ck figure appearing at the entrance of this rock wall, the same direction from which the tiger came from. Gu Qingjiu immediately narrowed her eyes and looked up, only to see that after the other party had noticed her presence, that person indeed fired a shot at Gu Qingjiu without any hesitation. Bang! Gu Qingjiu tried to shrink towards the rock wall as much as possible. Seeing that Gu Qingjiu was bound by restraints, the tiger suddenly let out a roar and leaped up. It swung its ws at Gu Qingjiu and very nearly grazed against her calves. At that moment Gu Qingjiu could feel her hairs standing on end. She saw that the person opposite her... Hesitated whether or not to fire the second shot after realizing that a tiger had entrapped her. Gu Qingjiu decisively made up her mind to make a bold move. Just as this tiger made a second attempt to leap up, she directly jumped onto its head and, borrowing this momentum, jumped down! Pa! The king of beasts once again lost his dignity as Gu Qingjiu trampled it to the ground! Chapter 734 - The Situation One Most Didn’t Wish Happen, Happened

Chapter 734: The Situation One Most Didn¡¯t Wish Happen, Happened

The moment Gu Qingjiunded on the ground she dashed towards the forest without any hesitation. Seeing this situation, the sharpshooter stopped attacking Gu Qingjiu and instead, aimed at the tiger that was getting back up on its feet, and abruptly fired a shot in its direction. Bang! The bullet struck the body of the tiger. It didn¡¯t cause much damage to the tiger. But it sessfully stirred up the rage of the king of beasts. Seeing this situation, the sharpshooter suddenly ran towards the forest without hesitation. He was helping Gu Qingjiu out! As for the enraged tiger, it changed its target without any hesitation and chased after that sharpshooter. It had given up on Gu Qingjiu. Seems like the bullet the sharpshooter fired angered this tiger more than being stomped on thrice on its head. Seeing this, Gu Qingjiu heaved a sigh of relief. She ran into the forest and didn¡¯t take the chance to take advantage by firing a few shots at that sharpshooter. Although at the start, this person fired that first shot at her with no hesitation, he had somewhat saved her from that tiger. Hence, she could forgive that first shot. From the looks of it, that person seemed to be a European. Not everyone was like Cruff, who spared no mercy taking advantage of others while they were in a perilous situation. After shaking off that tiger, Gu Qingjiu ran into the forest. Perhaps because she had exerted an amount of strength running and brought about much turmoil, it sessfully attracted a sharpshooter¡¯s attention. When Gu Qingjiu appeared in his vision, he fired a shot at her without any hesitation. Bang! Naturally, his shot missed her. With Gu Qingjiu¡¯s perverse senses, how could she not observe her surroundings as she ran? She rolled on the ground and sessfully dodged the bullet. But at the same time, with her quick responses, she instantly fired a shot at the other party. Bang! Oof! She struck her target with one shot! The other party only had himself to me for hiding on a tree. After that, this yer watched on with an incredulous look as Gu Qingjiu took flight right away. F*CK! How could he miss this target who ran right into his path? This person had an amazing vision. At the very instant he fired the shot, she had immediately dodged from it. As for himself, because he was hiding on a tree, he could not dodge a bullet in time. ¡°Congrattions on gaining one point, the China team is currently ranked first with a total of 23 points, and you are ranked first on the individual scoreboard.¡± Seeing Gu Qingjiu shake off the danger and even obtained points, the audience heaved a sigh of relief. And Chairman Song and Nian Chusheng even delightedly realized that Gu Qingjiu was running in Yin Ruoyi¡¯s direction. Although the forest was massive and Gu Qingjiu might change her direction at any time, all they could do was hope that these two people would run into each other. Time passed unknowingly. It was apetitionsting three days. After a peaceful second day with no major crossfires that took ce, thest day finally arrived! And today, all the yers started getting restless. Naturally all the more so for those with a lower score. Even Cruff started getting restless. The fact that they had failed to overtake the China team up until this point made him feel increasingly uneasy. Hence, he gave up on his advantage and nearly didn¡¯t much hide, and instead directly searched for Gu Qingjiu and Yin Ruoyi¡¯s whereabouts. These two people must hold the highest scores among all the yers. Cruff had a feeling. At present, his individual score was 12 points, and the US team had 16 points. He had no idea how many points the China team had. The fact that he didn¡¯t know was what made him feel most uneasy. On thest day, Nian Chusheng and Chairman Song didn¡¯t rest and came to view this crucial final day. What made them feel heartened was that Gu Qingjiu was getting increasingly near to Yin Ruoyi. Indeed, she had been searching for Yin Ruoyi. What was more, she was on the right path. At that moment, Yin Ruoyi was injured. Although it was believed that the venom had decreased, it still affected him quite greatly. However, even then, Yin Ruoyi managed to finish off a yer who happened to run into him. But the situation that China was most unwilling to see, happened. The first to find Yin Ruoyi wasn¡¯t Gu Qingjiu. It was Cruff. Chapter 735 - It Was Destined That He Wouldn’t Be Able to Escape

Chapter 735: It Was Destined That He Wouldn¡¯t Be Able to Escape

Thest day finally arrived. But the dampness and darkness in the forest didn¡¯t much lessen. Gu Qingjiu rushed in a certain direction. She had no idea whether she was moving on the right path. She only had to hold on until thepetition ended in the afternoon, and they would win thepetition. Their score was 24 points, so there was no doubt they were ranked first. If no idents were to arise, she only had to find a spot to hide it out until thepetition ended, and they would emerge victoriously. But Gu Qingjiu knew that it wasn¡¯t so easy. On thest day, all the countries went crazy in their attacks, going everywhere in search of yers. Even if one chose to hide, it might not necessarily ensure peace. Moreover, Gu Qingjiu simply wasn¡¯t the sort of person to hide. She narrowed her eyes slightly as she walked into the forest, wary of any dangers in her surroundings. She had a thought; that was if she would be able to encounter Cruff. If she didn¡¯t manage to encounter him, she would feel a sense of pity. But so long as she managed to stop Cruff in his quest for three consecutive wins, it wouldn¡¯t be considered too great a pity. There was an even and ascending path ahead, and the path seemed to lead next to the main body of a mountain. She could even hear the sounds of water ahead. ording to logic, such a spot should show traces of human movements. Gu Qingjiu pursed her lips and hesitated for a moment. Instead of walking up this high path, she continued walking along an undeveloped detour below. It felt a bit like she was zing a new trail through brambles. Walking on an undeveloped path was a safer method. The path she was walking on was very remote, so ording to logic, there wouldn¡¯t be anyone trudging down there. But just in case. Who knew if someone else would share the same idea as her. Hence, such high paths had an ambush quality to them generally. Even if she had a lot of confidence in herself, she wasn¡¯t willing to take such a risk. Rustle~ Along the way, she chopped off branches and leaves that obstructed her path with her dagger, which were making it difficult for her to advance. However, this action of hers made the audience particrly anxious. ¡°What is Qingjiu doing? Why did she choose to walk on such a path?¡± The baffled Huo Yingcheng cast a nce at Helian Niancheng. After all, this person was Gu Qingjiu¡¯s husband, the one most likely to understand Gu Qingjiu¡¯s thoughts. Who knew, Helian Niancheng simply nced at him and with a smirk that carried a hint of contempt, replied, ¡°How am I to know?¡± Huo Yingcheng was speechless. Damn it. Wasn¡¯t it said that a married couple is of the same mind? Aren¡¯t you the one who understands your wife best?! How could you say such a thing! Huo Yingcheng ranted like a maniac in his heart. Watching the situation on the screens, he gently cast a nce at one of the boxes and his countenance slightly changed. ¡°Cruff is approaching Yin Ruoyi.¡± Following his line of sight, one could see that Gu Qingjiu and Cruff were both getting increasingly near to Yin Ruoyi. And Yin Ruoyi was right ahead of that tall mountain body Gu Qingjiu saw earlier. He was leaning against a tree trunk as he sat next to the river. Since Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t choose a regr path and instead, for some baffling reason, chose to take a detour, her path started deviating away from Yin Ruoyi. On the other hand, Cruff directly took that path, and if no idents were to ur, once he stepped on the highest spot on the rock wall, he would see the other party underneath the mountain. Putting it simply, Gu Qingjiu could get closer to Yin Ruoyi by continuing on the path she was walking on, but Cruff could stand at a high spot and attack Yin Ruoyi. Based on Yin Ruoyi¡¯s current condition, it was unknown if he would be able to escape. Chapter 736 - He’s the Second Sheng Ming?

Chapter 736: He¡¯s the Second Sheng Ming?

Huo Yingcheng wasn¡¯t the only one who noticed this. Behind, Chairman Song and Nian Chusheng also noticed. Their countenances changed instantly... Regardless of how much they wished to keep calm, they had difficulty doing so. Chairman Song said with gritted teeth, ¡°Yin Ruoyi is in danger.¡± He didn¡¯t know why Yin Ruoyi would choose such a ce. Likely it was because he thought it was secluded enough, but unexpectedly Cruff still managed to discover this ce. Nian Chusheng furrowed his brows tightly as he watched the screen. At present, the China team had 24 points, and because Cruff had obtained another two points, the US team had a total of 18 points. Among those 18 points, Cruff single-handedly ounted for 14 points. He had the same score as Gu Qingjiu, but because of the high points, Gu Qingjiu was ranked ahead of him. It was an extremely tight match. One could only imagine how brutal Cruff had been in his pursuit to catch up. But if one were to calcte based on the most dangerous situation... If Cruff eliminated Yin Ruoyi, Cruff would immediately obtain half of Yin Ruoyi¡¯s score¡ªwhich was five points. And China would immediately have ten points deducted. Even though Gu Qingjiu had 14 points as an individual, she would only manage to bring China to third ce. The current third ce holder was Italy, with a total of 15 points! This was something China didn¡¯t wish to see happen. But it didn¡¯t matter how many times they yed out the situation in their hearts. All they could do was stay and watch. Every single oue they could imagine shared one thing inmon. That was, Cruff would eliminate Yin Ruoyi. There was nothing they could do about it. Cruff¡¯s forte was his abilities to hide, and when hiding in a high spot, it was nearly impossible for anyone to detect his presence. He only had to secretly fire one shot, and Yin Ruoyi wouldn¡¯t be able to dodge from it even if he wanted to. Because it was obvious that he had lost his edge due to the effects of the venom. The numbness in his left arm slightly affected his head. The fact that Yin Ruoyi managed to hold it out until now and even managed to eliminate one yer was considered a miracle. Many foreigners had a heightened opinion of him because of this. But with him in such a state, he definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to deal with Cruff. At that moment, they pinned all their hopes on Gu Qingjiu. However, what would Gu Qingjiu do? She would only reach Yin Ruoyi after Cruff did, and by then, it would have been toote. And even if Gu Qingjiu saw Yin Ruoyi at the same time, would she be able to discover Cruff? If she did, she would alert Yin Ruoyi, then Cruff would also fire a shot instantaneously. She couldn¡¯t speak as quickly as the speed at which Cruff fired a shot. That¡¯s it, they¡¯re finished. Chairman Song and Nian Chusheng both wore terrible countenances. The only thing they had to be thankful for, was probably that they had held back the thoughts of informing the higher-ups of good news in advance. Thank god they hadn¡¯t done that. It would put them in an extremely awkward situation if they did. No idea if most of the audience had noticed this scene. On the screen in the viewing room, Yin Ruoyi, Gu Qingjiu, and Cruff¡¯s situations were disyed in three individual scenes. The real-time transmission had the effect of getting the audience worked up. One could feel their adrenaline surging. Quite a few officials who saw this scene were letting out gasps. ¡°My goodness. This China yer is in danger.¡± ¡°Oh my god. Chameleon Cruff is about to shoot this little poor thing from China.¡± ¡°It seems like this female yer is powerless to turn things around. Could it be that China will fail to break the curse of ranking second for the nth time?¡± ¡°After thispetition ends, can Cruff retire in glory after winning the champion three consecutive times? Is he the second Sheng Ming?¡± Chapter 737 - The Fated Duel

Chapter 737: The Fated Duel

Such discussions could be heard everywhere in the viewing room. Perhaps because thepetition was about to end, such discussions started getting louder and louder. Nian Chusheng, who had a straightforward personality, heard that and instantly ranted. ¡°How dare they speak of him and Sheng Ming in the same breath with the way he conducts himself? This is simply an insult to Sheng Ming.¡± Looking like he was prepared to ept the reality that was about to unfold, Chairman Song sighed with a dim countenance, ¡°Can¡¯t be helped, Old Nian. Seems like this year...¡± ¡°Thepetition hasn¡¯t ended yet.¡± Nian Chusheng patted Chairman Song¡¯s shoulders and stopped him in his words. ¡°I¡¯ve always firmly believed that before the oue is finalized, we can¡¯t judge based on the current situation. At least, consider the possibility of Yin Ruoyi discovering Cruff by himself?¡± Chairman Song forced a smile. Everyone knew this was impossible. It would be good if Yin Ruoyi hadn¡¯t gotten injured. But too bad Yin Ruoyi was injured. Chameleon Cruff wasn¡¯t a form of address said in jest. As he stealthily approached Yin Ruoyi, there was simply no way for Yin Ruoyi to dodge. The officials from the US, whose team had been crushed by China all this while, had gloomy expressions on their faces before this. But now, seeing the turn of events on the battlefield, each of them looked spirited and alive. Seems like they were going to win again this year! Oh dear, they almost felt bad for winning yet again. Cruff¡¯s coach, due to his arrogance, had been tightly furrowing his brows while their opponents crushed them all this while. And at that moment, seeing Cruff¡¯s condition, he heaved a sigh of relief. As a shooting instructor, he knew very well that... The present Yin Ruoyi couldn¡¯t fend himself against Cruff. He could only let Cruff take those five points from him. It was destined that the China team would fail. Another US team member was very far away from the trio, and even if he were eliminated, it wouldn¡¯t change things for the US team. It was sufficient for Cruff to singlehandedly obtain close to twenty points. A smile finally surfaced on his previously tense face. And all the officials in the viewing room had their gazes fixed on the situation of the trio. Like they had expected, Cruff advanced to the highest spot. After prying away some vines and tree branches that were in his way, Cruff indeed immediately spotted Yin Ruoyi who was seated under the mountain slope. A euphoric look instantly appeared on his face. You can wear out iron shoes in fruitless searching, and yet by a lucky chance, you may find the lost thing without even looking for it! Moreover, he was in too marvelous a position! He quietlyid down on his stomach and reached out his arm to aim his gun at Yin Ruoyi. He didn¡¯t make the slightest noise. Lying there, the slightly high mountain body could directly hide his figure. Regardless of who it was, if a shot was fired from below he only had to tilt his head sideways slightly, and he would perfectly dodge the attack. That was what made his position so marvelous. When he caught sight of Yin Ruoyi, Cruff didn¡¯t fire a shot at him immediately. He curled his lips in an extremely scornful smirk, as though Yin Ruoyi, who was seated below, was already a prey he had sessfully captured. Having been suppressed by China the entirepetition, there were mes of fury in Cruff¡¯s heart. He knew that Yin Ruoyi carried quite a lot of points. Once he obtained them, China would no longer be able to turn things around! What a group of smelly bugs! They should just quietly offer as sacrifices to his three consecutive wins, instead of putting up a worthless struggle! Mm? Just then, Cruff narrowed his eyes and sensed a pair of eyes. Coming from inside the forest opposite of him. He looked up, and saw a slightly short yer, standing in the forest opposite. He cast a cold and calm gaze in that direction. Such a height was too obvious a marker of the yer¡¯s identity in thepetition. Even though Gu Qingjiu was 1.7 meters tall, she was the shortest among the yers in thispetition. Hence, Cruff could immediately recognize her. Chapter 738 - An Impossible Shot!

Chapter 738: An Impossible Shot!

Gu Qingjiu encountered Cruff! Although the fact that Cruff didn¡¯t fire a shot at the very first instant made the officials frown... Seeing this fated duel about to take ce, all the officials were quite worked up. It would be nearly impossible for Yin Ruoyi to escape the fate of being eliminated. Then would Gu Qingjiu be able to finish off Cruff? Or would Cruff take down a double kill and sessfully trample China into the dust? Of course, judging from the current situation, it didn¡¯t seem too likely for Cruff to eliminate Gu Qingjiu in such a ce. But it was almost certain that Yin Ruoyi would be eliminated. As she stood there, even if she dared speak out and alert Yin Ruoyi, thetter definitely wouldn¡¯t be quick enough to dodge Cruff¡¯s bullet also. Instead, it would affect Yin Ruoyi¡¯s judgment. Through the cracks in the forest not far away, Gu Qingjiu spotted Yin Ruoyi seated under a tree by the river at first nce too. Gu Qingjiu could right away sense that Yin Ruoyi¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t too good. But, for some reason, she had a premonition that made her suddenly lookup. And she saw Cruff lying on the peak of the mountain opposite. Her countenance changed, and she immediately figured out the situation. Yin Ruoyi was in danger. She was already standing here, but Yin Ruoyi hadn¡¯t even noticed her. Much less would he notice Cruff? Cruff revealed a derisive smirk at Gu Qingjiu. Though his gun was aimed at Yin Ruoyi, his eyes were staring straight at Gu Qingjiu. Gu Qingjiu subconsciously aimed her gun at Cruff. She knew very well that it was already toote. Yin Ruoyi wouldn¡¯t be able to dodge Cruff¡¯s bullet. As for her, it was highly unlikely for her to finish off Cruff. After all, Cruff was in an exceedingly good position. That was the path Gu Qingjiu chose not to take earlier. She had no idea how Cruff came to lie over there. But she knew that Cruff hadn¡¯t gotten here that long ago. In the entire valley, other than the asional animal sounds that rang out, one nearly couldn¡¯t hear anything. Gu Qingjiu¡¯s pupils were fixed upon Cruff. Although she was holding her gun as per normal, her heart was thumping furiously. If Yin Ruoyi got eliminated, they would lose thispetition! She mustn¡¯t lose! She couldn¡¯t let China lose thispetition at her hands! She couldn¡¯t allow Cruff to win three consecutive times! Absolutely not! ¡°Qingjiu, you know what? The reason I think highly of you isn¡¯t because of your extraordinary talent, but because you have this capability to achieve things other people can¡¯t.¡± ¡°Other people might likewise have the same talent, but for you to achieve things other people aren¡¯t capable of doing, that meant not many people can achieve such a thing.¡± Elder Gong¡¯s words rang in Gu Qingjiu¡¯s mind at that moment. She widened her eyes. Due to her nervousness, beads of perspiration slid from her hairline past her eyes. Despite that ufortable sensation, she forced herself to hold herself back and didn¡¯t dare to blink. She knew that it was already toote. The only way out was for her to save Yin Ruoyi. But how to save? This was impossible! But there was no such thing as impossible! She aimed her gun straight at Cruff. Seeing the smirk on Cruff¡¯s face, his high-up-in-the-air manner carried a hint of pity, as though his victory was already confirmed. Bang! Bang! Two shots fired, breaking the tranquility of the valley. Vibrating Yin Ruoyi¡¯s nerves. He could sense something wasn¡¯t right the moment he looked up. However, it was as though everything had vanished from his head. Even the speed slowed down. However, he couldn¡¯t escape. He could only watch as a bullet fired at him rapidly from a spot not far away. Bang! A deafening sound rang. Next to him, a bullet flew towards him swiftly. Two bullets collided right before his eyes, resulting in the explosion of splendid fireworks that he would never forget in this lifetime. Chapter 739 - Cruff Who Was Enraged to the Max

Chapter 739: Cruff Who Was Enraged to the Max

F*ck!!!!! ¡°Oh, F.U.C.K!¡± ¡°S.H.I.T This is impossible!!!¡± At that moment, the entire audience in the viewing room felt an exhrating excitement. Even Huo Yingcheng nearly couldn¡¯t hold himself back from stepping out and shouting, ¡°Impressive!!!¡± Chairman Song and Nian Chusheng were stunned. Never once had they imagined that Gu Qingjiu would seed in intercepting that bullet! This was unprecedented in the history of thepetitions. Regardless of how impressive one was, how could they intercept a bullet? However, when it happened in reality, everyone went crazy. Even the international judge panel couldn¡¯t resist watching the ongoings on screen. All of them wore incredulous looks on their faces! Cruff¡¯s bullet was intercepted. This newbie from China created a miracle! An impossible miracle!! ¡°I must tell Elder Gong. I¡¯m going to take this video back and show this to everyone who talked down to us!¡± Nian Chusheng was so agitated that he couldn¡¯t sit still. Just seeing how the other officials were cursing in disbelief, went to show just how worked up everyone was in the audience. Cruff¡¯s coach, as well as the US team members¡¯ mouths, was gaping in disbelief, unable to close them. At this moment, they weren¡¯t even in the mood to express pity over Cruff¡¯s missed shot, and instead, they found it too goddamn impressive!! Even if they weren¡¯t from the same country, they had no choice but to admit it. It was truly so impressive that no words could adequately describe this feat! Thepetition had yet to end as of now. Cruff had swiftly lowered his head after firing a shot at Yin Ruoyi while he awaited news from the international judge panel with a broad beam on his face. However, he didn¡¯t hear anything over the ear mike. He didn¡¯t hear news of Yin Ruoyi¡¯s elimination. After staring for ten full seconds, Cruff¡¯s smile froze. The international judge panel had sensors that would allow them to report the result immediately after a target was hit. Why wasn¡¯t there any news from them? A strong sense of uneasiness suddenly welled up in his heart. Just now, the sound he had heard appeared to be very strange. It didn¡¯t sound like he had hit his target. He had originally nned to retreat immediately. After all, Gu Qingjiu was no easy opponent and he knew not to belittle her. But now that what he had thought would happen didn¡¯t happen, Cruff started to feel uneasy. He couldn¡¯t help... Couldn¡¯t help stealthily sticking out his head, wanting to see what exactly happened. However, just then. Bang! A bullet speedily fired at him, and nicely struck Cruff who was resurfacing! It looked like Cruff had intentionally raised his head to receive this bullet. It was aical andughable sight. ¡°Ouch!¡± As he was hit in the forehead, he let out a tragic cry. Over the ear mike, the international judge panel¡¯s voice rang. ¡°You have been eliminated. It was truly regretful. Do continue to work hard next time.¡± This was the standard message the international judge panel would say to every eliminated yer. But Cruff had never expected that such a thing would happen to him. He was dumbfounded andpletely frozen. With a handheld to his forehead, he couldn¡¯t figure out how such a thing could happen! He was incredibly enraged, to the point of losing his senses. The fury of being eliminated ignited everything. No, impossible. How could he possibly be eliminated!! Left in a stunned state, he saw Gu Qingjiu running towards Yin Ruoyi after her bullet hit him. Yin Ruoyi was perfectly unscathed as he stood there and looked at his eyes. As though he was simrly shocked, but immediately after, his lips arched in a hint of a smirk. After which, he fled into the forest with Gu Qingjiu! Chapter 740 - A Most Glamorous Turnaround Victory!

Chapter 740: A Most morous Turnaround Victory!

No, that was impossible! Cruff refused to ept this oue. He couldn¡¯t calm down. At this moment, a helicopter was hovering in the skies. It was here to fetch the eliminated Cruff. The staff tossed a rope for him to climb up. Cruff cast a resentful nce in Gu Qingjiu¡¯s direction before climbing up, even though he couldn¡¯t take it lying down. Once he went up, he yelled at the international team staff. ¡°Impossible. How could I possibly be eliminated? How could that shot I fired missed? China cheated. Is the international team going to turn a blind eye to that? Or have you been bribed by them?¡± He couldn¡¯t fathom why that bullet he fired at Yin Ruoyi had missed. Knowing Cruff¡¯s situation, the international team person, who was there to fetch him, initially wanted to exin. But when he heard the usation of them being bribed, he said angrily, ¡°You will know why once you go to the viewing room! You can¡¯t me anyone for this. If you have to pin this on someone, it will be that perverse newbie from China this year. You shouldn¡¯t feel aggrieved losing at her hands.¡± ¡°...¡± Having participated in internationalpetitions for so long... This was Cruff¡¯s first time¡ªgoddammit¡ªhearing someone say things to him like you shouldn¡¯t feel aggrieved losing at her hands. Shouldn¡¯t I feel aggrieved? What f*cking nonsense is that?! It was obvious China had cheated!! However, no one was willing to pay any heed to the furious Cruff, because his words were too unpleasant to the ears. He wasn¡¯t at all willing to ept the fact that someone managed to eliminate him. Instead, he yelled and cussed at the people around him. He even insulted the yers from China. There wasn¡¯t even a bit of good grace in him. In the viewing room. They saw Gu Qingjiu calmly standing where she was after intercepting Cruff¡¯s bullet, and merely ten-odd secondster, she seemed to have some sort of a premonition. As for Cruff, due to not hearing any announcement over the ear mike, he couldn¡¯t hold himself back from sticking out his head to look. In the end, Gu Qingjiu¡¯s bullet struck him instantly, and Cruff ended up receiving this bullet. On the screen, Cruff¡¯s dumbfounded face stunned everyone in the audience. The US team¡¯s score fell rapidly on the scoreboard. As for the China team, their score went from 24 points to 36 points!!! Because Gu Qingjiu had hit Cruff¡¯s forehead, she obtained five points from that! Add to half of Cruff¡¯s umted points, she obtained 12 points, which made 36 points in total! Gu Qingjiu¡¯s score even hit a terrifying 26 points! Apart from Sheng Ming¡¯s 30 points back then, Gu Qingjiu very nearly broke the record! Nian Chusheng didn¡¯t even have the strength to cuss now. He and Chairman Song were dumbfounded as they remained seated in their seats. They felt light and breezy, as though they had ascended to heaven! The audience erupted in cheers. They weren¡¯t cheering for the fact that the China team had won thispetition, but for the fascinating performance, they just witnessed. This most fascinating final shot made them feel that this was not a wasted trip! Who could have imagined? That this year¡¯s internationalpetition would be so unexpected. It was full of twists and turns. Towards the end, this newbie from the China team crushed thepetition. Andpletely shattered Cruff¡¯s dreams of achieving three consecutive wins. Moreover, she had done so in the most brutal method possible. After Cruff was eliminated, the US team fell to the bottom of the rankings. This battle made the audience feel an exhrating thrill. Chairman Song nearly lost his soul. ¡°This... Have we won?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve won! We¡¯ve won! Old Song, we¡¯ve won!¡± Nian Chusheng agitatedly held his shoulders, tears nearly bursting from his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s a solid win for us!¡± Now that Gu Qingjiu had eliminated even Cruff, who else could stop her! Moreover, thepetition was about to end soon! China won this match! It was like watching one¡¯s country climb up once again. It was like an elderly man full of anticipation, finally seeing his wishe true. After 12 years! They wiped out the disgrace and, at longst, gloriously stood up once more having emerged from the trauma of the past years. They had a most morous turnaround victory! Chapter 741 - Now That She Had Grown Up

Chapter 741: Now That She Had Grown Up

There was still some time before thepetition ended, but it was soon. Gu Qingjiu and Yin Ruoyi ran together. The duo engaged in a hushed conversation as they walked, and Gu Qingjiu raised her doubts. ¡°Didn¡¯t you sense someoneing?¡± Since Yin Ruoyi could directly sense Cruff¡¯s attack in the previous round, there was no reason he deteriorated this year on the contrary. Yin Ruoyi observed the surroundings as he walked with Gu Qingjiu, and upon hearing this, let out a bitter chuckle. ¡°It¡¯s not this. I¡¯m injured.¡± As he spoke, he raised his arm and showed it to Gu Qingjiu. ¡°I was attacked by a venomous snake after the rain stopped yesterday. My entire left arm ispletely numb. This venom can persist for a very long time, and it has some influence on my judgment. Hence, even as you and Cruff arrived nearby I didn¡¯t detect that. Over these two days, I didn¡¯t even dare to move towards ces where yers were densely clustered.¡± Even though he couldn¡¯t take it lying down, due to this ident, the only thing Yin Ruoyi could do was to try his best to keep himself safe. Gu Qingjiu looked at the arm Yin Ruoyi raised, and couldn¡¯t tell any difference from usual. But upon careful look, she could see that his five fingers appeared very stiff. Such disasters from nature indeed rendered one helpless. Gu Qingjiu cast a look of sympathy at Yin Ruoyi. ¡°I hadn¡¯t expected such an ident would ur. But thankfully the two of us eliminated Cruff. For the remaining time, there shouldn¡¯t be much of a problem if we¡¯re careful. Just follow behind me. I will alert you if there¡¯s danger.¡± Yin Ruoyi nodded. ¡°I know.¡± There was no other way. He felt a tad bitter in his heart. He had thought that he had put up a pretty good performance this year, but unexpectedly this ident happened, and now he had no choice but to follow behind Gu Qingjiu. However, Yin Ruoyi did feel a kick seeing Cruff eliminated. To him, regardless of whether it was him or Gu Qingjiu who eliminated Cruff, he didn¡¯t care. Cruff simply had the abilities but not the magnanimity that shoulde with it. Hence Yin Ruoyi loathed this person and didn¡¯t feel an ounce of sympathy seeing Cruff eliminated. This person ultimately was defeated by his arrogance. Regardless, ending Cruff¡¯s quest for three consecutive wins was equivalent to China aplishing half of its mission. It would naturally be best if they won thispetition. It was already certain that Gu Qingjiu had the highest score, and China was also ranked first. Even if any ident should befall him, with Gu Qingjiu¡¯s high score, the China team didn¡¯t have anything to fear. This was nothing. He still had opportunities in the future. He was still young. Just like Cruff, next time, three yearster, he could continue to participate once more. And fight alongside Gu Qingjiu. At the thought of this, Yin Ruoyi inhaled a deep breath and carefully followed behind Gu Qingjiu. On the screen, Yin Ruoyi could be seen following behind Gu Qingjiu. For such a tall and burly figure to need the protection of a girl, it was indeed aical scene to witness. But nobody cared about that now. Because this girl had terrifying capabilities. After she eliminated Cruff and fired that shocking shot... Nobody dared to belittle her anymore. Moreover, with Yin Ruoyi¡¯s injury, it was natural for them to act this way. Huo Yingcheng watched thatparatively petite figure on the screen calmly take charge as she stood in this internationalpetition and protected her teammate with her capabilities. Although she wasn¡¯t big in build, she gave off the impression that she was filled with greatness. Chapter 742 - This Person Isn’t Anxious About His Marriage Still

Chapter 742: This Person Isn¡¯t Anxious About His Marriage Still

¡°Major-general, I still remember the first time I saw Qingjiu, I nearly knocked her down by my car.¡± Huo Yingcheng had a slight smile on his face as he recalled the past. Helian Niancheng only slightly moved his eyes but didn¡¯t express his opinion. ¡°At the time I hadn¡¯t expected that Qingjiu would one day turn out like this.¡± Not just him, likely no one had expected this. To think the ordinary-looking Gu Qingjiu of back then could one day grow into something like this. On the screen, the way she protected Yin Ruoyi was filled with a strong resoluteness and self-confidence, like a ferocious beast with sharp senses, as though she was observing every single intruder that came into her territory. ¡°Mm.¡± Helian Niancheng responded ndly. It was rare to see him agree with something. Huo Yingcheng changed the topic. ¡°Speaking of which, when are you guys nning to hold the wedding?¡± ¡°Soon. After she finishes thispetition, I will first go to her home to propose marriage. Don¡¯t the Chinese have such a custom?¡± Huo Yingcheng let out a ¡®tsk¡¯ sound. ¡°Oh please. You two have already registered your marriage. Surely your mother-inw and father-inw wouldn¡¯t refuse to give their consent?¡± Helian Niancheng¡¯s voice was calm like pure water. ¡°This is etiquette.¡± ¡°Then why was your proposal so slipshod back then?¡± Helian Niancheng isn¡¯t a romantic person. Hence, back then when he proposed to Gu Qingjiu, it just happened naturally. It was like having a meal at home. He had simply taken out a ring and mentioned it in passing, and Gu Qingjiu, after pausing for two seconds, epted his proposal. None of the TV dramas that Huo Yingcheng had ever watched applied to these two. Back then he had even nned to painstakingly help his major-general think up a romantic scenario for proposal. Who knew, these two didn¡¯t y ording to the rules. He very nearly vomited blood out of anger. ¡°Once a rtionship reaches a certain stage, there is no need to be particr about all this. But for the wedding, I will give her a once-in-a-lifetime wedding.¡± In Helian Niancheng¡¯s opinion, a proposal should be natural. But the wedding had to be serious. Hence, he would give Gu Qingjiu an unforgettable wedding. Over in Penn, preparation was already underway. Although Gu Qingjiu was aware, she didn¡¯t know the details. Helian Niancheng would make the arrangements based on what she liked. Hence, Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t know the exact details. ¡°Tsk.¡± Huo Yingcheng seemed to disagree. Helian Niancheng cast a nce at him. ¡°You ought not to be concerned with my affairs. Instead, you should go find a proper girlfriend. How many times has your mother urged you?¡± Never mind if she was just urging her son. But sometimes she would even cry in front of Helian Niancheng. Since she was his elder, Helian Niancheng naturally couldn¡¯t say anything. But anyone would be annoyed. Hence, Helian Niancheng had more than on a few asions bugged Huo Yingcheng about this. Huo Yingcheng¡¯s lips arched in an awkward smile. ¡°No hurry, Major-general. Look at yourself. You only got married when you¡¯re approaching 30. I still have one more year before I reach that...¡± He was one to two years younger than Helian Niancheng. Under Helian Niancheng¡¯s gaze, which suddenly turned cold, Helian Niancheng swallowed the rest of his words into his stomach. He, too, wanted to formally date someone! But rtionships are an illusory thing, to begin with. Just like back then nobody had expected Helian Niancheng to get married earlier than him. Now that his wedding was about to take ce, over on Huo Yingcheng¡¯s side, he had indeed yet to find a girl who caught his fancy. He was used to behaving frivolously throughout the years. Although he had had a few women, he never had a formal girlfriend. Hence, seeing as Helian Niancheng was about to get married soon, and hearing no news from her son, Huo Yingcheng¡¯s mother started getting anxious. Chapter 743 - Ferociously Slapped In the Face

Chapter 743: Ferociously pped In the Face

¡°Alright, alright, Major-general. Let¡¯s watch thepetition.¡± Huo Yingcheng, who didn¡¯t wish to continue with this topic, reminded Helian Niancheng to keep his eyes on thepetition. But their purpose foring was to watch thepetition, to begin with, and clearly, it was him who first raised this topic. At present, there were still two hours before thepetition ended. Helian Niancheng nced at his watch. ¡°No need to watch the rest of it. Let¡¯s prepare for the celebration party.¡± With that, he got to his feet to leave. Huo Yingcheng was dazed. ¡°You¡¯re so confident? Forget it, forget it...¡± Since Qingjiu finished off even the strongest Cruff, there wasn¡¯t anything worth watching for the remaining time. Huo Yingcheng and Helian Niancheng left the viewing room together. Meanwhile, Chairman Song and Nian Chusheng were still highly worked up. When they saw Helian Niancheng left just like that, they didn¡¯t have any thoughts about that. They were still holding back the strong urge to call back home to inform the higher-ups of the good news. They were just waiting for thepetition to end, after which they would be sure to send back this good news to their home country at the very first instant! And at this very moment, Chairman Song nced towards the US team, and the US shooting coach seemed to be taking some sort of a call. He seemed to be scolding something in a lowered voice and with an incredibly terrible countenance before he got up and walked outside. Nian Chusheng, too, saw that, and he said in a hushed tone, ¡°I¡¯m guessing they already fetched Cruff.¡± ¡°I know Cruff¡¯s temper very well. I¡¯m pretty sure he¡¯s throwing a fit right now. With his character, I don¡¯t at all sympathize with him being eliminated.¡± Nian Chusheng also despised Cruff as a person. One who had the capabilities but not the good grace to match it wasn¡¯t worthy of being viewed highly by others. Chairman Song was always one to say peaceful words. After all, there was a need to ce importance on the image in dealing with other countries. But even then, he wasn¡¯t able to disguise his joy. ¡°Let¡¯s not care about all that. It¡¯s normal to be angry after losing apetition. Let¡¯s just wait for Qingjiu and the rest to return in triumph.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± If you were to ask everyone in the room, most of the people here were gloating over Cruff¡¯s elimination. There wasn¡¯t a single person who truly felt pity for him. After all, there was a problem with Cruff¡¯s character. That female yer who he eliminated on the first day when she fell into danger, all the more didn¡¯t bother to mask her delight at seeing him get eliminated. Probably if Cruff himself were standing in front of her, she wouldn¡¯t be able to stop herself from throwing in a sarcastic remark or two. And at that moment, the eliminated yers were being brought to the lounge. Cruff was amongst them, and he was viewing the rey of thepetition with a dark countenance. The second he returned, the staff had reyed the video for him. When he saw Gu Qingjiu intercept the bullet he fired out, Cruff abruptly covered his face with his hands. As though he couldn¡¯t bear to recall the incident. The atmosphere was so depressed that even the staff could sense it. Shortly after, his coach appeared. At the sight of Cruff, the coach was unable to suppress the rage in his heart. ¡°I have told you early on that you should strike the moment you have the opportunity. What the hell were you hesitating over at the time? Are you very full of yourself? Are you very proud? You gave that girl ample time to prepare. You allowed her to fire this shot and let her have her way. Yet, youpletely turned into the butt of jokes!¡± The coach was berating him very loudly, which made the staff retreat from the room instantly. They gave these two some private space to talk. In the face of those reprimands by his coach, there was nothing Cruff could say in defense of himself, for that was the truth. He was indeed too proud and full of himself. He had thought that there was no way Yin Ruoyi would escape his clutches, hence the smugness. In the end, Gu Qingjiu¡¯s shot gave him a ferocious p across his face. Chapter 744 - Competition Ended, Obtained Victory!

Chapter 744: Competition Ended, Obtained Victory!

¡°That¡¯s not all. You even went on to be eliminated by her. She won five points from hitting your forehead! Five points!¡± ¡°If this is the so-called retiring after three consecutive wins, and you¡¯re still thinking of retiring in glory, then those trash from the political world are going to drown you in their saliva after you return home!¡± The coach continued scolding him. Cruff, a proud one, to begin with, didn¡¯t feel good about suffering such a colossal defeat either. He had already been suppressing rage in his heart due to the elimination. When he heard the five-points elimination, he red up and rebutted, ¡°Surely I couldn¡¯t have anticipated such a situation? I¡¯m not God!¡± The coach scoffed and nced at him. ¡°Don¡¯t you regard yourself as God all along?¡± He had always thought of himself as being high-and-mighty, and in the end, he suffered such a nasty fall. Rendered speechless by his coach¡¯s words, the furious Cruff dered with hatred, ¡°I want revenge! I want to continue taking part three years from now!¡± ¡°Stop disgracing yourself. That girl will be at her peak three yearster. You, an over thirty-year-old person, going to fight her? I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll suffer an even more humiliating defeat! Cruff, you have said before thepetition that you¡¯re going to retire after this regardless of whether you win or lose. The whole world knows about this. You may have no shame, but our country does!¡± Although back then he had said that he would retire regardless of whether he won or lost, Cruff hadn¡¯t thought there was a possibility of him losing at the time. Now that it happened, it didn¡¯t matter what he said, for it was toote. The enraged Cruff smashed a stool in front of him. Seeing Cruff in this manner, his coach let out a silent sneer. He had a hunch about this early on, but he hadn¡¯t expected that it had be a reality. Cruff would refuse to ept it. The arrogant Cruff suffered a defeat as terrible in intensity as his arrogance. This year, due to Cruff¡¯s carelessness, their country¡¯s ranking fell to the bottom. The US was not going to be happy with them bringing back such a result. Moreover, nowadays, people only cared about one¡¯s current results. One just had to fail once, and others wouldn¡¯t remember the contributions that person made in the past. Furthermore, Cruff had been too arrogant all along and had offended too many people. The coach could just imagine what sort of a treatment Cruff would receive once he returned. Cruff¡¯s face had already turned green from all that anger, and his entire body was shaking. After venting the rage in his heart, the coach let out a sigh. If only Cruff knew to show a little restraint, he wouldn¡¯t havended in such a state earlier on. But it was precisely because he was unlucky. To have run into that kryptonite! ¡°You think it over properly yourself. We¡¯ll be going back to the USter.¡± The coach said this before leaving. Now that the US didn¡¯t even make it to the top three, there wasn¡¯t any need for them to stay any longer. That remaining yer from the US was a piece of trash. This was also the sorrow of Cruff being the only powerful yer on his team. Once he got eliminated, it was game over for the US. In the viewing room, as the end pressed nearer, although there was still some time left, the rest of the officials didn¡¯t think anyone could rival Gu Qingjiu after she had eliminated Cruff. In the end, that turned out to be the case. Unlike in the previous years, after thepetition ended, Gu Qingjiu and Yin Ruoyi didn¡¯t encounter many other yers on their way back. All retaliation attacks were gathered in the center, towards the northern area. And Gu Qingjiu and Yin Ruoyi were in the south. After all, the forest was too massive, and it would take some time to walk over. By the time thepetition ended, China had the highest score of 38 points!! Gu Qingjiu single handedly took down 28 points! Twenty-eight points. Other than Sheng Ming back then, Gu Qingjiu¡¯s score was ranked second-highest ever in history. Chapter 745 - Now, He Finally Didn’t Feel Ashamed Towards His Country She created a mir

Chapter 745: Now, He Finally Didn¡¯t Feel Ashamed Towards His Country

She created a miracle! When the countdown ended, the international judge panel announced that thepetition had formally ended. They finalized China¡¯s score at 38 points. Chairman Song couldn¡¯t help but cry tears of happiness. He covered his face with his hands, his fingers wet from his tears. No one could understand how he felt. Back then, when Sheng Ming suddenly announced his retirement, the shooting association had since lost its ace and was reduced to a state of disunity. At that time, Sheng Ming was still young and could continue participating. But no one knew the reason behind his sudden retirement. China had also gotten used to Sheng Ming being invincible in thepetition and was heavily reliant on him. But ever since Sheng Ming retired, no one could carry the weight of the shooting association. Or carry the heavy burden of the internationalpetition. Three yearster, China, which had been used to crushing the opponents in the internationalpetition, couldn¡¯t recover from the setback. And despite their best efforts, that year, they only managed to clinch third ce. Since then, the overseas shooting association had been mocking China, that other than Sheng Ming, they didn¡¯t have any talent who could conquer the world stage. At the time, the shooting association was very vexed over this. The chairman at the time even directly tendered his resignation, and no one dared to take over the position. After some twists and turns, this hot potatonded in the hands of Chairman Song. Back then, Chairman Song was still young, for, after all, he was merely approaching his forties, in his prime, and with lofty aspirations. He had thought that he would be able to salvage the shooting association, but reality dealt him with a heavy blow. In the first internationalpetition after he took over, China directly fell out of the top three. After bringing the team back home, he was given a harsh dressing-down by his superiors. He quietly swallowed down all the aggrievedness and grief and had no choice but to continue leading the shooting association. However, the year after the next, young Cruff suddenly emerged out of nowhere and even arrogantly dered that no one in China was a worthy opponent. That turned out to be the truth as well, for he led the US in taking down two victories in the internationalpetition. It had only been thrice, and yet already nearly ten years had passed. How many ten years could there be in a person¡¯s life? The lofty ambitions that Chairman Song started with had diminished bit by bit until eventually, all that remained was fear and shame. Back then, when Yin Ruoyi appeared, he had held high hopes towards Yin Ruoyi. But ultimately, the failure three yearster caused that hope to turn into despair. All along, he had to maintain the gracious demeanor of a chairman that represented China¡¯s image as a superpower nation. He couldn¡¯t reveal a tiny bit of weakness. No matter how terrible the results were. But he was also a man with a dream. However, dreams didn¡¯t manage to turn into reality, and he had to endure pressure from everywhere, including doubts and mockery from his association. Plus, there was immense stress given by his higher-ups. If the shooting association were apetition event that was open to the entire world, probably Chairman Song would be sted into oblivion by the inte trolls in China. Much like many other sports in China. Reality grounded a firm and unyielding man into an official who had no choice but to be slick and diplomatic for the sake of survival. He was an official who was about to get fired from his position. Hence, when Gu Qingjiu appeared out of nowhere, he already didn¡¯t dare to believe in anyone. Just like how regardless of how Nian Chusheng tried to talk him into bing more optimistic, he had lost even the most basic self-confidence. Much less trust in Gu Qingjiu. However, at this moment, when he saw the wish, he had had for many years transform into reality, and when he saw that youngss from China salvage his final reputation, the mild and slick Chairman Song finally couldn¡¯t hold back the tears from streaking down his face. Chapter 746 - The Most Blissful Moment Was Seeing Him Spread His Arms For Her

Chapter 746: The Most Blissful Moment Was Seeing Him Spread His Arms For Her

¡°Old Song, this is a happy affair!¡± Nian Chusheng could understand Chairman Song¡¯s feelings. Hence he didn¡¯t say much else and merely patted his shoulders. Officialdom was but a vanity fair. Even though they got to live the morous life that was out of reach of ordinary folks, these officials had to bear the immense pressure that came with their position. Those corrupt ones ruined officials¡¯ reputations in general, and they, who were dedicated to their duties, were being subject to doubts and suspicions for no reason. However, it couldn¡¯t be helped since they didn¡¯t produce good results. Nian Chusheng could understand the bitterness in Chairman Song¡¯s heart. A patrolling guard consoled in a lowered voice, ¡°Chairman Song, you ought to be happy. ssmate Gu and the rest are about toe back soon.¡± ¡°Happy. Of course, I¡¯m happy.¡± How could Chairman Song not be happy? He raised his head, took the tissue handed to him by Nian Chusheng, and rubbed his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m just too happy. These are tears of joy. Haha, tears of joy!¡± However, his voice sounded a little choked. The remaining officials remained silent. Although everyone belonged to different factions, at this moment, they understood how Chairman Song felt. And it was rare that they were all happy for him. He could finally retire in glory. As both Gu Qingjiu and Yin Ruoyi were still able to take part in the nextpetition, regardless of who took over the chairman position, that person had an advantage. Unlike how it was when Chairman Song stood out during the most trying times in the shooting association. Today, he finally could hold his head up high. The audience erupted in roaring apuse that instant thepetition ended. Everyone was cheering for the fascinating battles they witnessed this time, as well as for Gu Qingjiu. She was both capable and extremely gracious, making her a rare talent toe by. After lying in hibernation for more than ten years, just like Sheng Ming back then, they made a glorious showing in thepetition... And stood at the peak of the world. They could tell that Gu Qingjiu¡¯s skill with the gun had reached the acme of perfection. At least, intercepting a bullet was only seen in TV dramas, and seeing it happen in real life was way too impactful. One could just imagine that in the next few years, who could stop Gu Qingjiu? Some countries with good ties with China came over to congratte the Chinese officials, and only the US officials wore dark countenances. As a superpower nation, they couldn¡¯t even be bothered to put up a pretense after losing thepetition and simply left. Facing the congrattions from all around, Chairman Song kept away his emotions and thanked those officials with a broad beam on his face. Over at the international judge panel side, Gu Qingjiu and Yin Ruoyi were fetched back. Due to Yin Ruoyi¡¯s injury, although he didn¡¯t request help, the rescue team immediately sent him to the hospital the minute he came back. So they could check on his arm. Gu Qingjiu was left to attend the prize-giving ceremonyter alone. This was also the glory that Yin Ruoyi felt Gu Qingjiu ought to receive. After all, everyone could see who the main person who helped win thispetition was. However, when they brought Gu Qingjiu back to the hotel at the observation center, there was anticipation in her heart, and she subconsciously sized up the hotel. No one wouldn¡¯t be happy after emerging victorious in thepetition. Especially since she had won first ce and eliminated Cruff, and now stood at the top position in the world and ultimately proved herself. Who could have thought that that ordinary youngdy back then could one day stand in an internationalpetition and peer down at the world from the peak, achieving the highest glory? Not many officials returned to the hotel, and in the grand lobby, there were only the staff members and patrolling guards keeping a tight watch over the ce. At this moment, Gu Qingjiu suddenly saw a familiar figure walk from the wide corridor on the right-hand side of the lobby. He gazed at her with a doting look. His eyes seemed filled with a clear sunglow. It was such a gorgeous sight that it dazzled one¡¯s senses. And then, he spread out his arms towards Gu Qingjiu, a gesture one wouldn¡¯t expecting from him. At that instant, there was an indescribable blissfulness spilling out from Gu Qingjiu¡¯s heart as she ran towards him with a vibrant smile. Chapter 747 - Chairman Song Visits Yin Ruoyi At The Hospital

Chapter 747: Chairman Song Visits Yin Ruoyi At The Hospital

¡°Hubby!¡± After a few years, Gu Qingjiu was not as squirmy as she was before. She was in a great mood after thepetition and was eager to share this happiness with someone. And that someone appeared at a great time. She immediately jumped out to Helian Niancheng. Helian Niancheng returned her hug and, with a vaguely teasing voice, ¡°Very happy, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯m happy!¡± Gu Qingjiu¡¯s smile was radiant, and her joy shone through. Looking at Helian Niancheng¡¯s face, she couldn¡¯t resist giving him a light peck on the lips. ¡°yful.¡± He lightly pped her buttocks, and it was a relief that there were not many people in the hall. At this moment, Huo Yingcheng happened to walk over from the corridor. To see the two of them embracing each other. He swore inwardly. F*ck! Unlucky to the max. He had to be blinded even here?! The single dog was raging, directly turning around to return to where he came from. Seeing Huo Yingcheng, Gu Qingjiu retreated shyly from Helian Niancheng. ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower. I can¡¯t stand feeling sticky all over.¡± Gu Qingjiu was too excited just now that she forgot everything and hugged Helian Niancheng. He was a clean freak, and Gu Qingjiu hadn¡¯t showered for three days in that weather. No matter if she was in nature, she must have reeked. Just not as serious. ¡°No worries, go and shower. I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± Helian Niancheng brought Gu Qingjiu to the hotel room. Before Gu Qingjiu entered the bathroom to shower, she shouted out, ¡°Chief Instructor, when Chairman Song and Nian Chushengester, help me tell them to wait a while. I¡¯ll take a quick shower.¡± For so many years, ¡®Chief Instructor¡¯ has already be a special way for Gu Qingjiu to call Helian Niancheng. It was a term of endearment she used for him. It depicted the beginning of their love and also showed the special status of Helian Niancheng. ¡°Mm.¡± He sat quietly by the sofa as he waited for her. Knowing that she hadn¡¯t had much rest for the past three days, he didn¡¯t bother her when she went for a shower. Gu Qingjiu gave herself a good scrub all over, which would naturally take a longer time than usual. After a while, Chairman Song and the others indeed came over. This was Helian Niancheng¡¯s room. But Gu Qingjiu was not in her room, and Chairman Song could guess where she would be. After ringing the doorbell, Chairman Song and Nian Chusheng saw that the handsome Helian Niancheng opened the door. They were only surprised for a moment before smiling widely. ¡°Is Gu Qingjiu here?¡± Helian Niancheng nodded and replied politely, ¡°She¡¯s washing up. Can you two wait for a while?¡± ¡°Yes, of course. You can tell her that we will be at the hotel lobby.¡± Chairman Song was in a pleasant mood, so he would naturally express his understanding in any situation. Moreover, Gu Qingjiu was a girl, and her husband was also there. Surely, their group of leaders shouldn¡¯t go into the room and wait there. Chairman Song returned to the lobby and thought for a while before saying, ¡°The award ceremony is this evening. Old Nian, when Gu Qingjiu is out, help me talk to her a little. I will go to the hospital to see Yin Ruoyi.¡± Nian Chusheng was a little surprised. ¡°Student Gu just won thepetition. It will be better for you to be here. How about I go to see Yin Ruoyi on your behalf?¡± Chairman Song waved his hand. ¡°I will go. Yin Ruoyi¡¯s performance could have been better if he hadn¡¯t got injured. No matter what, he did well too. As the chairman, I cannot justify not going to see him. There¡¯s still time anyway, and Student Gu wouldn¡¯t mind these either.¡± Chapter 748 - America Already Left

Chapter 748: America Already Left

As a chairman, Chairman Song¡¯s considerations were reasonable. He didn¡¯t put Yin Ruoyi aside just because Gu Qingjiu was the one who earned the final glory for them. Furthermore, since he was injured, it was only natural for the chairman to visit him. No matter what, the two of them were Elder Gong¡¯s beloved disciples. With Elder Gong¡¯s seniority, he was someone even chairman Song respected. Chairman Song left. Nian Chusheng sat for a while in the lobby before Gu Qingjiu came. Gu Qingjiu had finished showering and changed into a girly beige-colored long dress with rose designs. And a pair of color-coordinated summer sandals. Her snow-white skin with that dress made her look like she was glowing in the lobby. This was what Helian Niancheng had prepared for her. It had only been a month since graduation, so Gu Qingjiu yet had to be officially deployed to a ce. She did not tidy her hair. Her dark hair, which was tuck on both her ear loops. She is exuding an aura of the youthfulness of a young girl. The only difference was that she now had fearless confidence. It was hard for others to imagine that she has already been married for two years. She was a married woman who still had the most youthful aura. Her ideal eastern-style beauty attracted the attention of many officials who stopped to watch at the lobby. Because Gu Qingjiu changed her clothing and how foreigners couldn¡¯t differentiate their people, they almost didn¡¯t recognize who Gu Qingjiu was. Nian Chusheng couldn¡¯t help but sigh with emotions when he looked at Gu Qingjiu. He witnessed this girl¡¯s growth over the past few years. From the reserved personality back when she entered university to the stability she had now. She was still a girl at her peak. ¡°Student Gu.¡± Nian Chusheng revealed a radiant smile, which deepened his wrinkles. Gu Qingjiu strode over and smiled at Nian Chusheng. ¡°Commanding Officer Nian, good afternoon.¡± Gu Qingjiu felt overjoyed from winning thepetition. Which was why she was more prone to smiling now. She looked around and noticed Chairman Song before noting, ¡°Chairman Song went to visit Senior Ruoyi at the hospital?¡± Nian Chusheng startled before acknowledging, ¡°He did.¡± Gu Qingjiu nodded. ¡°Senior Ruoyi is injured. I wanted to take this time to visit him too.¡± Nian Chusheng replied, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be anxious. You just won thepetition so people from the international judging panel will be looking for you. Besides, Chairman Song went over to take care of Yin Ruoyi. No worries there.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Gu Qingjiu looked around before smiling meaningfully. ¡°Did Commanding Officer Nian see America¡¯s Cruff around?¡± Nian Chusheng chuckled in understanding, immediately understanding her meaning. ¡°I saw them arranging for a car, so I guess they will be leaving soon. You won him in that manner, so I don¡¯t think Cruff has the face to stay around. Furthermore, America didn¡¯t even make it into the top ten this year.¡± Nian Chusheng was gloating. He was, after all, a senior from the military, meaning that his words were often blunter than Chairman Song. Four points. America had never had this score in her entire history. China¡¯s newbie caused all this. Not only Cruff, but many people from America would also probably see Gu Qingjiu as a thorn in their eyes. This was within Gu Qingjiu¡¯s expectation. If she were in Cruff¡¯s shoes, she would quickly leave this foreignnd after losing. Chapter 749 - I Want to Thank You

Chapter 749: I Want to Thank You

But she wasn¡¯t like Cruff. She would be lying if she said she wasn¡¯t proud of winning, but there wasn¡¯t a trace of arrogance. She wouldn¡¯t think that she was peerless in the world. Her happiness was not fake, and inwardly she wanted to see Cruff¡¯s current state. After all, no perfect person exists, and Gu Qingjiu never thought of herself as a kind person as well. The vicious words Cruff spouted before thepetition... Not putting the entire China shooting association in his eyes and mocking Yin Ruoyi three years ago... Those were debts Gu Qingjiu remembered. It was evident on Yin Ruoyi¡¯s face when Gu Qingjiu eliminated Cruff. Even if it was Senior Ruoyi, he must have been gratified at the oue. ¡°What a pity. I wanted to see his current state.¡± Gu Qingjiu mumbled in a chilling tone. Nian Chusheng shook his head. ¡°Student Gu, as people, we have to keep an open heart. He already received his retribution from thispetition.¡± Nian Chusheng was especially reminding her to keep her emotions under check. Of course, Gu Qingjiu understood. Nian Chusheng continued, ¡°Let¡¯s go. I will introduce you to the other yers from other countries. It¡¯s not only the internationalpetitions. Sometimes you may participate in practice matches with them to promote bteral rtionships.¡± ¡°I understand, Commanding Officer Nian.¡± They would hold the awards ceremony in the evening at the tournament center, and there was also a small self-organized banquet in the afternoon. Many high-ranking officials from different countries were present, so it was beneficial for Gu Qingjiu to get to know them. Numerous countries had good rtions with China. From the many news reports, agencies had theirplex method of reporting, and it seemed that China was not popr amongst the people of the world. In the eyes of higher ranked people, they only prioritized gains and the strength of military power. The formerid the foundations for negotiations, while thetter indicated if the country had sufficient backing. China was one of the main yers in that field, so no one would be dumb enough to mention that they looked down on them. People were shallow like that. Helian Niancheng mentioned to Gu Qingjiu that he hated these gatherings, so he did note out. Of course, no one knew of Gu Qingjiu¡¯s rtionship with the youngest major-general of Penn. When the banquet was about over, Yin Ruoyi and Chairman Song returned from the hospital. When they came back apanied by the patrolling guards, Gu Qingjiu and Nian Chusheng immediately went over. ¡°How is it? It¡¯s not too serious, right?¡± Nian Chusheng asked first. Chairman Song chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s not anything major. The doctor said that the poison is not life-threatening. After two days, the poison is almost entirely gone. The arm will remain numb for about two days, but it will not affect him in the future.¡± Hearing that, Gu Qingjiu and Nian Chusheng let out a breath of relief. Yin Ruoyi¡¯s expression was joyful as well. Although the injury caused idents during thepetition, it did not affect anything much. He smiled softly at Gu Qingjiu. ¡°Please continue chatting. I will excuse myself for a shower. I really cannot stand it anymore.¡± Simr to Gu Qingjiu, hepeted for a few days. These guys were all clean freaks. How would they be able to stand it? ¡°Okay, go ahead.¡± ¡°Go on.¡± With their permission, Yin Ruoyi left. Chairman Song looked at Gu Qingjiu and sighed solemnly. ¡°Student Gu, I¡¯m happy for you for winning thepetition, but no matter what, I wish to thank you.¡± Chapter 750 - For the Glory Of Everyone!

Chapter 750: For the Glory Of Everyone!

Gu Qingjiu was startled hearing that. She had a vague understanding of Chairman Song¡¯s feelings. But she didn¡¯t feel too deeply for him. Although she belonged to the shooting association, she had always trained under Elder Gong. She always treated Elder Gong as her teacher, so her feeling of belonging to the shooting association was not strong. But she knew that her fame belonged to the shooting association. And the shooting association¡¯s awkward position for decades was evident to anyone, especially its head, Chairman Song. It went without saying why Chairman Song thanked her. She smiled. ¡°There is nothing to thank, Chairman Song! It is our shared glory to bring honor to our country!¡± ¡°Great!¡± Chairman Song appreciated that Gu Qingjiu was able to reach such a realization. Nian Chusheng nodded from the side. This youngdy¡¯s political awareness was unusually high. ¡°Old Nian, it¡¯s almost confirmed. I have already sent news back and have also officially handed in my resignation to the shooting association.¡± Gu Qingjiu and Nian Chusheng were startled by his deration. Nian Chusheng especially frowned. ¡°You¡¯re leaving?¡± Chairman Song had his hands behind his back before smiling lightly. ¡°It¡¯s almost time, so I should leave. Retiring with glory is always better than letting people talk behind my back, saying that I won¡¯t go the moment I see a bit of chance. You know about them too. However, before I leave, I will settle the issues with Yin Ruoyi and Gu Qingjiu.¡± Gu Qingjiu was confused. ¡°We still have things that you need to settle?¡± Nian Chusheng exined. ¡°It¡¯s not you guys. The shooting association is not very reliable when ites to doing things. I heard some things as well. If Chairman Song retired, the next chairman would be from another party, and that party does not interact much with the military. Both you and Yin Ruoyi are from the military so we are afraid that they would do things to you which may affect internationalpetitions.¡± Chairman Song nodded thoughtfully. ¡°These people like to stir things. Personal gains are more important to them than the country¡¯s glory, but we won¡¯t let these things affect the two of you.¡± Gu Qingjiu remained silent. She has heard of these conflicts amongst parties, but they were tooplicated. Even she couldn¡¯t fully understand it until then. It was also why she remained silent. Nian Chusheng and Chairman Song didn¡¯t continue on that topic as well. They stood in a row as they waited for the award ceremony before returning to their country tomorrow. At night, the award ceremony seemed to be more exciting than the previous years. This year, there were many countries that didn¡¯t return right away to their countries. With nine members from each country, they stood together on the stage. Although they were all officials below the stage, they were also the audience. Showering thepetitors with loud apuse. Gu Qingjiu stood in between Yin Ruoyi and another Chinese yer. Representing China, she received the champion trophy from the hands of the international panel. When she calmly reached out as they handed the trophy to her... It seemed as if the heavy responsibility she shouldered was suddenly lifted. It lifted the oppression she felt, and she was finally free of her restraints. She could finally happily shake off her past and forget about those terrible things she often looked back on. Now, it was like she was on top of the world. She turned an unattainable dream into a reality. Below the stage was the person she loved, looking at her with such gentle eyes, looking as she received the glory. His eyes and heart seemed solely focused on her. Some officials from China couldn¡¯t help but be touched by the scene. At this very moment, they shared the glory amongst all of them! Chapter 751 - Moving Houses

Chapter 751: Moving Houses

On the second day, all the Chinese, including Gu Qingjiu, went back to China. Because of the victory, the shooting association awarded the three of them with prize money of one million dors. It was the first time over a decade for them to receive such a glory ¨C a rare asion. Since they split the prize money equally amongst the three of them, Gu Qingjiu received around three hundred thousand dors. This money wasn¡¯t anything much to her now, but it was money that she gained from her hard work. Gu Qingjiu brought the prize money happily back home. Due to the preparation for thepetition, she had yet to return home since her graduation. Qi Yuefeng had called her a few times before this to check up on her. Because of some matters, Helian Niancheng did not apany her this time. But before she returned, Helian Niancheng specially mentioned, ¡°Wait at home and prepare to be a bride. At the same time, think of how to tell Dad and Mom about this matter.¡± Helian Niancheng already started calling them Dad and Mom. Gu Qingjiu felt troubled hearing that before sighing exasperatedly. ¡°I will try my best to exin.¡± The date for their wedding was inching. Because of a particr reason, they fixed their wedding on a national day. National Day was an off day for everyone, and since Gu Qingjiu wanted Yu Bao¡¯er to be her bridesmaid, it was also the only day she was free. Now she could stay at home for a while and also give her parents a preventive shot. She was about to get married. There was no way she could still keep the secret that she already had the marriage certificate, right? Holding onto the certificate of her victory, Gu Qingjiu took the ne back to Dayi City. From the start of the semester until graduation, it had been almost half a year since she returned. But this time, when Gu Qingjiu returned to her house sitting on her luggage, she saw several workers at her doorstep, looking like they were cleaning something. Chen Yanhong didn¡¯t change, still her detesting fat old self. Sitting at the cashier in front of a fan. Gu Qingjiu was about to enter when Chen Yanhong stopped her. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Although it had been a while since she saw Gu Qingjiu, she could still remember how she looked. If she weren¡¯t concerned about anything, she would¡¯ve rolled her eyes at her. Gu Qingjiu paused as she held her luggage. With an indifferent expression and exquisite brows, she asked, ¡°I¡¯m going home. What¡¯s it to you?¡± ¡°What your house or not. Your house is not here now!¡± Chen Yanhong shouted. ¡°What? Did your parents not tell you about moving houses? Didn¡¯t you move to the city center? Aiyo, now you¡¯re not peoplemoners like us canpare to already.¡± Moved houses? Frankly speaking, Gu Qingjiu was befuddled because Mom did not mention it when they were on call. She stared at Chen Yanhong. Although she had her suspicions, she knew that Chen Yanhong didn¡¯t have the guts to lie to her. Gu Qingjiu returned to the entrance and called Qi Yuefeng. ¡°Hello, Mom. We moved houses?¡± The moment the call got through, Gu Qingjiu asked in a confused tone. ¡°Ah, that¡¯s right. Qingjiu, you¡¯re back?¡± Qi Yuefeng sounded happy through the call. ¡°I originally wanted to give you a surprise when you got back. You are already back? Our new address is at the city center on XX street. Your dad bought a condominium. Come over quickly.¡± Chapter 752

Chapter 752: Untitled

Although she didn¡¯t know why they were suddenly moving after staying there for more than ten years, Gu Qingjiu lifted her luggage and left immediately. Honestly speaking, she didn¡¯t have a deep sense of attachment to this ce. Other than the fact that her mother was on somewhat familiar terms with some neighbors, she didn¡¯t know others all that well. She especially found gossipy Chen Yanhong downstairs an eyesore. Moving to a new home represented a brand new beginning. The ce Qi Yuefeng was talking about was the best building in Dayi City. Although Dayi City wasn¡¯t considered a big city and was merely an ordinary third-tier small city... Its property prices weren¡¯t shabby. Even in this building, apartments went for ten thousand yuan or so per square meter. Such a ce was no doubt one of the best in Dayi City. Gu Qingjiu knew that her father had saved up quite a sum over the years, but she was pretty surprised to see him buying property just now. When Gu Qingjiu reached, she waited outside the housing estate for a moment while the security guard called Qi Yuefeng and only allowed her in after confirmation. It was the type of condominium that came with elevators, but it wasn¡¯t the sort of luxurious condos that had one apartment per level. There were two apartments on one level in that building. When Gu Qingjiu arrived at the level her mother told her, she pressed the doorbell, and her mother opened the door for her. When she saw Gu Qingjiu standing outside the door, she instantly revealed a joyful smile. ¡°Aye, Qingjiu, it¡¯s you. Hurry in.¡± She pulled Gu Qingjiu in, and a small figure dashed over from inside and abruptly hugged Gu Qingjiu. ¡°Sister Qingjiu!¡± Gu Qingjiu fixed her gaze and saw that it was indeed Xiaoxi. It had been two years since shest saw Xiaoxi. Last year Xiaoxi had, based on her outstanding performance, directly skipped grades to junior high. For the sake of Xiaoxi¡¯s education, her Great Aunt had arranged for her to go to a boarding junior high school in the same province. Although her family couldn¡¯t bear to be so far apart from her, no one could say anything about it as it was her Great Aunt¡¯s decision. Looking at this youngss again, she looked bright and tender. Compared to before, her height had already reached Gu Qingjiu¡¯s shoulders. Thisss was growing fast. From the looks of it, her height would probably surpass Gu Qingjiu¡¯s in a few years. ¡°Aye, our Xiaoxi is already so tall!¡± Gu Qingjiu smiled in delight. Comparing her height to Gu Xiaoxi, she realized that the girl had gotten much taller than thest time she saw her. That innocent and carefree youngdy of the past didn¡¯t show much change in her facial emotions. It was just that she was gradually giving off the air of a blossoming youngdy. ¡°Mm, mm, mm!!¡± Gu Xiaoxi nodded. Her hair was naturally mildly curly, and at the moment, a butterfly blow held her hair held up, making her resemble a princess. Qi Yuefeng pushed Gu Qingjiu¡¯s luggage from behind and said with a smile, ¡°Xiaoxi recently came from school during this year¡¯s summer break. Knowing that you¡¯re graduating this year, she refused to go to her mother¡¯s ce and came over as early as she could. She said she wants to y with you the entire summer break.¡± ¡°Mm, mm, mm. Sister Qingjiu, I¡¯m going to y with you all summer break.¡± Gu Xiaoxi dered in a childish tone as she squirmed into Gu Qingjiu¡¯s embrace. Gu Qingjiu¡¯s heart was about to melt, seeing this adorable child wheedling to her. ¡°Alright, alright. Just stay here with Sister.¡± Gu Qingjiu said in a sweet tone as she scraped Gu Xiaoxi¡¯s sharp little nose with a broad beam. ¡°It just so happens Sister is free these days, so I can bring you around to y.¡± Chapter 753 - Be the Flower Girl

Chapter 753: Be the Flower Girl

Catching a glimpse of Qi Yuefeng pushing her luggage into another room, Gu Qingjiu said in a lowered voice, ¡°Xiaoxi, have you ever been a flower girl?¡± Gu Xiaoxi widened her eyes. ¡°Are flower girls the children who follow behind the bride at a wedding and scatter flowers? I¡¯ve seen it on television before.¡± It seems like Gu Xiaoxi knew what ¡®flower girl¡¯ was. ¡°Yes, yes. Sister is going to tell you something. You are not to tell Aunt and the rest.¡± Gu Xiaoxi¡¯s aunt was Gu Qingjiu¡¯s mother. ¡°Okay, okay.¡± Of course, Gu Xiaoxi nodded her head obediently. ¡°It¡¯s like this. Can you be my flower girl at my wedding? When the timees, you¡¯ll be able to go overseas, to Penn!¡± ¡°Wah, Sister is getting married...¡± Gu Xiaoxi had just finished speaking when Qi Yuefeng came out after cing her luggage correctly. Gu Qingjiu wanted to cover Gu Xiaoxi¡¯s mouth, but the smart youngss had already cleverly shut her mouth before she could do that. The duo gazed at Qi Yuefeng with smiles on their faces in a sheepish manner. Qi Yuefeng, who found it strange, asked with a smile, ¡°What are you two doing? Be good and stay at home. Qingjiu, now that you¡¯re back, Mom will go out to buy some groceries to cook some stew for you. Why do you seem thinner than half a year ago?¡± As she spoke, a hint of heartache could be seen in Qi Yuefeng¡¯s eyes. ¡°Is it?¡± Gu Qingjiu touched her face. ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve gone thinner, though!¡± Strictly speaking, because of her intensive training, Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t often eat small amounts. It was just that her body now had firm muscles. Womens¡¯ muscles weren¡¯t as apparent as mens, but it was also a strong-looking figure. Especially for someone like Gu Qingjiu, who had an excellent figure. ¡°I feel that you have gotten thinner.¡± Perhaps this wasmon among all mothers after not seeing their children for an extended period of time. So long as the daughter didn¡¯t look very obviously fatter, then she must have gotten thinner. Unsure whether tough or to cry, Gu Qingjiu watched as Qi Yuefeng went out the door to buy groceries. She then sat on the sofa and sized up this house. Gu Hong had splurged on this more than two-hundred square meters apartment. There was plenty of space for small gatherings in the living room. A tens-of-inch huge television hung on the wall. On the right-hand sight, there was even a mini-bar. There seemed to be several bedrooms. The interior decor was also pretty tastefully done. Near the dining area, there was a row of wooden cabs that gave off an air of antiquity, on top of which, a lot of little trinkets that Gu Hong was fond of were ced. They weren¡¯t expensive stuff, butparatively speaking, they had a specific value to them. The curious Gu Xiaoxi started asking Gu Qingjiu right after she sat down. ¡°Sister Qingjiu, you¡¯re getting married soon. Who is your boyfriend?¡± Despite her young age, Gu Xiaoxi was a naughty one. Kids nowadays knew more, to begin with. Speaking of which, even though she had been dating Helian Niancheng for so long, other than her parents, her Great Aunt and the rest had no idea of this. Moreover, Helian Niancheng didn¡¯t frequentlye as well. At the thought of her husband, Gu Qingjiu couldn¡¯t help but smile vibrantly. ¡°Sister doesn¡¯t know how to put it. But Sister¡¯s husband is very handsome!¡± ¡°Eh, shame shame!¡± Even Gu Xiaoxi knew to tease Gu Qingjiu. Gu Qingjiu assumed a posture of tickling Gu Xiaoxi. ¡°How dare you tease Sister. Watch how I deal with you.¡± Gu Xiaoxi shrieked and giggled as she fell backward, and the duo started tickling each other on the sofa. Shortly after, Qi Yuefeng had yet to return, but Gu Hong came back first. Chapter 754 - Preparing to Lay Her Cards on the Table

Chapter 754: Preparing to Lay Her Cards on the Table

¡°Eh, is Qingjiu back?¡± At the sight of Gu Qingjiu, Gu Hong revealed the smile of a loving father. Today, Gu Hong was dressed simply, in a greyish-brown shirt, giving off a refined air. But on his nose, there perched a pair of gold-framed spectacles. Gu Qingjiu stood up in shock. ¡°Dad, why did you start wearing sses?¡± ¡°I¡¯m getting old, and my vision¡¯s getting increasingly blurrytely. When I went to the hospital to check, they told me I have short-sightedness, so I started wearing sses. It¡¯s normal.¡± Gu Hong walked over, and Gu Xiaoxi immediately greeted with a sweet voice, ¡°Uncle!¡± Gu Hong stroked Gu Xiaoxi¡¯s little head with a smile, then sat down and gazed gently at Gu Qingjiu. ¡°Is thepetition over already?¡± He knew Gu Qingjiu was away to take part in apetition. ¡°Mm!¡± Gu Qingjiu said proudly to her father, ¡°Dad, me, and my two teammates won thepetition. This is our country¡¯s first victory in ten years! We made a big contribution and there will be benefits waiting for us.¡± Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t take all the credit herself, but she couldn¡¯t help telling her father with pride that they won first ce. ¡°Oh, my daughter is rather capable.¡± Gu Hong raised his brows, looking proud of his daughter. They didn¡¯t quite understand the significance of thispetition. After all, it wasn¡¯t open to the public. Gu Qingjiu couldn¡¯t talk about certain details as well. She whipped out her bank card, as though she was presenting a treasure. ¡°This is the prize money from winning thepetition. Three hundred thousand yuan.¡± She kept the remaining bit. Gu Hong, who was happy for her daughter upon hearing that she won thepetition, looked shocked to see that there was prize money of three hundred thousand yuan. ¡°Three hundred thousand yuan?¡± Gu Hong took the card from his daughter, feeling like the card weighed a ton in his hand despite its small size. His daughter only just graduated. Gu Hong gazed at Gu Qingjiu with a touched look as he held the card. ¡°You¡¯re all grown up now, and you¡¯re really capable.¡± To think that back then when Gu Qingjiu decided to join the military, they weren¡¯t too happy about it. They hadn¡¯t expected that Gu Qingjiu would turn out to be someone so capable, winning glory for her country, and even winning prize money from apetition. It wasn¡¯t that he cared about this money, for the meaning behind it was much more significant than the money itself. Although Gu Xiaoxi couldn¡¯t quite understand, she could tell that Gu Qingjiu was terrific. She pped her face and sighed with astonishment. ¡°Sister Qingjiu is terrific. If only I can be as terrific as Sister Qingjiu in the future.¡± Gu Qingjiu nearly burst outughing after she heard the tone of voice she used. She lowered her head and pinched Gu Xiaoxi¡¯s little face. ¡°Xiaoxi is also capable of being able to skip grades in school. In the future, Xiaoxi will go to university with a schrship, which is a much more incredible feat than what Sister Qingjiu aplished!¡± ¡°Since thepetition already ended, did your superiors tell you what arrangements they have for you?¡± Gu Hong showed concern for Gu Qingjiu¡¯s future. Gu Qingjiu shook her head. ¡°It hasn¡¯t been decided yet. Under normal circumstances, I would be assigned to a military zone to be amanding officer, but due to my involvement in the shooting association, I will be allocated differently. The higher-ups are still in discussion, but I should likely be staying on in the capital.¡± Gu Hong nodded. ¡°That¡¯s good. At least you¡¯ll be in the capital. Look at that older brother of yours. He said he would be back in two years, and it¡¯s been three years already and he¡¯s still not back.¡± At the mention of this, Gu Hong couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Gu Qingjiu fell silent for a moment, then said cautiously, ¡°Dad, I need to tell you something important.¡± She was prepared toy her cards on the table. Chapter 755 - Strikingly Different Responses From EaChapter Parent

Chapter 755: Strikingly Different Responses From Each Parent

¡°Mm?¡± Seeing her daughter¡¯s cautious manner, Gu Hong couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Look at how nervous you are. What is it that you find it so hard to tell your father?¡± Gu Qingjiu couldn¡¯t sit still on the sofa, so she bit her fingernails but ultimately went straight to the point. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m getting married.¡± Gu Hong: ¡°...¡± He froze at this sudden news. As though he hadn¡¯t heard her clearly, he removed his sses, rubbed his temples, but didn¡¯t question her and instead said, ¡°With Niancheng?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Perhaps realizing that her cousin and uncle were discussing something, Gu Xiaoxi picked up the remote control and started watching television by herself. Gu Hong said nothing. Seeing Gu Hong¡¯s slightly fatigued manner, Gu Qingjiu realized that the hair on Gu Hong¡¯s temples had already turned white. She couldn¡¯t help but feel sad. Her father was getting on in age. But, thankfully, she had reversed all the unfortunate events of her previous lifetime. At least in this lifetime, her family was still wonderful and able to gather together. ¡°So Niancheng proposed to you?¡± After hesitating for a long time, Gu Hong said this. Gu Qingjiu turned awkward instantly. She fidgeted for a moment, then said directly, ¡°Not a proposal. Err, I hadn¡¯t told you back then because I was afraid you wouldn¡¯t be able to ept it. Chief Instructor and I registered our marriage two years ago.¡± Gu Hong stared at Gu Qingjiu in disbelief. ¡°Daughter, you¡¯re too abrupt about this. Why didn¡¯t you tell your mom and me about something so important.¡± ¡°Back then, I knew that you two wouldn¡¯t agree to it, but the Chief Instructor said we¡¯re just registering our marriage in advance, and it¡¯s no big deal.¡± Gu Qingjiu stroked her face, feeling increasingly embarrassed the more she spoke about this. Perhaps back then, she was too deeply enchanted by the Chief Instructor¡¯s handsomeness and couldn¡¯t help herself, especially since he had taken the opportunity to propose this when they were engaged in a particr disharmonious activity. How could she have stayed rational at the time... Indeed, one¡¯s beauty could cause the downfall of another person! ¡°And you just took his words for it?!¡± Gu Hong had wanted to scold her but couldn¡¯te up with the words to do so. Recalling his impression of Helian Niancheng in the past two years, Gu Hong perhaps also realized that such a thing was unavoidable. He could tell that the child... The child was extremely possessive of Gu Qingjiu. Moreover, he wasn¡¯t getting any younger. They thought it was quite incredulous, to begin with, but what was even more incredulous was the fact they even registered their marriage without telling anyone! Gu Hong sighed, but he didn¡¯t know what to say. He poked Gu Qingjiu¡¯s forehead and said, seemingly with heartache, ¡°Oh you!¡± Qi Yuefeng had just opened the door when she saw Gu Hong lecturing Gu Qingjiu. She was displeased to see that. ¡°Hey, Qingjiu just returned. What are you scolding her about?¡± Gu Hong stood up, scoffed, and revealed a rare displeased look. ¡°Ask your precious daughter yourself!¡± With that, he walked to his bedroom. Gu Qingjiu called after her dad. But Gu Hong ignored her. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll ask her myself!¡± Qi Yuefeng first ced the groceries in the kitchen, then came out, sat down by Gu Qingjiu¡¯s side. She held her hand, before asking worriedly, ¡°Why, what has happened?¡± To think she had to experience the death penalty twice. Gu Qingjiu repeated what she had just said with unease. In her impression, Qi Yuefeng was even more unlikely to ept such a matter. Who knew, the moment she finished, Qi Yuefeng eximed in delight, ¡°You¡¯ve already registered your marriage? That¡¯s great!¡¯ Gu Qingjiu was dumbfounded. Chapter 756 - What’s Wrong With Their Identity

Chapter 756: What¡¯s Wrong With Their Identity

¡°I have a pretty good impression of that kid.¡± Qi Yuefeng had always been especially fond of He Niancheng and had never felt any contradictions towards him. But Gu Qingjiu was surprised with her mother¡¯s thinking. ¡°But you guys don¡¯t even know where Helian Niancheng¡¯s family is from, right?¡± ¡°It will do so long as you¡¯re aware. Surely I¡¯m not worried about you getting duped? You¡¯re in the military now!¡± Qi Yuefeng, who wasn¡¯t at all worried, said with an emotional sigh, ¡°Actually, Mom had long felt something amiss between you and Niancheng. But as you know, ever since your brother went overseas and with you in military school, and might even stay at the capital or allocated elsewhere, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re married. Your brother discussed marriage with Qin Wange a few years ago, but I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on between the two of them now. I no longer pin any hopes on him. At least now that you¡¯re getting married first, I have hopes of carrying a grandchild.¡± Gu Qingjiu was speechless. Gu Hong walked out of his room and appeared displeased with what he heard. With a dark countenance, he lectured Qi Yuefeng, something he rarely did. ¡°Are you listening to yourself? She¡¯s only 22, and as her mother, you don¡¯t even care that she got married and didn¡¯t tell her family about it. You¡¯re too obsessed with the idea of carrying a grandchild!¡± ¡°Yes, you are right! I truly am!¡± Qi Yuefeng rolled her eyes at Gu Hong. ¡°With our son and daughter not around, us two will be lonely without a grandchild. Other than cooking for you every day, all I do is chat with the olddies in our housing estate. They, at least, have a grandchild to carry, whereas I have nothing. How can I not feel sad?¡± ¡°Moreover, Niancheng is a good kid. He¡¯s also filial and even rescued you back then. Furthermore, he has outstanding qualities. What are you unsatisfied with? Gu Qingjiu was speechless. To think her dad had said something like this! Gu Qingjiu looked towards Gu Hong with an using look. Gu Hong: ¡°...¡± His old face turned red, and he coughed into the back of his hand while staying with a stern look, putting on the demeanor he had when lecturing his subordinates at work. ¡°Don¡¯t listen to your mother¡¯s nonsense. He didn¡¯t evene to our house to propose marriage and simply married you like that? I disagree!¡± Gu Qingjiu, however, replied happily, ¡°No, Chief Instructor said he woulde to propose marriage in a few days. In any case, we¡¯ve already registered our marriage, and it¡¯s not like he can run away.¡± Gu Hong: ¡°...¡± He felt his heart choke up. He Niancheng likely had the same thoughts as his silly daughter. He waved a hand. ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll wash my hands off of you. A grown girl can¡¯t be kept at home. I think you will be able to fly if you install a pair of wings.¡± Gu Hong looked quite greatly angered and refused to speak with Gu Qingjiu anymore. He walked over to watch tv with Gu Xiaoxi. Qi Yuefeng, on the other hand, appeared quite happy. ¡°Your dad was worried you would get married quickly. In the end, you really did end up getting married so early. But it¡¯s indeed inappropriate for you to hide your marriage from your dad and me. Though, Mom doesn¡¯t me you, so long as you know what you are doing. Are you back to tell us about this matter?¡± Gu Qingjiu nodded. ¡°Yeah. Chief Instructor said the wedding would be held in October, so he asked me toe back and discuss some details of the wedding with you and Dad, such as which guests we¡¯ll be inviting. When the timees, we¡¯ll fetch them all to Penn.¡± ¡°Penn?¡± Qi Yuefeng and the rest had known that Helian Niancheng was from Penn, so she wasn¡¯t surprised, only worried. ¡°You must have met his parents long ago. Do they treat you well?¡± Although Qi Yuefeng desired a grandchild, she had to find out about certain things. Gu Qingjiu thought for a moment, then chose to speak about it in a reserved manner. ¡°His family treats me quite well. It¡¯s just their identity...¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with their identity?¡± Chapter 757 - Tell the Truth, and You Will Receive a Lighter Sentence

Chapter 757: Tell the Truth, and You Will Receive a Lighter Sentence

¡°Chief Instructor is a royal prince of Penn. If I marry over, I¡¯ll be the princess consort!¡± Gu Qingjiu spoke in a single breath. ¡°Hiss...¡± Not only did Qi Yuefeng gasp, Gu Xiaoxi, and Gu Hong both turned their heads around with widened eyes on the sofa. ¡°What did you just say?¡± ¡°What haven¡¯t you told us, child? Hurry up and tell us everything.¡± Qi Yuefeng¡¯s countenance changed. Knowing that Helian Niancheng¡¯s family was rich was one thing, but to suddenly find out he was a member of the royal family was another. How could an ordinary family like theirs dream of bing inws with such a family? The bomb Gu Qingjiu tossed threw everyone off-guard. Gu Qingjiu was made to kneel as punishment, which was quite rare. Kneeling on the sofa, she held her ears and recounted the entire incident. She, a sharpshooter who just conquered the internationalpetition arena, was being threatened with a feather duster by her mother at home. If others were to see it, she would be utterly embarrassed. Gu Xiaoxi jumped up and down by the side. Youngdies liked to dream. Hearing the word ¡®princess consort¡¯ especially triggered Gu Xiaoxi¡¯s curiosity. She pressed Gu Qingjiu about what exactly happened. By the time Gu Qingjiu finished recounting everything, Qi Yuefeng was done cooking. She watched eagerly as Qi Yuefeng brought the dishes to the table. Gu Qingjiu, who had already finished recounting the entire incident, gulped down her saliva as she gazed at the tantalizing and aromatic dishes she hadn¡¯t seen and smelled in a long while. ¡°Can¡¯t I eat?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not to eat!¡± Qi Yuefeng let out a ¡®hmph¡¯ as she shook a rice bowl. Gu Qingjiu retracted her gaze immediately. ¡°Child, you¡¯ve never suffered a beating. You don¡¯t know the severity of this matter. Never mind that you got married without informing us. You didn¡¯t even tell us about your hus¡ªboyfriend¡¯s influential background. If something bad happened to your mother, it¡¯s because you startled her!¡± Gu Qingjiu, too, felt aggrieved. ¡°I knew that I should have told you a long time ago. But I just didn¡¯t know how to break it to you and Dad. I was astounded back then and also found it hard to ept!¡± Sometimes, when the words got to your throat, there was an unknown force suppressing it and making you unable to say it out loud. She was afraid they would be shocked. But now that she finally said it, it was indeed very shocking. Gu Qingjiu also regretted not telling them earlier. At least so everyone could be mentally prepared. She had only herself to me. She had thought too simply of things. After all, she had never gotten married before andcked the experience... ¡°Then you should have told us back then. At least now, we won¡¯t be so passive.¡± Qi Yuefeng finished arranging the chopsticks and shouted for Gu Xiaoxi toe to the dinner table. Gu Xiaoxi cast a sympathetic nce at Gu Qingjiu and didn¡¯t dare to plead on her behalf. Gu Qingjiu looked pitifully towards Gu Hong, who rolled his eyes in an unrefined manner with a bowl in his hands. Gu Qingjiu was speechless. Why was her dad so hateful all of a sudden? ¡°So you¡¯re saying that Niancheng has already arranged your wedding over there and that he would be here in a few days?¡± Gu Qingjiu nodded hurriedly. ¡°Right, right, right. He¡¯lle over to propose marriage in a few days. Propose marriage!¡± ¡°Why are you still talking about proposing a marriage now? It¡¯s not like we can object when you¡¯re already married.¡± Qi Yuefeng¡¯s heart softened, and she sighed. ¡°Forget it,e over and eat.¡± Gu Hong sputtered withughter as he gazed at Qi Yuefeng. ¡°You¡¯re an interesting character.¡± Gu Qingjiu hurriedly went over, picked up a bowl and filled it up with rice, then took the chance toin, ¡°Dad, you¡¯re anxious to see the world in disorder.¡± Chapter 758 - You’re Here to Help Me Deepen the Grudge

Chapter 758: You¡¯re Here to Help Me Deepen the Grudge

Qi Yuefeng rapped the back of Gu Qingjiu¡¯s hand with her chopsticks gently. ¡°Why are you saying this to your dad? Look at your rushed and careless actions. You have to abide by military rules in the military zone, don¡¯t you? Look at you. Can your mother-in... Niancheng¡¯s mother stand this?¡± There wasn¡¯t a hint of elegance and demureness in the way Gu Qingjiu was filling her bowl with rice. Qi Yuefeng severely suspected the judgment of these royal members. ¡®Of course. She likes me a lot.¡± Gu Qingjiu replied without blushing as she shoveled rice into her mouth. Indeed, Hilda was very fond of her. Every time they met, she would instruct the servants to prepare a load of her favorite Chinese dishes, and she also liked going shopping with her. Only the fact that she would asionally ask when she and Helian Niancheng would have kids made Gu Qingjiu feel a tad anxious. Perhaps Hilda couldn¡¯t sit by and watch because her son was not getting any younger. It wasn¡¯t that a royal member was necessarily open-minded or overly conservative. Hilda didn¡¯t press her a lot. But with only one son, they counted on Helian Niancheng to quickly give them a grandchild to carry on the family line. This was Helian Niancheng¡¯s responsibility. ¡°Aiyoh, look at you.¡± Qi Yuefeng looked troubled, unable to fathom what exactly attracted Helian Niancheng to Gu Qingjiu. When Gu Qingjiu was prepared to fill up a second bowl of rice, Qi Yuefeng couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°You should eat less...¡± Gu Qingjiu was speechless. Why was she so angry that she refused to let her eat? This was how much Gu Qingjiu ate when she was training. Especially since she just came back from the internationalpetition, she had been eatingpressed food for three days, which nearly drove her silly. Moreover, her mom¡¯s cooking was perfect to her liking. With the immense pressure upon her, Gu Qingjiu ate two big bowls of rice. Perhaps every father would feel gloomy seeing his daughter get married. But seeing Gu Qingjiu¡¯s manner, Gu Hong added, ¡°Careful he might dump you after you grow fat.¡± Gu Qingjiu was speechless. How could a father curse her daughter like that? In the few days that followed, due to Gu Qingjiu¡¯s boldness in hiding her marriage from her family and that she didn¡¯te clean with her boyfriend¡¯s family background, Gu Qingjiu was responsible for all the chores at home. Every day she would wash the bowls and clothes and also mop the floor... She felt like she had been transported to a ve society overnight. Gu Qingjiu was too deep for tears. After eating, Qi Yuefeng took Gu Xiaoxi out to buy some drawing pencils that she needed, while Gu Qingjiu stayed at home and washed the dishes. Shortly after, she heard the doorbell ring. She went to open the door and saw Helian Niancheng standing outside. She instantly leaped towards him with a broad beam. ¡°Hubby!¡± Helian Niancheng¡¯s lips arched. Seeing an apron around Gu Qingjiu, he raised his brows in surprise. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Gu Qingjiuined aggrievedly, ¡°This is the consequence of hiding the matter from them. Now, I¡¯m being made to do all sorts of chores at home and have to exchange for food with my manualbor!¡± ¡°So poor thing!¡± Helian Niancheng didn¡¯t seem to realize that he was the cause of all this and lovingly caressed Gu Qingjiu¡¯s smooth and petite face. He, who never deigned to do any chores, actually followed Gu Qingjiu into the kitchen and took the initiative to offer his help. ¡°Let me help you wash this.¡± Gu Qingjiu¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Really? But do you know how to wash dishes?¡± As she spoke, she stuffed water-resistant gloves onto Helian Niancheng¡¯s hands. Helian Niancheng said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just washing dishes? Do you think I¡¯m foolish?¡± The man¡¯s cool and aloof expression seemed ipatible with the water-resistant gloves on his hands. He declined Gu Qingjiu¡¯s offer to help him put on an apron and had just picked up a bowl to wipe¡ª Pa! The bowl smashed to pieces. ¡°...¡± There was something called awkwardness emanating throughout the air. Gu Qingjiu anxiously pinched Helian Niancheng¡¯s waist. ¡°You¡¯re here to help me deepen the grudge!!¡± Chapter 759 - Niancheng Is Here

Chapter 759: Niancheng Is Here

The proud and arrogant major-general refused to admit to his mistake. ¡°This bowl is too slippery.¡± After speaking, he picked up another bowl. Gu Qingjiu¡¯s logic was that it was just a bowl to be cleaned. There were no thoughts about how it might get broken. She had no idea how he did it, but with a ¡®ng,¡¯ the bowl fell to the sink, cracking it on-site, revealing its broken glory. Gu Qingjiu was speechless. Helian Niancheng was speechless. Gu Qingjiu was fuming. ¡°When my mom gets back, she will kill me. You¡¯re here to destroy the ce!¡± How could this be! Gu Qingjiu took the remaining bowls from his hands. Helian Niancheng didn¡¯t like touching these oily things. Seeing that Gu Qingjiu had taken over, he moved over obediently. When Gu Qingjiu finished washing and came out from the kitchen, Helian Niancheng had already made himselffortable on the sofa as he watched the television. Gu Qingjiu went over and leaned into him, Helian Niancheng¡¯s gaze remained on the television, but he tilted his chin slightly upwards to amodate her head below it, fitting her snuggly into his embrace. ¡°How long will you be staying this time before you have to go back?¡± Gu Qingjiu asked, her fingers running over his chiseled jaw mindlessly. ¡°I will be going back two dayster.¡± He lowered his head, giving Gu Qingjiu better ess. In a low voice, ¡°Will be bringing you back.¡± Gu Qingjiu seemed a little unwilling. ¡°I don¡¯t want to. I just came back for not long.¡± Most importantly, he had no friends at Penn. Helian Niancheng turned to look at Gu Qingjiu, his gaze appearing solemn. ¡°You don¡¯t want to go over?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Gu Qingjiu leaned into his chest. ¡°I don¡¯t have any friends there, and I want to keep my parents¡¯pany for a while more.¡± ¡°Up to you.¡± Helian Niancheng wouldn¡¯t force her. ¡°I¡¯m going to talk about our marriage with them.¡± ¡°That reminds me.¡± Gu Qingjiu reminded him uneasily. ¡°Thread carefully. The two days I¡¯ve been home, my dad has been opinionated about this.¡± Helian Niancheng narrowed his eyes. ¡°Your father is not willing to let you marry me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that. It¡¯s just that I said that we already collected the marriage certificate and didn¡¯t inform them. He¡¯s definitely angry. I¡¯ve only told them about your identity recently as well. I¡¯ve kept all this from them, do you think they won¡¯t be angry. Don¡¯t appear too strong-headed about this.¡± Gu Qingjiu instructed Helian Niancheng, followed by a peck on the lips. At this moment, Gu Qingjiu heard rustling from the door and quickly removed herself from Helian Niancheng. The moment she straightened her back, the door was opened. Qi Yuefeng came in hand-in-hand with Gu Xiaoxi who was holding onto a coloured pencil. Gu Qingjiu was startled. ¡°Mom, you are back so quickly?¡± Qi Yuefeng had yet to look at the sofa, so she didn¡¯t notice the additional person. She replied, ¡°We have a department store opposite. Where do you think I was going to buy them? Of course, it would be quick.¡± As she spoke, she changed her shoes. Gu Xiaoxi was the first to notice Helian Niancheng. She tugged at Qi Yuefeng¡¯s sleeve, ¡°Auntie, look. It¡¯s brother-inw.¡± Such a small child, great with words and an adorable face. No wonder Helian Niancheng cast a satisfied look in Gu Xiaoxi¡¯s direction. Gu Qingjiu took the chance to inform Helian Niancheng. ¡°She will be our flower girl.¡± ¡°Aiya, Niancheng is here. Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier? I haven¡¯t got the chance to repurchase some good things.¡± Chapter 760 - As If Closing A Transaction

Chapter 760: As If Closing A Transaction

Although Qi Yuefeng was still angry about the marriage they kept from her, she was still pretty happy to see the person. And was still as weing when she saw him. Helian Niancheng bowed slightly. ¡°Auntie.¡± Gu Qingjiu quietly tugged at his sleeves. ¡°You should change how you call her already.¡± It had been so long since they collected the certificate. Helian Niancheng startled. Before Qi Yuefeng could even react, he called, ¡°Mom.¡± Qi Yuefeng was befuddled. After thinking a while and looking at Helian Niancheng, she nodded and let out a sound of acknowledgement. Gu Qingjiu was exhrated the moment she replied. Qi Yuefeng stared at Gu Qingjiu in exasperation, her eyes seemingly saying that daughters don¡¯t stay once they are all grown up. She walked over with a small smile. ¡°Niancheng, how long are you nning to stay this time? Now that Qingjiu has officially graduated, all of us have time. We can get Gu Hong as well and go travelling together.¡± ¡°Mom, the Chief Instructor doesn¡¯t have the time. He won¡¯t be going. He came to...¡± Gu Qingjiu tried to help Helian Niancheng exin, but he cut her off. ¡°Mom, I came to ask for her hand.¡± Gu Qingjiu was speechless. Qi Yuefeng was speechless. He said it out so straightforwardly! ¡°Ask... ask for her hand?¡± Frankly speaking, Qi Yuefeng was stunned. Marriages nowadays were discussed between the two families. It had been a long time since Qi Yuefeng heard the term ¡®asking for a hand.¡¯ She was thrilled but was reluctant to agree to this quickly. Her face turned serious. ¡°Niancheng, it¡¯s not that Auntie... Mom wants to reprimand you. My daughter is the apple of our eyes which we brought up. We, especially her dad, are still agitated that the two of you collected the certificate without letting us know. You came over to discuss the marriage officially, but just my approval is not enough. You still have to get through her father, who is still angry.¡± Aiya, this child was too handsome looking. Qi Yuefeng couldn¡¯t bear to say anything harsh. Just gave him a good reminder. Helian Niancheng nodded as he smiled lightly. ¡°Mom, I know what to do.¡± Just like that, the two of them seemed to havee to an arrangement, but Gu Qingjiu felt that it was too abrupt. Asking for her hand was just this? Her mom agreed too readily, as if she couldn¡¯t wait to marry her away. Helian Niancheng spent the afternoon chatting with Qi Yuefeng at home. At night, when Gu Hong saw Helian Niancheng at home, his facial expression was as expected, nothing pleasant. It was only natural that he was angry. Every father probably felt that their daughters were the apple in their eyes which they nurtured, and now, that apple was given to another person... Although it seemed as if Gu Qingjiu was the one who was getting the apple, it didn¡¯t stop him from worrying. For his daughter to marry, his caring gem would no longer be by his side. She would have to stay in another¡¯s home. How could he not worry? But Helian Niancheng took the initiative to talk to Gu Hong at the study after dinner. Gu Qingjiu felt anxious waiting outside. Qi Yuefeng couldn¡¯t stand looking any longer. ¡°What, are you scared that your father will pick on your husband?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not worried about that. I¡¯m just scared that the Chief Instructor will be too impulsive and beat Dad up...¡± Qi Yuefeng was speechless. Then he can forget about marrying their daughter. However, when Gu Hong came out, something shocking happened. He was full of smiles. Chapter 761 - Caught Red-handed

Chapter 761: Caught Red-handed

As they walked over, he said, ¡°I can rest assured handing my daughter to you.¡± As he spoke, he side-eyed Gu Qingjiu and rolled his eyes. Gu Qingjiu was speechless. It looked as if some kind of evil deal was struck between Gu Hong and Helian Niancheng. However, it was evident that she was the one being rejected. Gu Qingjiu couldn¡¯t wrap her head around this. Helian Niancheng had a satisfied smile. Even until night, when they were about to sleep, Gu Qingjiu still couldn¡¯t figure out what Helian Niancheng had said. Her dad agreed to the marriage. Because she was at home, even if Gu Qingjiu and Helian Niancheng were officially married, they slept in separate rooms to prevent drawing any more ire. Helian Niancheng slept in Gu Qingmo¡¯s room since he didn¡¯t return to the room was temporarily lent to Helian Niancheng. In the past, he would stay at the hotel whenever he came over. Gu Qingjiu couldn¡¯t sleep, so she wanted to sneak over. Gu Qingjiu opened her door deep into the night, but Gu Hong, who was pouring a cup of water in the living room, caught her. The room¡¯s soundproofing was done too well. She couldn¡¯t escape even if she wanted to. Looking at Gu Qingjiu¡¯s suspicious demeanour in her pyjamas, Gu Hong asked with a straight face, already knowing what the answer was. ¡°Why are you up in the middle of the night?¡± Gu Qingjiuughed sheepishly. ¡°Dad, you haven¡¯t slept? I woke up to go to the toilet.¡± What ame excuse. There was no need to ask if Gu Hong believed her. Even she didn¡¯t believe in her own words. Her family was all evident that she doesn¡¯t wake up in the middle of the night. Gu Hong didn¡¯t go back immediately after getting water, instead of shooting two looks at her. ¡°Daughters are not meant to be kept, hmph!¡± Gu Qingjiuughed sheepishly, an answer to Gu Hong¡¯s words. ¡°I can¡¯t control you, but you are about to wed, can¡¯t you be a little more careful? Furthermore, you¡¯re marrying a royal family. Don¡¯t... disgrace the royal family.¡± ¡°Dad, you are still worried about me, so how will I disgrace them! I don¡¯t need to show my face there.¡± She only found out afterwards as well. Although Helian Niancheng was a prince and was his consort, his identity was not public. The media didn¡¯t dare release information about him, so Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t need to worry about her face being stered over the newspaper to do something disgraceful. Matters of the Penn royalty had always been handled together by the Morian family. They were the representatives of Penn¡¯s royal family. So what Gu Qingjiu was worried about wouldn¡¯t happen. No one wouldment about her identity as well. Furthermore, it wasn¡¯t like she had nothing to show? She was someone who brought honour to her country. Which added value for her! ¡°I can¡¯t win you. Just take note.¡± Gu Hong probably felt vexed and was about to bring the water back into his room. Seeing that he was about to leave, Gu Qingjiu quickly asked, ¡°Dad, what did you talk to the chief instructor in the afternoon?¡± Gu Hong smiled secretively. ¡°Take a guess.¡± As he spoke, he pushed his door open. But before he entered, as if recalling something, he pointed at Gu Qingjiu. ¡°Go back to your room.¡± ¡°....Oh.¡± She had no choice but to return to her room. With Gu Hong catching her red-handed, it wouldn¡¯t do for her to seek Helian Niancheng to still seek Helian Niancheng out. Sheid on her bed, filled with muddled thoughts, before falling asleep. When she woke up, she didn¡¯t get much chance to ask Helian Niancheng about it because he refused to say. Two dayster, he left. Chapter 762 - Last Student Gathering

Chapter 762: Last Student Gathering

Of course, this trip was not in vain. To ask for her hand, he brought gifts that Qi Yuefeng felt too shocked to ept. A Rolls-Royce luxury car and property at the capital. One under Qi Yuefeng¡¯s name and the other under Gu Hong¡¯s. Helian Niancheng had already mentioned long ago that what was his was Gu Qingjiu¡¯s as well. Moreover, Gu Qingjiu had a vi downtown as well. The price of that estate could make people faint. They handed over the things to Qi Yuefeng on the day of his departure. Qi Yuefeng¡¯s house itself came with a garage. When Qi Yuefeng saw the extra Rolls-Royce that day, she thought someone had parked it there. She didn¡¯t recognise the car te, just that its appearance was cool. Many car owners were taking photos of that car. ¡°Damn, the newest model of Rolls-Royce...¡± ¡°Moon X-890! Hell, this is crazy impressive!¡± ¡°This car would cost about a hundred million, right?¡± ¡°Who¡¯s so rich!¡± Even if they were in the city center, cars worth hundreds of millions were still eye-catching. Qi Yuefeng felt weirder the more she heard. Until someone came to her to say that the car was for her husband, she was still stunned. ¡°It cost hundreds of millions to bring it in! I have never seen how many hundreds of millions it would be and this was gifted to your father.¡± ¡°It¡¯s that expensive?¡± Gu Qingjiu was a little surprised. She knew that Helian Niancheng was generous, but she never thought it would be this scary. She managed to ept his ways because she was getting married to him, but her parents would not ept it. ¡°Quickly send it back.¡± ¡°Send it back?¡± Gu Qingjiu was troubled. ¡°Mom, aren¡¯t you scared that the chief instructor would think both of you are disagreeing with the marriage if ever you sent this back? How about the two of you talk to him about it?¡± How was Gu Qingjiu supposed to talk to him about this? ¡°This child.¡± Qi Yuefeng could feel her soul leaving in shock. She quickly called Gu Hong. On Gu Qingjiu¡¯s cell phone, she suddenly received a message from a person who she hadn¡¯t contacted in a long time. It was the ss monitor from her third year in high school, Zhong Xiaoxiao. It had been a long time since they met, so long that Gu Qingjiu had almost forgotten about this person¡¯s existence. Zhong Xiaoxiao: Gu Qingjiu, I heard that you are back at the capital? Someone saw you at Dayi City recently. Now that most of us have graduated, I¡¯m going to organize a ss gathering. Come along. Some of them are going to try out new things while others are going overseas so you can treat this as a final gathering. Seeing the message, Gu Qingjiu fell silent andplicated feelings welled up. Chapter 763

Chapter 763: Untitled

She didn¡¯t have many memories with this bunch of ssmates because there wasn¡¯t much interaction between them. But they have never treated her poorly as well. They just weren¡¯t the kind of people she would continue keeping in contact with. But Zhong Xiaoxiao helped her a little when she joined the army, so there was no harm going for his sake. She was not the same from the past. Thinking about that, Gu Qingjiu replied. [ ¡ª- Sure, where will the meeting be? ] [ Zhong Xiaoxiao: You¡¯re back? Oh my gosh, I thought that this number was no longer in use. It¡¯s good that you¡¯reing. The ce is Gu Yu Hotel, Room 302. It will be this Saturday at noon. Come earlier. Noon is the time we start eating. ] Gu Yu Hotel was the only five-star hotel in the city. She had been there quite a few times with the chief instructor. It was quite an expensive ce, so to have organized the gathering at this ce meant that this gathering was quite significant. Usually, for such student gatherings, the people would split the cost. It couldn¡¯t be that someone offered to pay for everyone, right? Else, it wouldn¡¯t be called a student gathering. She replied, once again. [ ¡ª- How much do I need to pay you? E-transfer you? ] [ Zhong Xiaoxiao: No need. Someone¡¯s paying for it entirely, so you don¡¯t have to pay. ] That line stunned Gu Qingjiu. She then chuckled softly. Sure, she would just go and take a look. Saturday was two dayster. Gu Qingjiu¡¯s house was not far from Guyu Hotel, but it would take her over ten minutes to walk there. Under the sweltering heat, the ten minutes would make her sweat a lot. Gu Qingjiu raised her head and asked, ¡°Mom, is anyone using Dad¡¯s car on Saturday? I am going to drive to a student gathering.¡± Gu Hong had a personal car, a BMW, which cost around three hundred thousand. When they bought it from a client with good ties, it was only approximately a hundred thousand. Or Gu Hong wouldn¡¯t buy such a car. ¡°If you were to drive that, what will your Dad drive on Saturday when he brings us out?¡± Qi Yuefeng was troubled. ¡°You¡¯re going for a student gathering? We are also going out to your dad¡¯s former ssmate. If there¡¯s no choice, you can take the bus.¡± ¡°...Isn¡¯t there still Dad¡¯s Rolls-Royce?¡± Gu Qingjiu couldn¡¯t help butugh when she said that. She was intentionally teasing Qi Yuefeng. Qi Yuefeng rolled her eyes. ¡°If we were to drive that there, we won¡¯t even make it back. We will send you there.¡± Gu Qingjiu nodded. ¡°That works too.¡± She asked curiously, ¡°Where is your gathering at?¡± ¡°It¡¯s far, all the way at North City. We are not sure what time we will being back, most probably on the second day. Make yourself some food at home.¡± Gu Xiaoxi interrupted from the side. ¡°Who will I be going with then?¡± Qi Yuefeng cupped Gu Xiaoxi¡¯s tiny face and smiled. ¡°Of course you will be going with us. I¡¯m worried your Sister Qingjiu will starve you since she cannot cook.¡± Gu Qingjiu was speechless. Who was her biological daughter!! After discussion, Qi Yuefeng was still worried. ¡°Qingjiu, we can¡¯t ept the car. How about your dad talk to Niancheng to return it?¡± ¡°Mom, it¡¯s not in my ce to say. These are things you feel are expensive, but in the chief instructor¡¯s eyes, maybe they are the same as any random watch that he wears. He doesn¡¯t feel much for it. I don¡¯t know what he will think if they returned it to him.¡± Chapter 764 - Class Monitor

Chapter 764: ss Monitor

Gu Qingjiu and Helian Niancheng have been married for two years after all. Some principles would surely change. The dowry that Qi Yuefeng was shocked about was normal in Helian Niancheng eyes. This was the difference in values between the different sses. Upon hearing what Gu Qingjiu had to say, Qi Yuefeng called off that idea. ¡°Mom, if you really cannot stand it, you can just leave it there and not drive it.¡± Since someone was in charge of maintenance fees. Seeing Gu Qingjiu¡¯s cheeky smile, Qi Yuefeng rolled her eyes once again before instructing, ¡°You¡¯re already getting married. Take note of your image.¡± Image... These two days, the thing people reminded her most was to take note of her image. Saturday, everyone was done packing. Gu Hong took the chance of his rare vacation to bring Gu Xiaoxi and Qi Yuefeng to participate in his own students¡¯ gathering at North City. Gu Qingjiu couldn¡¯t go with them as she had her own students¡¯ gathering to attend. When it was about eleven in the morning, Gu Hong sent Gu Qingjiu to Gu Yu Hotel. When she alighted, Qi Yuefeng instructed once again, ¡± Go back earlier and look after the car...¡± ¡®The car is too expensive, someone will steal it¡¯ was what Qi Yuefeng¡¯s eyes were telling her. Gu Qingjiu was speechless. ¡°It is not that easy to steal that kind of car. Don¡¯t worry, we will be able to find it. Mom, I will be going in.¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go hubby.¡± Qi Yuefeng and her family waved to Gu Qingjiu as they left. Gu Qingjiu was wearing a ck summer-style off-shoulder batwing top paired with ck shorts. Nowadays, she seldom shopped for her clothes. All these were tailor-made by Helian Niancheng¡¯s designers. A lot of clothes were sent to her each year so there was no point shopping for herself. She wore heeled sandals which entuated her long slender legs. Her hairstyle was just nice as well. Gu Qingjiu also wore rose red lipstick which was rare for her. As a woman who had been in the army for so long, it was still reasonable for her to dress up on suitable asions. Her appearance was that of youthful beauty. The only thing shecked was probably flowing long hair. Who would connect such a Gu Qingjiu to the sharpshooter who imed the championship at an internationalpetition? A stunning beauty was an apt description of Gu Qingjiu. Her pale skin was eye-catching no matter where she went. Her aura of indifference caught the people¡¯s eyes as usual. The moment she got down from the car, many people turned to look at her. Unlike the other time when she came, her appearance now stood out a lot more than her army uniform. She carried a pearl white purse to put her cell phone in it. After confirming the address, she made her way into the hotel. At the entrance of the hotel, there was even a signboard. Indicating the student gathering¡¯s location. Gu Qingjiu followed the directions. Since she stayed considerably nearer than the rest, she should be one of the earlier ones. Gu Qingjiu saw the private room which had its door half open. From within came soft sounds of people chatting. A peek inside showed a room as big as the lobby and there were already a few people inside. One of the girls had long wavy hair and an aura of a goddess. Her silhouette alone was enough to intoxicate people. Gu Qingjiu pushed the door open lightly. ¡°H... Hello.¡± She was still not used to greeting. The first girl who heard her voice turned around. Upon seeing Gu Qingjiu, she appeared to be shocked. Gu Qingjiu recognized the girl as well. She was the ss monitor, Zhong Xiaoxiao. Chapter 765 - Classmate From Back Then

Chapter 765: ssmate From Back Then

Zhong Xiaoxiao did not look rather bad back then and had good results. From hearsay, her family background was not bad. Hence, she was probably the definition of an ideal woman (beautiful, pale skin, and rich). These few years of settling down made Zhong Xiaoxiao more elegant and graceful. She was confident in herself. The white top paired with a half see-through long dress made her stand out from the rest. However, her startle showed that she didn¡¯t register that this was Gu Qingjiu. Zhong Xiaoxiao had once seen Gu Qingjiu change appearance after her three-month training and Gu Qingjiu back then still appeared youthful. The Gu Qingjiu now was a big beauty that attracted the attention of many people. Zhong Xiaoxiao¡¯s memory door unlocked, and she called out, ¡°Gu Qingjiu!¡± ¡°Gu Qingjiu?!¡± ¡°What the heck, she isn¡¯t, right?¡± Oof! Her male ssmates ¨C men now ¨C who stood at the side could not believe it when they heard Zhong Xiaoxiao¡¯s words. Shell shocked! A male ssmate even exaggeratedly spat the water he was drinking back into the cup. And a blurrier student asked, ¡°We had a Gu Qingjiu in our ss?¡± After saying that, another guy pped his shoulder, making eyes at him as he whispered, ¡°She¡¯s one of those unpopr girls from our ss back then. The one who had pale skin and was plump...¡± Hearing that, a cold smirk danced along Gu Qingjiu¡¯s lips. She didn¡¯t mind it. Back then she was like a speck of dust in a desert, not even a little eye-catching. No one took note of her so it was normal if there were ssmates who couldn¡¯t remember her. Just like how she didn¡¯t remember some of her ssmates. Because she never ced them in her heart. Zhong Xiaoxiao kicked the male ssmate who said he didn¡¯t know of Gu Qingjiu. She sent a warning re his way. She then turned to Gu Qingjiu with a radiant smile. Walking over, her hands looped over Gu Qingjiu¡¯s shoulders like they were close to one another. ¡°I thought you would beingter. After seeing you back then, it has been three years, right? You became pretty, such a huge difference.¡± Zhong Xiaoxiao wasplimenting Gu Qingjiu from the bottom of her heart. But her intimate gesture made Gu Qingjiu ufortable, feeling that she was acting too chummy. But in front of so many people, Gu Qingjiu wouldn¡¯t embarrass her. ¡°Come over. Let me introduce you to our old ssmates.¡± Zhong Xiaoxiao pointed at the guys. ¡°Yang Fan, Huang Zhongliang, Tan Yijun, Yang Han. They are doing a business together and have achieved a small sess with it. They are all big bosses of their own. They sponsored this students¡¯ gathering.¡± Zhong Xiaoxiao specially introduced them to Gu Qingjiu. The few guys were originally putting on airs but seeing how pretty Gu Qingjiu was, their eyes shone. They waved their hands humbly. ¡°We don¡¯t dare. We are humbled to be helping.¡± ¡°We just opened apany. It¡¯s still at its establishment stages, not enough to call ourselves big bosses.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± The one who was the most eye-catching amongst them was the guy called Yang Han. Compared to the other three, Yang Han felt more poised and gentlemanly. Yang Han used to be the most handsome person in the ss, no wonder Gu Qingjiu had some impression of him! Back in those days, Gu Qingjiu remembered that girls from the other sses woulde to visit him, showing how popr he was. Yang Han had eyes like peach blossoms, tender-looking eyes which could enrapture people. These eyes were focused on Gu Qingjiu. He stretched out his hand as if seriously introducing himself. ¡°Gu Qingjiu, it¡¯s nice to meet you. I¡¯m Yang Han.¡± Chapter 766 - I Have A Boyfriend

Chapter 766: I Have A Boyfriend

He was tall with slender legs and was d in a suit. If one were to talk about appearances, he was the most handsome around. His aura itself was different. Talking about her embarrassing, youthful, and ignorant past, Gu Qingjiu could vaguely remember that she once held feelings for this Yang Han. But that was just a young girl¡¯s crush. No matter who it was, as a young girl, they would feel differently towards handsome-looking boys in the ss. Gu Qingjiu in the past had low self-esteem. Too many things happenedter on, and Gu Qingjiu matured. This crush from her past was like wisps of smoke blending into in air. If it wasn¡¯t for this students¡¯ gathering, she would¡¯ve forgotten about this person¡¯s existence. This was life. At Yang Han¡¯s greeting, Gu Qingjiu graciously shook his hand, expression neither cold nor warm. ¡°Nice to meet you.¡± She remembered back then that this Yang Han didn¡¯t bother with girls who were not pretty. This was why they had a good rtionship with Zhong Xiaoxiao and another girl who she remembered ¨C Xie Yuning. If Gu Qingjiu was still her from before, just with Yang Han¡¯s current aplishment, he would¡¯ve ignored Gu Qingjiu all the way. But youngsters were all like this. Gu Qingjiu simply smiled at it. Seeing how Yang Han was acting, the rest of them smiled knowingly at each other. These guys were close friends with Yang Han and came together. Zhong Xiaoxiao looked at Yang Han and intentionally asked, ¡°Qingjiu, it¡¯s been such a long time. Have your military training ended?¡± Gu Qingjiu nodded. ¡°It already ended. I¡¯m just waiting for dispatchment now.¡± ¡°Oh? Don¡¯t me me if it sounds bad but I¡¯m just curious. In the army, do basic troops as you get allocated to different jobs?¡± She could indeed tell that Zhong Xiaoxiao held no ill intentions. The army ended within a few years nowadays. Unless the person performed well in their department, it was indeed not easy to find a job. Gu Qingjiu shook her head and did not bother hiding. ¡°That¡¯s not the case. I initially joined the army, but because I performed well, I was transferred to a military university in the capital city. I¡¯ve just graduated so the university will arrange for the discements. ¡°Wow, Qingjiu, you¡¯re great.¡± Zhong Xiaoxiao stared at her in amazement and the rest of the guys appeared a little startled as well. For her to be transferred to a university straight from the army meant that her performance was indeed good. For Gu Qingjiu who was in in every aspect back then, to walk to where she was now, was quite an amazing feat. Hearing that, Yang Han¡¯s eyes, which were on Gu Qingjiu, seemed to shine a little more. As if seeing something, Zhong Xiaoxiao cheekily smiled. ¡°Qingjiu, the army is strict so you don¡¯t have a boyfriend yet, right?¡± Yang Fan¡¯s friends chuckled at the question, knowing why Zhong Xiaoxiao asked. They added on, ¡°Xiaoxiao, you¡¯re such a gossip. Addicted to bing a matchmaker now? Trying to matchmake Qingjiu?¡± ¡°Yeah. She just came back from her school training so she probably doesn¡¯t have the time to think about these, right?¡± They acted like they were close with Gu Qingjiu, adding on to each other¡¯s words as if determined by the fact that Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t have a boyfriend. Gu Qingjiu chuckled awkwardly. ¡°I do have a boyfriend. Oh, not actually. He¡¯s already my fiance. We are about to get married. If I have time then, I will send you guys an invitation.¡± Zhong Xiaoxiao was speechless. Everyone went speechless. The moment those words left Gu Qingjiu, the entire ce seemed to plunge into silence. Chapter 767 - Who Is This Girl

Chapter 767: Who Is This Girl

If one had to use a sentence to describe Yang Han and his friends¡¯ expressions... It would be like them changing faces. Their expressions seemed to stiffen and their eyes lost some of their former glints. But that didn¡¯t affect much. Zhong Xiaoxiao probed, ¡°The army allowed you to have a boyfriend? Didn¡¯t you mention that they were very strict?¡± ¡°It is strict. My fiance was from the army as well.¡± Gu Qingjiu briefly exined, letting them know about how she met her fiance. ¡°Oh...¡± Everyone seemed toe to a realization. Other than Yang Han¡¯s expression, which didn¡¯t seem as nice as before. Since she had a fiance, Zhong Xiaoxiao knew that some things shouldn¡¯t be said anymore so she simply teased, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you bring your fiance along today for us to take a look? We¡¯ve just graduated from university. Who knew you would already be getting married.¡± ¡°My fiance just left because he has some things to settle.¡± Gu Qingjiu smiled lightly, not intending to hide anything. ¡°Next time if we meet again, bring him out for me to see.¡± Zhong Xiaoxiao whispered to Gu Qingjiu. At this time, other ssmates started to arrive. Since she was the organizer, she would have to wee the rest. Zhong Xiaoxiao was curious. Gu Qingjiu, who didn¡¯t stand out back then, became a big beauty today. Who knew how outstanding her husband would be? Or... She didn¡¯t intentionally think negatively but Zhong Xiaoxiao could tell straight away that Gu Qingjiu¡¯s clothes were branded and limited edition. These high-end goods were not sold in themon market. She only saw it coincidentally on television which was why she remembered. This brand¡¯s logo was hard to imitate. Zhong Xiaoxiao was near so she could tell that Gu Qingjiu¡¯s clothes¡¯ quality was not anymon material, definitely not a fake product. To be able to wear such branded things and for her aura to change this greatly, Zhong Xiaoxiao felt that Gu Qingjiu¡¯s fiance¡¯s background was surely not average. It made her more curious. Seeing that Zhong Xiaoxiao went to wee other people, Gu Qingjiu found a ce to settle down to use her cell phone. The venue was decorated in a traditional Chinese manner, with severalrge tables, like a festive reunion. There was a sofa at the side which Gu Qingjiu sat on. She didn¡¯t have many ties with her former ssmates because of many reasons. She didn¡¯t deny that she wasn¡¯t outstanding enough in the past but she didn¡¯t like socializing with people even now. Yang Han and the gang went to socialize with the ssmates who just arrived. The ssmates came into groups. There were some Gu Qingjiu knew while there were also those who she could only vaguely remember. There will always be those few whose name she cannot remember even if she stood in front of them. Meanwhile, Gu Qingjiu, who was sitting quietly on the sofa, caught the attention of many. The students who have all grown up now knew to dress up. Hence, their aura and poise have all increased several foldspared to the past. But one didn¡¯t grow out of their faces. For a big beauty to appear at this ce, they were all shocked. Was there someone this pretty back then? That shining white skin was like milk. Elegant and poised with an air of indifference that exuded her gracefulness, it would not be an exaggeration to call her a goddess. She wasn¡¯tckingpared to those goddesses they interacted within the society. So the question came. Who was she? Chapter 768 - Envious And Shallow Discussions

Chapter 768: Envious And Shallow Discussions

Some of them thought she was a rtive someone brought. Some of them couldn¡¯t resist and asked Zhong Xiaoxiao softly, ¡°Eh, Xiaoxiao, who is that sitting on the sofa?¡± Upon hearing that, Zhong Xiaoxiao smiled cheekily. ¡°Take a guess. A hint, she was our ssmate.¡± Some of them were befuddled and covered their mouths as theyughed sheepishly. ¡°I really can¡¯t tell. Did we have someone so good-looking amongst us? Could it be stic surgery?¡± That statement made some ufortable. Zhong Xiaoxiao teased them a little more. ¡°Of course not. I¡¯m a witness, she didn¡¯t go for stic surgery.¡± Pausing for a while, she revealed the answer. ¡°She¡¯s Gu Qingjiu.¡± ¡°Gu Qingjiu... Hell!¡± ¡°What?! That¡¯s Gu Qingjiu?¡± Those people couldn¡¯t help themselves. Those gazes, all filled with curiosity were like tiny needles, prickling Gu Qingjiu. Like she was a rare breed of sorts. That face and figure... Of course that skin. They knew that Gu Qingjiu back then had fair skin. That was why many girls liked to mock Gu Qingjiu back then. If she was so ugly, why did she need to have such fair skin? Those girls were not even close to Gu Qingjiu¡¯s fair shade. Her fair skin was blinding. The white was as pure as milk and she had unbelievably good skin. She was just slightly plump and had a bad hairstyle. With that thought, if they thought back carefully, they could see the shadow of Gu Qingjiu in this person. Who knew that after revealing her supple forehead that even her apple-styled hair couldn¡¯t affect her good looks. After slimming down, her five features were that of an ice queen. She was probably only covered in light makeup with a smudge of lipstick to entuate her features. Her looks made some girls jealous. Some people who were probably born sour chuckled when they saw Gu Qingjiu¡¯s huge change. ¡°Xiaoxiao, don¡¯t be so sure. She changed so much. I don¡¯t believe that she didn¡¯t undergo stic surgery. Think of her features back then...¡± ¡°Gu Qingjiu¡¯s features back then were not bad, right?¡± Zhong Xiaoxiao tilted her head in confusion. ¡°I recall that Gu Qingjiu back then just didn¡¯t like to raise her head. Her thick bangs probably covered her eyes? She was slightly fatter? Furthermore, when she first came out after entering the army for three months, I met her. She was d in her uniform and she had already slimmed down. She was quite pretty then without any make-up on. With make-up on, what¡¯s wrong with looking like an angel? Unless you¡¯re saying that Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t join the army and instead especially went for stic surgery?¡± Zhong Xiaoxiao held mirth in her smile as she stared steadily at her ssmates. She helped clear the misunderstandings with Gu Qingjiu. Although her expression was that of a smile, something was off about it. With Zhong Xiaoxiao stuffing their mouths in such a way, their exquisite features with make-up twisted into something grotesque. As if dissatisfied by the oue, they added, ¡°Who knows. Maybe she didn¡¯t join the army? You had people in contact with her back then? Who would know!¡± Zhong Xiaoxiao frowned. Her words made someone at the side stand up for her. ¡°That¡¯s enough, Xiaoyue. Everyone is here for the gathering, why are you getting angry at Xiaoxiao?¡± Chapter 769 - Fate Liked to Play With People

Chapter 769: Fate Liked to y With People

Zhong Xiaoxiao was the ss monitor so people in the ss respected her. Now that she was also an ideal woman, the influence she held in the gathering was unquestionable. Which was why people spoke up for her. Just like in the past when the outcast Gu Qingjiu and Xie Yuning got into an argument. The situation was just different now. Xiaoyue¡¯s expression was displeased, but she didn¡¯t continue. Gu Qingjiu sat at the side as if not hearing them. In fact, as a sharpshooter with keen senses, she had already sensed that those people were discussing her. Their gazes kept turning to her made it all the more obvious. But her change was indeed drastic so Gu Qingjiu could understand why they were discussing it. Although she hasn¡¯t participated in any student gatherings before this, she could roughly tell the true purpose of it. She wouldn¡¯t participate in these things. As long as they didn¡¯t say it straight to her face, they could specte anything they wanted. She knew that she was innocent, anyway. More and more people arrived. There were about forty students in her ss. Although Zhong Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t mention how many she managed to contact, looking at the current situation, quite a few have already arrived. There were even a few who were family men. Gu Qingjiu saw who brought their girlfriends and boyfriends and even some who brought their family. Who brought their child. As the number of people increased, the venue became rowdier. People were all immersed in their conversations while Gu Qingjiu sat alone at the side as if not involved in the gathering. From there, the cliques were evident. Well-to-do students were dressed well and fashionably would go to Zhong Xiaoxiao and Yang Han¡¯s circle. People who didn¡¯t appear as well would sit at the side self-consciously. One of the girls was carrying her one-year-old child, dressed casually in denim and didn¡¯t put on any make-up. Making her look frowny as she sat on the sofa opposite Gu Qingjiu. She looked up and unconsciously started sizing up Gu Qingjiu. Her eyes glint with envy and self-disdain shed across her eyes. And when she saw Gu Qingjiu look up at her, she tightened her arms uneasily around her child. Probably because it was too tight, the child wiggled unhappily and tapped the mother¡¯s face. Gu Qingjiu sighed inwardly. She used to look at others with that gaze as well. She took a clearer look at the girl in front of her and tried, ¡°Ji Yunshi?¡± Ji Yunshi paused before replying awkwardly, ¡°Ah, you... you know me?¡± She seemed nervous, not expecting Gu Qingjiu to recognize her. Gu Qingjiu smiled warmly. ¡°I¡¯m Gu Qingjiu.¡± She introduced herself naturally, with no intention behind her words. Ji Yunshi stared at Gu Qingjiu as her eyes widened. Her tongue twisted. ¡°You... you are Gu Qingjiu?¡± She thought that Gu Qingjiu was some ssmate¡¯s rtive. The thought that this outstanding girl was Gu Qingjiu never crossed her mind. That plump girl who wasn¡¯t that memorable in Ji Yunshi¡¯s memories. Underwent such a drastic change. Chapter 770 - Arrogant Girl

Chapter 770: Arrogant Girl

¡°You must be kidding me.¡± Ji Yunshi mumbled with a pale face. Gu Qingjiu heard that clearly, but she didn¡¯t deliberately ask. She merely cast a nce at her child and said, ¡°You¡¯re married and even have a child? Your child is adorable.¡± With that, she greeted the baby in a friendly manner. Snot bubbles blew out from the baby¡¯s nose as the baby happily gazed at her. Ji Yunshi shifted the child¡¯s face away, looking displeased as she replied ndly with a hum. Gu Qingjiu, who could tell that Ji Yunshi wasn¡¯t too keen on continuing this conversation, stopped talking. She wasn¡¯t interested in engaging someone who was showing her a cold attitude. From what she remembered, Ji Yunshi was a girl as high-profile as Zhong Xiaoxiao in their ss. Ji Yunshi was multi-talented, and at the time liked singing and dancing. She was the sort of outstanding girl who would participate in the school¡¯s annual singing and dancingpetitions. Although her academic results weren¡¯t particrly striking, back then she also had plenty of admirers. Gu Qingjiu remembered that Ji Yunshi was in that group that wanted to enroll in university, but from what she could see now, it was clear that she didn¡¯t finish her university studies, or maybe never even enrolled in it. Or else, she wouldn¡¯t have such a child of this age so quickly. Her countenance also looked quite terrible, making one wonder what she had gone through. Life was unpredictable like this. ¡°Yunshi, Qingjiu.¡± Zhong Xiaoxiao walked over and greeted them with a smile. Gu Qingjiu naturally nodded in response. Ji Yunshi, however, appeared a tad awkward as she evaded Zhong Xiaoxiao¡¯s gaze and then hummed. Ji Yunshi¡¯s condition was very much like that when she first saw Gu Qingjiu. But after Gu Qingjiu revealed her identity, she seemed to grasp something. However, facing Zhong Xiaoxiao, Ji Yunshi looked pathetic inparison. She was reluctant to even look at the duo before her. Zhong Xiaoxiao lowered her body and teased the baby in Ji Yunshi¡¯s arms. ¡°Your child is pretty adorable. Such an obedient baby.¡± She had just finished speaking when Ji Yunshi suddenly spoke out in a displeased, shrill voice. ¡°Stop with the sarcasm.¡± Zhong Xiaoxiao halted, then sat down beside Gu Qingjiu. ¡°I wasn¡¯t being sarcastic. I was only speaking the truth. Back then it was your choice to have the baby. No one forced you into it.¡± Ji Yunshi stared at the two girls before her, who were simrly poised, elegant, pretty, and had an outstanding disposition, without the vulgar air of some ordinary girls. They were the perfect example of a fair, rich, and beautiful woman. Even the chubbyss Gu Qingjiu whom she used to despise, was now so strikingly outstanding. Contrasting herself, who had a sloppy and ungroomed appearance, on top of a terrible countenance, and a child in her arms, looking totally like a married woman. The contrast was stark. They were seated opposite, and the distance between them was like a distinguished line, piercing into the depths of Ji Yunshi¡¯s heart which had be increasingly fragile in recent years. She clenched her teeth and simply walked away with her baby. Unwilling to speak another word with them. Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t say anything. Zhong Xiaoxiao, on the other hand, looked up and murmured as she stared after Ji Yunshi¡¯s back view. ¡°She was the one who chose her path. Who could she me? Back then she insisted on being together with that man and as a result, didn¡¯t even get to attend university. Now that she turned into this state, who could she me? Aye...¡± She sighed as she exined the reason behind Ji Yunshi¡¯s transformation. There were plenty of people like her in real life, and myriads of reasons could have caused them tond in such a state. Just then, someone pushed open the door from outside, following which a morous person entered. d in a white dress, with long hair draping past her shoulders, carrying a small handbag, looking exquisite and gracious. As she entered, she cast a nce that carried a hint of arrogance at the others. There was a high-and-mighty air about her. And this person was Xie Yuning whom Gu Qingjiu was on bad terms with back then. Chapter 771 - This Line Was All She Needed

Chapter 771: This Line Was All She Needed

The minute she entered, she attracted nearly everyone¡¯s gazes. She, Gu Qingjiu, and Zhong Xiaoxiao, simrly had the attributes to attract others¡¯ attention. Unlike the low-profile outstanding vibe that Gu Qingjiu and Zhong Xiaoxiao exuded, Xie Yuning was extremely proud, like a white swan with its neck raised. Gu Qingjiu had seen many young misses from rich and influential families, especially those from royal families. The noble and elegant air they exuded was natural. After all, man is the product of his environment. From how Gu Qingjiu saw it, Xie Yuning¡¯s manner was too deliberate. There was a pretentious vibe about the way she was behaving. Something felt off. However, in others¡¯ eyes, they would see Xie Yuning as high-profile and morous. Gu Qingjiu lowered her head and gently pursed her lips. Many people got near Xie Yuning in an instant, some speaking respectfully, and some very obviously fawning upon her. Even Tang Han and a few others moved closer to her, behaving as though they were very chummy with her. Zhong Xiaoxiao and Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t go over. Zhong Xiaoxiao even let out a soft scoff, her fingertips wrapped around a cup as she gently spat out these words, ¡°A sparrow has flown into the skies, and the edge of its tail is even curling upwards.¡± This was the first time Gu Qingjiu heard Zhong Xiaoxiao say words that were slightly mean. She looked up in astonishment, yet the smile on her lips remained faint. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Zhong Xiaoxiao nced at Gu Qingjiu, then looked sideways. ¡°She hooked up with the son of a nouveau riche. He is indeed a man of striking appearance and had just returned from overseas studies. His family¡¯s worth is at least a few hundred million yuan. I heard they¡¯re preparing to get married, and these days she goes around showing off in our ss¡¯s group chat. Everyone¡¯s buttering her up now.¡± Coming from Zhong Xiaoxiao, these words only sounded a tad disdainful, and not jealous. Because she was outstanding. ¡°Oh.¡± Gu Qingjiu¡¯s response was nd. She lowered her head and thought about it. It was the same for herself as well, having enjoyed a meteoric rise in life after bing acquainted with Helian Niancheng. But there was a difference, in that she wasn¡¯t the sort of person Xie Yuning was. Moreover, she had capabilities now as well. ss reunions were like this. Whoever became rich and sessful, or found a wealthy boyfriend or husband, would be the center of attention among the ssmates. Society was pragmatic these days, to begin with. After updating her about Xie Yuning, Zhong Xiaoxiao asked curiously, ¡°I have yet to ask you about your boyfriend. What does he do? Is he also in the army?¡± Gu Qingjiu gave it some thought. Since Helian Niancheng was now major-general in Penn, he was also in the army too? Hence she nodded. ¡°Yes, he¡¯s also in the army.¡± ¡°Oh, what line of work is his family in?¡± Zhong Xiaoxiao asked this naturally. When she saw Gu Qingjiu pause, she instantly exined, ¡°I¡¯m just asking you in private as an old ssmate. Or as a friend. Moreover, you¡¯ll be asked thister on. If you truly do not wish to speak about it, it¡¯s okay. When someone asks youter I¡¯ll help you deflect the question too.¡± But looking at Gu Qingjiu¡¯s outfit, Zhong Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t believe that her fiance was an ordinary person. Gu Qingjiu was in a difficult position. ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m reluctant to tell you. But my fiance¡¯s family condition is ratherplicated, and I¡¯m also not too sure what line of work his family is in. All I know is that they¡¯re extremely wealthy, but their wealth is not the illegal sort.¡± Zhong Xiaoxiao was speechless. She nearly lost control andughed out loud. This line was all she needed. Chapter 772 - Looks So Natural; Where Did You Get Your Plastic Surgery Done?

Chapter 772: Looks So Natural; Where Did You Get Your stic Surgery Done?

¡°Enough.¡± Zhong Xiaoxiao said while holding back the urge tough. ¡°Let¡¯s see how it goester. I feel that Xie Yuning will try to stir up trouble, either targeting you or me. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that this year¡¯s situation is special, I wouldn¡¯t have wanted to organize a ss reunion, nor do I wish to see these vexing people.¡± Gu Qingjiu nodded in agreement. Despite just sitting there and having done nothing, people kept discussing her. If it weren¡¯t for Zhong Xiaoxiao, Gu Qingjiu really wouldn¡¯t have shown up. Meanwhile, with everyone fawning upon her, the smugness in Xie Yuning¡¯s heart had reached its peak. It was then that she caught sight of Zhong Xiaoxiao and Gu Qingjiu who was sitting by the side by themselves. Xie Yuning definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to forget Zhong Xiaoxiao. As for Gu Qingjiu, she caused Xie Yuning¡¯s pupils to shrink momentarily. Four years ago, when Gu Qingjiu briefly came back from the troops, Xie Yuning had run into Gu Qingjiu. At the time, a few of them even got into an argument at the mall. But Xie Yuning still bore to heart the embarrassment Gu Qingjiu had caused her back then. Looking at the girl who had undergone a tremendous transformation, Xie Yuning nearly instantly recalled that this person was Gu Qingjiu. Her eyes narrowed, and she shoved away from the crowd and walked towards the duo. ¡°Yo, what are you two talking about? You seem happy.¡± The moment Xie Yuning walked over, nearly everyone¡¯s gazes were attracted towards that direction. In terms of prettiness, these three were the prettiest among those present. Especially Gu Qingjiu. No one could have expected that the chubbyss of back then could turn out this pretty one day. There was a different atmosphere among the three of them. While the other ssmates were feeling all sorts of envy and jealousy, they were also anticipating a good show. Back then, Xie Yuning and Zhong Xiaoxiao were at odds, to begin with. The two of them even got into a great quarrel on the ss group chatst month, falling out entirely. As for Gu Qingjiu, didn¡¯t Xie Yuning taunt her back then as well? An ugly duckling transformed into a white swan. Oh my god, this was going to be one fascinating show! The other ssmates each found themselves in a seat and sat down. From their expressions, it could not be more obvious that they were eagerly waiting for a good show. ¡°We were talking about you.¡± Zhong Xiaoxiao¡¯s expression was at ease, her smile so sweet it was as though the person who quarreled fiercely with Xie Yuning in the group chatst month wasn¡¯t her. ¡°Talking about how you found such a good husband, about how you are a winner in life. You truly make us envious.¡± Although she knew that Zhong Xiaoxiao was very highly likely being fake when she said these, Xie Yuning¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but swell with pride. She raised her brows slightly and cast a proud nce at Zhong Xiaoxiao. Before shifting her gaze to Gu Qingjiu. If the Gu Qingjiu of back then wasn¡¯t worthy of being too memorable to Xie Yuning, the current Gu Qingjiu made Xie Yuning¡¯s heart halt for a moment. That face of hers was bing increasingly exquisite. Now that she was near, she could even see how wless Gu Qingjiu¡¯splexion was, so tender and smooth that it triggered jealousy in others. One couldn¡¯t even tell many traces of makeup from her face, save for a smudge of lipstick that perfectly entuated Gu Qingjiu¡¯s gorgeous features. Such a Gu Qingjiu was too dazzling. Contrasting the heavy makeup on Xie Yuning¡¯s face, it made thetter appear particrly pretentious. Despite feeling unbnced, she calmly sat down on the spot where Ji Yunshi sat earlier. She edged closer to Gu Qingjiu¡¯s face with a seemingly curious expression, then smiled and asked, ¡°Huh, this face of yours is bing increasingly good-looking. Looks so natural. Where did you get your stic surgery done?¡± Chapter 773 - The Seats With Clearly Distinguishable Levels

Chapter 773: The Seats With Clearly Distinguishable Levels

The atmosphere turned stiff instantaneously. Zhong Xiaoxiao looked at Xie Yuning incredulously. She had known this person was brainless, but she never expected her to be that brainless. Just as the other ssmates were gasping in shock internally, they were paying close attention to Gu Qingjiu¡¯s response. It wasn¡¯t that they hadn¡¯t suspected Gu Qingjiu underwent stic surgery, but that face indeed looked natural. Back then they weren¡¯t too sure what Gu Qingjiu looked like either, only that she wasn¡¯t good-looking. Add to the fact that Zhong Xiaoxiao had said earlier that it wasn¡¯t the result of stic surgery, they didn¡¯t give much thought about it. Now that Xie Yuning was using her of that in everyone¡¯s presence, the suspicion in everyone¡¯s hearts swayed left and right like a small me that could not be extinguished. If it were someone else, they might have said, ¡°Why are you asking? Do you wish to undergo stic surgery yourself?¡± And then just skirt over this topic with augh. But Gu Qingjiu simply refused to. She chose the most direct method¡ªabruptly pinching Xie Yuning¡¯s chin, using such great force that thetter wasn¡¯t even able to budge an inch. Amid her frightened and astonished gaze, Gu Qingjiu touched Xie Yuning¡¯s cheek and let out an unbelievable ¡®tsk¡¯. ¡°It¡¯s been so many years, and this filthy mouth of yours remains incapable of spouting anything but vile words. What a foul stench!¡± Whoosh! She then shook off Xie Yuning. Everyone went speechless. They were dumbfounded. Zhong Xiaoxiao, too, froze in surprise. She nced at Gu Qingjiu, then at Xie Yuning, before quickly lowering her head. She was afraid that Xie Yuning would catch her lips arching upwards involuntarily. Xie Yuning waspletely dumbfounded. When she finally snapped out of her shock, she got to her feet furiously, ¡°You with the surname Gu, are you courting death?¡± She was a gangster girl back in high school, and even after so many years, the boorish air about her had yet to change much. Especially now that she had found a solid backing. Gu Qingjiu leaned backward and repliedzily and innocently, ¡°How funny. It was you who tried to pick a fight.¡± Her calm and silently strong yet restrained manner contrasted sharply with Xie Yuning who looked entirely consumed by anger. It made Xie Yuning look like an unreasonable shrew inparison. This was all thanks to being unconsciously influenced by Hilda. When one hung out with someone like Hilda, it was difficult not to develop such a disposition. ¡°You...¡± Xie Yuning pointed a finger at Gu Qingjiu, her face green with anger. Zhong Xiaoxiao immediately stood up to step in as a mediator. ¡°Alright, now that everyone is present, we canmence our gathering. Yuning, you shouldn¡¯t have spouted nonsense about others getting stic surgery the moment youe up. To put it bluntly, it¡¯s nder. Qingjiu has just finished her training in the troops and maybe reckless in her actions. Don¡¯t get too worked up.¡± These words also served as a reminder to Xie Yuning, that if she were to get into a physical fight with Gu Qingjiu, she would be no match for Gu Qingjiu. When Xie Yuning heard the words ¡®finished her training in the troops¡¯, her face indeed turned stiff for a brief moment. She retracted her hand right away, rolled her eyes, then walked towards the main seat at the gathering table. ¡°I won¡¯t stoop to the same level as such a person.¡± The contempt towards Gu Qingjiu was tant in those words. Zhong Xiaoxiao quietly shed a thumbs-up at Gu Qingjiu, then turned her head and said to her with a smile, ¡°Let¡¯s go, Qingjiu, it¡¯s time to eat.¡± Gu Qingjiu nodded. Then followed Zhong Xiaoxiao over. Seeing Zhong Xiaoxiao bring Gu Qingjiu over to sit, Zhong Xiaoxiao frowned. But recalling what just happened, she restrained herself from saying something. She simply watched as Gu Qingjiu sat down to her side, with Tang Han and a few other old ssmates between them. The distinguishable levels at the ss gathering could be seen from this. Chapter 774 - Using Her Husband to Show Off

Chapter 774: Using Her Husband to Show Off

The people who were doing well now were all gathered around the tables near Zhong Xiaoxiao. Those who were not, they remained at the side. They ate quietly at the side while the more lively ones toasted with other people. Some were recent graduates who had yet to go through the arduous life of adulting, while some had already clocked a lot of experience to be old foxes. Especially at Zhong Xiaoxiao¡¯s table. Gu Qingjiu always felt that Zhong Xiaoxiao¡¯s arrangement of tables came at some consideration. After the announcement that the students¡¯ gathering officially began, people sat quietly as they ate. But as some students started to toast one another, Gu Qingjiu foresaw that the most important part of the students¡¯ gathering was about to begin. Showing off their wealth! Just as expected, a slightly plump student called Yue Fenrong walked over and exchanged some courteous words with the group. The toasting began and acting all inconspicuous, he smiled and directed his question at Xie Yuning. ¡°Yuning, didn¡¯t you recently mention that your boyfriend is in charge of a project which is worth a few million? Are you not helping him with this?¡± After he dropped the bomb, the amount which he said caused many eyes tond on Xie Yuning. Xie Yuning was a person who enjoyed basking in the attention of others. The indignance she felt diminished a lot under their attention. Although her expression remained indifferent, she couldn¡¯t resist the temptation to gloat. ¡°It¡¯s not as much as you say ¨C just about twenty million. His dad made him test the waters. I¡¯m not as proficient about these aspared to him, especially since he studied abroad. I don¡¯t usually restrict him.¡± Twenty million just to test waters. The surrounding people suck in a breath of cold air. What abstract concept was twenty million? For current times, ten thousand was enough for a family to livefortably, so twenty million was a huge sum which was unimaginable for many. Some ssmates were struck with small bouts of fortune, but even they did not dare to talk about using twenty million to test waters. Even Yang Han sighed as he praised, ¡°As expected of a person from a rich family. People like us wouldn¡¯t understand. Ourpany¡¯s total revenue for the first half of the year is not even ten million. Yuning, you¡¯re really lucky.¡± ¡°Yourpany is also doing quite well. Yang Han, you¡¯re an aplished person too.¡± Since he praised her and because their rtionship with each other was not bad, she had to return the favor. Gu Qingjiu listened and sucked in a cold breath. Twenty million... For the past few years, she had been coddled and pampered so much by Helian Niancheng that she did not know much about the current market. Just the rings which Helian Niancheng had the designers design for her was worth two hundred million. Following that were often presents which were worth hundreds of millions as well. She had been focused on training but now that she thought back, she was probably charting on the scoreboard if it was ranked by expenditure. Gu Qingjiu did not say anything but that did not mean that the mes would not be thrown at her. Yue Fenrong suddenly redirected his question at Gu Qingjiu. ¡°Gu Qingjiu, it has been so many years since west met. I¡¯m not sure what you¡¯re doing now, is it only training?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true, I also hear that you¡¯re getting married? What does your boyfriend work as?¡± A female ssmate at a nearby table added on. In an instant, everyone¡¯s attention was on Gu Qingjiu. Gu Qingjiu was startled. She had always thought of Helian Niancheng being rich as his own business. She would keep a low profile and not talk about all these. But since she was there, it seemed like she would have to boast a little about her hubby. Else, she wouldn¡¯t be able to simmer the curiosity of these people. Chapter 775 - Exaggerated Lies

Chapter 775: Exaggerated Lies

Xie Yuning almost couldn¡¯t hide her smirk when she saw Yue Fenrong direct that question at Gu Qingjiu, with whom she was displeased. If Gu Qingjiu spent so many years in the army, how would she get the chance to know a rich person? No matter what, she wouldn¡¯t be able topare to Xie Yuning¡¯s. Gu Qingjiu thought for a bit before answering vaguely, ¡°My boyfriend does business and I got to know him from the army.¡± Helian Niancheng was from the royal family, but he was indeed doing business. ¡°What business?¡± The female ssmate who asked the previous questions continued to probe relentlessly. Yue Fenrong turned to look at Xie Yuning. ¡°Yuning¡¯s boyfriend does business too. You might get the chance to work with them?¡± Xie Yuning took the chance to climb the pedestal. ¡°Oh, I won¡¯t dare. They do big businesses that wemon folks can¡¯tpare to.¡± Even though those were her words, the scorn was evident in her tone. Zhong Xiaoxiao eyed Xie Yunning. The way she gloated was disgusting. Gu Qingjiu ced her chopsticks down and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s true. My boyfriend¡¯s family is involved in more businesses. Generally, projects worth less than a hundred million will not be considered.¡± Penn¡¯s royal family was one of the richest families in the world. The families were involved in major business projects all over the world. People of Xie Yuning¡¯s boyfriend¡¯s caliber was a joke and was not even worth mentioning. Gu Qingjiu¡¯s words caused people around to be stunned. Xie Yuning¡¯s gloating expression stiffened. She screeched in retort, ¡°Even exaggeration has its limits!¡± It was no wonder why she was so agitated. Normal people wouldn¡¯t believe such words too. What Xie Yuningcked were her observation skills. Gu Qingjiu was d in branded clothes that she couldn¡¯t even recognize, what else could she hope to understand? Yang Han¡¯s lips twitched a little, looking at Gu Qingjiu as if she was a lunatic. No one believed Gu Qingjiu. If they were still talking about a rich family like what Xie Yuning was saying, it was still within an eptable range. However, what Gu Qingjiu talked about was at a level they wouldn¡¯t even dare to imagine. Indeed, if it wasn¡¯t for Gu Qingjiu, they wouldn¡¯t even have the right to hear about it. Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t react to their disbelief. In an indifferent expression, she looked at Xie Yuning. ¡°What, why do I need to fabricate these lies? My boyfriendes from a rich family but that is not my business, so it was not something I talked about every day.¡± These words mocked Xie Yuning. Zhong Xiaoxiao trembled, finally chuckling out after unsessfully holding herughter in. Hearing Zhong Xiaoxiao¡¯s chuckle, Xie Yuning¡¯s expression darkenedpletely. She stood up and sneered, ¡°Hundreds of millions, what a funny person. Do you know the concept of hundreds of millions? Have you seen anything that was worth that amount? Your over-exaggeration is seen through. If your boyfriend is so capable, why did you not bring him here?¡± ¡°Why would I bring him along?¡± Gu Qingjiu shrugged innocently. Zhong Xiaoxiao who was beside asked in mirth, ¡°Yuning, didn¡¯t you always say that your boyfriend treats you very well? Why didn¡¯t you bring him along?¡± ¡°What has this got to do with my boyfriend?¡± Xie Yuning rebuked naturally. Chapter 776 - Xie Yuning’s Boyfriend

Chapter 776: Xie Yuning¡¯s Boyfriend

Evidently, this woman had already forgotten who was the first to ask such a question. Their ssmates on the side were enjoying this show in front of them, of women tearing at each other¡¯s faces. And the way they did it was entertaining. Of course, there was some backing to Xie Yuning¡¯s ims since she often showed off her branded goods and cars in the group chat. Gu Qingjiu had nothing to prove her words, so people naturally didn¡¯t believe her. What was more to say when it was said to be hundreds of millions? Did she think that they didn¡¯t know the market? Of course, they didn¡¯t. If they did, they would¡¯ve realized who made the clothes Gu Qingjiu wore and understood something from that. As the atmosphere grew tense, Xie Yuning¡¯s cell phone rang. She red at her cell phone angrily before she saw who it was who called. Her expression turned pleased. ¡°Hey, you reached?¡± Her coquettish tone caused goosebumps to pop all over Gu Qingjiu and Zhong Xiaoxiao. ¡°Okay, darling. I will bring you in.¡± After hanging up, she looked at Gu Qingjiu arrogantly. ¡°My boyfriend is here. When hees in, he will chat with you about what tier a project worth hundreds of millions is at!¡± Her words weren¡¯t incorrect. A person who came from a family that could use twenty million to test waters wasn¡¯t an ordinary one. Xie Yuning went out to get her boyfriend. Gu Qingjiu casually picked up a m as she ate it with an indifferent expression. ssmates crowded together as they spected. Amongst the noise, curious and mocking gazes were directed at Gu Qingjiu. Zhong Xiaoxiao, being worried, whispered to Gu Qingjiu, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect her boyfriend toe.¡± ¡°He cane for all he likes. What is it to me?¡± Gu Qingjiu was not bothered at all. Not long after, Xie Yuning walked in with her hand looped around a handsome man¡¯s arm. As Zhong Xiaoxiao said, he was a person who looked capable and had an umon aura. Every action of his was precise and proud. d in a suit, his aura was different from the ssmates who were present. Although he had a smile on, Gu Qingjiu could sense that this young master had a proud and arrogant air to him. He did not even spare a nce to any people present. The first people he turned to look at upon entering were Gu Qingjiu and Zhong Xiaoxiao. Gu Qingjiu had to admit that Xie Yuning did find a good boyfriend. At least just byparing the two of them, Xie Yuning was the perfect example of a person who found a rich second-generation heir. Their aura itself was different. ¡°This is my boyfriend, Yao Zixing.¡± Xie Yuning came in with a conceited smile as she unted her boyfriend. Yao Zixing nodded at them after Xie Yuning¡¯s words. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Yao Zixing.¡± After saying that, he immediately sat down. He sat at where Xie Yuning sat previously and Xie Yuning turned her gaze to another ssmate. Said ssmate was amongst Yang Han¡¯s group. Under Xie Yuning¡¯s stare, he retreated awkwardly to another table. Although this Yao Zixing was handsome and looked capable, hecked basic courtesy. The whole table, including Yang Han, felt ufortable. Guys were like girls who liked topare. Yao Zixing did seem to have better terms than them but the way he introduced himself carried him in an arrogant air, making people unhappy. The expressions of the people at the table seemed to turn a little strange. Female ssmates seemed to gaze longingly at Yao Zixing as they threw jealous gazes at Xie Yuning. Gu Qingjiu¡¯s only thought was that it seemed interesting. Chapter 777 - Aren’t You Just Jealous that Xie Yuning Found A Good Boyfriend

Chapter 777: Aren¡¯t You Just Jealous that Xie Yuning Found A Good Boyfriend

Xie Yuning enjoyed the attention she garnered. She sat down and smiled at Yao Zixing. ¡°I originally asked Zixing to note today, but he happened to be nearby so he came to meet me.¡± ¡°Miss ss Monitor, you wouldn¡¯t mind if we took a spot right?¡± Xie Yuning nced at Zhong Xiaoxiao. Zhong Xiaoxiao smiled inly. ¡°Of course I won¡¯t mind. If the rest don¡¯t mind, why would I? Right, Yang Han?¡± Yang Han¡¯s expression was still bad because of Yao Zixing¡¯s attitude problem. Although Yao Zixing didn¡¯t know respect, he understood people. Noticing the bad air amongst him, Yang Han, and the rest, he toasted them instead. ¡°I only wish to get to know Yuning¡¯s ssmate. You guys don¡¯t have to be so polite.¡± He was a young master who carried himself well. His words seemed to tug at the heartstrings of many people. The eyes which were directed at Yao Zixing seemed to shine more as people whispered. With that, this student gathering seemed to be Yao Zixing¡¯s solo stage. Zhong Xiaoxiao was the first to break the silence. ¡°Yuning, I¡¯m envious of you for finding a great boyfriend unlike us who are all single.¡± ¡°Xiaoxiao, you¡¯re so pretty, there¡¯s no need to be afraid that you cannot find a boyfriend. Learn from Qingjiu and find one with a family who does business projects over hundreds of millions. That would be something.¡± Since her boyfriend was around, Xie Yuning had more backing to throw more shade at Gu Qingjiu. Yao Zixing seemed to have his thoughts. He looked at Gu Qingjiu and asked, ¡°Oh, may I know who this is?¡± ¡°She¡¯s Gu Qingjiu. She used to be ugly but after a few years, the ugly duckling became a white swan.¡± Xie Yuning¡¯s words came out quickly. There were many thinly veiled insults hidden in her joking tone, making people ufortable. Gu Qingjiu cupped her chin as she looked at Xie Yuning. ¡°Naw, my natural face can neverpare to yours which went through stic surgery. Yuning, your double eyelids were done very sessfully. Until now, I cannot even tell that you¡¯ve had them done.¡± Everyone went speechless. Xie Yuning¡¯s expression darkened. Yao Zixing¡¯s expression seemed to stiffen for a second as he turned his gaze at Xie Yuning. There were not many people in the ss who knew that Xie Yuning had gone under the knife. It was like a p to her face now that she was exposed in front of everyone by Gu Qingjiu. In the past, no one dared to say it because Xie Yuning hadings with gangs. Now, it was because she had money and power. They wouldn¡¯t have expected Gu Qingjiu to not care about all that as she trampled viciously on Xie Yuning. Zhong Xiaoxiao quickly added another knife as she eximed as if realizing. ¡°Oh my gosh, Yuning, if Gu Qingjiu did not say that, I would¡¯ve forgotten that you got your double eyelids done.¡± ¡°You guys...¡± Xie Yuning¡¯s expression twisted. No matter what, going under the knife didn¡¯t sound nice. And she even used those words on Gu Qingjiu just now. She couldn¡¯t find any evidence to tarnish Gu Qingjiu but it was a fact that she underwent stic surgery. Although Yao Zixing knew that his girlfriend went under the knife, it was still not pleasant to hear it pointed out directly by others. ¡°Aiya, everyone is here to eat. We don¡¯t have to talk about these, let¡¯s talk about happier things.¡± The fat ssmate who started the toasting session just now broke through the tense atmosphere. Then, someone said, ¡°Isn¡¯t that because she is envious that Xie Yuning found a good boyfriend?¡± The voice was neither soft nor loud, but Gu Qingjiu and the rest heard it. Chapter 778 - Biggest Slap to The Face 1

Chapter 778: Biggest p to The Face 1

Those words seemed to make Xie Yuning feel a little better. Although thismotion almost escted, most people held it in and continued to eat. Afterward, Xie Yuning threw more shade at Gu Qingjiu. Yao Zixing talked about his opinions and analysis of his business. Since he was someone with experience, Yang Han and the rest who had a bad impression about him started warming up. On the other hand, Gu Qingjiu who had no one standing by her side seemed to be more isted. The entire table seemed to revolve around Xie Yuning and Yao Zixing. Only Zhong Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t entertain them but her expression was not great either. Once Yao Zixing came, everyone¡¯s attention fell on Xie Yuning. Gu Qingjiu was extremely amazed at herself. Under such a frustrating situation, she was still able to eatfortably until the end when Xie Yuning started to unt the diamond ring Yao Zixing bought for her. She narrowed her eyes at Gu Qingjiu¡¯s hands as she mocked, ¡°You¡¯re already going to get married and your boyfriend didn¡¯t even get you a ring?¡± ¡°He did.¡± Gu Qingjiu answered honestly. ¡°I left the ring at home and didn¡¯t bring it. I will take a photo to show you another day. Remember to add me on the app.¡± Xie Yuning said, ¡°Hmph, who knows if you will randomly send a photo you get online to fool us.¡± ¡°Why would I do such a thing? Why don¡¯t you follow me back home to see it?¡± Xie Yuning was speechless. She almost couldn¡¯t find any faults with this Gu Qingjiu. Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t bring any evidence to support herself but it felt like she was the one losing. Until Yao Zixing gently ced his arm on Xie Yuning¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Yuning, some people are filled with lies. They are not worth your time.¡± The entire ce fell into silence. Everyone knew that his words were directed at Gu Qingjiu. Xie Yuning startled a while beforeughing. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± She eyed Gu Qingjiu with disdain as she said that. Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t reply. Zhong Xiaoxiao asked in a mirthless smile, ¡°Mr. Yao, do you recognize the brand of Qingjiu¡¯s clothes?¡± Yao Zixing paused. ¡°I don¡¯t research much about women¡¯s things.¡± ¡°Oh, I thought that since Mr. Yao came from a rich family, you would have some understanding about these things. I guess that¡¯s true too, prestigious brands like Fortier are not something even rich families cane in contact with.¡± At that, silence ensued. Yao Zixing stiffened. Fortier was a brand he couldn¡¯t afford, but one he had heard of before. The brand was so high above their level that even Yao Zixing¡¯s family wouldn¡¯t encounter it. What was more to say about Xie Yuning? Everyone was startled. Gu Qingjiu was wearing clothing from Fortier? Before they could recover from the shocking news that came one after another, the respectful voice of a waiter came from the entrance. ¡°Sir, this is the ce.¡± Following that, the door was pushed open. Beside the respectful bow of the waiter, a man with unparalleled nobility walked in, pushing the student¡¯s gathering up to an unprecedented level and causing everyone to stare in shock. The man was d in a casual ck shirt with pants that entuated his perfect figure. An intoxicating temptation, his eyes were beautiful like the gentle caress of moonlight. An idea sparked and Gu Qingjiu called out, ¡°Hubby, didn¡¯t you go back?¡± Hubby??? Everyone¡¯s jaw dropped. Chapter 779 - Biggest Slap to The Face 2

Chapter 779: Biggest p to The Face 2

The man who entered was beyond the imaginations of these people. It was as if a perfect man who appeared only in dramas suddenly appeared in reality. And this person was Gu Qingjiu¡¯s husband who they were mocking just now! Without mentioning the shock Xie Yuning was experiencing, it was something even Zhong Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t expect. She knew that Gu Qingjiu¡¯s fiance was not simple but she didn¡¯t expect him to be this type! It was not an exaggeration to say that he was the type of man that every woman would throw themselves at. At that moment, more than adoration, the women there felt immense despair. Why did such an outstanding man appear in their lives, right in front of them? Only to not belong to someone else. Everyone stared as Gu Qingjiu stood up and ran over. ¡°Hubby.¡± When Gu Qingjiu was in front of Helian Niancheng, it would be a lie to say that she wasn¡¯t shocked. But a greater part of it was a pleasant surprise. She didn¡¯t expect Helian Niancheng¡¯s timely arrival. It wasn¡¯t that she¡¯d never thought of using Helian Niancheng to p them. But it felt meaningless. To her, the Chief Instructor was like an untouchable existence who should not appear in front of these people. They didn¡¯t feel worthy enough for his eyes. ¡°Mm.¡± Helian Niancheng looked downwards at her, capturing her hands in his. The adoration he had for her in his eyes was enough to shatter hearts. ¡°I¡¯m done with my things, so I came to apany you. I know that your students¡¯ gathering is here, have you eaten?¡± ¡°I ate.¡± Gu Qingjiu nodded. After seeing Helian Niancheng, a sense of helplessness welled up within the rest of the people. The guys especially felt jealous but even then, they felt that they did not have the right to feel that way. This man was too elegant and majestic. It felt as if anything he said would be apanied by a great might. He was a man who was born for great things. He was born to represent the epitome of perfect. Such a perfect person shouldn¡¯t appear in a world withmon folks like them. Xie Yuning was stunned. At the moment, she was neither able to think of the grudges she held with Gu Qingjiu nor her boyfriend she had by her side. Her heart and eyes were filled with that man¡¯s silhouette. He was majestic, so impable, apanied by deep features which emphasized his edges, every part of him drowning people in his intoxicating aura. Yet, his eyes were not on anyone else. He circled his arm around Gu Qingjiu¡¯s waist. ¡°Since you¡¯re done, let¡¯s go home.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After speaking, Gu Qingjiu pushed him out whispering, ¡°Hubby, wait for me outside. I will say my farewells.¡± She had to at least tell Zhong Xiaoxiao. Helian Niancheng nodded. Without saying anything, he turned and left. He left decisively, even his silhouette had an indescribable might. So much that people recovered within that instance. It was as if that man never appeared and that he was just a figment of a beautiful dream they had. When Gu Qingjiu turned around, Xie Yuning stood shakily as if against something scary. Her expression was that of despair and disbelief as she asked, ¡°That was your husband?¡± With that man, Xie Yuning finally understood howughable her boasting was. Chapter 780 - Biggest Slap to The Face 3

Chapter 780: Biggest p to The Face 3

Yao Zixing¡¯s expression turned green too. He originally came to the student gathering to show off a little. After all, Xie Yuning mentioned that her ssmates were not aplished people and were nothing big. Only Zhong Xiaoxiao was worth a second look. While Gu Qingjiu was just a woman who exaggerated ¨C an annoying person. But who would have expected that a man would enter just to drop a metaphorical p on his face? As a man, he lost miserably. That majestic and noble aura made him realize that he was not of the same level as him. Yao Zixing was an existence which people respected. There was never a man who could cause him to falter this much just by his silhouette. Seeing his girlfriend lose control of her emotions, he looked more displeased not having a ce to put his face at. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Gu Qingjiu¡¯s lips tilted up. She had to admit. She never thought of using Helian Niancheng to prove anything but his timely appearance here was too suitable. She could understand what Xie Yuning felt. Helian Niancheng was an overly perfect man ¨C an existence only seen in the dreams of women. When he appeared suddenly in front of them and showed that he already belonged to her, jealousy could drive people insane. When she first fell for Helian Niancheng¡¯s charms, if her confession failed, she would probably be sad for a long while. But who would have known that this man would belong to her now? Gu Qingjiu rejoiced a little. Xie Yuning paled. Gu Qingjiu couldn¡¯t even be bothered to give her a look. She walked towards Zhong Xiaoxiao who was equally startled. ¡°Xiaoxiao, my hubby is here to fetch me. I will leave first.¡± Zhong Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know what to say either. She forced a smile. ¡°Okay, I will contact you when I¡¯m free.¡± She had yet to recover from the shock. Gu Qingjiu nodded. Under the shocked looks of the people around, Gu Qingjiu prepared to leave before Yao Zixing suddenly called out, ¡°Hold on!¡± Gu Qingjiu turned back and looked at him. Yao Zixing calling out pulled the rest out of their shock as they suddenly remembered Yao Zixing¡¯s existence. Now that they saw,pared to the perfect being earlier on, this pretentious man was revolting. He couldn¡¯tpare to the natural air of nobility the other man had. Xie Yuning seemed to recover simultaneously, realizing that Yao Zixing was still her boyfriend and that she almost lost face. She lowered her head. Jealousy was like weeds growing at her heart. Yao Zixing forced a smile as if trying hard to maintain his image. He took out his name card from his pocket. ¡°Miss Gu, didn¡¯t you say that your husband does business? Don¡¯t know if I have the honor to get to know him? I have a project recently that I¡¯m looking for a partner for.¡± The ce seemed a little silent. Just a while ago, Yao Zixing called Gu Qingjiu out as a liar. And now he did this. They had their suspicions. Did Yao Zixing think that the man who entered just now was poor? What a joke. To be blunt, rich women would be throwing their riches at him if they saw such a guy! They would hate not being able to offer everything up for that person. Chapter 781 - Keeping Up Appearances

Chapter 781: Keeping Up Appearances

Gu Qingjiu, however,ughed. It wasughter that sounded abrupt in such a tranquil environment. And then, her following sentence made Yao Zixing freeze. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say it at the start? You¡¯re not qualified.¡± After having said that, Gu Qingjiu simply turned around to leave. Since he picked on her in front of so many people, why should Gu Qingjiu spare him any face? Yao Zixing¡¯s dignity was severely hurt, and what followed was maniac hatred. In all his years of existence, he had never been humiliated by someone like this before. Overwhelmed by fury, Yao Zixing¡¯s eyes were a tad red, and he directly gave chase. ¡°Hold it there. What did you mean by that? Don¡¯t you know who I am?¡± As Xie Yuning saw him run out, her heart skipped a beat. For some reason, she ran after him. Everyone instantly started talking among themselves. After having just seen such a god-like character, who was in the mood to eat? They all left their seats immediately and ran out to watch the fun. Zhong Xiaoxiao, Tang Han, and the rest exchanged shocked looks before going out like the rest. Gu Qingjiu, brisk walking, arrived at the corridor. Since she was walking, the running Yao Zixing quickly caught up to her. There was an instance where Gu Qingjiu wanted to turn around and kick him, but considering they were in public, Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t act on that thought. Unexpectedly, even though Gu Qingjiu decided to let him off, for now, Yao Zixing grabbed the edge of her arm. Because she had dodged sufficiently quickly, Yao Zixing ended up pinching the flesh on her arm. The painful sensation brought about by that pinch made Gu Qingjiu re up a little. He had exerted quite a great force, and Gu Qingjiu had to suppress the immense urge to kick the man right out of this ce. ¡°Are you crazy?¡± Upon a stranger¡¯s touch, Gu Qingjiu felt disgusted. Extremely furious, Yao Zixing pointed at Gu Qingjiu and started scolding. ¡°I, Yao Zixing, gave you face, and you...¡± But before he could finish scolding, he fell into an icy underground cer in an instant. At the end of the corridor, the tall figure of a man appeared. His cold aura made clear his great displeasure. As Helian Niancheng walked from that end of the corridor, there was an apparent ferocious intent emitting from his eyes. It was more like a killing intent. He bore his deep eyes upon Yao Zixing¡¯s wrist. Earlier on, he had seen that w grabbing Gu Qingjiu¡¯s hand. The extremely possessive man appeared incredibly displeased at that moment. Gu Qingjiu cast a nce at Yao Zixing, then directly walked over to Helian Niancheng. Behind them, the ssmates were quite badly startled by Helian Niancheng¡¯s murderous aura, and each of them was shrinking their heads backward. Helian Niancheng said nothing. He merely held Gu Qingjiu¡¯s wrist and left with her. But right before leaving, he cast a final look at Yao Zixing, and an unprecedented sense of despair suddenly spread out from the depths of Yao Zixing¡¯s heart. There was a bad premonition in his heart, one that would not go away. Gu Qingjiu walked out with Helian Niancheng, saying with a frown, ¡°I¡¯ll nevere to such a ce again.¡± As she finished speaking and the minute they came out the door, to her surprise, she saw Huo Yingcheng standing beside a luxurious car, with a cigarette hanging between his jaws. He exuded a roguish air. Gu Qingjiu was shocked, ¡°Brother Huo, why are you here as well?¡± At the sight of Gu Qingjiu, Huo Yingcheng removed his cigarette and revealed a toothy grin. ¡°Heh, if I¡¯m not here, do you think your Chief Instructor wille here to help you keep up appearances?¡± Chapter 782 - SuChapter Appalling Behavior

Chapter 782: Such Appalling Behavior

Gu Qingjiu looked towards Helian Niancheng in confusion. ¡°What does he mean?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a ss gathering, isn¡¯t it? It¡¯s not like I don¡¯t know your culture in China.¡± Huo Yingcheng appeared tremendously pleased with himself. ¡°How was it? Was everyone stunned to see your Chief Instructor enter?¡± Gu Qingjiu immediately understood. So it turned out Helian Niancheng only showed up because Huo Yingcheng suggested it. No wonder. She felt puzzled over why Helian Niancheng would be willing toe over here since he had never been fond of such asions. Helian Niancheng nodded imperceptibly. ¡°The effect was excellent. Still, there is this someone tired of living.¡± With that, he climbed into the car. Behind, Xie Yuning, Zhong Xiaoxiao, and the rest followed both out. Then, to their shock, everyone saw a luxurious car parked outside the hotel entrance. It wasn¡¯t a shy model, but the Rolls Royce logo still made everyone¡¯s eyes twitch at the front of the car. After Gu Qingjiu and Helian Niancheng got into the car, the hotel manager personally showed up, bending over with a subservient attitude. He really might as well engrave the word ¡®respectful¡¯ on his forehead. They, too, saw the hotel manager earlier on. As a five-star hotel manager, there was a certain air about him when he faced them. However, such a contrast left a bad taste in one¡¯s mouth. There was no need to say much about anything now. Various pairs of eyes quietly looked towards Xie Yuning. Having just disgraced himself, Yao Zixing didn¡¯te out like the rest. But this Xie Yuning... They watched as Xie Yuning¡¯s fingers visibly dug into her palms, the word ¡®jealousy¡¯ written all over her face. After a while, she even shook her head. ¡°Impossible, impossible...¡± How could this woman be so lucky? How did she get to know such a man? She¡¯s not qualified! Not qualified! Xie Yuning¡¯s eyes were nearly burning with redness. By then, Zhong Xiaoxiao had already recovered from the shock. Though she was still feeling astounded, she was much calmer than Xie Yuning. She smirked. ¡°What¡¯s so impossible about that?¡± With that, she looked up at everyone. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯re not done eating.¡± Upon hearing this, the other ssmates snapped out of their trance and re-entered the suite once more. On the way back, there were plenty ofments like this: ¡°Add Gu Qingjiu into the ss chat.¡± ¡°I wonder if we can find a chance to be acquainted with Gu Qingjiu¡¯s husband...¡± ¡°My goodness, how could Gu Qingjiu be so lucky...¡± * Meanwhile, Gu Qingjiu was seated in the backseat with Helian Niancheng when thetter suddenly reached out and gently touched her lips. ¡°Why did you put on lipstick today?¡± ¡°To look more energetic. It¡¯s a fruit-scented lipstick.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Helian Niancheng asked softly. ¡°Is it sweet?¡± Gu Qingjiu responded by nting a kiss on Helian Niancheng¡¯s thin lips without hesitation. ¡°Well, is it?¡± ¡°Very. I want to have a good taste of it when we get home.¡± Huo Yingcheng, who was driving in front: ¡°...¡± He was about to burst into tears of anger from the outrageous behavior of this adulterous pair. Never mind the past, now that these two were married, they were bing increasingly overboard. In broad daylight! And with him in the audience!! So shameless! Too mad to keep quiet, he said, ¡°Do you believe I¡¯ll drive into a wall right now? The three of us will perish together, right here, right now!¡± Hearing this, Gu Qingjiu immediately realized that she had been oblivious to a bachelor man¡¯s feelings and decided to tone it down in front of him. On the other hand, Helian Niancheng simply sneered mockingly. Chapter 783 - Xie Yuning Wishes to See You

Chapter 783: Xie Yuning Wishes to See You

Huo Yingcheng left after sending Gu Qingjiu and Helian Niancheng back home. As her family had gone to the neighboring city, only Gu Qingjiu and Helian Niancheng were left at home. Since there was no one at home, the duo, which had not been alone together for a long time, naturally engaged in moments of sweetness. Speaking of which, ever since Gu Qingjiu got home, it had been a long while since she spent some quality time with Helian Niancheng. After taking a shower, Helian Niancheng naturally didn¡¯t let such a good opportunity go to waste. After they chatted for a while at night, they went under the nkets... * However, nobody discovered what they were doing the next day, for Gu Hong and Qi Yuefeng only returned in the afternoon. As it was a hot day, they were all drenched with sweat. In the room, Helian Niancheng had a video conference meeting, so Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t bother him. Seeing that there wasn¡¯t ice cream in the fridge, she said to Qi Yuefeng, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m going out to buy some things.¡± ¡°Alright, go ahead.¡± Gu Qingjiu picked up a small backpack and quickly left the house. When she reached the mall, Gu Qingjiu went to the underground supermarket to buy things, and on the way, she received a call from Zhong Xiaoxiao. ¡°Qingjiu, I want to ask you something.¡± Zhong Xiaoxiao¡¯s voice sounded very hesitant. ¡°Mm, just speak your mind, ss Monitor.¡± Gu Qingjiu appreciated Zhong Xiaoxiao¡¯s gesture of defending her yesterday. Hence, she had a rtively good impression of Zhong Xiaoxiao. ¡°You know what? This morning I heard that something happened to Xie Yuning¡¯s boyfriend¡¯s family business.¡± Gu Qingjiu was speechless. She raised her brows, recalling yesterday¡¯s events and the fierce look in Helian Niancheng¡¯s eyes at the time. It was no wonder that Zhong Xiaoxiao was asking her this. Gu Qingjiu asked in passing, ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure about the details. I heard from Tang Han and the rest that the Yaos¡¯ family business got into some trouble... Does this matter have anything to do with your husband?¡± Zhong Xiaoxiao sounded a tad embarrassed as she asked. Nearly everyone saw Helian Niancheng when he arrived yesterday. Yao Zixing¡¯s family was doing quite well, and nothing major had happened before that. Why did something happen to their business all of a sudden? When Xie Yuning was tearfully chatting with her in a private chat, she thought of Gu Qingjiu¡¯s husband at the very first instant. ¡°I don¡¯t know about this.¡± Helian Niancheng hadn¡¯t spoken to her about this matter today, so she wasn¡¯t sure if it was him who dealt against Yao Zixing. ¡°Is anything else the matter?? Gu Qingjiu wasn¡¯t concerned about this. Her thoughts were much more straightforward. Even if it was indeed Helian Niancheng who did this, Yao Zixing deserved it. It wouldn¡¯t be so bad if it were any other scenario, but Helian Niancheng had witnessed Yao Zixing grabbing her arm and pinching it. All these years, Helian Niancheng couldn¡¯t even bear to cause her any pain. By behaving this way towards her, Yao Zixing was seeking death. ¡°... Xie Yuning said she wishes to meet with you in private.¡± Zhong Xiaoxiao felt a headache as she ryed this request. This matter had happened so suddenly. After seeing how badly Xie Yuning was crying, it seemed like it was quite a significant issue. Though, she wasn¡¯t too stupid and instantly figured out it had something to do with Gu Qingjiu. Since she didn¡¯t have Gu Qingjiu¡¯s contact details, and since Gu Qingjiu wasn¡¯t in the ss group chat, there was no way for Xie Yuning to contact her. Of course, her only course of action was to ask her archenemy Zhong Xiaoxiao. She never wanted to pay any heed to this woman, but since there were so many people in the ss group chat and it wasn¡¯t time for them to fall out entirely, she decided to help pass on this message. Chapter 784 - Madwoman Yu Shiwei

Chapter 784: Madwoman Yu Shiwei

¡°Nope, not meeting her. I dislike her.¡± Gu Qingjiu came to a row of fridges and started choosing the ice cream disyed inside. She simply chose the vor to her liking and didn¡¯t look at the price before cing them into the supermarket trolley. Hearing the noisy background on her end, plus the fact that Gu Qingjiu had rejected decisively, Zhong Xiaoxiao could only helplessly say, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll help you turn her down.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± She wasn¡¯t a sanctimonious person who could forgive anything and everything. Xie Yuning had picked on her so badly in front of so many people, and Yao Zixing had acted with disregard for consequences. Whatever happened to them, they deserved it. She knew that Helian Niancheng wasn¡¯t one to take things to the extreme. If the Yao family had the capability, they would be able to turn things around themselves. If not, they had to endure it. She had just hung up the phone when suddenly, she sensed someone squeezing her fiercely from the side. That person took away the bowl of ice cream Gu Qingjiu wanted to pick up earlier. Since there were plenty of people in the supermarket and quite a crowd in front of the fridge, Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t pay attention and simply turned her head with her brows furrowed. At the time, she had paused for a moment. Following that, she revealed an icy and weird smile. ¡°Yu Shiwei.¡± The person who just bumped into her froze. If it weren¡¯t for the deeply-etched memory in Gu Qingjiu¡¯s heart, she might not have recognized the woman standing in front of her. That morous woman of the past was now d in an ordinary dress. She had gotten much fatter and wore no makeup. Never mind how haggard she looked, her left cheek even appeared a tad swollen. Not a trace of that sexy enchantress of back then could now be seen on her. Instead, because of an air of resentment, her eyelids had dropped, and she nowpletely looked like a resentful, ordinary, married woman. Compared to the present Gu Qingjiu, they stood in absolute contrast. Her exquisite appearance of the past was nowhere to be seen. It had only been a few years. Even Gu Qingjiu hadn¡¯t expected such a massive transformation in Yu Shiwei. The arrogant, proud, and confident, sexy enchantress in her memory had vanished entirely. What surprised her more was seeing her appear in Dayi City. Yu Shiwei nearly didn¡¯t dare to speak to Gu Qingjiu. There was vicious hatred in her eyes as she nced at Gu Qingjiu before pushing her trolley and speedily leaving. As though she was avoiding some evil creature. Gu Qingjiu stood where she was and thought for a moment, and she ultimately didn¡¯t give chase. Although she didn¡¯t know the details that caused Yu Shiwei tond in such a state, looking at her now, it was easy to see how painful a life she was currently leading, considering how morous her life was then. Gu Qingjiu had to admit that she got a kick out of seeing her like this. In specific ways, Yu Shiwei couldn¡¯t evenpare to Gu Qingjiu in her previous lifetime. However, she didn¡¯t have to endure the pain of suffering a wrongful death. But it was enough to see her living in torment for an entire lifetime! Gu Qingjiu sneered. After choosing the items to buy, she took them to the cashier to pay the bill. Gu Qingjiu joined the queue, and when her turn arrived, Gu Qingjiu ced the items onto the cashier counter, and when the cashier was scanning the barcode of the items... Yu Shiwei dashed out of nowhere and furiously squeezed her way past the crowd. Just as Gu Qingjiu was taking out money to pay for her items, Yu Shiwei dashed to the cashier counter like a madwoman and maniacally swept Gu Qingjiu¡¯s items onto the floor. Bang! Pa! Smash! Some ss items smashed into smithereens. The cashier froze momentarily, as did the people around them. Gu Qingjiu, however, narrowed her eyes instantly. Chapter 785 - Jealousy Made Her Lose All Rationality

Chapter 785: Jealousy Made Her Lose All Rationality

¡°Slut! It¡¯s all because of you, slut! All because of you!!¡± Yu Shiwei shrieked like a lunatic as she pointed a finger at Gu Qingjiu, stepping on the things Gu Qingjiu was buying while ferociously ring at her all the while. She was regarding the items she was stomping on as Gu Qingjiu, for she did so exceptionally fiercely. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°What are you doing!¡± The supermarket security officers ran up to them to quickly subdue Yu Shiwei. Even while she was being pinned down, Yu Shiwei was hurling abuse at Gu Qingjiu. ¡°Slut! You will suffer retribution! You will get knocked down by a car when you leave the house!¡± That shrill and ear-piercing voice and weird content... It made everyone shift their gazes between Yu Shiwei and Gu Qingjiu. There was fear in their eyes, as well as a meaningful look. Gu Qingjiu merely curled her lips coldly and said nothing. That formless pressure further agitated Yu Shiwei. She was jealous of Gu Qingjiu standing before her, so jealous that it nearly made her go insane. She initially didn¡¯t want anything to do with Gu Qingjiu, but seeing Gu Qingjiu living so well, how could she tolerate it! How could she! Yu Shiwei¡¯s eyes reddened as she continuously struggled to break free of the two security officers¡¯ restraints. She recalled that after Ye Huinan dumped her, she had nowhere to go in the capital, and it was then that she encountered the scumbag Su Lingche. At the time, Su Lingche could not keep a foothold in the capital, and it was then that the sad pair met each other. At first sight, Yu Shiwei¡¯s appearance stunned Su Lingche, for she bore a remarkable resemnce to Gu Qingjiu. Subsequently, the duo hooked up, and as time went by, the sweetness from their previous lifetime vanished bit by bit. With the Yu family¡¯s business in trouble, there was no way for Yu Shiwei to maintain the lifestyle she was ustomed to. Born a rich miss, she was used to living in abundance. But because of Gu Shouyan¡¯s aggressive acquisition of theirpany... Thepany eventually went bankrupt and even owed a considerable amount of debt. Yu Shiwei fell into hell from heaven. And somehow, Su Lingche found out that Gu Qingjiu was her biological sister. However, even though facing the pampered Yu Shiwei, Su Lingche increasingly recalled that cold and aloof girl, and meeting Yu Shiwei¡¯s excessive material needs, he was utterly unable to cope. After the Yu family went bankrupt, they had nowhere to live, and it was Su Lingche who took them to North City. However, very quickly, Su Lingche realized that things could not go on that way. He and Yu Shiwei got married and registered their marriage. But the two elderly folks of the Yu family would put on airs even though they had lost theirpany. Unable to tolerate it, Su Lingche found himself a job that barely allowed him to make ends meet, then chased Yu Shaotian and Tan Yn out of his house. Yu Shiwei got into a big quarrel with him, which was the first time Su Lingche hit Yu Shiwei. Yu Shiwei cried and kicked up a fuss but to no avail. The two elderly folks from the Yu family found out, to their horror, that there was nowhere they could turn to even though it was such a big world, other than Su Lingche¡¯s home. Everyone knew that they were the Yu family that lived in mor in the past. However, they had offended a lot of people in the past. Now that they fell on hard times, everyone wanted to rub it in their face. With no other alternative, Yu Shaotian and Tan Yn had no choice but to go back to Su Lingche and subserviently beg him to take them in. Some people in North City found out that Yu Shiwei had offended Ye Huinan, making things difficult for Su Lingche and Yu Shiwei. As a result, Yu Shiwei could not find a job and Su Lingche frequently beat her up. Chapter 786 - Police Station

Chapter 786: Police Station

Su Lingche started out doting on Yu Shiwei, but towards the end, he was ostracized in the workce and did not have a smooth career because of her. His hatred towards Yu Shiwei deepened as a result. He despised the three Yu family members, for because of them, he had no choice but to work a job he had looked down upon just so that he could put food on the table. In their second year of marriage, Yu Shiwei gave birth to a son, and since Su Lingche couldn¡¯t find a better partner, he could only make do. But he developed this bad habit of frequently hitting Yu Shiwei. Since then, the high-and-mighty rich young miss turned into this madwoman that you see today. And to Yu Shiwei¡¯s mind, all this was all thanks to Gu Qingjiu! If it weren¡¯t for her, how could she have turned out like this!! Yet, she wasn¡¯t able to break free of that disgusting Su Lingche! The more she thought about it, the more jealous and furious she got. Gu Qingjiu¡¯s fair and wless face, coupled with that cold sneer, made herpletely lose her senses. She broke free of the security officers¡¯ restraint. Unfortunately, a customer had ced a fruit knife on another cashier counter, so Yu Shiwei grabbed the knife and stabbed it towards Gu Qingjiu. ¡°Die, slut! Go and die, hahahahahaha!!¡± Yu Shiweiughed maniacally as she quickly edged closer to Gu Qingjiu. Many of those watching let out shrieks and quickly left the terrifying scene! Even the cashiers knelt behind the cashier counter in horror. St! There was only a peal of soundless mockingughter when Yu Shiwei pierced the knife towards Gu Qingjiu¡¯s chest. A slim yet strong wrist grabbed Yu Shiwei¡¯s arm, and with a gentle tap, made the fruit knife drop from Yu Shiwei¡¯s hand. ng! The fruit knife made a crisp sound as it fell on the ground. Everyone¡¯s heart tightened at the sound. Yu Shiwei, who Gu Qingjiu quickly subdued, could see an endless coldness in her deep eyes, bringing about a scalp-numbing sensation in the back of her head. She regretted her actions. * ¡°Are you alright? Gu Qingjiu was seated in the lobby when she saw Qi Yuefeng and the others enter anxiously in the busy Dayi City police station. Seeing Gu Qingjiu stand there looking perfectly fine, Qi Yuefeng heaved a sigh of relief, then anxiously asked, ¡°What happened? Was someone nearly killed? You have me such a scare my heart nearly leaped out!¡± Seeing everyone look towards Helian Niancheng, who was entering behind, Gu Qingjiu lowered her gaze calmly and exined in a brief few words. ¡°It¡¯s nothing much. Someone tried to kill me, but I quickly subdued them.¡± ¡°Kill you?¡± Qi Yuefeng didn¡¯t quite know what was going on when she arrived, and hearing the word ¡®kill,¡¯ she froze in shock. Helian Niancheng walked over and looked at Gu Qingjiu with his deep eyes that exuded a hint of coldness. ¡°What happened?¡± Gu Qingjiu quickly recounted what happened in the supermarket. ¡°Is she a lunatic? Is there something wrong with her head!¡± Qi Yuefeng burst out scolding when she heard this. ¡°I¡¯m okay now.¡± Gu Qingjiuforted her, saying, ¡°The police said they would detain her and wait for her family toe and settle this.¡± ¡°She absolutely must be detained! If something were to happen to you, I wouldn¡¯t let her family off. Doesn¡¯t anyone in that lunatic¡¯s family take her in hand?¡± Qi Yuefeng was incredibly angry. Gu Qingjiu then saw Tan Yn and Yu Shaotian hurrying over, looking weighed down with age outside the police station. Chapter 787 - Can I Speak With You?

Chapter 787: Can I Speak With You?

¡°Shiwei... Shiwei...¡± Before the duo reached the entrance, they were shouting for Yu Shiwei¡¯s name. And when they saw Gu Qingjiu standing at the door, they widened their eyes. They never expected to see Gu Qingjiu around. Of course, when they came, the police notified them that their daughter had deliberately harmed someone. As for who she was trying to harm, they had no idea. Seeing Gu Qingjiu, Tan Yn, and Yu Shaotian awkwardly stood outside the police station lobby entrance. It wasn¡¯t so bad for Yu Shaotian, who had never seen Gu Qingjiu much before thispared to Tan Yn. When he saw her, he didn¡¯t even instantly realize it was her. On the other hand, Tan Yn widened her eyes and mouth in shock. However, they only merely froze for a moment before entering the police station anxiously to ask the police about the situation. At the sight of these two, Gu Qingjiu merely pursed her lips gently and said nothing. When Qi Yuefeng saw them, she felt that Tan Yn looked a tad familiar. With a frown, she recalled who this person was. But she didn¡¯t know that Yu Shiwei, who had tried to wound Gu Qingjiu, was this woman¡¯s biological daughter. She asked Gu Qingjiu softly, ¡°Qingjiu, is this your... biological mother?¡± Although she was reluctant, Qi Yuefeng still said it out loud as a form of address. Gu Qingjiu nodded. ¡°Mm, the person who tried to wound me is their eldest daughter.¡± Qi Yuefeng felt like she was struck by lightning when she heard this. Did this mean that the elder sister tried to kill the younger sister? What the hell! Helian Niancheng¡¯s gaze jumped between Gu Qingjiu and the Yu couple for a moment. He had a feeling that Gu Qingjiu¡¯s rtionship with this family was not so simple. However, the information he had indicated that Gu Qingjiu never had much contact with the Yu family. Other than being abducted back to the Yu family a few years ago. After finding out Gu Qingjiu was the person their daughter tried to harm, Yu Shaotian and Tan Yn froze in shock. Then, Gu Qingjiu saw Tan Yn walk over to her with a sorrowful and reluctant expression. ¡°Can... Can I speak with you?¡± Standing before Gu Qingjiu, Tan Yn no longer had that same arrogant air. She seemed to finally understand something and no longer called herself Gu Qingjiu¡¯s mother. She had already grown very old. The wrinkles on her face had visibly increased, and she was starting to show white hair. If the Yu family were still as morous as before, Tan Yn definitely wouldn¡¯t look like she was. She was a woman who knew very well how to live exquisitely, yet she was reduced to this state due to circumstances. Gu Qingjiu lowered her gaze and responded calmly, ¡°Okay.¡± Wary, Qi Yuefeng didn¡¯t bother to be polite. ¡°I hope you know what you ought not to say.¡± Qi Yuefeng truly couldn¡¯t stand the way this family treated Gu Qingjiu, and she even knew about how they had abducted Gu Qingjiu back to their home three years ago. No way would she have good vibes towards them. Tan Yn was awkward hearing this. Gu Qingjiu gently pinched Qi Yuefeng¡¯s palm as a sign for her not to worry, then nced at Helian Niancheng before going with Tan Yn to one side to talk. She actually also wanted to know what the present Tan Yn wanted to say to her. Chapter 788 - Have You Ever Regarded Me As Your Biological Daughter

Chapter 788: Have You Ever Regarded Me As Your Biological Daughter

¡°I beg you to let your older sister... Shiwei off! She didn¡¯t do it on purpose. She¡¯s a kind child. It wasn¡¯t deliberate.¡± Beside the carpark, indeed just as Gu Qingjiu had expected, Tan Yn begged Gu Qingjiu to let Yu Shiwei off in a subservient tone. Because the police had told them earlier that Yu Shiwei had, after all, attempted murder. At the time, she threatened to kill Gu Qingjiu, and several ears had heard that at the supermarket. If they were to im Yu Shiwei was mentally ill, how was it possible for Yu Shiwei to be mentally ill? With their current finances, there was no way for them to verify Yu Shiwei as mentally ill. Hence, Tan Yn was in great despair. And because Gu Qingjiu was perfectly fine, if she didn¡¯t pursue the matter with Yu Shiwei, Yu Shiwei would probably be detained ten days to half a month. This was why Tan Yn had no choice but to plead with Gu Qingjiu. ¡°You¡¯re begging me?¡± Upon hearing this, Gu Qingjiuughed. Her lips arched in a sneer. ¡°Ought I to be d? That one day you, the high-and-mighty Madam Yu, would beg me for something.¡± Tan Yn, who was not like the Madam Yu of back then, felt like a needle pricked her heart when she heard this. She let out a bitter chuckle. ¡°I know it was all my fault. I was overboard. But Shiwei is innocent!¡± After all, this was the only daughter she raised since young, so Tan Yn couldn¡¯t possibly feel any heartache. ¡°Oh, she didn¡¯t do it deliberately. If it was not deliberate, does that mean she can do anything to me as she pleases? Do you know she tried to kill me? Thankfully, she¡¯s no match for me. Or else you would be looking at a corpse right now. Honestly speaking, how could your ¡®kind¡¯ daughter do something like this? It¡¯s so disappointing.¡± Though she gently spat these words of sarcasm, her tone didn¡¯t imply the same meaning. It was a cold tone of voice that sounded normal on the surface, but there hid a hint of imperceptible sorrowfulness in the depths. It was so imperceptible that one might think they mistakenly heard that. ¡°I know she was wrong. I¡¯m just begging you to let her off...¡± Tan Yn continued pleading pitifully. Gu Qingjiu suddenly riveted her clear eyes upon her and asked her this, ¡°I just want to ask you this one thing.¡± Tan Yn paused in surprise. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Have you ever regarded me as your biological daughter?¡± It was undeniable that she was Tan Yn¡¯s biological child, for she bore too remarkable a resemnce to the young Tan Yn. However, there was nothing that could exin Tan Yn¡¯s treatment of her. She shouldn¡¯t hate Gu Qingjiu so intensely because Gu Qingjiu simply hadn¡¯t done anything wrong. ¡°I...¡± Gazing at the current Gu Qingjiu, Tan Yn retreated backward under pressure when faced with this question. She was shorter than Gu Qingjiu now. Gu Qingjiu had grown taller, slightly taller than Tan Yn. She was not that old, yet her back had started to hunch. In fact, she even had to raise her head slightly to look at Gu Qingjiu with great effort. That aloof demeanor resembled her in her younger days. Tan Yn felt like she was staring at a younger version of herself in her dazed state¡ªthat same arrogance and high-and-mighty aura. The disparity with the present Tan Yn was huge. She was somewhat ashamed. However, some past matters gently stabbed at the depths of her heart like fine needles, bringing the intense heartache that made her unable to change her attitude towards Gu Qingjiu. Chapter 789 - She Was A Bit Cold

Chapter 789: She Was A Bit Cold

¡°... I... I didn¡¯t want that either!¡± Agitated, tears started seeping from Tan Yn¡¯s eyes. Tears slipped down her twisted face, bringing about a sense of repulsion in others. ¡°But, who told you to... you cause the death of Xiao Ye!¡± Perhaps due to being overly worked up, Tan Yn revealed something Gu Qingjiu had never considered or heard of. Back then, when Tan Yn was pregnant, it was supposed to be a pair of twins, but when she gave birth, one of the babies was already dead. The reason being, the other fetus had robbed the twin of her nutrition. Though such situations were extremely rare, they did exist. To Tan Yn, this was a thunderbolt out of a clear sky. She had been happily waiting for the birth of her two children, but unexpectedly, one of her children was ¡®killed¡¯ by the other. Although the doctor exined that this was an unconscious behavior by the baby who could not decide herself when she was in the womb, the more significant reason was due to the mother¡¯s body. But Tan Yn insisted on pinning all the me on the surviving baby, Gu Qingjiu. The Xiao Ye that Tan Yn was talking about was the girl who had died. She could be considered as Gu Qingjiu¡¯s younger sister. Or perhaps because the matter had happened so long ago, Tan Yn could finally say this out loud. However, as she stared at Gu Qingjiu, there was a sense of reprimand and heartache in her eyes. As though this unpardonable mistake was Gu Qingjiu¡¯s fault. Gu Qingjiu was stunned. She had considered various possibilities, including that she wasn¡¯t Tan Yn¡¯s biological child. But never once had she expected it was such a situation. To think that there was such a story behind her birth! However, she had already developed into an individual entity. And since she already bore such resentment in her heart for so many years... When she heard this story, it didn¡¯t even stir any ripples in her heart. At most, she found it to be unbelievable, but that was all. Towards that Xiao Ye, whom she wasn¡¯t fated to meet, Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t feel a thing. Looking at Tan Yn¡¯s face, which seemed to be expecting an apology from her, Gu Qingjiu curled her lips. ¡°You¡¯re ridiculous.¡± After finding out the truth, she didn¡¯t feel relieved and only felt indignant for herself. How could a baby decide something like that? And because of this stupid reason, she had to endure such suffering in her previous lifetime. She sympathized with that younger sister of hers who died before getting to see this world, but not the Yu family. Seeing Gu Qingjiu turn to leave, Tan Yn got anxious. ¡°I¡¯ve already told you the reason. Aren¡¯t you going to let your older sister off?¡± ¡°Let her off?¡± Gu Qingjiu stared at Tan Yn coldly. ¡°Are you kidding me? She tried to kill me! She deserves whatever punishment ising for her. Just ept how the police are going to deal with this!¡± She was benevolent enough that she did not ruthlessly exterminate the Yu family. Under such circumstances, they even wanted her to let Yu Shiwei off? No way in hell! However rotten her life became in the future, it was just her reaping the fruits of her actions! Seeing Gu Qingjiu¡¯s resolute attitude, Tan Yn froze in surprise and copsed next to a car with a panicked expression. Even though she didn¡¯t feel many emotions after learning of such a reason, Gu Qingjiu still thought itughable. She headed back into the police station and told the police that she intended to pursue the matter, then left with her mother. She was a bit cold, and it was only after returning home that she started feeling warmer. Chapter 790 - She Was Willing to Endure Whatever Consequences

Chapter 790: She Was Willing to Endure Whatever Consequences

¡°What did you talk about when you were out there?¡± Qi Yuefeng knew her daughter too well. She saw her face turn pale after that conversation with Tan Yn. Feeling anxious, she was worried that Gu Qingjiu would get sick bottling things up in her heart, so she made her a cup of warm ginger tea. Helian Niancheng also sat by Gu Qingjiu¡¯s side quietly. ¡°Nothing.¡± With the ginger tea in her hands, smoke rose from the cup. It was scalding on such a hot summer day. It felt scalding. Through the smoke, Gu Qingjiu seemed to see some shadows from the past, making her go into a daze. ¡°What do you mean by nothing? You¡¯re getting married soon, and yet these things are happening. That older sister of yours...¡± Qi Yuefeng couldn¡¯t hold herself back from directly asking, ¡°Is there something wrong with her head?¡± Gu Qingjiu nodded in agreement, clearly distracted. ¡°I suppose so.¡± Qi Yuefeng was speechless. She nced at Helian Niancheng, who stood up instantly and pulled Gu Qingjiu up. ¡°Qingjiu,e into the room. I have something to say to you.¡± Qi Yuefeng also nodded, as though agreeing that Helian Niancheng should have a good chat with her daughter about what just happened. ¡°Mm.¡± Gu Qingjiu nodded docilely, then followed Helian Niancheng into her room. ¡°What did that woman say to you today? Be good and tell me, hm?¡± Once they entered the room, Helian Niancheng lifted Gu Qingjiu. He sat by the edge of the bed and made Gu Qingjiu sit on hisp. He bit Gu Qingjiu¡¯s ear and asked about what happened today in his deep, maic voice. Gu Qingjiu leaned into Helian Niancheng¡¯s neck and rubbed against it, her tone sounding muffled. ¡°I... You mustn¡¯t tell Mom and the rest.¡± With that, she told him everything that Tan Yn said to her. After hearing her recount the incident, Helian Niancheng snickered. ¡°Does she have a screw loose in her head?¡± Helian Niancheng¡¯s thoughts about this were utterly identical to Gu Qingjiu¡¯s. ¡°I feel so too.¡± Gu Qingjiu agreed wickedly. ¡°Mm, but I feel that you¡¯ve been keeping something else from me... Helian Niancheng ultimately asked her this. Since the two of them were about to get married, he didn¡¯t want other matters obstructing him and Gu Qingjiu. Gu Qingjiu froze. The events of the past shed by before her one by one. She had considered countless times whether or not to tell Helian Niancheng about these. What would happen after she told him? Would he find her scary? Would he not believe her? How many people could believe something like being reborn? But perhaps because she wasn¡¯t in the best mood that day, she wasn¡¯t willing for Tan Yn¡¯s word to bind her in heavy shackles. Yet, it did affect her thinking. Since Tan Yn could remember and hate her for such a thing for so many years, what would happen if she and Helian Niancheng were to be estranged because of it in the future? ¡°I... I¡¯m going to tell you about a dream. A nightmare I once had.¡± This memory was something she didn¡¯t wish to recall at all. So much so that even talking about it now, Gu Qingjiu could feel tears welling up in her eyes. With a dry throat, she slowly recounted to Helian Niancheng the past events with a heavy heart. Perhaps he would be stunned. Or maybe he might have other thoughts about it. But now, Gu Qingjiu no longer wished to hide it from him. Regardless of what consequences it carried, she was willing to endure it. Chapter 791 - Department

Chapter 791: Department

Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t explicitly say what kind of a story it was. She was talking about a dream, but everything in that dream appeared so clear. So clear that she could recount this dreampletely, clearly, and indifferently. When she spoke of the first time she smashed someone¡¯s head andpletely changed, she could feel Helian Niancheng tighten his hug of her. The way he was gripping Gu Qingjiu¡¯s waist was as though he wanted to rub her into his bones. ¡°Later... Later I died in prison. It was murder. And then I woke up and realized that it was merely a dream I had when I was 18.¡± She recounted her ending in her previous life in a few mere words. She concluded all the origins to that moment she was reborn four years ago. If it weren¡¯t because it felt too real, the past was like a dream. She believed she could forget this past as time went by. ¡°It won¡¯t happen again.¡± Helian Niancheng lowered his head, running his slim and long fingers through Gu Qingjiu¡¯s hair. He pressed his forehead against Gu Qingjiu¡¯s and said in a low and gentle voice, ¡°You won¡¯t ever have such a nightmare again. I won¡¯t allow it.¡± When she heard this, Gu Qingjiu couldn¡¯t hold herself back anymore. It had been a long time since she cried. She couldn¡¯t suppress the feeling welling up in her heart. She didn¡¯t know if Helian Niancheng would believe her words, but this statement made Gu Qingjiu¡¯s heart quiet downpletely. A tear slipped down Gu Qingjiu¡¯s cheek, and in a choked voice, she replied, ¡°Mm, won¡¯t ever happen again. That was only a dream.¡± Only a dream. Only by regarding it as a dream would it pass. This lifetime was her actual life. Everything that happened in the dream didn¡¯t ur, and those who ought to be punished were already suffering the consequences of their actions. Also, the people dearest to her were perfectly fine. Hence, that was merely a nightmare. He gently nted his thin and cold lips on Gu Qingjiu¡¯s forehead, like he was making a solemn promise to her. An obscure glint flickered in his eyes. There was a tad of darkness and a tad of elements that made one feel uneasy. But towards Gu Qingjiu, there was only gentleness and love. After telling him everything, Gu Qingjiu felt wholly rxed in her heart. She didn¡¯t know what Helian Niancheng thought about this, but his response didn¡¯t make Gu Qingjiu feel uneasy. ¡°Let¡¯s make a trip to the capital tomorrow. I need to attend to something. Wait for me for a day. Then we¡¯ll go to Penn first.¡± Gu Qingjiu nodded obediently, then leaned into Helian Niancheng and hugged him. The duo hugged in such a peaceful manner for a while. Then Qi Yuefeng came in and called for them. On the next day, they went back to the capital as nned. Inside the vi, Helian Niancheng went to attend a Penn business that he had in China. Gu Qingjiu received a call from Lu Ziyang, whom she had not heard for a long time. It seemed like her incident affected the Ninth Department during these three years, but Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t know the details. She didn¡¯t leave the Ninth Department, but instead, she had been receiving some special training in the department. The sort of training that exceeded her usual performance and training never stopped unless it was the holidays, where Gu Qingjiu wouldn¡¯t go over. They knew about this. This phone call came because Lu Ziyang learned that Gu Qingjiu happened to be in the capital, so he asked her over to talk about something Chapter 792 - Strongest Talent

Chapter 792: Strongest Talent

It had been a while since she went to the department¡¯s secret underground base. Now familiar with the way, Gu Qingjiu could find the exit even with a blindfold over her eyes. When Gu Qingjiu arrived at the secret base, Lu Ziyang was there waiting for her. Lu Ziyang hadn¡¯t shown much change, still smartly dressed in a suit and looking as affable as ever. It made one feel unwary of him. Perhaps because of the incident three years ago, Lu Ziyang felt guilty towards Gu Qingjiu. All these years, he had beenx in his supervision of Gu Qingjiu. So much so it didn¡¯tply with the secret base¡¯s regtions. ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± Lu Ziyang revealed a gentle smile at Gu Qingjiu, who nodded in return. No idea if it was an illusion, Lu Ziyang felt that Gu Qingjiu appeared more vibrant than before, where she seemed to exude a hint of gloominess that wouldn¡¯t go away. It was like she was radiating with a brand new glow. ¡°Is there a mission?¡± Gu Qingjiu asked in passing because it had been a few years since she went on a mission. Lu Ziyang shook his head with a smile. ¡°Of course not. It¡¯s not the time for that yet. But, it¡¯s time for me to tell you certain things. ¡°Mm?¡± Gu Qingjiu was baffled to hear this. What would he be telling her at a time like this? Unexpectedly, Lu Ziyang retrieved a stack of documents from his briefcase. The first piece of paper was Gu Qingjiu¡¯s body checkup information. Many data on that document indicated that Gu Qingjiu¡¯s body stats were simr to an ordinary person¡¯s. After training, she had strengthened her body. But there was an abrupt question mark in a region near Gu Qingjiu¡¯s brain. As though they had questions about Gu Qingjiu in this aspect. ¡°I¡¯ve wanted to tell you about something. What happened three years ago wasn¡¯t a mission but a test. Hence, I¡¯m very sorry.¡± It was rare for Lu Ziyang to mention this matter again. Gu Qingjiu shook her head. ¡°No need to mind that.¡± ¡°I¡¯m apologizing to you because that wasn¡¯t the department¡¯s usual protocol. We hadn¡¯t wanted you to go on a mission so quickly. I believe you would have sensed it over these three years, after having undergone special training. It¡¯s not for you to go on missions, but because we finally confirmed something during that test.¡± Lu Ziyang¡¯s tone sounded very solemn, as though he was about to reveal some grand secret. Gu Qingjiu pricked up her ears and listened attentively. ¡°Qingjiu, perhaps you¡¯ve always thought that back then, when we chose you to enter our department, it was because of your extraordinary talent in shooting, right?¡± Gu Qingjiu creased her brows. ¡°Isn¡¯t that the case?¡± It was undeniable that she had extraordinary talent when it came to shooting, and ording to Elder Gong, even Yin Ruoyi couldn¡¯tpare to her in certain aspects. ¡°No. The phrase ¡®shooting talent¡¯ is too general andpletely restricts your talent. Your talent is not simply in target shooting. It¡¯s in...¡± He pointed at his head and said, ¡°The brain!¡± ¡°Brain?¡± It was Gu Qingjiu¡¯s first time hearing her talent being described in such a way. Of course, a strong talent in shooting meant it had something to do with the brain. But what Lu Ziyang was trying to convey wasn¡¯t this. Gu Qingjiu quietly waited for Lu Ziyang¡¯s exnation without raising any questions. Chapter 793 - Choose Tranquility or Advancement

Chapter 793: Choose Tranquility or Advancement

¡°Humans¡¯ brain structure is very strange and mysterious. Even today¡¯s scientific research hasn¡¯t uncovered even 10% of the brain¡¯s profound mystery.¡± ¡°It could be said that the brain is a vessel with limitless potential.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll never know what sort of miracle can manifest from this. Many human operations have to do with the brain, including the most important one¡ªdeath. When the brain is dead, it means that the person is dead too. On the contrary, even if the body fails, one could still be alive. The brain is the source that controls humans.¡± ¡°You¡¯re also aware that there are countless geniuses in this world. Their talents alle from their brains. Qingjiu, actually, all these years, we finally confirmed one thing: your talent isn¡¯t just in shooting, but in your perception abilities, which has exceeded everything we¡¯ve known so far.¡± To think it was this reason. Gu Qingjiu felt incredulous. ¡°By perception abilities, do you mean the acute observation skills thate with shooting talent? Doesn¡¯t every sharpshooter have that?¡± Lu Ziyang smiled slightly and asked in turn, ¡°Then do you feel that Yin Ruoyi can achieve what you did at the international shootingpetition?¡± Gu Qingjiu halted. She indeed hadn¡¯t considered this before. All along, she had been very modest, especially when facing Yin Ruoyi. For, the other party was someone who was hailed as a genius since a young age, after all. ¡°Not only could Yin Ruoyi not achieve that feat. Cruff couldn¡¯t do it as well. This is the reason you managed to stop Cruff in his quest for three consecutive wins. Your control of your environment, your judgment towards danger, and even judgment under special circumstances are not things that a normal human is capable of.¡± ¡°This is an unbelievable talent. Regardless of how hard one trains, there exists this line that one can never cross. But you did it.¡± ¡°You¡¯re different from others from the start. Moremonly known as the sixth sense, this extraordinary intuition is a talent 99% of humans will never be able to possess.¡± ¡°Under extreme environments, even darkness, even if the other party is perfectly well-concealed, you can judge his location. It is an unbelievable feat.¡± ¡°Your training during these past years was focused on this. In our department, others received the same training as you did. But so far, you¡¯re the only person who seeded.¡± This revtion made Gu Qingjiu understand something. It was no wonder then that she was the only one there in her usual training, and it was rare for her to be training with others. Besides targeting Gu Qingjiu¡¯s physique, there was a special training in the secret base that frequently made Gu Qingjiu make judgments about danger in an enclosed environment. From how Gu Qingjiu saw it, it was something very ordinary, and she had never thought that others wouldn¡¯t be able to achieve the same feat. Awkward. ¡°This talent of yours is incredibly rare. Your training during these years was so that you will one day get a chance to repay your country more effectively. I know that you are about to get married, and you will in the future form a family. But the country doesn¡¯t wish to lose a talent like you. You ought to have a better stage to showcase yourself. Your missions in the future will be of an entirely different level. Perhaps you will go deep into the borders and experience all sorts of dangers, having to confront top international special agents, even assassinations...¡± At this point, Lu Ziyang halted. ¡°We will not force you, but will present you with a choice.¡± Chapter 794 - After Suffering Comes Happiness

Chapter 794: After Suffering Comes Happiness

He had made himself clear. Gu Qingjiu¡¯s missions in the future definitely wouldn¡¯t be simple and would be fraught with dangers. But she was about to get married and would soon have a wonderful family. It was unclear if she would want to experience all these dangers. Gu Qingjiu¡¯s lips slowly curled in a smile. ¡°Isn¡¯t there a time for retirement? Surely I won¡¯t be made to take on these missions until I grow old, right?¡± Lu Ziyang smiled and replied, ¡°The country stiptes that special agents like you will serve in missions for no longer than ten years. After which, you will receive remuneration beyond your dreams. But you must remember that everything you do in these missions is confidential, and you must not divulge it to anybody, including others in the secret base. Not even your future husband, the royal prince of Penn Helian Niancheng.¡± ¡°Once the information is leaked, you will be charged with treason and dealt with.¡± It was a precarious scenario. The future path might be fraught with dangers and difficulties, or they might cover it with fresh flowers all over the hills and wilderness. Without much hesitation, Gu Qingjiu nodded. ¡°Okay! I agree.¡± If she had wanted to lead a stable life from the start, she would not have agreed to join the Ninth Department. She could very well attain glory with her shooting talent and lead a stable life with Helian Niancheng. But if one didn¡¯t fight for oneself, how would they know just how interesting their lives could be? She had experienced death once, so she didn¡¯t fear all these things. Relieved, Lu Ziyang stuck out his hand towards Gu Qingjiu. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I wee you to join the Ninth Bureau.¡± It wasn¡¯t the Ninth Department, but the Ninth Bureau. An existence she had never heard of. Gu Qingjiu, however, understood what it meant. She solemnly shook Lu Ziyang¡¯s hand. ¡°Thank you.¡± From that day onwards, her life would officially begin. Regardless of what the future held for her, Gu Qingjiu wouldn¡¯t have any regrets. * After leaving the secret base, Gu Qingjiu very quickly returned to the vi. In the future, she wouldn¡¯t need to go to that secret base anymore. She had already joined an even more mysterious and discrete department. Other than Lu Ziyang, even her other colleagues didn¡¯t know of its existence. Moreover, she couldn¡¯t tell anyone. Lu Ziyang made it very clear to her that Helian Niancheng knew about the Ninth Department. But as for the Ninth Bureau, other than the head of state and the members of the Ninth Bureau, no one else knew of its existence. It might simply not exist, or perhaps it existed anytime and anywhere. But this was no longer important. Gu Qingjiu received a call from Gu Qingmo, whom she had not heard from for a while. ¡°Hey, Qingjiu.¡± Gu Qingmo¡¯s voice sounded as crisp and cheerful as ever, but there was also an added sense of confidence and maturity. Gu Qingmo was no longer the same as before. His hard work had paid off, and he was now a member of the overseas corporation¡¯s headquarters. One more step forward, and he would ultimately realize his value in life. ¡°Brother...¡± Gu Qingjiu was excited to receive Gu Qingmo¡¯s call. ¡°How have you been?¡± ¡°Pretty good. I¡¯ve got good news to share with you.¡± Gu Qingmo could hardly contain his excitement. ¡°I¡¯ve been promoted to Executive Manager. Thepany is sending me back to China to be in charge of some internal affairs. At present, there are better prospects for me in China. Them sending me back to China proves that they have confirmed me as a core member of thepany. Sister, I¡¯m gradually realizing my goal, step by step.¡± Gu Qingjiu was incredibly happy to hear such great news. After sufferinges happiness, everyone got the oue they deserved. Chapter 795

Chapter 795: Untitled

¡°Then will you be returning to China soon?¡± Gu Qingjiu asked Gu Qingmo gently over the phone. ¡°Yes, I should being back with you guys. Aren¡¯t you holding your wedding in Penn in October? When the timees, I will take a direct flight to Penn. Make sure you wee me properly.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Knowing Gu Qingmo was going to Penn, Gu Qingjiu felt worried. She had been worried about something. ¡°Brother, it¡¯s been so long already. Were you in contact with Sister Wange?¡± Gu Qingjiu had remained in contact with Qin Wange, but it seemed like their rtionship wasn¡¯t going too smoothly. Three years ago, the incident dealt Gu Qingmo with too great a blow, even though he was much more rxed by now. Gu Qingjiu also knew that although Qin Wange lived near Gu Qingmo, the two had never met up even once. It was strange. It was as if both of them had already let it go. ¡°Why are you suddenly mentioning her?¡± Gu Qingmo¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and his fingertips subconsciously felt itchy, wanting to light a cigarette. Over these years, he was ustomed to smoking a cigarette when he felt vexed. Feeling around, he realized that he had run out of cigarettes. ¡°Never contacted her. It¡¯s been so long already. Perhaps she¡¯s already gotten married.¡± Gu Qingmo let out a chuckle, no idea if he was mocking himself or if he wasughing about this matter. However, Gu Qingjiu could detect a trace of pain in his voice. Gu Qingjiu was also hesitant. She had thought that the duo¡¯s rtionship, which had started in their schooldays, would one day fade away. Now, from the looks of it, both her older brother and Sister Wange couldn¡¯t let go of it. Obviously, the two of them still liked and missed each other, but they had to act like this. In any case, she would invite Sister Wange to her wedding. Whether or not these two will make up will depend on their fates. But now, she yed along with Gu Qingmo. ¡°Perhaps she¡¯s already married with kids.¡± Gu Qingmo was speechless. Gu Qingjiu¡¯s statement stabbed at his heart. Gu Qingmo had always thought of his younger sister as obedient and considerate, but now, he didn¡¯t wish to continue hearing her speak. ¡°Perhaps.¡± The more he thought about it, the more vexed he felt, so he quickly found an excuse and hung up. Detecting the unstable emotions in her older brother, Gu Qingjiu smiled instead. Who told him to put up pretenses? That night when Helian Niancheng returned, Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t tell him about the department but instead told him about her family, something she rarely did. ¡°Chief Instructor, say, why isn¡¯t my older brother anxious about his marriage at this age? The way he and Sister Wange are, I am terrified that he would meet someone new outside. But from the looks of it, it seems like he still misses Sister Wange. Today, when I said over the phone that perhaps Sister Wange is already married with kids, he sounded furious.¡± Helian Niancheng unbuttoned his shirt and prepared to take a shower. As Gu Qingjiu chattered beside him, he curled his lips and pulled Gu Qingjiu into his arms, breathing onto Gu Qingjiu¡¯s face. ¡°Since when did you be so evil?¡± As he spoke, he unbuttoned Gu Qingjiu¡¯s clothes. Sheughed and said, ¡°What are you doing? Of course, I was just mentioning it randomly. Don¡¯t tug at my clothes...¡± Before she finished her sentence, Helian Niancheng lifted her and said, ¡°Let¡¯s take a shower together.¡± Gu Qingjiu pounded her fist at him twice, but he still ultimately brought her into the bathroom. Chapter 796 - Became Lazy

Chapter 796: Became Lazy

There were benefits to doing it untilte into the night. Once Gu Qingjiu got onto the ne, she slept from the start to the end during the long flight. Only when they arrived in Penn and were brought to the royal pce did she wake up. Dressed in an elegant coat and red felt hat, Hilda exuded the air of a rich woman as she came over to Gu Qingjiu. ¡°Congrats on winning the internationalpetition.¡± Hilda congratted Gu Qingjiu with a broad beam. Clearly, she had found out about this matter. ¡°Mm, thank you.¡± Gu Qingjiu nodded. Hilda held her hand. ¡°Now that you¡¯re here, I need to seek your opinion on certain details of the wedding.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After all, this was her wedding, so Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t reply with ¡®Anything.¡¯ * Throughout the summer vacation, Gu Qingjiu stayed in the pce. As the wedding approached, she could see the pce¡¯s style changing bit by bit. Such as, a lot of things had to be prepared in advance and shipped from another country. Precious roses that went for an exorbitant price for a stalk were transported in bunches. Once they received the flowers, they had to be cared for for the time being, lest they withered after the flowering period. There was an extravagance that Gu Qingjiu had never experienced at a wedding, luxuries that she never thought she would get to enjoy in this lifetime. These things probably exceeded most women¡¯s dreams. Helian Niancheng was busy outside, but Gu Qingjiu had no idea what with. Gu Qingjiu, who had nothing better to do, yed with the royal family¡¯s kids the entire day. These kids were particrly fond of her. Especially when they saw Gu Qingjiu¡¯s incredible shooting skills, they couldn¡¯t help but admire her. Gu Qingjiu had a smooth time in the pce. Her parents would be fetched over in a few days, and her friends would also be brought over in a dedicated ne approaching the wedding date. Though many people were aware that Gu Qingjiu was about to get married, they didn¡¯t know her fiance¡¯s background. Such as Yu Bao¡¯er and the rest. Although she was the bridesmaid, she was still in the dark up. Today, Gu Qingjiu, who had nothing better to do, was ying ball with a bunch of kids. These kids were pampered since they were born into royalty, and the life they led was unbelievably extravagant. But Gu Qingjiu felt that at certain times, they were no different from ordinary kids. In the morning, after breakfast, having yed for ten-odd minutes, Gu Qingjiu started feeling tired. She asked a servant to pour her a ss of milk, then sat on the sofa in the living room and refused to move. There was this little prince from the neighboring Morian family, who was only six years old. With a head of golden curly hair andrge eyes that resembled the sea, he was ridiculously good-looking. He ran over and tugged at Gu Qingjiu. ¡°Qingjiu, Qingjiu, let¡¯s y together.¡± These kids called Gu Qingjiu by her name in awkward-sounding Mandarin. They happily asked Gu Qingjiu to y together with them. Gu Qingjiu stroked his face and waved a handzily. ¡°I¡¯ll pass. You can start to y first. Sister will wait for a little while.¡± Lately, due to some reason, she becamezy. After ying for a short while, she would not feel like moving. And recently, her appetite had increased as well. Perhaps due to her inexperience, the slow-witted Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t realize what was going on. She merely felt that life in the royalty was too decadent, leading to her bingzytely and not fond of moving as before. Chapter 797 - Pregnant

Chapter 797: Pregnant

¡°Alright.¡± The little prince stuck out his tongue, then obediently ran off. Gu Qingjiu narrowed her eyes and drank her milk. Shortly after, Hilda came over from the other side. ¡°Qingjiu, do you want to go shopping with me today?¡± Gu Qingjiu shook her head in embarrassment. ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t feel like going...¡± Recently, she had started addressing Hilda as Mom. Hilda lowered her body and touched Gu Qingjiu¡¯s forehead. ¡°Are you not feeling well?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not.¡± Gu Qingjiu shook a finger. ¡°I just don¡¯t feel like moving...¡± Hilda¡¯s expression became weird when she heard this. In the past, whenever she asked Gu Qingjiu to go somewhere with her, Gu Qingjiu would respond positively. Lately, though, she would often see Gu Qingjiu either sitting down instead of standing. She seemed to have bezy. Suddenly, something seemed to ur to Hilda, causing her eyes to light up. ¡°Are you... pregnant?¡± Oof! Gu Qingjiu spat out the milk in her mouth. She was helpless. ¡°Can¡¯t be right, Mom? I don¡¯t have any symptoms?¡± Wasn¡¯t it said that pregnant women would vomit or show some intense symptoms? Gu Qingjiu¡¯s state was very mild. There weren¡¯t any symptoms expected of a pregnant woman. ¡°You¡¯re a soldier, and you shouldn¡¯t be this way. I¡¯ll get the doctor toe over and check in the afternoon.¡± Hilda¡¯s face was lit up with joy as though she had confirmed something. She decisively made a phone call. Gu Qingjiu was momentarily dazed. Pregnant? She simply hadn¡¯t considered something like that. But she started having suspicions in her heart. In the afternoon, Hilda got the doctor toe over to give Gu Qingjiu a checkup. The result came suddenly and directly. ¡°Congrats, Your Highness. You¡¯re indeed pregnant.¡± The doctor knew Gu Qingjiu¡¯s identity, so he addressed her as ¡®Your Highness.¡¯ ¡°Oh, my goodness. This is the happiest piece of news I¡¯ve heard this year!¡± Hilda covered her mouth in disbelief, tears of joy glistening in the eyes of this woman who all along gave others a strong appearance. Gu Qingjiu was dazed. She had thought that one would get informed of her pregnancy under special circumstances. Wasn¡¯t that the case in TV dramas? The first pregnancy was always earth-shattering... Surprisingly... The announcement of her pregnancy came so naturally. ¡°Oh, Qingjiu, you¡¯re our Helian family¡¯s lucky star.¡± Hilda lowered her body happily to hug Gu Qingjiu and nted a kiss on her cheek. ¡°I¡¯m going to tell this good news to your dad and grandpa. I¡¯ll leave you to tell your husband yourself.¡± Gu Qingjiu¡¯s eyes were widened, still in disbelief that she was carrying a baby. She dazedly responded to Hilda. Having found out she was pregnant, Hilda asked Gu Qingjiu to go back to her room to rest. When Gu Qingjiu got back to her room, she was still in disbelief. Finally, when she epted this news, the first thing she did was to go online and look up what to do when one was pregnant. It was only when she saw many nonsensical answers online that she snapped out of her shock and let out a chuckle. Why did she be so anxious over a pregnancy? However, it was a marvelous feeling, a feeling she had never had before. Was there a child starting to grow inside of her tummy? And this child belonged to her and Chief Instructor. At the thought of this, Gu Qingjiu seemed to understand the motherly love that came naturally after learning of one¡¯s pregnancy. Chapter 798 - Joyous News

Chapter 798: Joyous News

At night, when Helian Niancheng returned, Gu Qingjiu had already finished dinner. She was lying on the bed and looking at her phone. At the sight of Helian Niancheng, she cast a sideways nce at him. Helian Niancheng didn¡¯t detect anything different when he came back. When he walked over, Gu Qingjiu went up to circle her arms around his waist. ¡°Hubby, I wanna tell you something.¡± Due to her pregnancy, she felt that her voice was more cloying than usual. She also seemed more dependent on Helian Niancheng than usual. ¡°Mm? What is it?¡± Helian Niancheng turned around to hug Gu Qingjiu and kiss her freshly shampooed hair that exuded a fragrance. ¡°Why are you so clingy today?¡± Despite that, he felt pleased. He liked such a clingy Gu Qingjiu. ¡°I...¡± Gu Qingjiu curled her lips. Although she had wanted to tease him a little, she still ended up telling him directly. ¡°I¡¯m pregnant!¡± ¡°...¡± The person hugging her halted. Then in his usual calm tone, he said, ¡°You¡¯re not lying?¡± Gu Qingjiu replied, displeased, ¡°How could I possibly deceive you in something like this?¡± She had just finished speaking when someone pinned her on the bed. There was an indescribable, fiery me in that pair of eyes that usually appeared aloof and noble. ¡°In that case, I won¡¯t mess around with you for now. Have a good rest.¡± Gu Qingjiu was speechless. Helian Niancheng¡¯s response was unexpectedly calm. Did this man not feel worked up after learning that he was about to be a father? But following that, Gu Qingjiu knew the answer. How could he not feel worked up? Of course, he felt worked up. But Chief Instructor was a person who expressed it differently from others even when he felt worked up. He seemed to feel that Gu Qingjiu being pregnant was a dangerous matter. Usually, in the middle of the night, Gu Qingjiu only had to roll over, and he would be startled awake. He would then hug her in his arms before he could sleep in peace. Hence, he now slept in separate beds with Gu Qingjiu. And when he would hug Gu Qingjiu, he would do so very carefully, unlike how he hugged her without qualms in the past. Such a situation made Hildaugh secretly. ¡°Qingjiu¡¯s body condition is different from others. As a soldier, her body condition is excellent, to begin with. Even if it is dangerous in the first three months, it¡¯s not a big issue. Why are you feeling so nervous?¡± Surely Hilda could tell if her son was nervous or not? However, Helian Niancheng continued doing as he pleased. But due to the suddenness of it all, Gu Qingjiu had yet to inform her parents. She nned to tell them when they came over, to give them a surprise. Over this period, Helian Niancheng and the others treated Gu Qingjiu especially carefully. He even forbade the kids from looking for Gu Qingjiu to y now. From then onwards, Gu Qingjiu started living the life of an empress dowager. This made her feel a little gloomy. It was like they felt she couldn¡¯t lift or carry anything by herself now. Lu Ziyang also found out about this. Although Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t tell him, he had other means of finding out. He merely sent her a text message with a sigh: Take good care of your child over these two years. After all, Gu Qingjiu had just agreed to join the Ninth Bureau. Now that she got pregnant, her priority was definitely to take care of the child. Gu Qingjiuughed helplessly. Although the baby came suddenly, Gu Qingjiu¡¯s priority was her child. Under such cautious anticipation, nearing the wedding day, Gu Qingjiu¡¯s family from China were gradually fetched over to Penn. Firstly, there were Gu Qingjiu¡¯s parents. Gu Qingjiu directly gave them a surprise as soon as they arrived. Chapter 799 - Eve of the Wedding (1)

Chapter 799: Eve of the Wedding (1)

¡°You¡¯re pregnant?¡± This news indeed came as quite a great shock to Gu Hong and Qi Yuefeng. It neutralized the impact they felt seeing the royal pce for the first time. ¡°You¡¯re really pregnant?¡± Qi Yuefeng touched Gu Qingjiu¡¯s tummy with her mouth hanging open. They had just arrived and had yet to go to their room to recover from their jeg when Gu Qingjiu notified them of such shocking news. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Gu Qingjiu said with a smile, ¡°Mom, didn¡¯t you say you wish for me to get pregnant soon?¡± Now that a few days had passed, Gu Qingjiu had calmly epted the fact that she was pregnant. Qi Yuefeng was speechless. It was true that she wanted to carry a grandchild, but this came too suddenly. Especially since the summer break was just over, she felt that Gu Qingjiu was quick about this. She exchanged a look with Gu Hong. Gu Hong seemed helpless. ¡°When?¡± Gu Qingjiu stuck out her tongue. ¡°One week before you guys arrived. The doctor said I¡¯m nearly one month into my pregnancy.¡± Gu Hong: ¡°...¡± Qi Yuefeng was speechless as well. One month. At the time, Gu Qingjiu was still at the Gu home! It wasn¡¯t hard to imagine these two... But since they had already registered their marriage, it was toote to say anything now. Qi Yuefeng very quickly epted this fact. After all, knowing that Gu Qingjiu and Helian Niancheng were getting married, she was already mentally prepared for this. Thankfully, Helian Niancheng had dragged it until now. Gu Qingjiu had graduated from university peacefully. They were in the earliest batch. As for Gu Shouyan, her Young Uncle, and the rest, they would subsequently be fetched over. This was Qi Yuefeng¡¯s first time going overseas. After the long flight, she felt a tad dizzy. As she was still suffering from jeg, she went to rest first. Gu Qingmo arrived that afternoon as well. After learning he was about to be an uncle, he was astounded. Though he had seen thising, he hadn¡¯t expected it to happen so quickly. ¡°You¡¯re really speedy.¡± Gu Qingmo said with an emotional sigh, for some reason. ¡°Brother, I¡¯m already pregnant and about to give birth to a child. Yet, there are no updates on your side. Do you think that Dad and Mom aren¡¯t anxious just because they aren¡¯t pressing you?¡± Gu Qingjiu deliberately said this. Qin Wange would being over to apany Gu Qingjiu tomorrow. It was just that she couldn¡¯t tell Gu Qingmo yet. Gu Qingmo let out two coughs, unwilling to continue this topic. ¡°Let¡¯s leave it to fate. When fate arrives, everything will fall into ce. If it doesn¡¯te, there¡¯s nothing I can do about it as well.¡± ¡°When ites to fate, you have to take the initiative to fight for it. From the looks of it, your social circle doesn¡¯t seem big. How can you expect to meet your destined one?¡± From her observations, Gu Qingjiu saw that Gu Qingmo didn¡¯t update his social media. How could he expect to meet his destined one? When she called him, he was always busy with work. It would take a miracle for him to meet his fated one. Gu Qingmo scowled. ¡°Why, now that you¡¯re getting married, you decided to meddle in my affairs? I¡¯m your older brother. Speaking of which, isn¡¯t your Chief Instructor soon to be 30? Even he got married sote. I¡¯m only 25. What¡¯s the hurry?¡± Gu Qingjiu: ¡°That¡¯s different. Look at how handsome my Chief Instructor is.¡± Gu Qingmo was speechless. Hardcore fan! Now that she was getting married, she even wanted to take charge of her older brother¡¯s affairs. Seeing the defeated look on Gu Qingmo¡¯s face, Gu Qingjiu couldn¡¯t control herself from sputtering withughter. Seeing him like this, she wondered what sort of reaction he will show when Sister Wange appears tomorrow. Chapter 800 - Eve of the Wedding (2)

Chapter 800: Eve of the Wedding (2)

On the next day, Qin Wange indeed arrived first. She was initially in the US, and it was only because Gu Qingjiu told her that Gu Qingmo would be arriving the day before that she chose toe over the next day as she didn¡¯t want to go there the same time as him. She still had no idea about Gu Qingjiu¡¯s fiance¡¯s background. Helian Niancheng knew about her identity, but she didn¡¯t understand Helian Niancheng¡¯s background well. Hence, when she saw that she was being brought to the Penn royal pce, she was dumbfounded. She had long heard that Gu Qingjiu¡¯s boyfriend, Helian Niancheng, had an influential background, but she didn¡¯t expect it to be so influential... By the time Qin Wange was brought to Gu Qingjiu¡¯s bedroom by a servant, she was still in a dazed state. Gu Qingjiu, however, recognized Qin Wange at first nce. Because she and Qin Wange were busy with their own work, she and Qin Wange only kept in contact by phone. Now, seeing Qin Wange, she was still the same Qin Wange that she remembered. Poised and bearing a rich young miss¡¯s demeanor, she was dressed in a thin khaki-colored autumn coat, with a sweater of the same color inside, looking very much like a goddess. As September arrived, the weather in Penn gradually started turning cold. ¡°Sister Wange.¡± Gu Qingjiu set down her phone and waved at Qin Wange with a beam. Qin Wange still wore a slightly shocked look on her face. They brought her here the moment she got off the ne and had yet to recover from the shock. ¡°Your wedding venue is here?¡± ¡°Yup.¡± Gu Qingjiu said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ve never told you about this. Shocked, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°More than shocked!¡± Qin Wange sat down. For the first time in her life, she felt that God was joking with her. ¡°So you¡¯re saying, your husband...¡± ¡°He¡¯s a royal prince in Penn.¡± Gu Qingjiu gave a straightforward exnation, astounding Qin Wange. However, at the very first instant, she wasn¡¯t shocked that Gu Qingjiu managed to marry into a royal family. Instead, she suddenly had a thought. Now that Gu Qingjiu was a crown princess in Penn, with her high status, her Gu family naturally wasn¡¯t ordinary anymore. Then she and Gu Qingjiu¡¯s older brother... She had been in constant contact with Gu Qingjiu, so she knew that Gu Qingmo didn¡¯t find another girlfriend all these years. The two of them still missed each other, yet there was no contact between them. Seeing Qin Wange fall into deep thought, Gu Qingjiu understood instantly. She didn¡¯t expose her thoughts and merely said meaningfully, ¡°My older brother is with my mom and the rest in the living room right now. Do you want to go over and take a look?¡± ¡°No... No, I¡¯m not prepared.¡± After all, it had been a few years since they met, so Qin Wange felt a bit nervous. She bit her lips and looked somewhat hesitant. ¡°Did your older brother mention me?¡± She couldn¡¯t help but ask. Qin Wange had urged herself countless times that most university couples would break up due to different ideologies after graduation. Though she had broken up with Gu Qingmo, she could not forget him. The feeling Gu Qingmo gave her wasn¡¯t like anything others couldpare. ¡°He didn¡¯t. But I know he wanted to ask.¡± Gu Qingjiu smiled. ¡°He ought to know I¡¯m still in contact with you.¡± Not only Gu Qingmo. Perhaps even Gu Hong and Qi Yuefeng knew about Qin Wange. After all, they had persuaded her older brother to look for a girlfriend all these years, but he kept finding excuses. Qi Yuefeng and Gu Hong must know where the problemy. Chapter 801 - Finale (1)single-person

Chapter 801: Finale (1)single-person

Hearing that, Qin Wange felt a little better. It was good to know that she wasn¡¯t singing a single-person opera. In her heart, Gu Qingmo was indeed a cruel person. Not contacting her for years... Qin Wange chatted a while with Gu Qingjiu. But afraid that Gu Qingmo would see her when he came to find Gu Qingjiu, she opted to return to her room. The remaining people arrived at Penn over the next few days. Rtives from the Gu family were all gaping. They would have never expected amoner family like theirs to marry into a royal family. Not only did Gu Qingjiu invite her rtives, but she also invited her old ssmate, Zhong Xiaoxiao. Ever since the students¡¯ gathering, they¡¯ve been keeping in contact with each other, and they shared an amicable rtionship. She was the only one Gu Qingjiu invited. For guests, if they did not have an invitation, they would not be able to enter the Penn Royal Grounds. Theplicated feelings which welled up within Zhong Xiaoxiao upon knowing that Gu Qingjiu was marrying into a royal family were indescribable. She would¡¯ve never imagined Gu Qingjiu¡¯s partner to be of such background. But Zhong Xiaoxiao did feel happy for Gu Qingjiu. She would¡¯ve never thought that the in chubby girl back then would be this outstanding, so much so that they would have to look up to her. Without mentioning that Gu Qingjiu became a princess consort, Zhong Xiaoxiao also found out that she was a popr and talented person amongst the country¡¯s military schools during the wedding. And that she clinched a high glory for the country. She didn¡¯t know the specifics, but she knew that Gu Qingjiu¡¯s future in China wouldn¡¯t be bad. She was already miles away from the paths her ssmates took. Thinking about those former ssmates of hers, Zhong Xiaoxiao found itughable. Although Gu Qingjiu¡¯s marriage was not released to the media, Zhong Xiaoxiao could still snap some photos of the decorations at the ce. Such a great ce. It was a ce where numerous big shots would pass by every day. Zhong Xiaoxiao casually took a few photos and sent them into the ss chat, causing mayhem in the group. It was too shocking to see those big shots since they were people who would only appear in magazines. And Zhong Xiaoxiao mentioned that those were guests of Gu Qingjiu¡¯s wedding. It was not hard to imagine what kind of family Gu Qingjiu married into. Perhaps there was envy, jealousy, and even hatred, but they were no longer in contact with Gu Qingjiu. It was all because Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t bother keeping in touch with them. Even if they were to ask Zhong Xiaoxiao for ways to contact Gu Qingjiu shamelessly, she wouldn¡¯t give them. She clearly understood that it was no longer suitable for Gu Qingjiu to keep in contact with these people. The day of the wedding drew closer. As the bridesmaid, Yu Bao¡¯er enjoyed VIP treatment and had a private jet bring her to Penn. When she found out that the Chief Instructor was the prince of Penn, she almost screeched out loud. If it weren¡¯t in consideration of Gu Qingjiu¡¯s pregnancy, she would¡¯ve tightly hugged her. She bounced beside Gu Qingjiu. ¡°Qingjiu, I¡¯ve decided. I will stay by your side for this life. It is my fortune of three lives to have met you. You¡¯re insane!¡± Huo Yingcheng snickered mockingly at herck of knowledge as he looked at them. Chapter 802 - Finale 2

Chapter 802: Finale 2

No matter how shocked people were, they could only ept this reality. The things which ordinary people thought of as impossible were about to happen. October 1st. Gu Qingjiu¡¯s wedding officially began. Although the wedding was not open to the public, many attendees and media agencies from Penn and other countries knew about it. That a spectacr wedding would be held for the Penn royal family. They couldn¡¯t enter the venue, so there were no grounds for spections as well. Penn held a grand banquet that evening. Gu Qingjiu wore a dreamy wedding gown as she met with many people she would¡¯ve never thought she would get to meet. And at the banquet, many people knew that the bride came from amoner¡¯s family. But in the eyes of these big shots, the bride was gracious, not any less than the members of noble families. Magnanimous and befitting of her position. And the Penn prince, Lance, known to be cold-blooded, yet the adoration he held for his bride was evident. He loved her. But he was possessive as well. Even if it was a handshake, people were not allowed to hold hands with the princess consort for more than a second. The second day of the wedding struck at the hearts of people like the wedding of the century. It took ce at the famous Lina Castle located in the capital of Penn. The ce was first built at the very beginnings of Penn as a ce to gather for the revolutionaries. For the citizens of Penn, the ce held a different meaning. For any royal wedding to be held there, it meant that the royal family member¡¯s partner was recognized and respected by the royals. For the wedding of a princess consort from amoner background to be held there, it implied something. They even specially invited the Queen of the Morian royal family to be the officiator of the marriage. Who was also the current Queen of Penn. It was evident that they saw the marriage with great importance. A castle, the queen as the officiator, a dreamy wedding gown, big shots as guests, and a wedding of the century, they all cost a billion yuan. Although the wedding was not publicized, it was to be recorded into the annals. More people would know that a princess consort of amoner background joined the royal family. The wedding Helian Niancheng gave Gu Qingjiu was sufficient to let people know the importance of the princess consort and that her ce in Penn was not to be underestimated. At the wedding, whether it was because of its luxurious setting or some other reason... When they saw Gu Qingjiu walking down the aisle with Gu Hong in her hand as she walked towards Helian Niancheng, members of the Gu family couldn¡¯t help the hot tears welling in their eyes at this touching scene. Qi Yuefeng couldn¡¯t hold back her tears in her happiness. Even Yu Bao¡¯er, who was their bridesmaid, was touched. The ceremony ended. The wedding moved many people¡¯s emotions. A perfect wedding, a dreamy scene, and to have a person who loved you as much as you loved them by your side was already an unimaginable dream for many. It was a beautiful story and a fantasy for every girl. * In life, people yearned for happiness. Gu Qingjiu attained her happiness, a full stop to her story. No matter how the future may be, her choices now were already in their best state. Here¡¯s hoping for everyone to live their lives happily with their partners. Chapter 803 - Gu Xiaobao (1)

Chapter 803: Gu Xiaobao (1)

Gu Xiaobao was turning three this year. He had three names. First was his official name, Helian Qingcheng. From what he knew, this name was given to him because of his father. His father was a tyrant, adamant in his ways of wanting his name to be abination of his own and his wife¡¯s. Gu Xiaobao did not have many opinions, but he held many for his father. Because he was too small, he couldn¡¯t hit his father. Gu Xiaobao¡¯s English name was Heaviside. Only his grandparents in Penn would call him with that name. However, in China, Gu Xiaobao was Gu Xiaobao. His name represented the adoration his family had for him. Gu Xiaobao was a smart and respectful child, but was a little too mature for his age. Furthermore, Gu Xiaobao favored women over men. The person Gu Xiaobao loved the most was his mother because she was the only one who would y with him seriously. Not like that cold-faced father. Not only was he not gentle to him, he even snatched mother away from him. Since young, Gu Xiaobao knew that his status was different from others. His grandparents from Penn were the same as him, but he was different from his grandparents in China. But Gu Xiaobao adored his grandparents in China. He grew up in Penn under the care of his grandparents and the royal family. Now that he was turning three, his mother felt that he was old enough to leave Penn to stay in China for a while. That was his mother¡¯s home country. Gu Xiaobao liked the ce because it was the ce where his mother grew up. It was Gu Xiaobao¡¯s first time going to China alone, but he wasn¡¯t going weak because of it. Before he left, he said his farewells to his grandparents. Gu Xiaobao then left for China with his bodyguards. At the airport, his grandparents from China came to fetch him. The small Gu Xiaobao carried a tiny school bag. His first steps in this unfamiliarnd and the different air caused him to scrunch up his tiny face. Gu Xiaobao was too obedient. Cute wide eyes and exquisite features inherited from his father. It was evident that he would grow up to be a handsome man. His blue eyes, which were as beautiful as gemstones and fair skin, snow white and soft, he inherited from his mother. He was a boy, but he was so pretty that even girls couldn¡¯tpare. He carried a small blue school bag with his favorite doll in it and was d in a small camisole top and a pair of shorts. They revealed two fair and short legs. Frowning and surrounded by huge bodyguards, the great contrast melted people¡¯s hearts as they watched the scene. ¡°Oh gosh, who is that child? So cute!! So pretty!!¡± ¡°He¡¯s a boy. God, what a cute boy!!¡± ¡°How did he get eyes like that? They¡¯re like twice my size...¡± ¡°So adorable!! I really want to bring him home!¡± ¡°How is he so obedient!! How can he be so cute!!¡± ¡°He¡¯s a mixed blood, right? He¡¯s too cute. Look at the bodyguard behind him. That contrast is insanely cute!!¡± Gu Xiaobao was already used to what these people were saying. He had always been smart. Although his vocabry was not strong, his English and Chinese were not bad. He could effortlessly switch between the twonguages when conversing with his parents and grandfather. Furthermore, words like adorable and cute were something he had heard countless times. Chapter 804 - Gu Xiaobao (2)

Chapter 804: Gu Xiaobao (2)

When Gu Xiaobao first entered the airport hall, people around him took out their cell phones to crazily snap photos of him. The bodyguards at the side went up to stop some while the remaining protected him. He was, after all, a prince. Although they had to be subtle about it, his safety was still their priority. Gu Xiaobao already had the temperament of a general at this young age. He looked upon the crazy crowd fearlessly. His doe-like eyes scanned the crowd for his grandparents. Not seeing them, he yed with his fingers unhappily. The cute pouting look melted the hearts of people. ¡°Aiyo, Xiaobao, Xiaobao!¡± Suddenly, Gu Xiaobao heard his grandmother¡¯s voice. He looked up only to see his grandmother, Qi Yuefeng, running up towards him. A face full of smiles as she saw him. Gu Xiaobao smiled at that, his smile capable of melting ciers. It caused people to be mesmerized. Using his not too urate Chinese, he said in an adorable tone, ¡°Grandmother, slower, slower...¡± With his short legs, he ran over to his grandmother. ¡°Aiyo, please be slower.¡± Qi Yuefeng¡¯s heart melted when she saw Gu Xiaobao, and he was even worried about her. When Gu Xiaobao was in front of her, Qi Yuefeng scooped him up. Gu Xiaobao held Qi Yuefeng¡¯s head and kissed her forehead in an exaggerated motion. ¡°Grandmother, I missed you.¡± People around were envious enough when they saw Qi Yuefeng scoop Gu Xiaobao up. Now that they heard the child¡¯s obedient voice, they hated that they couldn¡¯t just snatch the child out of her hands. If it weren¡¯t for the terrifying bodyguards around them, it would probably be hard for Qi Yuefeng to hug the child. ¡°This child. Didn¡¯t we just meetst week? How is your mouth so sweet?¡± Spring blossomed in Qi Yuefeng¡¯s heart. She smiled from ear to ear as she pecked Gu Xiaobao¡¯s soft cheeks. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ve prepared many delicious foods for you. Grandfather¡¯s waiting for you at home.¡± Gu Xiaobao frowned a little upon hearing that. ¡°Grandfather¡¯s not working...?¡± ¡°You¡¯reing over today, so he¡¯s not going to work. We will keep youpany at home.¡± Gu Xiaobao tilted his head and turned to Qi Yuefeng with a radiant smile. ¡°Grandmother keeping mepany is enough. Grandfather should go to work and earn to feed grandmother!¡± A giggle escaped Qi Yuefeng at his words. ¡°Grandmother knows. Don¡¯t say that in front of him, or he will be sad. He misses you as well.¡± She carried Gu Xiaobao while his bodyguards followed behind. They always had to protect him. When the pair finally left happily, many people were still discussing at the airport. ¡°Gosh, it¡¯s my first time seeing such a good-looking child.¡± ¡°Did you get a photo?¡± ¡°I took one!¡± ¡°Too adorable!¡± ¡°Gosh, now when I see my child, I get worried... If the child is this good-looking, I wonder how good-looking his parents are.¡± ¡°His family background is probably not average as well since he had bodyguards. So envious of this child.¡± ¡°And he¡¯s so obedient! When he hugged his grandmother and called out, my heart melted.¡± ¡°Aish, I want one for myself. If I had such a child, I would agree to whatever he does.¡± Society now was all about looks. With such a cute child, everyone wanted to bring him home. Chapter 805 - Gu Xiaobao (3)

Chapter 805: Gu Xiaobao (3)

When they arrived home, Gu Xiaobao finally saw his grandfather which he hadn¡¯t seen for a while. Even though he said somethingt about grandfather at the airport, when he saw him, Gu Xiaobao obediently called out, ¡°Grandfather.¡± Gu Hong was ted as he scooped Gu Xiaobao up and stuck his face to his. ¡°Aish, our Xiaobao is so obedient. How long are you staying this time?¡± Qi Yuefeng couldn¡¯t hide her smile. ¡°Isn¡¯t Qingjiu leading some people at the squad? She said that she would get a break mid-month so we can bring Xiaobao there too. His father is here too. If Xiaobao is bored, we can bring him to find his father.¡± Gu Xiaobao pouted upon hearing that. ¡°I don¡¯t want father, just grandfather and grandmother will do!¡± Qi Yuefeng and Gu Hong exchanged a nce before they chuckled. When Gu Qingjiu got pregnant before her wedding, they still felt that it was too sudden. When the child was born, the two families, including the royal family of Penn, doted on the child like crazy. On the other hand, the child¡¯s parents did not pamper him as much and were stricter with his education. Gu Xiaobao had been obedient and smart since young. How could people not dote on such a child? Because of Helian Niancheng¡¯s personality, he treated Xiaobao strictly from a young age. He always had a stern face on, so Xiaobao didn¡¯t like being together with his father much. But Xiaobao still loved his father. The two of them were simr in the sense that they were not used to overt expressions of affection for each other. ¡°Okay, we won¡¯t look for him. I made you a lot of delicious things. If you have anything else you want to it, I will buy it for you.¡± Gu Xiaobao smiled. ¡°Everything which grandmother makes is nice.¡± ¡°This child is always good with his words.¡± Qi Yuefeng¡¯s heart melted as she looked at him. Ever since Gu Qingjiu got married, they moved from Dayi City to the capital to stay in her vi, making it easier to take care of her. Her daughter and son-inw were busy people. Her daughter would always be out for missions, so it was mostly the two of them. Furthermore, when the child was born, feeling that the education at Penn was better, they did not rush to bring their grandson back, opting to visit him there instead. Although their inws were the royal family while they were of amon background, their interactions were pretty enjoyable. Especially since the angel Xiaobao had always known the right things to say, the two families were tied closely together. Qi Yuefeng took Gu Xiaobao for a meal. After a while, her daughter called back. ¡°Qingjiu? Mm, Xiaobao reached. He¡¯s eating now.¡± Hearing that it was his mother, his eyes shone and plopped onto his grandmother as he called out, ¡°Mom, mom...¡± A crisp voice sounded from the phone, a rare adoration in her tone. ¡°Xiaobao, are you eating obediently?¡± ¡°I am~~¡± Gu Xiaobao always talked more cutely with his mother. Qi Yuefeng smiled as she switched the call to a video call for the two of them. Holding onto a phone bigger than his hands, Gu Xiaobao sat on the sofa as he talked to his mother. Although the video appeared a little blurry, Gu Qingjiu¡¯s face appeared no different. Instead, her aura seemed to be stronger because of her training in the army. Looking at Gu Xiaobao, her smile was like the moon. Gu Xiaobao and her seemed to be from the same mold. ¡°Hehe~¡± Gu Xiaobao revealed the same smile as his mother. Tilting his head, he revealed his white teeth, looking a little silly, making Gu Qingjiu giggle. Chapter 806 - Gu Xiaobao (4)

Chapter 806: Gu Xiaobao (4)

¡°Mm, they are video calling.¡± When Gu Xiaobao and Gu Qingjiu were chatting, someone¡¯s call probably didn¡¯t get through, so he called Gu Hong. The said person was Helian Niancheng. After Gu Hong said that Gu Qingjiu and Gu Xiaobao were on a call, Gu Qingjiu probably received some message on her end. Gu Xiaobao was originally interacting sweetly with his mother when she suddenly said, ¡°Xiaobao, your dad wants to video call as well.¡± Gu Xiaobao was speechless. His smile vanished immediately. ¡°Puhahaha.¡± Seeing the smile leave Gu Xiaobao¡¯s face, Gu Qingjiu couldn¡¯t help but tease, ¡°Xiaobao, when your dad wants to have a video call with you, don¡¯t be like this. He will get angry.¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Gu Xiaobao frowned. ¡°I¡¯m angry too!¡± He was enjoying his time with his mother, so why did his father have to interrupt. But within seconds, the screen, which only had Gu Qingjiu¡¯s face, split into two, revealing a handsome face. Even if it was a camera of lower resolution, it couldn¡¯t hide his great looks. Seeing Gu Xiaobao and his wife, who he missed dearly, Helian Niancheng¡¯s expression softened. He looked at Gu Qingjiu and asked gently, ¡°How are you recently?¡± Gu Qingjiu smiled as she nodded. ¡°Pretty great. Hubby, what about you?¡± ¡°Mm, I am doing pretty...¡± ¡°Your son is here as well!¡± Not to be outdone, Gu Xiaobao faced the camera as he raised his tiny fist to emphasize his presence. When the couple showered each other with affection, they tend to forget about their son¡¯s existence. As if only noticing his son, Helian Niancheng asked casually, ¡°Son, what have you been doing?¡± His tone was so flippant that even a three-year-old like Gu Xiaobao could tell that he was being brushed off. Gu Xiaobao slowly uttered a meaningful sentence pointedly, ¡°I was originally having a happy conversation with your wife...¡± Was, originally, happy. The three words caused Helian Niancheng to raise his brows. Gu Qingjiu couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. Gu Xiaobao was a child with his own mischief. He was only three, but he knew more than other children, and his words held his own opinions well. It often made Gu Qingjiuugh. Helian Niancheng. ¡°Okay, eat your food obediently. What is a three-year-old child like you ying with a cell phone during meal time? I still have things to say to your mother.¡± Gu Xiaobao was speechless. ???? Helian Niancheng was good at wielding his power as a father during these times and got Gu Qingjiu to cut off her call with Gu Xiaobao. Seeing the video call stop, Gu Xiaobao stomped on the sofa in frustration. ¡°Bad father, bad father!!¡± Gu Xiaobao was so angry that tears almost fell. Qi Yuefeng quickly came over to coax him. ¡°Okay, be good, Xiaobao. Let¡¯s eat first. Your parents have things to discuss.¡± Seeing his grandmother call him, Gu Xiaobao wiped at the tears in his eyes and replied in a pitiful soft tone, ¡°Okay, Xiaobao will eat.¡± Qi Yuefeng¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t take it when she heard that voice of his. She stood from her moral point of view as she chided, ¡°This Niancheng is really... It¡¯s rare for Xiaobao to see his mother. How could he interrupt them...¡± As a man, Gu Hong was calmer. He lowered his head to look at Gu Xiaobao. As expected, there wasn¡¯t much sadness on his face, and a pleased expression was present instead. What a scheming child. Chapter 807 - Gu Xiaobao (5)

Chapter 807: Gu Xiaobao (5)

Gu Xiaobao had always wanted a younger sister. But mom was always too busy, so there wasn¡¯t much time. Mom had always soothed him by saying that she would give him a younger sister when he was older and let him bring her around. Gu Xiaobao had always been looking forward to it. Gu Xiaobao always liked his younger sister, so he always preferred girls over guys. For example, in the afternoon, Gu Xiaobao watched an animation he liked on the television. Qi Yuefeng walked over. ¡°Xiaobao, I want to watch television. Can I switch channels?¡± Gu Xiaobao raised his head and passed the remote control obediently to her. ¡°Okay, here you go, grandmother.¡± ¡°Mm, what an obedient child. Come, let¡¯s watch together.¡± Gu Xiaobao ended up lying in Qi Yuefeng¡¯s embrace obediently as they watched the television. During the night, when Gu Xiaobao watched an animation on the television once again, Gu Hong walked over. ¡°Xiaobao, I want to watch the news.¡± Silence. Gu Hong repeated patiently, ¡°Xiaobao, I want to watch the news.¡± Silence. Gu Hong became angry. ¡°Helian Qingcheng!¡± Gu Xiaobao raised his head slowly. Looking at Gu Hong, he chided in a sweet voice, ¡°Grandfather, you¡¯re already so old. Why would you fight over the television with your grandson?¡± Gu Hong was speechless. He was so angry heughed. In the end, Gu Xiaobao couldn¡¯t win over the stronger power, and so Qi Yuefeng carried him to sleep. A problem arose on Gu Xiaobao¡¯s first night with the Gu family. He probably wasn¡¯t used to it since it was his first timeing to China. Adding that to the fact he missed his mother, Gu Xiaobao woke up in the middle of the night. He started to wipe at his tears. He didn¡¯t know why. He was just upset because he missed his parents. Thest time he saw mom was already half a month ago. The Gu Xiaobao, who everyone doted on, was weeping secretly in the middle of the night. Not too longter, sensing something off, Gu Hong woke up. Seeing that his grandfather woke up, he shrank and pretended to be asleep. But Gu Hong still saw. Gu Xiaobao slept in a cradle. Gu Hong walked over and looked at Gu Xiaobao, who was pretending to sleep. He reached out and caressed Gu Xiaobao¡¯s face. It was wet. Gu Hong bent down and scooped Gu Xiaobao up. He asked softly, ¡°Xiaobao, why are you crying? Did you miss your mom?¡± Gu Xiaobao squeezed into the embrace as tears fell silently. He was not still not used to it since it was his first time leaving Penn for China. Qi Yuefeng yed with Gu Xiaobao the entire day, so she was deep in sleep. Gu Hong brought Gu Xiaobao out. Only when Gu Hong closed the bedroom door did Gu Xiaobao start to sob softly. He choked out, ¡°I miss mom and dad.¡± Even if he disliked his dad, when he missed them, he would think of him too. Gu Hong was initially deep in sleep, so he was still not fully awake. With Gu Xiaobao in his arms, he sat on the sofa and called Gu Qingjiu. Gu Qingjiu¡¯s cell phone was switched off. She was probably somewhere where she couldn¡¯t answer phones in the middle of the night. Gu Hong looked at the time. It was two in the morning. He had no idea if Helian Niancheng was asleep at this time. Gu Hong called, and within a few seconds, Helian Niancheng answered. ¡°Hello, Dad?¡± A low but clear voice. He was still busy and had yet to sleep. Gu Hong lowered his voice. ¡°Niancheng, have you slept? Xiaobao is looking for you.¡± After speaking, he handed the cell phone to Gu Xiaobao. Gu Xiaobao took the cell phone with a bitter face. Helian Niancheng looked at the time and said, ¡°Why are you not sleeping at this time? You even woke grandfather.¡± But when Gu Xiaobao called out ¡®Dad¡¯ in a sobbing voice, Helian Niancheng fell silent. Chapter 808 - Gu Xiaobao (6)

Chapter 808: Gu Xiaobao (6)

¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Gu Xiaobao got Gu Hong to change it to a video call. When the screen lit out, Helian Niancheng could see Gu Xiaobao¡¯s tear-stained face. Gu Xiaobao saw that his father was still in his office. After so many years, he was already used to it. He asked pitifully, ¡°Dad, you¡¯re still busy?¡± ¡°Mm, I am.¡± Helian Niancheng then asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Gu Xiaobao held the cell phone. Knowing that Gu Xiaobao would be chatting with Helian Niancheng for a while, Gu Hong returned to the room to rest. Gu Xiaobao had a miserable look on. Heid on the sofa as he stared at his father in the video. ¡°Dad, I miss mom.¡± This young child¡¯s soft voice was full of pitiable misery. It melted hearts. Helian Niancheng sighed from the screen. Putting the documents on hand down temporarily, he looked at the screen. ¡°Do you miss her a lot?¡± Gu Xiaobao nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Come over tomorrow. I¡¯ll be with you.¡± Hearing that, Gu Xiaobao agreed but with reluctance, ¡°Okay.¡± After hanging up, he returned to the bedroom and climbed into his cradle before falling asleep soundly. On the second morning, Gu Hong sent Gu Xiaobao to Helian Niancheng¡¯s office. In consideration of Gu Qingjiu, who was in the army, Helian Niancheng shifted his focus to China and started to dabble in business. If he remained as a major-general in Penn, who knew how long he wouldn¡¯t be able to meet Gu Qingjiu. It was why Helian Niancheng had his own business and why he was busy when Gu Qingjiu was not around. It was the first time Gu Xiaobao had been to Helian Niancheng¡¯s office. He carried his small bag. Helian Niancheng¡¯s secretary came down personally to pick him up, and his attitude was respectful. When the secretary brought him up, the people who saw him were all specting. ¡°Oh gosh, that child is so cute. Whose child is he!?¡± ¡°Could he be the CEO¡¯s son? I saw Secretary Lin pick him up personally.¡± ¡°I heard that the CEO got married early, and his son is three years old...¡± ¡°The CEO is married??? My gosh, then there¡¯s no hope for me!!¡± ¡°Enough of that. With how you are, you can¡¯t even go up to the CEO¡¯s office. What¡¯s more to say about you catching his attention...¡± Spections spurred on. Meanwhile, Gu Xiaobao arrived at the floor on which Helian Niancheng¡¯s office was located. The vast office on the top floor of the building was Helian Niancheng¡¯s private office. There was even a bedroom for him to rest when he was too busy to go back. Helian Niancheng was currently in a meeting. Gu Xiaobao could see him clearly through the ss door. Many people were listening to Helian Niancheng attentively. Seeing that Helian Niancheng was inside, his eyes shone. Ignoring the secretary who was trying to stop him, he ran in. ¡°Dad!¡± Gu Xiaobao¡¯s voice broke the silence of the meeting room. Everyone looked to the door in shock. Helian Niancheng¡¯s expression was indifferent, and no one could tell if he was angry. Gu Xiaobao dashed over and climbed up Helian Niancheng. With a single hand, Helian Niancheng pulled Gu Xiaobao onto his thigh while his other hand held the report. ¡°Continue with the report.¡± The cold voice caused the gaping people in the meeting room to recover. And they continued with the meeting. The turmoil was roaring in their hearts. They knew that this young CEO was married, but they didn¡¯t expect his child to be this big. And he hated being interrupted during his meetings. This child dashed straight in, and he didn¡¯t even say a single thing. What was more... Wasn¡¯t this child too good-looking!! He inherited the CEO¡¯s good looks entirely. Chapter 809 - Gu Xiaobao (7)

Chapter 809: Gu Xiaobao (7)

¡°Not used to being in China for the first time?¡± After the meeting, Helian Niancheng chased the curious nces out. He carried Gu Xiaobao into his office and ced him on the sofa. ¡°Mm~~ Carry!¡± Gu Xiaobao started to act cutely the moment he was put down, running straight at Helian Niancheng. Probably because of the unfamiliar environment, Gu Xiaobao, who disliked his father started sticking to him. Helian Niancheng frowned slightly but did not stop Gu Xiaobao and carried him up with a single arm. He used the office phone on the table and called his secretary. ¡°Secretary Lin, get someone to buy some snacks which kids like.¡± ¡°I understand, Boss.¡± Helian Niancheng turned and looked at Gu Xiaobao. Those soft cheeks were a shadow of his mother¡¯s. Helian Niancheng, who originally wanted to reprimand him, couldn¡¯t in the end. ¡°Did you miss your mother a lot?¡± Gu Xiaobao snuggled into Helian Niancheng¡¯s embrace and nodded hard. His fair face revealed a trace of misery as he pouted. ¡°I miss her too.¡± Helian Niancheng said in a low voice, ¡°Your mother¡¯s busy recently. She wille back to see you in a while. If you¡¯re not used to it, you can stay with me for the time.¡± ¡°Then Dad, can you bring me to the amusement park?¡± Gu Xiaobao raised his head and looked at him. Helian Niancheng frowned slightly. ¡°How old are you already, and you still like that?¡± ¡°Xiaobao is only turning three this year!¡± Gu Xiaobao was dissatisfied. ¡°It¡¯s normal for children to like going to the amusement park.¡± After thinking for a bit, Helian Niancheng eventually agreed. ¡°I will apany you when I have the time.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Gu Xiaobao agreed obediently. He got out of the embrace. Removing his shoes, he hopped around on the sofa. Seeing that he was happy to y by himself, Helian Niancheng went back to his desk and busied himself with his work. Not too longter, the secretary brought in a vast array of snacks. Since he didn¡¯t know what this young master liked, he simply picked a few suitable ones. Gu Xiaobao didn¡¯t fancy snacks, but there wasn¡¯t much to do to burn time. His parents didn¡¯t allow him to y with cell phones as well. He was too young, so it was better for him not to contact these things because of the radiation. Gu Xiaobao broke a small piece of chocte. The bar of chocte was bigger than his entire face. After spending so much effort, he only managed to nibble at the corner, and the edges of his mouth became dirty. Gu Xiaobao didn¡¯t mind. As he was nibbling happily, he suddenly recalled something and asked cheerfully, ¡°Dad, when are you and mom going to give me a younger sister?¡± Helian Niancheng ced the pen down as his lips curled up. ¡°That¡¯s a great idea, son. I will try to get your mom to give you a younger sister soon.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a promise then. My sister will y with me, so she will keep mepany even when the two of you are not at home.¡± The ¡®not at home¡¯ which his son mentioned caused a strange feeling to stir within Helian Niancheng. ¡°Don¡¯t the sisters and brothers at the royal family keep youpany?¡± ¡°No, Xiaobao wants a younger sister. A younger sister from Dad and Mom.¡± Gu Xiaobao said it straightforwardly. At this time, a slender beauty walked into the office. Gu Xiaobao stared at her. She brought documents in as she looked at Helian Niancheng unblinkingly. After putting down the documents, her voice seemed to be carefully intonated as she spoke gently, ¡°Boss, this is the report for the fivepanies for thest quarter. Please have a look.¡± Chapter 810 - Gu Xiaobao (8)

Chapter 810: Gu Xiaobao (8)

Helian Niancheng would always appear cold in front of outsiders. Seeing that, he simply nodded indifferently. ¡°Okay. I will get Secretary Lin to bring it down after I signed.¡± ¡°On your way, get the head of the development department to see me.¡± ¡°I understand, Boss.¡± Even if this man¡¯s tone was always cold and emotionless, even if it won¡¯t give anyone warmth... Hearing him talk so much still made the beauty feel happy. She knew her boss¡¯s temperament and knew that she had to leave at once. She could only leave longingly. From the corner of her eye, she saw Gu Xiaobao and felt a piercing pain in her heart. Gu Xiaobao still had bits of chocte at the side of his mouth, which made the beauty think that the child was sloppy. Such a person was the boss¡¯s child. She didn¡¯t know how his mother taught him. Filthy! Gu Xiaobao inherited his mother¡¯s intuitive senses. At a single nce, he could tell that this person didn¡¯t like him. He smiled sweetly. ¡°Good afternoon, Auntie.¡± Although Gu Xiaobao¡¯s face was a little dirty, it was undeniable that he had a cute face. Even if she was dissatisfied, the moment he smiled, the beauty thought she saw a little angel sent down from the heavens. But that auntie... Auntie! She was only in her twenties. But since the child called out to her, it meant that she had more time. She smiled, revealing her most pleasant and perfect smile. ¡°Hello, my little treasure.¡± Gu Xiaobao was initially smiling, but it fell the moment he heard that. ¡°Who¡¯s your little treasure?¡± The beauty was speechless. Helian Niancheng, who was behind, looked at the scene with deep eyes. His lips curled up as he beckoned Gu Xiaobao. ¡°Xiaobao,e over. Wipe your mouth.¡± Gu Xiaobao jumped off the sofa and bounced over without even wearing his shoes. The beauty stood there awkwardly. Helian Niancheng took out a tissue and waved his hand. He made it clear. The beauty lowered her head, knowing that her boss would get angry if she didn¡¯t leave. After she had left, just as Helian Niancheng was about to wipe Gu Xiaobao¡¯s mouth, he suddenly lowered his head, stuck his mouth onto Helian Niancheng¡¯s clothes, and vigorously wiped it clean using his clothes. Helian Niancheng was speechless. Even if his clothes were dark-colored, for a person who was a clean freak, this was uneptable! But this was his son. After cleaning his mouth, he even looked up at Helian Niancheng with an innocent look. Helian Niancheng resisted the urge to beat his son up as his expression darkened. ¡°Helian Qingcheng, when you were in Penn, was this the royal etiquette your grandparents taught you?¡± ¡°What royal etiquette? We are in China!¡± Gu Xiaobao puffed up. ¡°That auntie who was trying to flirt with you. Is she as pretty as mom?¡± Helian Niancheng took off his coat and got Secretary Lin to bring a new coat in. His expression was terrible. ¡°How can she possibly be as beautiful as your mother? But aren¡¯t you acting a little too impudent?¡± He never gave these people hope. Most importantly, he couldn¡¯t control other people¡¯s thoughts of him. Gu Xiaobao was being unreasonable. ¡°Wah!¡± Secretary Lin walked in only to see the angelic son of his CEO ranting. ¡°Lance, wait on. Not only will I tell my grandparents in Penn, but I will also tell my grandparents in China, Mom, godmother, godfather, and my teacher. I will get you reprimanded for your morals!!¡± Secretary Lin was speechless. What insanity. He was only three and could say that. The CEO¡¯s son was a monster. Chapter 811 - Gu Xiaobao (9)

Chapter 811: Gu Xiaobao (9)

¡°Get reprimanded for my morals?¡± In this lifetime, Helian Niancheng had neverughed because of his anger, but now through his son, he experienced it. Secretary Lin brought in a new coat from outside as he tried to walk in with a serious and sternposure. No one knew where this new coat for Helian Niancheng came from. Helian Niancheng threw the dirtied coat to Secretary Lin before he walked to Gu Xiaobao. Secretary Lin took the CEO¡¯s coat and left the office with a slight trace of a smile. Gu Xiaobao knew he made a mistake. When he saw Helian Niancheng walk over, his chubby legs ran towards the door. But how could he run when his father could catch up with him within two steps. He picked the child by his cor. ¡°Aiya, Dad, let me go, or I will tell Mom!¡± Helian Niancheng pulled Gu Xiaobao up by his cor and brought him closer to his chest before smacking his buttocks. ¡°A naughty boy like your mother.¡± ¡°Mom is not naughty. You¡¯re the one!¡± Gu Xiaobao was his mom¡¯s number one fan, so naturally, he would retort his father¡¯s words. Helian Niancheng had Gu Xiaobao in his embrace as he took out his cell phone to make a video call. ¡°Lance?¡± The receiving side seemed to be more shocked by the call. It was Hilda. But when she saw the struggling Gu Xiaobao in Helian Niancheng¡¯s arms, she said, ¡°Oh! Heaviside darling, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Grandma, Dad hit me!¡± Gu Xiaobaoined immediately. Dad hit his buttocks, and he wasn¡¯t wrong about this! ¡°Talk. Continue speaking. Didn¡¯t you want me to get reprimanded for my morals?¡± Helian Niancheng¡¯s lips curled up as he said that. Gu Xiaobao stopped struggling and instead looked at the video with a pout. He was like a small pufferfish. ¡°Heaviside, you have to behave when you¡¯re there. Be good, and don¡¯t disturb your father.¡± Hilda¡¯s words extinguished Gu Xiaobao¡¯s hopes. Seeing the situation, Gu Xiaobao clenched his fists and fakely rubbed at his eyes. ¡°Aiya, Grandma won¡¯t dote on me, Dad doesn¡¯t love me, and Mom isn¡¯t here. No one loves Gu Xiaobao!¡± Looking at the child¡¯s tantrum, Hilda chuckled but ignored him. ¡°Lance, take care of him in China. Has Qingjiu been busy?¡± ¡°I heard that she¡¯s on a mission, but I don¡¯t know the specifics either.¡± These were the intricacies within China, not something a husband like him needed to know. ¡°Oh.¡± Hilda did not probe further. She instead waved at Gu Xiaobao with cheer. ¡°Heaviside, be good and listen to your father. Grandma still has things to do, so I will hang up first.¡± ¡°...¡± Hilda hung up quickly, and Gu Xiaobao could only stare speechlessly at Helian Niancheng. Helian Niancheng lowered his head to look at him. ¡°Say, do you want to continue fighting? It¡¯s evident now. Your Grandma¡¯s not reliable. Your Dad doesn¡¯t love you. Your Mom isn¡¯t here. How about you find someone who loves you?¡± Gu Xiaobao was speechless. It felt like the entire world held ill intentions towards him. His lips pinched together, wanting to cry but not being able to. ¡°Enough.¡± Helian Niancheng stopped teasing him and put him down on the ground. ¡°I¡¯ll bring you good food after work.¡± ¡°What good food?¡± Gu Xiaobao forgot about the unhappiness momentarily, smiling cheerfully at Helian Niancheng. Chapter 812 - Gu Xiaobao (10)

Chapter 812: Gu Xiaobao (10)

Helian Niancheng pinched Gu Xiaobao¡¯s cheeks. ¡°Greedy.¡± He was as easy to appease as his mother. When Helian Niancheng got off from work in the evening, he brought Gu Xiaobao out for a meal. He took the elevator to the garage directly. After securing Gu Xiaobao¡¯s seatbelt on the back seat, he drove off. He gave Qi Yuefeng a call midway to inform them of his location. Gu Xiaobao didn¡¯te to China to see Qi Yuefeng and the rest since they frequently met whenever his grandparents visited him. Gu Qingjiu and Helian Niancheng were the ones who were rarely by Gu Xiaobao¡¯s side ever since he turned one and a half years old. For the child to live happily up until now was a sort of luck as well. Gu Xiaobao¡¯s trip this time was also to let him and Helian Niancheng spend time together. Since Gu Xiaobao wouldn¡¯t throw up a fuss when Helian Niancheng had to work. Gu Xiaobao stayed by Helian Niancheng¡¯s side for a few days, and people became used to seeing him. Before this, everyone heard that the CEO was married, but they didn¡¯t expect him to have a child. His wife never came to the office. So they assumed that the couple did not share a good rtionship. They didn¡¯t expect the CEO to bring his son to the office every day. The child was cheeky and energetic, but from the looks of it, the CEO doted on him. Only half the hearts in the office were extinguished. Since some people still could not ept being a stepmother. But that thinking was also naive. Naturally, there would also be those who refused to give up. The CEO was good-looking, young, and ambitious. What kind of woman wouldn¡¯t fall for him? Furthermore, all they saw was his child. They had yet to see the mothere to the office. Wasn¡¯t this evidence of the poor rtionship he had with his wife? Alternatively, he may be a single dad. After all, it was normal for men to have wild times when they were younger. Many felt that way but did not dare to say it. A few dayster, during a typical weekend, Helian Niancheng was working overtime at the office. Qi Yuefeng brought Gu Xiaobao to the aquarium for fun and sent him back. He was blowing bubbles with a bubble wand. The entire house was filled with the shadows of the bubbles Gu Xiaobao blew. Not longter, a white silhouette entered. Gu Xiaobao didn¡¯t notice, but as if having telepathy, Helian Niancheng looked up to see the person he missed so dearly. Helian Niancheng¡¯s lips curled up into a smile. The person¡¯s eyes seem to shine. With a smile, she signed at Helian Niancheng. Gu Xiaobao was still enjoying his time blowing bubbles in front of his father... Whoosh! All of a sudden, Gu Xiaobao was scooped up. ¡°Ah... Aiya!¡± As he panicked, he turned around before his eyes shone. ¡°Mom! Mom!! Mom, you¡¯re back!¡± In Gu Xiaobao¡¯s delight, he snuggled into her embrace. Gu Qingjiu carried Gu Xiaobao happily. ¡°Aiyo, our Xiaobao became bigger again.¡± As she spoke, she walked towards Helian Niancheng, about to give him a sweet kiss after so long... but Gu Xiaobao covered her mouth. ¡°Don¡¯t kiss him. He bullied me!¡± Gu Qingjiuughed out heartily. ¡°How did he bully you? Don¡¯t you remember that your dad brought you around to y for the past few days?¡± ¡°He said that my dad didn¡¯t care, and my mom didn¡¯t love me!¡± What a petty fellow, remembering things from a few days ago. Chapter 813 - Gu Xiaobao (11)

Chapter 813: Gu Xiaobao (11)

¡°Your dad was saying nonsense, and you actually remembered.¡± Although Gu Qingjiu and Helian Niancheng were stricter with Gu Xiaobao, Gu Qingjiu still pampered the child a lot inside. Gu Qingjiu poked at Gu Xiaobao¡¯s nose with great cheer and looked at Helian Niancheng. ¡°Hubbby, was Xiaobao easy to take care of? I heard from Mom that you hadn¡¯t been back for the past few days. Let¡¯s go back for dinner tonight.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Helian Niancheng has always agreed to Gu Qingjiu, so he agreed readily. Gu Xiaobao puffed up his cheeks. ¡°Dad said that he would bring me to the amusement park, but he hasn¡¯t!¡± Startled, Gu Qingjiu turned to Helian Niancheng. ¡°You want to bring him to the amusement park?¡± Helian Niancheng nodded. ¡°I promised. Now that you¡¯re back, we can go together.¡± Helian Niancheng wouldn¡¯t go back on his words. Since he promised his son, he would definitely do it. Gu Qingjiu thought about her schedule. ¡°Sure, but I have to leave next week for France.¡± She only said simply about where she was going. Helian Niancheng remained silent for a while before nodding. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Aiya, it will be a fast trip. Just something small.¡± Gu Qingjiu did not exin further. Carrying Gu Xiaobao, she touched Helian Niancheng¡¯s hand. ¡°Do you still have work to do?¡± ¡°Just a while. Let me pack up. You and Xiaobao can wait here for a while.¡± Helian Niancheng nodded slightly. Upon hearing this, Gu Qingjiu sat down with Gu Xiaobao at the side. ¡°Mom, when are you and dad going to give me a younger sister?¡± Gu Xiaobao still thought a lot about his younger sister. Hearing that, Gu Qingjiu was unsure if she shouldugh or cry. ¡°You want a younger sister that badly?¡± ¡°Yup! Mom will give me a younger sister as cute as me.¡± Gu Xiaobao thought of his younger sister, about how she would always follow behind him, calling him ¡®older brother.¡¯ How wonderful would that be! ¡°You cheeky kid, caring about looks.¡± But any child from her and Helian Niancheng would probably look good. She wanted a daughter, too, but she didn¡¯t have the time. She didn¡¯t get pregnant from their usual... activities. She was healthy, so it was just a matter of luck. Right at that moment, someone called her. She picked up. ¡°Okay, sure. Where did you put it? I will go and pick it up.¡± Hearing that, Helian Niancheng looked up. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Gu Qingjiu hung up the call. ¡°I have a parcel which I bought beforeing back. It¡¯s Xiaobao¡¯s present. I sent it here, and it was supposed to reach today. Now that it¡¯s here, I will go down to collect. Hubby, help me tell the people in your office that the parcel is under Gu Qingjiu.¡± ¡°I will let Secretary Lin know.¡± Helian Niancheng called Secretary Lin while Gu Qingjiu stood up to collect the parcel. Gu Xiaobao refused to let go of her arm. ¡°Let¡¯s go together. Mom, together!¡± Gu Qingjiu smiled in exasperated fondness and tightened her arm around Gu Xiaobao. ¡°Okay, sure. We will go together.¡± After speaking, Gu Qingjiu brought Gu Xiaobao downstairs. When Gu Qingjiu walked out of Helian Niancheng¡¯s office, Secretary Lin greeted respectfully, ¡°Madam, they¡¯ve been informed.¡± Gu Qingjiu expressed her gratitude. ¡°Thanks, Secretary Lin.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Secretary Lin has seen Gu Qingjiu several times. Since he was Helian Niancheng¡¯s right hand, he knew more things than others. Chapter 814 - Gu Xiaobao (12)

Chapter 814: Gu Xiaobao (12)

At first, he wondered what kind of outstanding youngdy would befit Helian Niancheng. Only when he met said person did he realize that some things did not followmon logic. For Gu Qingjiu to be together with Helian Niancheng showed that love was intriguing. Other people didn¡¯t matter. As long as they were together, it felt wonderful. It was evident that Boss loved his wife. The only time he saw Boss smile was when he was on the phone with his wife. Gu Qingjiu carried Gu Xiaobao downstairs to collect the parcel. The elevator she took was Helian Niancheng¡¯s private CEO elevator. Only Helian Niancheng and Secretary Lin could use the elevator. All others were not allowed to use it. When the employee, who was guarding the elevator entrance, saw the elevator being used, he initially assumed Helian Niancheng. However, when the door opened to show Gu Qingjiu who was carrying her child, he paused. When Gu Qingjiu went up, she took the regr elevator. Gu Qingjiu smiled lightly at the guard. When she saw the guard pause, she wanted to ask. But she realized. The CEO¡¯s elevator was probably not something anyone could use, right? Many people saw Gu Qingjiuing out of the elevator. How many employees didn¡¯t know that it was the CEO¡¯s private elevator? The CEO rarely went to the first floor. He usually went straight to the garage in the basement. For the elevator to open its doors on the first floor, many people were excited to see him. But when they saw a womane out carrying a child, they were stunned. Some of them have seen Gu Xiaobao before. Wasn¡¯t that the son of the CEO? This woman was carrying the CEO¡¯s son... And she looked so young. d in a simplece shirt and denim shorts, she was dressed cleanly and simply. She didn¡¯t look high profile at all. The only thing which stood out was her exquisite features, a short and tidy hairstyle alongside her fair skin. Gu Qingjiu walked to the reception and asked. ¡°Is there a parcel for Gu Qingjiu?¡± The receptionist was observant. There weren¡¯t many dumb ones who could survive in this line of work anyway. When he saw Gu Qingjiu walk out from the CEO¡¯s elevator, added to the spections surrounding the boss¡¯s son, he immediately realized. He greeted with a respectful smile. ¡°There is. Are you here to collect the parcel?¡± Gu Qingjiu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m Gu Qingjiu.¡± ¡°Good afternoon. As per our policy, please show your employment pass. If you don¡¯t have one, your identification card will do as well.¡± ¡°Ah, my identification card is upstairs.¡± Gu Qingjiu had a small bag with her identification card when she arrived, but she left it upstairs. She felt slightly conflicted. ¡°Can I make a call?¡± ¡°You may!¡± Naturally, the receptionist wouldn¡¯t stop her. Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t bring her cell phone, but she knew Helian Niancheng¡¯s office number. Using the direct line, she dialed the number. When the receptionist saw the number she dialed, his eyelids twitched, and he was shaken inwardly. That was the CEO¡¯s office number. Many women in the office knew that number, but no one dared to call it. No one other than supervisors and high-ranking secretaries had the right to call the CEO directly. If found out, they would be reprimanded. This woman... Chapter 815 - Gu Xiaobao (13)

Chapter 815: Gu Xiaobao (13)

¡°Hello. Hubby, I didn¡¯t bring my identification card. They need it to collect the parcel...¡± Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t think as much when her call was answered. She waspletely unaware of the shock the word ¡®hubby¡¯ brought to the front desk people. ¡°Mm, wait a while.¡± Helian Niancheng¡¯s low voice sounded, and he hung up the call. Gu Qingjiu, who was carrying Xiaobao, looked at the front desk. ¡°Hold on for a while. I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°No worries, Madam.¡± At this time, no matter how dumb one was, they knew who was in front of them. Whatever their family situation was, as long as she stood there, she was the CEO¡¯s wife, and employees like them needed to show respect. The front desk quickly received a call from Secretary Lin. Although he had informed them beforehand, there was thepany policy to ount for since Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t have any form of identification. It was apletely different story if he called again, though. With permission, the front desk quickly passed a parcel as big as Gu Xiaobao to Gu Qingjiu. It looked quite heavy. It looked like it took quite some effort for the receptionist to pass the parcel even with two hands, but Gu Qingjiu easily received it with a single arm. All the while carrying Gu Xiaobao in the other. That arm strength was enough to make people gape. ¡°Thank you.¡± Gu Qingjiu quickly left with the parcel. She walked to the elevator, keyed in the password, and returned to the office. Once she left, everyone who saw her quickly started specting. ¡°Gosh, was that the CEO¡¯s wife?¡± ¡°Without talking about anything else, she did look pretty...¡± ¡°Of course, she would be pretty. Do you think the CEO will find an ugly one?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t tell which part of her is good, though. She didn¡¯t even bother dressing up. What did the CEO see in her?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t intrude in their business. If the CEO hears about this, he will fire you!¡± ¡°I¡¯m so envious that she married the CEO... and even gave birth to such a cutie. Did she save the universe in her previous life??¡± ¡°Which family¡¯sdy is she? I¡¯ve never heard of her...¡± ¡°Is that your CEO¡¯s wife?¡± There were many people from otherpanies as well who were present, equally curious about the discussion. Helian Niancheng was a talent who only recently rose in the capital. His capabilities and judgment were top-notch, and many big shots paid attention to him. Adding that to his secretive background, alluring appearance, and outstanding talent, numerous people were eyeing Helian Niancheng as their potential son-inw or husband. It was a pity that he was already married. Many rumors were surrounding the wife of this secretive CEO. Only when they met her did they realize that she wasn¡¯t what they expected. However, it was also undeniable that there wasn¡¯t any part of her that was not befitting her husband. But for her to have Helian Niancheng as her husband, many people gritted their teeth in jealousy behind their backs. In the elevator, Gu Xiaobao ratted out, ¡°Mom, in thepany, there are many aunties who fancied Dad!¡± He spent the past few days with Secretary Lin and managed to observe some things. Some aunties were exceptionally friendly to him. Although Gu Xiaobao was young, he understood some things. Gu Qingjiu smiled with cheer. ¡°Of course. My husband is so handsome. It would be weirder if no one liked him.¡± Gu Xiaobao was speechless. He originally wanted Mom to reprimand Dad for fooling around with other people, but he did not expect his n to fail. Chapter 816 - Gu Xiaobao (14)

Chapter 816: Gu Xiaobao (14)

Not long after she brought Gu Xiaobao back up to the office, Gu Qingjiu saw that Helian Niancheng was done packing. Seeing Gu Qingjiu, he walked over and helped Gu Qingjiu with the parcel. ¡°What did you buy for him?¡± ¡°You will know once you see it.¡± They entered the elevator as they talked and arrived at the garage. Gu Qingjiu entered the car and secured Gu Xiaobao on the child booster. Gu Xiaobao pouted. ¡°Mom, I want to sit with you.¡± ¡°Be good. Your dad¡¯s driving. A child like you can only sit on the booster seat.¡± Gu Qingjiu tapped his nose and Gu Xiaobao could only puff up in an unhappy note as he sat on his seat. The parcel was quite big, so Gu Qingjiu thought it was better to open it to reveal its contents. It was a painting! The painting was a solo portrait of Gu Xiaobao. Exquisitely painted, it was colored using special paints that emitted faint floral fragrance. ¡°When I was in South Africa, I met an artist who painted using flowers. I thought it was unique so I passed him Xiaobao¡¯s photo for him to paint a portrait.¡± Seeing that it was only a painting, Gu Xiaobao turned around with disinterest. Helian Niancheng looked at the painting before praising, ¡°Not bad.¡± Calling him a wife-praising maniac was not an exaggeration. Gu Qingjiu was seated on the front passenger seat. She fished out a box of sour candy from her bag and tasted it. She didn¡¯t think it would be too sour but it turned out to be insanely sour. Gu Qingjiu¡¯s expression twisted at the sourness. She originally wanted to give Gu Xiaobao a piece but seeing that Helian Niancheng didn¡¯t notice the change in her expression, she quickly regained her calm... ...And picked a piece up to feed Helian Niancheng. ¡°Hubby, here, this tastes good.¡± Without realizing anything, Helian Niancheng lowered his head and ate the candy. Helian Niancheng was speechless. But she had to praise his ridiculous ability to remain calm. Seeing theck of expression on his face, Gu Qingjiu guffawed. Seeing that, Gu Xiaobao poked his head forward. ¡°Mom, what are you eating? I want it too!¡± Gu Qingjiu kept the candy and couldn¡¯t resistughing. ¡°You can¡¯t. It¡¯s too sour.¡± With great difficulty, Helian Niancheng swallowed the candy without any expression as he started the car. ¡°Your mom is mischievous.¡± Gu Qingjiu was gleeful. ¡°Hubby, I was just teasing you!¡± she eximed as she leaned forward to peck on Helian Niancheng¡¯s cheeks. Gu Xiaobao immediately whined. ¡°I want a kiss too! I want a kiss too!¡± Gu Qingjiu turned back but it couldn¡¯t be helped that Gu Xiaobao was too far. ¡°I will kiss you when we get back.¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Gu Xiaobao crossed his arms at the back seat, looking unhappy. Mom was always perfunctory towards him. Why was she able to kiss Dad but not him? When they reached hometer, she wouldn¡¯t kiss him anymore. Dad was so hateful! Always upying Mom¡¯s attention! She called home to let her parents prepare for the meal. Gu Qingjiu even called Yu Bao¡¯er to see if she had time to catch up. However, Yu Bao¡¯er was traveling with Huo Yingcheng. Sure. Ever since Yu Bao¡¯er and Huo Yingcheng started dating, they stuck to each other like glue and it was rare to catch a glimpse of either of them. Love made people sweet. Chapter 817 - Gu Xiaobao (15)

Chapter 817: Gu Xiaobao (15)

Gu Qingjiu stayed at home for a few days and decided to fulfill Helian Niancheng¡¯s promise to Gu Xiaobao first. The two of them brought Gu Xiaobao to the amusement park. Gu Xiaobao was not too interested in the amusement park. He just wanted to try something new as a family of three. With Helian Niancheng¡¯s looks and Gu Xiaobao lovable appearance... Many women¡¯s envious nces were thrown towards Gu Qingjiu¡¯s direction. They probably wanted to kick Gu Qingjiu away and rece her as the woman next to Helian Niancheng. Especially since amusement parks were ces which couples frequented, many couples looked on at the blissful family of three with green eyes. With Gu Qingjiu back for a few days, they wanted to do some married couple things as well. But Gu Xiaobao was exceptionally scheming as he clung onto Gu Qingjiu, only leaving when Qi Yuefeng came in to coax him when it was time to sleep. A few days passed in that manner and Gu Qingjiu had to leave for France. Her task this time was rtively easy, and it was estimated that she would be back within a week. But there was a tiny mishap that happened that she had to stay in France for a month. Gu Xiaobao had already returned to Penn by then. Gu Xiaobao¡¯s mom, who promised him that she would be back to keep himpany, didn¡¯te back. It was not difficult to picture how sad Gu Xiaobao was. Helian Niancheng called her several times as well. Nothing much was going on but recently, Gu Qingjiu felt that her condition was terrible. Not terrible... just random bouts of difort. She even vomited when she took the ne back. This never happened to Gu Qingjiu before. When she returned to the capital, she went to the hospital for a check. The results stunned her. She was pregnant again. One month pregnant. Which coincided with the few nights they had before she left for France. The results of Helian Niancheng¡¯s sowing of seeds were finally showing... When Gu Qingjiu first heard the news, she was ted. She wasn¡¯t against having another child. Gu Xiaobao wanted a younger sister, anyway. In private, Gu Qingjiu hoped that it would be a daughter. But then, she wouldn¡¯t mind if it was a son too. When she arrived home, she excitedly revealed the news to Helian Niancheng. ¡°Hubby, I¡¯m pregnant again!¡± ¡°You¡¯re pregnant?¡± Helian Niancheng was startled. His rare trembling hand moved to rest on Gu Qingjiu¡¯s stomach. ¡°Fromst month?¡± Gu Qingjiu nodded. ¡°Mm. I think so. No wonder I¡¯ve been feeling unwell recently. I even vomited on the ne today.¡± Hearing that, Helian Niancheng frowned. ¡°Is it very ufortable?¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s normal since I was busy in France for a while.¡± Helian Niancheng spoke with displeasure, ¡°Your missions need to stop. I don¡¯t care how. Now that you¡¯re pregnant, go to Penn and rest. Xiaobao was kicking a fuss about wanting to see you and you know his temperament too.¡± Gu Qingjiu nodded. ¡°I will go back to Penn then.¡± The view and air were good there¡ªa good ce to rest for pregnancy. She had alreadypleted her tasks, for now, so she didn¡¯t have to feel guilty this time when she called Lu Ziyang. When Lu Ziyang found out that Gu Qingjiu was pregnant again, he felt an iing headache. However, getting pregnant was normal. Gu Qingjiupleted her missions well. Now that she was pregnant, he could only give his blessings. Chapter 818 - Gu Xiaobao (16)

Chapter 818: Gu Xiaobao (16)

When Gu Xiaobao found out that Gu Qingjiu was pregnant again, he was beyond himself. He had been harping around Gu Qingjiu about his younger sister¡ªof a doll-like younger sister. But he stopped after a while and even started hating this younger sister. Because Gu Qingjiu¡¯s pregnancy this time was worrying. When she was pregnant with Gu Xiaobao, it wasn¡¯t so difficult for Gu Qingjiu. Now, she vomited frequently and became picky with food. There were quite a few foods that she refused to touch. Retching several times a day became amon sight. The doctors said that these weremon signs of pregnancy and had nothing to do with a person¡¯s health condition. In other words, no matter how ufortable it was, Gu Qingjiu could only endure. Gu Xiaobao was originally cheery at his mother¡¯s pregnancy. However, when faced with the sight of Mom¡¯s paleplexion as she retched, he cried. ¡°Wahhh... Wuu... I don¡¯t want a younger sister anymore. I don¡¯t want her. She¡¯s not cute at all. She¡¯s making Mom so miserable. Wahh...¡± In the end, Gu Qingjiu had to cate Gu Xiaobao. The people around cated Gu Xiaobao as well, saying that the side effects were normal and that she would get better after a while. They even suggested Gu Xiaobao to treat his mother better since he knew how hard it was for her. It was a good way to educate a child. Gu Xiaobao was three and started kindergarten. Ever since Gu Qingjiu got pregnant, every day after his kindergarten, Gu Xiaobao would bring his mother for a stroll in the garden and cheer her up with things that happened in his school. He knew that there were times his mother would get so upset that she wouldn¡¯t eat and even had frequent tempers. Seeing that Gu Qingjiu¡¯s pregnancy symptoms were serious this time around, Helian Niancheng specially allocated his work to others for the next few months. He rushed through countless nights for a month before he could finally rest assured as he put down his work to return to Penn to care for Gu Qingjiu. Qi Yuefeng and others followed as well, making use of both eastern and western methods to take care of Gu Qingjiu. Gu Qingjiu felt distinctly off after getting pregnant, but she just couldn¡¯t stop herself. She would get angry randomly, but it was not because she wanted to. There was just an unbearable pressure pressing on her heart. As much as she tried to calm herself, the words she said were often aggressive. But with Xiaobao always by her side, Gu Qingjiu tried her best to hold it in and to remind herself that it would pass in time. Everyone knew that this pregnancy was hard on Gu Qingjiu and spected that it might be a baby girl. There was technology in the country to check for the baby¡¯s gender, but Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t go. She wanted to go with the flow. Either gender was good. But Qi Yuefeng and the rest anticipated that it would be a girl. It was such a fierce temperament, that it even affected her mother. After five to six months, when the baby bump got bigger, Gu Qingjiu felt better. Gu Xiaobao was slowly growing up. It felt quite good to have time to spend time with her son. Many times, the family of three would go out for strolls together. That sight was exceptionally beautiful. The three of them holding hands, with one more in her stomach. Those were the rare moments when Gu Qingjiu felt calm. Until the date of childbirth. It was a normal day. Gu Qingjiu was eating dessert when she felt a sudden pain in her stomach. After giving birth once, she naturally knew what was going to happen and immediately called for people to send her to the hospital. Chapter 819 - Gu Xiaobao (17)

Chapter 819: Gu Xiaobao (17)

Helian Niancheng apanied her. While Gu Xiaobao was at his kindergarten. The delivery wasn¡¯t as smooth as it was for Gu Xiaobao. Gu Qingjiu struggled in the hospital for a long time. Thebor started in the morning and the child was not out yet even in the evening. Probably realizing something, Gu Xiaobao kicked a fuss about wanting to see his mother after returning from kindergarten. Unable to shake him off, his family eventually brought him to the hospital. The moment Gu Xiaobao arrived, Gu Qingjiu felt herself escape the doors of hell. The child was finally out. ¡°Wahhhhh...¡± The wails of the infant rang out. The worried group outside finally heaved a sigh of relief. When they rolled Gu Qingjiu out, a group of people rushed forward to see her. Helian Niancheng only had Gu Qingjiu in his eyes and mind. The silent man had already stood outside for the entire day. He could hear Gu Qingjiu¡¯s painful screams and those sounds clung onto him as they tore at his heart. Seeing Gu Qingjiu once again, there was a sheen of perspiration on the usually indifferent and proud man. ¡°No more after this.¡± Gu Qingjiu nodded miserably. ¡°I¡¯m never giving birth again!¡± Gu Xiaobao rushed forward. Seeing the terrible state of his mother, he cried. ¡°Wah... Mom, what happened to you? Mom, are you okay?¡± Gu Qingjiu spent great effort to stroke Gu Xiaobao¡¯s head. As she was rolled into the ward, sheforted Gu Xiaobao, ¡°Xiaobao, I¡¯m okay. I will get better with some rest.¡± How was Gu Xiaobao expected to believe those words? His mom had a terrifyingly paleplexion and was drenched in her sweat. Her wet hair stuck to her face and there was no color to her face. Just looking at it was frightening enough. She appearedpletely dazed too. Afraid that the sight would distress him further, Hilda quickly scooped him up andforted him while instructing the others to keep an eye on the newborn. The doctor offered his congrattions. It was a baby girl. Many people were delighted when they heard that it was a girl. After all, now that they had Gu Xiaobao, a girl would naturally be the best thing that could happen. After people offered their words offort to Gu Qingjiu, they left the ward to visit the newborn. Helian Niancheng stayed by Gu Qingjiu¡¯s side. She smiled weakly at him. ¡°Not going to see the baby?¡± Helian Niancheng shook his head. ¡°Not going. I will keep youpany.¡± It was the same when Gu Xiaobao was born. He didn¡¯t take the first opportunity to see the baby and instead stayed by her side. Looking at his mother, Gu Xiaobao became increasingly upset the more he thought about it. If he never wanted a younger sister, Mom wouldn¡¯t have to give birth and they wouldn¡¯t be this upset. The root of all this was himself! Gu Xiaobao eyed Helian Niancheng beside him. No. He wasn¡¯t going to unjustly take all the responsibility. Suddenly, Gu Xiaobao shook Helian Niancheng¡¯s leg and sobbed. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault. If it weren¡¯t for us, why would Mom have to give birth to this useless younger sister! If anything happens to Mom, it will all be your fault!¡± Helian Niancheng was speechless. This vexing son. He wanted to beat him up. Gu Qingjiu was speechless. She was dying ofughter inwardly. ¡®Son, please. Your mother is already miserable, stop trying to make meugh.¡¯ Evenughing was painful for her now. Chapter 820 - Gu Xiaobao (18)

Chapter 820: Gu Xiaobao (18)

It took a while to cate Gu Xiaobao before he finally let go of his father and was taken away to see his younger sister. Gu Xiaobao was shocked when he saw his younger sister. A tiny child, bundled up, was lying in the incubator sleeping soundly. However, she was red all over and slightly wrinkly since she was a newborn. In other words, it was miles away from the younger sister Gu Xiaobao imagined. ¡°Wahhh... why is she so ugly!!¡± Why was she so ugly? She was so ugly it broke his heart. Qi Yuefeng was so angry sheughed. ¡°What ugly? Look at her features. Big eyes and a small mouth, she¡¯s going to be a beauty. After a month when her features open up, your younger sister will look pretty.¡± Although Gu Xiaobao was knowledgeable, there were still things about biology which he didn¡¯t understand. He was stunned that he didn¡¯t understand the meaning of features opening up. He thought about grandmother¡¯s words for a while before the sobbing continued. ¡°Why did Mom have to endure the pregnancy for so long to give birth to such an ugly younger sister...? How am I supposed to bring her out in the future?¡± His eyes were rimmed in red, and he looked serious about his words. Hilda and Helian Niancheng¡¯s father were unsure if they shouldugh or cry. Gu Xiaobao had always been excessively concerned about appearances. It was a relief that Gu Qingjiu wasn¡¯t around. If she was, she would have reprimanded Gu Xiaobao. Saying that your younger sister was ugly... But then, you were as ugly when you were young! Now that she was born, it was time to think of a name for her. Her official name was a little hard because there were many opinions. On the other hand, her unofficial name was easy. Using the same inspiration from Gu Xiaobao¡¯s name, her name would be Gu Xiaobei. Combined, their names would be Baobei (Treasure). A convenient way to remember and call. After a long time, it was Gu Qingjiu and Helian Niancheng who eventually decided the name. Her English name would be Deborah while her Chinese name would be Helian Yumo. Compared to his son¡¯s name, Helian Niancheng spent considerably more effort picking a name for his daughter. But Gu Xiaobao didn¡¯t have time to argue with his father since he finally took back his biases against his younger sister. Now, the first thing he would do after kindergarten would be to see Gu Xiaobei. Just like what Qi Yuefeng said, Gu Xiaobei¡¯s features started to open up after a week. She didn¡¯t look as wrinkly. But in Gu Xiaobao¡¯s eyes, she was still as ugly. They wondered if Gu Xiaobei would feel tiresome when she realizes that her older brother was an appearance freak. Although he kept calling his younger sister ugly, he still kept asking for her every night. And kept his mother and younger sisterpany when he had time. After a month of rest from giving birth, Gu Xiaobei¡¯s features started showing traces of her charm. Not mentioning others, her eyes were doe-like¨Csimr to Gu Xiaobao¡¯s. Her eyes twinkled and her longshes cast a shadow below. However, Gu Xiaobei loved sleeping, much to Gu Xiaobao¡¯s dismay. Gu Xiaobei seemed to be sleeping constantly. Gu Xiaobao asked his mother in confusion, ¡°Mom, why is she always sleeping?¡± ¡°Your younger sister is too young, so she needs to rest to regain her energy.¡± Gu Qingjiu coaxed, ¡°When she grows bigger, she will be able to y with you.¡± After the child¡¯s birth, Gu Qingjiu¡¯s symptoms disappeared, and her mood rxed considerably. After a month of rest, Helian Niancheng who had apanied Gu Qingjiu for the past few months had to return to work. As for Gu Qingjiu, she would probably have to stay until Gu Xiaobei weaned. Chapter 821 - Gu Xiaobao (19)

Chapter 821: Gu Xiaobao (19)

The day his younger sister turned a month old, many came to visit. Huo Yingcheng and Yu Bao¡¯er, Gu Qingmo and Qin Wange, and even her Senior, Yin Ruoyi, brought his girlfriend. Many of her ssmates had partners now. But no one was as fast as Gu Qingjiu who already had her second baby. Yu Bao¡¯er asked Gu Qingjiu about her experience, ¡°Qingjiu, it¡¯s not that I want toment, but I heard that giving birth is scary. How did you give birth to another one? Does Helian Niancheng not care for you?¡± Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s heart ached for her. She appeared like a na?ve girl. Gu Qingjiu was not sure if she shouldugh or cry. ¡°Don¡¯t say that. When are you nning to marry and give birth? Not that I want toment but the two of you have been together for a few years. You should¡¯ve already gotten married, not to mention having children. Does his mother not rush you?¡± ¡°They do.¡± Yu Bao¡¯er waved her hand nonchntly. ¡°But I¡¯m not prepared...¡± They were of the same age, so Yu Bao¡¯er was already twenty-five and Huo Yingcheng was thirty. These two people had time to waste. ¡°With you being this careful, Huo Yingcheng might just run away one day.¡± Yu Bao¡¯er and Huo Yingcheng were a match made in heaven. The two of them did not feel any urgency. Instead, it was the people around them who were more anxious for them. ¡°Aiya, let¡¯s not talk about this. Look at your baby. Aiyo, Gu Xiaobei is getting cuter...¡± As Yu Bao¡¯er yed with Gu Xiaobei, she couldn¡¯t help the tiny sigh in her heart. Qingjiu was already a mother of two, but she still had no news. It was indeed a little absurd. Furthermore, the two children were too adorable, so much so that she wanted one of her own. ¡°God mom!¡± Gu Xiaobao dashed over and tugged at Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s pants. ¡°Ah, Xiaobao, my darling!¡± Yu Bao¡¯er spoke exaggeratedly as she scooped Xiaobao up, to which Gu Xiaobao grinned. He especially liked this god mom because she was funny. ¡°Look at our Xiaobao. Not just any regr handsome face, he would grow up into a good-looking man who would capture the hearts of young maidens. Aish, it¡¯s a shame that I was born too early... ¡°Bleh, don¡¯t spew rubbish!¡± Gu Qingjiu rolled her eyes at her while Yu Bao¡¯er stuck out her tongue. ¡°I just said that in passing. My fault, all my fault.¡± With Gu Xiaobao in her arms, Yu Bao¡¯er went to look for familiar faces. Meanwhile, with Gu Xiaobei with her, Gu Qingjiu met a few old ssmates and friends. And her Teacher who personally came to Penn. Knowing that he couldn¡¯t see, Gu Qingjiu let the old man feel the child¡¯s tiny face. Elder Gong smiled kindly. After the party ended, life continued as usual. Gu Qingjiu stayed at Penn and had intentions to bring Gu Xiaobei to China when she was old enough. Gu Xiaobei grew day by day. As she grew, her features opened up. Her adorable face would charm many hearts. Furthermore, Gu Xiaobei loved smiling. When she was three months old, she was already smiling widely. It was at that time when Gu Xiaobao finally dropped all the disdain he felt for his younger sister¡¯s ugliness, calling ¡®Gu Xiaobei¡¯ over and over again. He even boasted at his kindergarten that he had an exceptionally beautiful younger sister. He had superior looks in his ss so he was popr with the girls and mixed around well with the boys. Many people were curious about this younger sister he spoke of. Chapter 822 - Gu Xiaobao (20)

Chapter 822: Gu Xiaobao (20)

Gu Xiaobao boasted a lot but didn¡¯t allow people to see Gu Xiaobei. He was stating that his younger sister was only for his eyes. When Gu Qingjiu found out, she thought it was extremely funny. Other than liking to smile, Gu Xiaobei still slept as much as before. Her sleeping habits were quite good, and she wouldn¡¯t kick up a fuss in the middle of the night. But she would get hungry, so she needed to be fed once per night. It was entirely different from Gu Xiaobao, who always made a fuss at night when he was still a baby. So much that Helian Niancheng and Gu Qingjiu had to take turns to coax the child. Whenever Gu Qingjiu was free, she would bring Gu Xiaobei about and recount these things to Gu Xiaobao. Now that Gu Xiaobao was older, he refused to admit it. He was even recalcitrant. ¡°Mom, you¡¯re talking about Gu Xiaobei, not me. I refuse to admit it!¡± He looked stern as he defended himself, but he was just a child so it was so adorable that it melted her heart. How did such a cute child exist? And this cute child was hers. ¡°Gugu...¡± Gu Xiaobao couldn¡¯t make much sound nor could she move much, but she made soft gurgling baby noises from the cradle. Gu Xiaobao bent down to listen. After listening, he expressed his disdain. ¡°Sister, what are you saying? I don¡¯t understand. Repeat it!¡± Gu Qingjiu was speechless. It might be a coincidence but upon hearing that, Gu Xiaobei gurgled again. It was as soft as a kitten¡¯s mewl, tickling at people¡¯s hearts. Gu Xiaobao¡¯s expression turned serious. ¡°Mom, Gu Xiaobei wants to poop.¡± Gu Qingjiu said, ¡°...Don¡¯t spout nonsense. She has her diapers.¡± ¡°It¡¯s true,¡± Gu Xiaobao insisted adamantly, ¡°Because she smells bad...¡± Gu Qingjiu was speechless. She walked over to take a look. Gu Xiaobei did poop. Her baby didn¡¯t know what was happening but simply smiled widely when she saw Gu Qingjiu. Just that there was no sound. But she looked very happy. As Gu Qingjiu cleaned Gu Xiaobei, Gu Xiaobao who always loved to be beside his younger sister stood a distance away in disgust. He even let out a dubious sound. ¡°Eeee~~~¡± Gu Qingjiu found it funny, and yet she felt angry at the same time. ¡°Gu Xiaobao, stop standing there. Help bring me her diapers. Don¡¯t be disgusted with her. You were the same when you were younger!¡± Gu Xiaobao brought the diapers over but he was adamant. ¡°I wasn¡¯t.¡± Gu Qingjiu was about to take the diapers when he retracted his hand. ¡°If you say that I wasn¡¯t like that, I will give it to you.¡± Gu Qingjiu was speechless. This child was bing naughtier by the day! ¡°Give me. Look at your sister¡¯s bare buttocks. If she gets cold, she will cry.¡± Hearing that she would cry, Gu Xiaobao hesitated for a short while before passing the diapers to Gu Qingjiu. Gu Qingjiu snorted. There were usually nannies to help but Gu Qingjiu preferred doing it herself for she wanted to raise her children. Only when she had other matters would she let the nannies step in. She couldn¡¯t be rest assured to let other people care for her child especially in the royal family. Seeing that his sister was clean and smelled good, Gu Xiaobao happily stepped forward. He caressed her tiny face and looked about curiously. Suddenly, hemented, ¡°Aiyo, Gu Xiaobei, how are you so cute?¡± Pft! Hearing that, Gu Qingjiu cracked up. She was starting to realize Xiaobao¡¯s talent at making peopleugh. She wondered who he inherited that from. Chapter 823 - Gu Xiaobao and Gu Xiaobei (1)

Chapter 823: Gu Xiaobao and Gu Xiaobei (1)

Gu Xiaobei became prettier as days passed by. And more energetic. She was especially energetic, just like Gu Xiaobao when he was younger. Many people in the royal family loved this pretty and energetic princess. The only thing was that she had a bigger temper than her brother. And a greater strength too. When a toy reached her hand, she would hold onto it with her life. She would only let go when her brother wanted it. Which was a great surprise for many. The six-month-old Gu Xiaobei had big eyes, a smallmouth, and a high nose bridge. With a small hat, she looked like a living doll. Gu Xiaobao wanted to carry his sister out to boast but it was a pity that he couldn¡¯t carry her. The six-month-old Gu Xiaobei was a little too heavy for the four-year-old Gu Xiaobao. He was afraid that he would drop her. There was this one time when his sister was chewing on a toy on the bed. Recently, she liked chewing on toys. Gu Xiaobao helped her up and tried to make her sit. In the end, Gu Xiaobei¡¯s body tilted and she fell over. Probably because her head hit the toy ¨C which wasn¡¯t very hard ¨C Gu Xiaobei started crying. Gu Xiaobao was scared witless since it was his first time seeing Gu Xiaobei like this. Tears welled up in his eyes as well. Teary-eyed he apologized, ¡°Sorry sister. I¡¯m sorry...¡± And so, he called for his mother. Gu Qingjiu was not too far away when she heard crying. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Seeing the two crying children in front of her, Gu Qingjiu had an inkling of what had happened. Gu Xiaobao looked at Gu Qingjiu as he rubbed at his eyes. ¡°I wanted to let her sit up, but she fell and hit her head on the toy. It¡¯s my fault. Mom, I¡¯m sorry...¡± He was clear in exining his mistake. Gu Qingjiu quickly went over to check and realized that Gu Xiaobei was okay. She probably cried because she was startled when she fell. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Look, your sister is fine. It¡¯s okay. You¡¯re a good child as long as you apologize. I don¡¯t me you.¡± Gu Xiaobei was not injured. After her mother came to carry her, she stopped crying quickly. And stared at her brother in a daze. Since Gu Xiaobao caused her fall, he med himself more than anything. Even with his mother¡¯s reassurance, his tears wouldn¡¯t stop. It was heartbreaking to watch. Gu Qingjiu didn¡¯t continue to reassure him and instead stood in silence as she watched him cry. She knew that children had to let their emotions out. She ced Gu Xiaobei back on the bed. Gu Xiaobeiid on her with her elbows supporting her head and watched Gu Xiaobao. Gu Xiaobao cried for a while and suddenly saw Gu Xiaobei crawling towards him with much effort. Gu Xiaobao was startled. Gu Xiaobei had only recently learned how to crawl. It took quite a lot of effort. As she crawled over, Gu Xiaobao, who was afraid that she would fall off the bed, used his arm on the edges of the bed as a barrier. Gu Xiaobei ced her hand on Gu Xiaobao¡¯s. She looked at Gu Xiaobao. Her eyes twinkled like the stars in the gxy as they looked down upon the entire world. In that manner, she stared at Gu Xiaobao quietly. Perhaps she didn¡¯t know what she was doing and simply crawled instinctively towards Gu Xiaobao. Gu Xiaobao stopped crying and cleared his throat. ¡°Sister, I¡¯m not going to cry anymore.¡± Gu Qingjiu was stunned as she looked on at the scene. Even genius children wouldn¡¯t be able to understand much when they were only six months old. Perhaps Gu Xiaobei simply followed her instincts. No matter what, at that moment, it felt like she had just received the entire world. A touching and blissful moment. Chapter 824 - Gu Xiaobao and Gu Xiaobei (2)

Chapter 824: Gu Xiaobao and Gu Xiaobei (2)

Ever since that incident, Gu Xiaobao started caring more about Gu Xiaobei. He started attending the ss for the older age group in the kindergarten and there were more things to learn. His younger sister was slowly growing up as well. Gu Xiaobei started growing up into a more likable baby and started crawling around more quickly. As she got older, Gu Qingjiu could no longer stay home to take care of the siblings. Since she had her assignments, she left Gu Xiaobei to both Hilda and Gu Xiaobao. Although Gu Xiaobao was a child too, he loved and cared for his younger sister. When Gu Qingjiu left, Gu Xiaobei hadn¡¯t spoken her first words yet. In front of Hilda, Gu Xiaobao said in a grave tone to the one-year-old, ¡°Xiaobei, you¡¯re my treasure. The two heartless people don¡¯t want us anymore. You only have your older brother. You have to remember that I¡¯m the only one who treats you well in this entire world, which is why your first words must be ¡®brother¡¯!¡± Hilda was speechless. Gu Xiaobao was adamant about what Gu Xiaobei¡¯s first words should be. With their parents absent, it was his best chance. Gu Qingjiu left during the weaning period. Perhaps due to theck of familiar people, Gu Xiaobei was throwing more tantrums than usual. And cried more than usual. But when she got tired after crying, she still drank the milk powder form. She used to sleep obediently after feeding, but now, she would still have a temper after eating and would frequently wake up crying in the middle of the night. She probably knew about her mother leaving and was upset about it. Gu Xiaobao originally wanted to sleep in the same room as Gu Xiaobei but seeing that Gu Xiaobei often cried in the middle of the night, Hilda decided against letting them sleep together. Gu Xiaobao had to go to school during the day so if he wasn¡¯t well-rested, he wouldn¡¯t have the energy for his sses. Gu Xiaobei was born during the hot summer. Her first birthday would naturally fall in summer. But no one knew why Gu Xiaobei had yet to speak her first word. A one-year-old child should¡¯ve been able to not only walk but also call out to people. Gu Xiaobei refused to call out to anyone. She started learning how to walk, trotting behind people for walks. If a person didn¡¯t pay her any attention, Gu Xiaobao would easily walk off on her own while holding onto something else. As the most adored princess of the royal family, Gu Xiaobei was doted on by many. There were a bunch of people who would y with her every day, but she liked her older brother the most. Every day after his kindergarten, Gu Xiaobao would bring Gu Xiaobei to the royal gardens to y and coax her in a grave tone. ¡°Xiaobei, you¡¯re already so big. It¡¯s time for you to call me older brother. Repeat after me, ¡®older brother¡¯!¡± To make it easier for her, Gu Xiaobao even said it in Chinese. Simr to him, Gu Xiaobei received education in bothnguages. Mom would talk in Chinese while Dad¡¯s family would speak in English. Upon hearing that, Gu Xiaobei blinked and her longshes fluttered. Her two eyes twinkled like gemstones. Her smile widened, revealing the new baby teeth, looking especially delighted. But she just wouldn¡¯t say it. Gu Xiaobao found it funny and frustrating at the same time. Caressing his younger sister¡¯s cheeks, he had no idea what he should say. ¡°Gu Xiaobei, all you know is to act cute. Is it so difficult for you to call me older brother?¡± He was also a child but acted like an adult with the cating tone he used. Chapter 825 - Gu Xiaobao and Gu Xiaobei (3)

Chapter 825: Gu Xiaobao and Gu Xiaobei (3)

This was because Gu Xiaobao wanted to establish his ce in front of Gu Xiaobei. He was Gu Xiaobei¡¯s older brother. He had to protect her, and only when he became a man could he protect her properly. Gu Xiaobei¡¯s eyes twinkled as she stared at him. Stretching out her grabby hands, she held her brother¡¯s palm, calling out to her brother using a few unintelligible sounds. Children tend to have a softer tone to their voice, which is capable of melting hearts. Gu Xiaobao sighed in fond exasperation. ¡± If you don¡¯t want to call me, you don¡¯t have to.¡± ¡°Heaviside.¡± Hilda walked towards them. Upon seeing Gu Xiaobao and Gu Xiaobei together, her smile widened. ¡°Wow, you are both here. Sweet darling, your mother will being to bring the two of you back to China next month.¡± Gu Xiaobao eyes shone. ¡°Mom¡¯sing back?¡± It hadn¡¯t been too long since their mother left, approximately a month. Gu Xiaobei had also sessfully weaned off so it was about time for her to return. ¡°Yup. Your mother and father will being back together to fetch you. Be good and continue caring for Deborah.¡± Hilda came over to peck both Gu Xiaobao and Gu Xiaobei on the cheek. ¡°Ugu~¡± Ecstatic at being kissed, Gu Xiaobei took the initiative to lean towards Hilda¡¯s cheek to give her a sloppy kiss of her own. Hilda¡¯s eyes curved into crescents. In the past, she often worried that her son wouldn¡¯t get married and give her grandchildren. Now, it was her greatest fortune to have these two obedient grandchildren. Especially Deborah who called out to people¡¯s hearts. Once Hilda left, Gu Xiaobao continued with his lecture. ¡°Xiaobei, did you hear that? The two heartless people areing back. When they¡¯re back, don¡¯t treat them too well first. Who asked them to throw us away whenever they wanted.¡± The servants at the side were speechless. Many servants were guarding the two children every day. It was fun to see the young prince try to educate the young princess. The young prince was evidently ted at the notion that his parents would be back but acted all nonchntly and even tried to teach his younger sister. It was a relief that Deborah couldn¡¯t understand those words yet. As expected, Gu Qingjiu and Helian Niancheng returned together. Gu Xiaobao was on a stroll with Gu Xiaobei at the garden when Gu Qingjiu and Helian Niancheng suddenly arrived. Gu Xiaobei was the first to notice. And she did something which broke Gu Xiaobao¡¯s heart. He had tried for a long time to get his sister to speak but to no avail. However, once she saw Gu Qingjiu, her eyes shone, and raising her chubby arms she ran towards Gu Qingjiu while calling out ¡®Ma... ma... mama.¡¯ Gu Xiaobao was speechless. This shock was devastating for Gu Xiaobao. ¡°Aiya, my sweetheart, my darling!¡± Seeing Gu Xiaobei, Gu Qingjiu stepped forward and scooped Gu Xiaobei up. Gu Xiaobei wrapped her arms around Gu Qingjiu¡¯s head as she continued calling out ¡®mom¡¯ in an unclear manner. Gu Xiaobao, who was at the side, pouted as heined, ¡°This is unfair. I taught Deborah for so long and she wouldn¡¯t call me. Why did she call out to mom?¡± Helian Niancheng chuckled lowly before scooping Gu Xiaobao up. ¡°She started to teach Deborah while she was still caring for her. As for why she only said it now, we don¡¯t know as well.¡± Gu Xiaobao said, ¡°Hmph! I don¡¯t love her anymore.¡± Chapter 826 - Gu Xiaobao and Gu Xiaobei (4)

Chapter 826: Gu Xiaobao and Gu Xiaobei (4)

When Gu Xiaobei heard, she turned to look at Gu Xiaobao. With half her head still in her mother¡¯s embrace, she smiled like an angel as she looked at Gu Xiaobao. Gu Qingjiu caressed Gu Xiaobao¡¯s cheeks. ¡°You are jealous?¡± Gu Xiaobao huffed and stayed quiet. ¡°You are so old already. Still getting jealous over this?¡± As they spoke, the two of them carried the siblings away ¡°Xiaobao, we will be going to grandparents¡¯ tomorrow. It¡¯s been about a year since you¡¯ve visited them.¡± Gu Xiaobao seemed to remember something upon hearing that. ¡°Isn¡¯t aunt pregnant as well?¡± Gu Qingjiu raised her eyebrow at him. ¡°Pregnant?¡± The aunt who Gu Xiaobao was referring to was Qin Wange. When Helian Niancheng and her got married and pregnant, there was no news for them but they seemed to have made up at Gu Qingjiu¡¯s banquet. Later, because of their careers, Gu Qingmo and Qin Wange¡¯s marriage dragged on for a long while. Knowing that Gu Qingmo¡¯s younger sister married into the Penn royal family, the Qin family dared not to utter a singleint at Gu Qingmo and Qin Wange¡¯s marriage. Qin Wange¡¯s parents even apologized to Gu Qingmo. Although these people held a certain amount of influence, the people who were getting married were Qin Wange and Gu Qingmo after all. Which was why it was ufortable for the Gu family toment. After starting work, Gu Qingmo, who had experienced many things, matured as well. He realized that he had been quite childish back then. He had long ced the matter behind him. It was true that he didn¡¯t have many capabilities back then. How could just his love for Qin Wange possibly suffice? It was a relief that everything started to settle down when the two of them decided to start over anew. Yet, because Qin Wange had been busy with her career, there wasn¡¯t any news of her pregnancy for the past few years. Because Gu Qingjiu gave birth early, Qi Yuefeng and Gu Hong did not rush the other couple. However, Gu Qingjiu¡¯s children were for the royal family to care for. Qi Yuefeng wanted her own to care for as well. Despite not rushing them for the past few years, she did so more urgently this year. Gu Qingmo¡¯s age was already thrown out there. If not now, then when? However, before Gu Qingjiu went for her mission, she didn¡¯t hear about Qin Wange¡¯s pregnancy. Gu Xiaobao nodded. ¡°Grandmother called a few days back saying that a new baby would being. If she said that, it must be aunt¡¯s baby.¡± Gu Xiaobao was exceptionally smart. From Qi Yuefeng¡¯s words, he deduced that his aunt was pregnant. He had only met this aunt a few times. Helian Niancheng nodded as well. ¡°She seemed to be pregnant.¡± Happiness colored Gu Qingjiu¡¯s face. ¡°Then I have to quickly go back and take a look. Mom has been harping over them for so long. They do things at their speed.¡± Upon hearing that, Helian Niancheng chuckled lowly. ¡°Not everyone is as fast as us.¡± Gu Qingjiu rolled her eyes at him. Gu Xiaobei suddenly turned to look at Helian Niancheng. Aspared to Gu Qingjiu, the only time Gu Xiaobei spent time with Helian Niancheng was only the first few months after she was born. Afterward, Helian Niancheng only visited her once in a while. Gu Xiaobei knew who he was but held not many feelings. However, the instincts born to a baby were still there. Seeing Gu Xiaobei¡¯s attention on him, Helian Niancheng put Gu Xiaobao on the ground and stretched his arms out. ¡°Dad will carry you.¡± Gu Xiaobei turned her head, looking unwilling. Gu Xiaobao who saw it cackled at his father¡¯s plight. Chapter 827 - Gu Xiaobao and Gu Xiaobei (5)

Chapter 827: Gu Xiaobao and Gu Xiaobei (5)

On the second day, the family of four took a ne back to China. When they returned home, Gu Qingjiu saw Qin Wange and Gu Qingmo there. ¡°Brother, sister-inw!¡± ¡°Ah, Qingjiu, Niancheng, you guys are back?¡± ¡°Xiaobao and aiyo, my cute granddaughter Xiaobei.¡± Qi Yuefeng and the rest were chatting when Gu Qingjiu returned. Upon seeing them, joy colored their faces. Especially Qi Yuefeng who immediately walked over to scoop Gu Xiaobei up. Although Gu Xiaobei was young, she wasn¡¯t afraid of strangers. Even if she only saw Qi Yuefeng when she was younger, she didn¡¯t feel foreign to her. And stayed obediently in Qi Yuefeng¡¯s arms as she walked over. Thinking back about how Gu Xiaobei didn¡¯t want Helian Niancheng to carry her even after trying for a long time, Helian Niancheng stiffened. It continued for a short while before he started rxing. Gu Xiaobao, who was sweet with words, immediately called out to everyone. ¡°Grandfather, grandmother, uncle, auntie.¡± ¡°Aish, Xiaobao is so obedient.¡± Qin Wange pulled Gu Xiaobao over. The more she looked, the more she liked him. She became happier when she thought about having an equally obedient child in the future. She had always liked children so it was only natural for her to adore Gu Xiaobao and Gu Xiaobei. Gu Qingmo looked at Gu Xiaobao. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time, you seem to have grown.¡± Gu Xiaobao puffed up. ¡°Of course, uncle. If I didn¡¯t grow, it would be a problem.¡± His eloquent words made everyoneugh. Gu Qingjiu sat by Qin Wange while Gu Qingmo sat near Helian Niancheng and Gu Hong as they chatted. ¡°Sister Wange, are you pregnant?¡± At Gu Qingjiu¡¯s direct question, Qin Wange nodded shyly. ¡°Yes, I am. Qingmo and I have been preparing for a child recently. With good luck, I got pregnant shortly after. I¡¯m three and a half weeks into the pregnancy. Knowing that you had a mission, we didn¡¯t get to inform you.¡± Seeing the blissful look on Qin Wange¡¯s face, Gu Qingjiu felt relieved as well. ¡°Are you going to check if the baby¡¯s a boy or a girl?¡± Qin Wange shook her head. ¡°We are not going to check. We will just let nature run its course.¡± ¡°Since I just got pregnant, there are still a few things which I¡¯m not sure about. Can I ask you about them in the future?¡± It was Qin Wange¡¯s first pregnancy while Gu Qingjiu was already a mother of two. Getting advice from her was naturally the best decision. Gu Qingjiu agreed easily. ¡°Of course. Ask me anytime.¡± Qi Yuefeng, who was carrying Gu Xiaobei, asked, ¡°How long are you staying this time? Your Great Aunt and the rest will being over a weekter. We can have a family gathering together then?¡± Ever since Gu Qingjiu left for her mission, Gu Xiaobao and the rest spent most of their time in Penn and they rarely had time to meet the Gu family. Gu Qingjiu nodded. ¡°Sure. We will leave after the gathering then.¡± ¡°Aish, I heard that your Great Aunt got promoted again. For the past few years, we keep hearing about her getting promoted. She had always been a career woman. Your father said that when he talked with his old friends in Dayi city at the capital that they had heard of her.¡± Gu Qingjiu smiled. Ever since her aunt made use of her words to buy over the Yu family back then and took over the management for the Yu Corporation, it wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to say that Gu Shouyan had been getting promoted every year. She already became an irreceable asset of the Yu Corporation. Her brother had also reached the management level at hispany at his young age. The Gu family could be said to have risen quickly to their sess. Chapter 828 - Gu Xiaobao and Gu Xiaobei (6)

Chapter 828: Gu Xiaobao and Gu Xiaobei (6)

This time, they brought along their two kids to have fun and stayed for some time. These few days, Gu Xiaobao went to quite a lot of ces with Qi Yuefeng, as well as his younger sister. This was Gu Xiaobei¡¯s first time in China. The young Gu Xiaobei was filled with curiosity about the local customs and practices of China. She could often be seen gazing around with wide eyes while being carried. This little girl charmed plenty of passers-by. Gu Xiaobei even got famous once, because she was too pretty. With eyes as big as a doll, she looked just like a mixed-blood Barbie from overseas. Passers-by took a photo of her and uploaded it, and those photos went viral. Later, it was the Penn royalty that secretly ced pressure on these public ces via Helian Niancheng¡¯spanies in the capital, which caused the photos to disappear from the Intepletely. They didn¡¯t wish for the little prince and little princess¡¯s photos to be revealed to the public. One weekter, Gu Shouyan brought Gu Xiaoxi and Gu Qingjiu¡¯s older cousin Yao Yanshen to the Gu residence. The two young uncles that received the news also rushed back from overseas. Though, this time they didn¡¯t bring along that extremely irksome adopted daughter of theirs, whom they had previously met once at a family dinner. Nobody asked about that adopted daughter¡¯s current condition. This was a gathering among them, family members. Gu Shouyan had a private chat with Gu Qingjiu. Standing at the balcony, gazing at this niece of hers who had fully blossomed into a mature young woman, Gu Shouyan couldn¡¯t tell that Gu Qingjiu was already a mother of two kids. Gu Shouyan revealed a rare gentle expression. ¡°I heard some things after I took control of the Yu Corporation.¡± Upon hearing the words ¡®Yu Corporation¡¯, Gu Qingjiu¡¯s expression froze momentarily. ¡°Mm, I wonder what you have heard, Great Aunt.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t hear it from elsewhere. Your biological mother Tan Yn came to look for me once. She said some things to me, including why they didn¡¯t search for you after you went missing back then.¡± Gu Qingjiu remained silent. She didn¡¯t know why Tan Yn still went to look for Gu Shouyan, for it was utterly meaningless. ¡°Actually this wasn¡¯t what I wanted to talk to you about. Back then Tan Yn came to me, and from the way she talked, I could tell she resents ourpany for destroying the Yu Corporation.¡± Gu Shouyan patted Gu Qingjiu¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Qingjiu, I only wish to tell you, there¡¯s nothing wrong with the way you have treated that family. People like that aren¡¯t fit to be your parents.¡± After saying that, Gu Shouyan walked back into the house. Gu Qingjiu looked up at the skies. The sunshine was vibrant and even ring. Her lips indistinctly arched in a smile. That was all in the past now. The trauma in her heart had more or less dissipated. The missions she had undertaken all these years had also trained her mentally. Those matters from the previous lifetime were gradually bing so blurred that all rity was lost. Now, she had Gu Xiaobao and Gu Xiaobei, as well as a husband who loved and doted on her. With such a blissful family, what else could she hope for? Gazing at the skies outside, momentarily, she seemed to see that haggard and dejected version of herself in the previous lifetime, gently smiling at her under the dazzling sunshine. And then, that Gu Qingjiu waved her hand and vanished into thin air. Gu Xiaobao shouted from inside the house, ¡°Mommy,e over! Daddy is bullying me!¡± Following that, a man¡¯s deep voice could be heard. ¡°What bullying? Gu Xiaobao, as a man, you must be willing to concede defeat.¡± Gu Qingjiu replied with a smile, ¡°Aye, I¡¯ming over. Gu Xiaobao, did you make a bet with Daddy...¡± ... Everything ended at its most wonderful moment Chapter 829 - Huo Yingcheng, Yu Bao’er (1)

Chapter 829: Huo Yingcheng, Yu Bao¡¯er (1)

Yu Bao¡¯er had never imagined that she could one day enter such an upscale country as Penn. She still remembered back then when she received the call from her bestie, asking her to go to be her bridesmaid. She knew that Gu Qingjiu was about to get married, but she had never expected that the aloof and unattainable Chief Instructor, whom she had once drooled over, turned out to be the major-general, and even prince, of Penn... Her bestie Gu Qingjiu was seriously goddamn lucky! ¡°Country bumpkin, are you stunned?¡± Laughter rang from beside, making Yu Bao¡¯er retract her astonished gaze immediately. She saw Huo Yingcheng standing not far away in a thin ck trench coat, gazing at her with a teasing and amused smile. Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s face flushed. ¡°Commander Huo, you know that I am an ordinary citizen who hasn¡¯t seen much of the world...¡± Yu Bao¡¯er has had brief interactions with this person, who used to be hermander. She remembered him to be quite a nice person. ¡°You¡¯re honest though.¡± Huo Yingcheng walked over with a beam and stroked Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s head. ¡°The Penn pce is huge. With no one leading the way, if you lose your way, it¡¯d be difficult to find you. Can you speak English?¡± Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s face turned even redder, and an ashamed feeling started welling up within her. ¡°Not quite. Does ¡®thank you¡¯ count?¡± Huo Yingcheng was speechless. ¡°If you can¡¯t, you ought to learn. You¡¯re Gu Qingjiu¡¯s bestie!¡± Yu Bao¡¯er was indignant. ¡°That¡¯s different. I¡¯m not as capable as Qingjiu to marry such an elite husband in the future.¡± Huo Yingcheng sighed. ¡°You¡¯re indeed an ordinary citizen.¡± Yu Bao¡¯er was speechless. She felt the contempt of capitalism. Yu Bao¡¯er thought that she, who lived in the capital, had seen much of life and nothing should faze her. However, at that moment she saw the Penn pce, Yu Bao¡¯er experienced the huge discrepancy between capitalism and socialism. And also, the pressure of a monarchy. ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll bring you around because we¡¯re old acquaintances.¡± Yu Bao¡¯er heaved a sigh of relief at this offer. Coming here, although Gu Qingjiu took pretty good care of her, she was after all a bride-to-be and was very busy ofte. As she didn¡¯t quite know anyone else around, it would be awkward for her to forcibly hang out with them. As for the foreigners, all the more Yu Bao¡¯er didn¡¯t dare to mess with them. She couldn¡¯t even speak English... Now, seeing Huo Yingcheng, Yu Bao¡¯er even felt a tad touched. At least someone was willing to pay heed to her? Yu Bao¡¯er felt a sense of closeness towards Huo Yingcheng, who used to be hermander. While she was roaming around the pce with him, Yu Bao¡¯er asked, ¡°Commander Huo, why did you go to China¡¯s basic military camp to be an instructor with Commander He back then?¡± Yu Bao¡¯er was curious as to why two members of the royalty would go to such a ce. Huo Yingcheng nced at Yu Bao¡¯er. ¡°The more you speak, the more mistakes you¡¯re prone to make. Don¡¯t ask such questions in a ce like this.¡± The warning embedded in his words made Yu Bao¡¯er shiver. She twitched her lips. ¡°I was just casually asking. You can choose not to answer.¡± She understood now that this involved secrets of the royalty, hence it couldn¡¯t be revealed. Gazing at the gorgeous scenery around, Yu Bao¡¯er had to admit that Penn had superb scenery. Especially this capital city. Yu Bao¡¯er had long wanted toe here, but the visa was too hard to obtain. She hadn¡¯t expected that one day she would be able toe here all thanks to her bestie. Chapter 830 - Huo Yingcheng, Yu Bao’er (2)

Chapter 830: Huo Yingcheng, Yu Bao¡¯er (2)

¡°I was surprised that Qingjiu ended up marrying Chief Instructor He.¡± Yu Bao¡¯er sighed with emotion as she said this. Huo Yingcheng smiled and nced at her. ¡°Why are you surprised? Isn¡¯t there a saying in Chinese that ¡®All things are possible? In the past, I didn¡¯t quite believe that, but in the end, I epted it as true. It was very strange back then when they first got to know each other. I had never seen Major-general show a good countenance to any girl previously. There have been countless women who were dying to be with Major-general, but look at how many had seeded.¡± Yu Bao¡¯er nodded vigorously. ¡°Back then when I first saw Chief Instructor He, I felt that he was so handsome it felt unreal. He¡¯s simply not someone people like us can get in touch with. I hadn¡¯t expected Qingjiu to have such courage! And to think she seeded!¡± Huo Yingcheng asked indignantly, ¡°Are you saying I¡¯m not handsome?¡± Yu Bao¡¯er said, ¡°...If I¡¯m looking at you alone, you¡¯re quite handsome.¡± Huo Yingcheng was the sort of muscr man who exuded a masculine aura. His appearance wasn¡¯t too bad. So long as he didn¡¯t stand beside Helian Niancheng. ¡°What do you mean by ¡®if you¡¯re looking at me alone¡¯? So you¡¯re saying that when I stand next to Major-general, I¡¯m not handsome?¡± Yu Bao¡¯er wasn¡¯t fearful of death. ¡°Commander Huo, why would you say something like that that invites humiliation?¡± Huo Yingcheng was speechless. ¡°I won¡¯t bring you around anymore. Have fun roaming this ce by yourself today.¡± Huo Yingcheng turned and prepared to leave. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t go!¡± Yu Bao¡¯er speedily went up to grab Huo Yingcheng¡¯s sleeve and said pitifully, ¡°Commander Huo, I¡¯ll get lost here if you leave me alone. You don¡¯t wish to see news of ¡®nameless female corpse shockingly found in the pce, determined by experts to have starved to death,¡¯ do you?¡± Hearing this, Huo Yingcheng burst intoughter. ¡°That¡¯s impossible.¡± Yu Bao¡¯er thought that he meant she couldn¡¯t die in the pce. But in the end, Huo Yingcheng added, ¡°Even if you lose your way and starve to death, news from the pce wouldn¡¯t be known to media outlets. There will at least be someone clearing away your corpse, don¡¯t worry.¡± Yu Bao¡¯er was speechless. Damn, he¡¯s worse than an animal! Yu Bao¡¯er tightly gripped Huo Yingcheng¡¯s sleeve and refused to let go. ¡°No, Commander Huo, you can¡¯t leave! I¡¯m afraid of starving to death here!¡± She had no idea where Huo Yingcheng had brought her to. All that surrounded her was a vast expanse of green bonsai, and also forests in the faraway distance. Although the pce was a short distance away, Yu Bao¡¯er feared that she would meet dangers in such an unfamiliar ce... Seeing Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s timid manner, Huo Yingcheng found it hrious. ¡°Someone like you shouldn¡¯t go out and disgrace Gu Qingjiu.¡± Yu Bao¡¯er puffed up her small chest. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Qingjiu won¡¯t possibly find me disgraceful!¡± With that, she shrunk back andined, ¡°Commander Huo, at least we used to be in the same team in the army, and you were even mymander once. How could you be so heartless? I still remember you had once punished me to sweep the toilet!¡± ¡°You still remember something that happened that long ago? Back then if you hadn¡¯t fought, would I have punished you? If I hadn¡¯t done so, you would have been kicked out of the army. Never mind that you didn¡¯t thank me, to think you still bore hatred over that until now. Women¡¯s hearts are indeed vicious!¡± Huo Yingcheng started ying the me game. Yu Bao¡¯er was speechless. Dammit. Was this Commander Huo¡¯s head kicked by a donkey or something?! Chapter 831 - Huo Yingcheng, Yu Bao’er (3)

Chapter 831: Huo Yingcheng, Yu Bao¡¯er (3)

The duo squabbled as they walked. Then Huo Yingcheng brought Yu Bao¡¯er back to Gu Qingjiu. Seeing this familiar ce, Yu Bao¡¯er forgot all about Huo Yingcheng and ran away immediately. When she reached Gu Qingjiu¡¯s side, she saw that the stylist was still designing a look for her on her wedding day, so Yu Bao¡¯er curiously gazed around. The pce was extremely big; this was Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s greatest impression of this ce. As a result, she just sat at the entrance and didn¡¯t dare roam around by herself, fearing she would get lost. Not far away, she saw Helian Niancheng walking over with a bunch of royal staff. They gave off a strong aura, with Helian Niancheng enveloped within. There was a high-and-mighty aura about the entire group. At the sight of Helian Niancheng, Yu Bao¡¯er didn¡¯t even dare to greet him ¡®Chief Instructor.¡¯ Helian Niancheng simply cast a nce at Yu Bao¡¯er as he came over, and then entered Gu Qingjiu¡¯s room. At that moment, a female servant walked over and politely said something in English to Yu Bao¡¯er. Yu Bao¡¯er was speechless. This was going to be awkward. Because she didn¡¯t understand what she was saying. Yu Bao¡¯er regretted not working harder in the past. If she had learned her English properly, she would not be caught in such an awkward situation. She could only me herself for previously thinking that she wouldn¡¯t have a use for English, hence she never paid attention in English sses. Much less had she ever passed her English exams. She was about to embarrassedly spurt out ¡®I don¡¯t know English.¡¯ It was the only sentence she was capable of saying when a male voice rang over: ¡°She¡¯s asking you if you want to sit in the back garden. She says there are a lot of Chinese there, so you can go over and chat with them.¡± The tall and well-built Huo Yingcheng walked over from behind the corridor. Yu Bao¡¯er instantly heaved a sigh of relief. That female servant respectfully bowed at Huo Yingcheng and said something. Seems like Huo Yingcheng was someone of certain status. She got up. Looking embarrassed, she asked Huo Yingcheng to help her trante: ¡°You can tell her okay. She can take me there.¡± Looking at this situation, she might as well go over and chat with Gu Qingjiu¡¯s rtives... ¡°No need, I¡¯ll take you there.¡± Huo Yingcheng raised his chin at the female servant, who then nodded before leaving. Honestly speaking, watching them speak English so fluently, Yu Bao¡¯er suddenly had an urge to learn thenguage. At least then she would have no pressure conversing in English and wouldn¡¯tnd in such an awkward situation. Yu Bao¡¯er instantly went to Huo Yingcheng. ¡°Are Qingjiu¡¯s parents there? I don¡¯t know a single person here. I feel quite embarrassed.¡± Though she had never seen Gu Qingjiu¡¯s older brother, she wasn¡¯t exactly familiar with him. And the awkward thing was, Yao Yanshen was also there. She had briefly dated Yao Yanshen, who was Gu Qingjiu¡¯s older cousin, before. Although they weren¡¯t in a serious rtionship and didn¡¯t put many genuine feelings into it, it still felt awkward running into an ex. Huo Yingcheng nced at her. ¡°Are you afraid of running into your ex?¡± Yu Bao¡¯er was shocked. ¡°How did you know about this?¡± By right, only Gu Qingjiu knew about this. ¡°What¡¯s so confidential about it? Since Qingjiu is marrying into the royal family, a thorough check has to be done on those around her. Or else, do you think it¡¯s so easy to enter the royal family?¡± Although his tone was proud, what he said was the truth. Chapter 832 - Huo Yingcheng, Yu Bao’er (4)

Chapter 832: Huo Yingcheng, Yu Bao¡¯er (4)

Perhaps the Penn royal family even found out about random people Yu Bao¡¯er hade across with. But even if it was so random she had no recollection of it. Following Huo Yingcheng over there, Yu Bao¡¯er indeed saw at first nce Yao Yanshen and his family. There were a lot of people around, and everyone was familiar with each other, so they were gathered together. Even the noble and elegant Hilda was merrily chatting with Gu Qingjiu¡¯s parents. Yu Bao¡¯er thought that she would feel awkward, but when she saw Yao Yanshen, it was quite alright. Yao Yanshen wasn¡¯t as restrained as Yu Bao¡¯er. When he saw her walking over, he even walked over to her with interest. ¡°Bao¡¯er, you¡¯re here too?¡± He knew that Gu Qingjiu and Yu Bao¡¯er were pretty close, and had guessed that she would invite Yu Bao¡¯er. Yu Bao¡¯er curled her lips. ¡°Yeah.¡± This was the legendary awkward smile. ¡°What are you worried about? We broke up peacefully back then.¡± Yao Yanshen smiled and looked towards Huo Yingcheng who was standing beside her. Since he had never seen Huo Yingcheng, he raised a brow in curiosity. ¡°Is this your new boyfriend?¡± ¡°No, no, no, no, no!¡± Yu Bao¡¯er instantly shook her head vigorously and said, ¡°Just look at him and you¡¯ll know he¡¯s not my type.¡± There wasn¡¯t malicious intent behind her words, but when Huo Yingcheng heard this he let out a ¡®tsk.¡¯ ¡°Yu Bao¡¯er, you can¡¯t kick someone to the curb when they¡¯ve outlived their usefulness. Even though we¡¯re not boyfriend and girlfriend, you don¡¯t have to say something so hurtful. What do you mean by ¡®I¡¯m not your type?¡¯ Am I ugly or what?¡± Yao Yanshen cast a meaningful look at him and Yu Bao¡¯er. Yu Bao¡¯er widened her eyes. ¡°Commander Huo, I¡¯m not kicking someone to the curb when they¡¯ve outlived their usefulness. I¡¯m speaking the truth!¡± ¡°You...¡± ¡°Yingcheng!¡± All of a sudden, a voice rang. Huo Yingcheng¡¯s expression froze. Yu Bao¡¯er and Yao Yanshen looked over, and saw an elegantly dressed middle-aged woman, who had apanied Gu Qingjiu¡¯s parents, standing up. Even though age could be seen on her face, it didn¡¯t conceal her elegant aura. Huo Yingcheng slightly coughed at the sight of her. ¡°Mom.¡± Wah, Commander Huo¡¯s mother, was truly the standard example of beauty with an excellent disposition. What astonished Yu Bao¡¯er was, this beautiful woman was gazing at her with interest. ¡°This youngdy is...?¡± Huo Yingcheng tugged at his mother and let out a dry cough. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t let your thoughts run wild. I was just joking around with this youngdy. She was a soldier under my charge when I was in the Chinese army.¡± ¡°Aiyoh, so you¡¯re superior and subordinate? Wasn¡¯t Qingjiu Niancheng¡¯s subordinate as well?!¡± The woman nced at Yu Bao¡¯er with a bright sparkle in her eyes. Regardless of how slow-witted Yu Bao¡¯er was, she could tell that this woman was looking at her with an abnormal gaze. She instantly retreated one or two steps. Seeing Yu Bao¡¯er behave in this manner, Huo Yingcheng red at her. He looked kind of scary when he red at people like this. Yu Bao¡¯er felt that she was very innocent. She immediately stuck out her tongue at Huo Yingcheng, clearly mocking him. Huo Yingcheng was speechless. Dammit. He merely wanted to tease thisss a little just now, but it hadn¡¯t urred to him that his mother was around. His mother had been pressing him to get married for a few years now. Hearing him joke about something like this, you could just imagine how excited she felt. Chapter 833 - Huo Yingcheng, Yu Bao’er (5)

Chapter 833: Huo Yingcheng, Yu Bao¡¯er (5)

Yu Bao¡¯er felt that this beautiful woman¡¯s attitude was too strange. She immediately made up an excuse and fled from the scene. She better go chat with Xiao Jiu¡¯er. When she reached Gu Qingjiu¡¯s room, it turned out that Helian Niancheng had yet to leave and was apanying Gu Qingjiu. Yu Bao¡¯er wanted to retreat right away, but Gu Qingjiu had already spotted her and was now waving at her. ¡°Bao¡¯er,e over.¡± Yu Bao¡¯er walked in with a smile and cautiously greeted Helian Niancheng, ¡°Hello, Commander He.¡± She was so used to greeting him this way that she couldn¡¯t help it. Thankfully, Helian Niancheng nodded slightly at her still, so it wasn¡¯t too awkward. ¡°Bao¡¯er,e over and take a look. Is this wedding gown nice?¡± Gu Qingjiu waved her wedding gown. Gu Qingjiu¡¯splexion was fair, to begin with. Dressed in this white wedding gown, it looked like she was shrouded in ayer of saintly glow. The perfect and tight cutting of the dress perfectly outlined Gu Qingjiu¡¯s gorgeous curves. Yu Bao¡¯er remembered that Gu Qingjiu was pregnant. ¡°Wah, it¡¯s beautiful. But even if not, surely you¡¯re not going to switch to another gown? I don¡¯t understand the way you rich people think.¡± Yu Bao¡¯er let out a tsk. Gu Qingjiu said with a smile, ¡°There¡¯s a banquet before the wedding. This is for the banquet.¡± Yu Bao¡¯er took a serious look at the gown on Gu Qingjiu, then nodded. ¡°It¡¯s quite nice. Xiao Jiu¡¯er, you¡¯ll forever be the most beautiful in my heart!¡± After ttering Gu Qingjiu, Yu Bao¡¯er wanted to pounce onto her and kiss her. All of a sudden, she felt a cold breeze, and when she turned around, she saw Helian Niancheng staring deeply at her. This man was truly too imposing. She merely just wanted to hug his wife. What a terrifying gaze. Yu Bao¡¯er shrugged and had no choice but to forgo that intention. She chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ll go out and y with other people.¡± And when she walked out, she ran into Huo Yingcheng right away. When Huo Yingcheng saw Yu Bao¡¯er, his countenance was rather dark. ¡°You just ran away after creating trouble, huh.¡± ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Yu Bao¡¯er was indignant. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything. It was you who was spouting nonsense over there!¡± ¡°What nonsense was I spouting? I was merely joking. How could I have known that my mom was there and would get the wrong...¡± Before hepleted his sentence, Huo Yingcheng felt that his statement was contradictory. He was going to say ¡®his mother got the wrong idea.¡¯ But there was indeed nothing between him and Yu Bao¡¯er. At most, they used to be superior and subordinate. At the thought of this, Huo Yingcheng ferociously red at Yu Bao¡¯er, before striding away. Yu Bao¡¯er rolled her eyes too, thinking to herself that this person was truly absurd. She was quite grateful to him for walking her around the pce, but now that something as such happened, he just red up like that. Tsk, this friendship was too fragile. Yu Bao¡¯er let out an emotional sigh internally. But when she gazed around, she had no idea what she could do. So she sighed and decided to return to her room to video chat with her friends. She could also take the chance to show off to her older brother that she was in the Penn pce. Penn pce! Just how many people on earth had the honor to be here? In the past, Yu Bao¡¯er read in the newspapers that those who had a chance to go to royal pces were people of influential and affluent backgrounds. What had she, Yu Bao¡¯er, done to deserve this?! Her ancestors must have umted a lot of good deeds. Chapter 834 - Huo Yingcheng, Yu Bao’er (6)

Chapter 834: Huo Yingcheng, Yu Bao¡¯er (6)

Yu Bao¡¯er never saw Huo Yingcheng in the few days that followed. And Gu Qingjiu¡¯s wedding officially began. The night before the wedding, Gu Qingjiu and the rest were weing the guests at the front, and chatting with guests that came from many countries. Although Yu Bao¡¯er was envious to see such a grand scene, she didn¡¯t have any other thoughts about this. She was clear about her own identity, that she was destined to be an ordinary person in the future. She simply regarded this as traveling. Yu Bao¡¯er was optimistic. As she had nothing better to do at the banquet, plus the food was delicious. Yu Bao¡¯er started feasting and drinking without restraint. In the end, no idea if she had drunk fruit wine of high alcoholic content, although Yu Bao¡¯er didn¡¯t taste much alcoholic vor, she started getting tipsy. She started having a double vision of the people before her. Yu Bao¡¯er was getting dizzy. She was in a light yellow long gown. Ever since she quit the army she had grown her hair long, and now, her ck and smooth hair had reached her waist. Although she wasn¡¯t as exquisitely beautiful as Gu Qingjiu, there was a gentle beauty to her, a signature of women from the East. Her long hair was also adorned with a small yellow flower that Gu Qingjiu plucked for her. There was a special and vibrant air about her. Her face flushed, and her head started to spin. Was... was this an earthquake? Why were the sky and earth spinning? Yu Bao¡¯er was drunk. Her entire body was shaky. There were too many people present, and most of the people had their gazes on the main leads, Gu Qingjiu and Helian Niancheng. Gu Qingjiu was surrounded by too many people and didn¡¯t have the time to pay attention to Yu Bao¡¯er. Moreover, she hadn¡¯t expected Yu Bao¡¯er to get drunk. Just then, Yu Bao¡¯er felt someone holding her by the waist and elegantly whispering something in her ear. ¡°Beautiful Easterndy, are you drunk?¡± Yu Bao¡¯er was speechless. What... What the hell was this? She couldn¡¯t understand a word! That¡¯s right, the other party was speaking to her in English. Even in her sober state, Yu Bao¡¯er couldn¡¯t understand a thing, much less now when she was drunk. However, the other party was starting to lead Yu Bao¡¯er elsewhere, holding onto her waist. Yu Bao¡¯er only felt a dizzy sensation and was subconsciously being taken elsewhere. She didn¡¯t even know where she was being taken to. She only remembered making many turns, and all around her, she was surrounded by opulent sculptures and paintings. Such stuff existed everywhere in the pce. Yu Bao¡¯er had no idea where she was being taken to. She could only visibly sense that she was brought to a door, and the person who took her there was turning the doorknob. He was excitedly saying something in her ear, making Yu Bao¡¯er subconsciously furrow her brows. For some reason, she didn¡¯t like such physical contact. She didn¡¯t like this person. At that instant the door opened, Yu Bao¡¯er felt a strong force shoving her, making her stumble into the room in a forced manner. Just then, a cold and familiar voice suddenly rang outside the door. ¡°The noble Baron Lloyd, if I were you, I would not touch this girl.¡± Yu Bao¡¯er heard the person beside her speaking in a louder voice. ¡°Hubert? Don¡¯t tell me you know this girl?¡± Yu Bao¡¯er felt that this voice was too ear-piercing and directly pushed this man away. Chapter 835 - Huo Yingcheng, Yu Bao’er (7)

Chapter 835: Huo Yingcheng, Yu Bao¡¯er (7)

¡°What are you doing?¡± Lloyd furiously scolded Yu Bao¡¯er. Huo Yingcheng, who was standing far away, walked over without hesitation when he saw this situation. He coldly stared at Lloyd. ¡°This is not a matter of whether I know her or not. This is Lance¡¯s wedding. Aren¡¯t you afraid he¡¯ll skin you for causing trouble at his wedding?¡± When Lloyd heard Lance¡¯s name, a hint of fear flickered across his greyish-blue eyes. Tonight, he had noticed this Eastern girl in a light yellow gown and saw that she seemed to be by herself and had nopanions. He knew that the guests of the bride weren¡¯t people of high status, and seeing that she was drunk, he got a crooked idea. He hadn¡¯t expected to get caught by one of Lance¡¯s men. Since Hubert had already spoken, Lloyd didn¡¯t dare stay around any longer. After all, it was no joke to ruffle Lance¡¯s feathers. Ever since that incident, everyone in the Penn royal family knew how terrifying Lance could be. He didn¡¯t even give a face to his uncle. Much less would he give a face to ordinary noblemen like him. Lloyd briskly left. Without anyone to support her, Yu Bao¡¯er instantly fell to the ground. Huo Yingcheng, who was standing outside the door, heard the noise inside and hesitated a moment before walking nearer. When he reached Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s side, he detected a special alcoholic smell, making him frown and scold. ¡°You even dare to drink wine made from Mint...¡± Following that, he instantly realized that this fool probably didn¡¯t read thebels on the wine bottles at the time. How courageous of her. Fruit wine made using Mint had the strongest alcoholic content. Usually, this ingredient would be conspicuouslybeled on wine bottles, and most people ought to ask before drinking it. This fool didn¡¯t even ask anyone. At this moment, Yu Bao¡¯er was squatting on the ground. Not only did she feel dizzy, but her head had also started aching. She could hear someone saying something in her ear. Finding it noisy, she said irritably, ¡°Shut up!¡± Huo Yingcheng was speechless. Dammit. How dare she ask him to shut up. This Yu Bao¡¯er was extraordinarily bold! He poked Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s back and scolded. ¡°You ingrate. If not for me do you know what would have happened to you tonight? When you wake up you¡¯re going to be wailing bitterly.¡± ¡°Ugh, you¡¯re noisy. Like the crow of a chicken!¡± Huo Yingcheng was speechless. He had an urge to beat someone up. Yu Bao¡¯er felt like her stomach was churning upside down. Never mind the headache, she was feeling terrible. No idea if it was because she had eaten too many different things, but she held a hand to her stomach. Seeing her feeling so awful, Huo Yingcheng lifted her and walked into the bathroom in the room. ¡°¦ÌMint is very strong. You¡¯ve never drunk it before, so it¡¯s going to react violently with your stomach. You¡¯ll feel better if you vomit it out.¡± He carried Yu Bao¡¯er over with his hand on Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s waist. With her stomach feeling terrible, to begin with, it felt even more terrible. They had just reached the sink, but Yu Bao¡¯er couldn¡¯t hold herself back anymore. With a retching sound, she vomited out everything in her stomach. At that instant, even Huo Yingcheng¡¯s head started aching. The alcoholic smell of ¦ÌMint was very strong. It made him feel like tossing the person before him to the ground. After vomiting a few times, she pretty much threw out everything in her stomach. Finally, when Huo Yingcheng set her down, the strand of saliva hanging by her mouth dripped onto his arm. Huo Yingcheng: ¡°...¡± F*ck! He had an urge to beat up someone! He felt like strangling her to death! Chapter 836 - Huo Yingcheng, Yu Bao’er (8)

Chapter 836: Huo Yingcheng, Yu Bao¡¯er (8)

Huo Yingcheng could no longer tolerate it. He simply watched as Yu Bao¡¯er limply fell sitting on the washroom floor. In any case, the floor was extremely clean. After Yu Bao¡¯er finished vomiting, the terrible sensation in her stomach was gone, but she continued to feel dizzy. Hearing the sshing sounds of water, she dazedly raised her head and saw a figure above her. She found the person familiar. ¡°Err... you¡¯re that... who?¡± Huo Yingcheng: ¡°...¡± He had washed his hands clean, opened the tap to rinse the sink, before squatting down and seriously gazing at Yu Bao¡¯er. He reminded her, ¡°That very handsome Commander Huo?¡± ¡°Eh? Oh? That supporting character beside Instructor He!¡± Huo Yingcheng: ¡°...¡± F*ck! This was the first time he heard someone say that out loud. Despite knowing it was the truth, it pricked at his heart. But Huo Yingcheng was used to it, so it wasn¡¯t like he couldn¡¯t ept it. He didn¡¯t care either. He nodded heavily. ¡°Right, I¡¯m that supporting character beside Instructor He.¡± ¡°Eh hehehehehehe, Commander Huo, I was just joking.¡± Even in her drunken state, Yu Bao¡¯er wasn¡¯t a true goon. Her memories were still intact. It was just that her brain felt knotted up. ¡°Thank you.¡± With a mildly solemn expression, Huo Yingcheng pulled Yu Bao¡¯er from the ground. Judging from her intoxicated state, Yu Bao¡¯er could forget about returning to the banquet. He patted Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s cheeks. ¡°You¡¯d better go rest on the bed in preparation to be a bridesmaid tomorrow morning. Look how drunk you got the night before the wedding. Where is your room?¡± Yu Bao¡¯er tried hard to recall. ¡°My room? Oh right, where is my room...?¡± Following that, she suddenlyughed and pointed at Huo Yingcheng¡¯s sturdy chest with a flushed face. ¡°My room... is in your heart... ah burp!~¡± Huo Yingcheng: ¡°...¡± Drunk women were too goddamn scary! He helped Yu Bao¡¯er out of the washroom. There wasn¡¯t anyone around here, for every one was busy in the front hall. Even if he managed to find a servant after much difficulty, that person might not necessarily know where Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s room was. After all, there were too many guests in the pce. These servants were allocated to a specific zone each. No choice. Huo Yingcheng let out a sigh and could only take her to his room for the time being. He had a bedroom in the pce. It was arranged for him by Helian Niancheng to make it convenient for him to have a sleepover when he sometimes came over to handle business. He ced Yu Bao¡¯er there and nned on going back to his own home to sleep tonight. The most horrifying thing about Yu Bao¡¯er at the moment was that she was drunk but not so drunk as topletely pass out, and she was in a drunken fit in front of him. Huo Yingcheng truly had his horizons expanded. She alternated between children¡¯s songs and Tang poems and even gave a Chinese-style English speech that tormented his ears. Huo Yingcheng truly couldn¡¯t take it anymore. But as she had yet to fall asleep, Huo Yingcheng didn¡¯t dare to go away, so he simply tossed her onto the bed. Because there should be a prudent reserve between the sexes, he only removed her shoes and didn¡¯t bother with her clothes, beforeying the nket over her and forcibly holding her down. ¡°Yu Bao¡¯er, I¡¯mmanding you as yourmander: Hurry up and go to sleep!¡± He said in a stern tone. Yu Bao¡¯er, who was in a dazed state, had cheeks red as tomatoes, yet she remained extremely energetic. Hearing this, she rebutted: ¡°Whatmander? B*tch, I¡¯ve quit the army!¡± Even though he was used to spewing vulgarities, Huo Yingcheng still widened his eyes when he heard this. This woman was so boorish it exceeded his imaginations! Chapter 837 - Huo Yingcheng, Yu Bao’er (9)

Chapter 837: Huo Yingcheng, Yu Bao¡¯er (9)

¡°Little swallow, put on your flower clothes~ Come here every spring~~¡± Yu Bao¡¯er started singing again. Huo Yingcheng couldn¡¯t take it anymore and put a hand to her mouth to shut her up. His big palm nearly covered Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s entire face. Yu Bao¡¯er let out a few muffled sounds and put up a struggle, but Huo Yingcheng refused to let go. If this woman continued singing, he feared he couldn¡¯t hold himself back from beating her up. But all of a sudden, Yu Bao¡¯er stopped struggling. And then, Huo Yingcheng felt a moist sensationing from his palm. Momentarily, a shiver shot up his spine, startling Huo Yingcheng who instantly shifted his hand away... Yu Bao¡¯er, who could breathe again, felt happy once more and even let out a burp. Unable to tolerate that alcoholic odor anymore, Huo Yingcheng got to his feet and paced up and down irritably. Just then, his phone started ringing in his pants. It was a call from Helian Niancheng. ¡°Where are you?¡± ¡°In my room, Major-general. I¡¯lle overter.¡± Huo Yingcheng nced at Yu Bao¡¯er, wondering if he should tell him about her. ¡°Come here fast. You¡¯re the best man. There are a few guests that I need you to entertain.¡± ¡°Ok.¡± Huo Yingcheng responded, then hung up. He went to sit on the edge of the bed and said in a pleading tone, ¡°My dear ancestor, please hurry up and go to bed. I have to go off to be an escort soon!¡± Yu Bao¡¯er let out a ¡®pff¡¯ sound, as though she was spitting bubbles. It went on continuously for a few minutes before she finally slowly drifted off to sleep. Huo Yingcheng looked at his watch and hurriedly opened the door to go over. When he went out, he carefully gazed around, and only upon seeing that there weren¡¯t anyone around, did he walk out with peace of mind. He had just taken a few steps when he bumped into his mother around the corner. Seeing her son behaving sneakily when he came out, his mother pondered for a moment, before going to Huo Yingcheng¡¯s room. She cautiously opened the door. Huo Yingcheng¡¯s bed was inside his room, so his mother didn¡¯t notice anything upon opening the door to his quarter at first. Hence she walked into the room. She then saw that on Huo Yingcheng¡¯s bed, there was a girl who was firmly covered up and sleeping soundly in the center of the bed... Huo Yingcheng¡¯s mother widened her eyes in disbelief, before retreating from the room in a flustered, yet overjoyed manner. At that moment, Huo Yingcheng still had no idea what he was going to have to go throughter. He chatted with guests in the front hall for a while, fulfilling his responsibilities as a best man until midnight. He was preparing to go back to his own home, but at the thought of the person in his room, he hesitated for a moment before telling Helian Niancheng about this matter. Helian Niancheng nced at him. ¡°You left her to sleep in your room alone?¡± ¡°What else could I have done? I had no idea where her room was. Moreover... don¡¯t look at me like that. I don¡¯t have any designs on her okay!¡± Huo Yingcheng felt wrongly used. It wasn¡¯t like such matters hadn¡¯t happened in the past. Helian Niancheng arched his lips. ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to take care of her. Go ahead and go home.¡± Huo Yingcheng¡¯s heart was put to ease. ¡°Be more discreet when you send someone to take care of her. Or else, if others find out about it, I won¡¯t be able to clear my name.¡± With that, he prepared to go back by himself. Just as he was about to walk out the door, he saw his mother standing there and waiting for him. Huo Yingcheng went up to her with a shocked expression. ¡°Mom, why are you still here? It¡¯s sote already, why haven¡¯t you gone back? Were you waiting for me?¡± Chapter 838 - Huo Yingcheng, Yu Bao’er (10)

Chapter 838: Huo Yingcheng, Yu Bao¡¯er (10)

Seeing Huo Yingcheng walk out by himself, his mother¡¯s smile froze on her lips. Seeing her son act blur, anger rose within her. ¡°Where are you heading right now?¡± Huo Yingcheng replied with a calm expression, ¡°Go back home to sleep, of course. I¡¯m dead busy. I still have to wake up early tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°What? Go back home? You scoundrel!¡± Huo Yingcheng¡¯s mother smacked his head. ¡°You¡¯re just leaving the youngdy in your room by herself? How could you deny all responsibility after what you¡¯ve done to her! You rascal!¡± Huo Yingcheng: ¡°...¡± He was dumbfounded. ¡°Mom, what are you talking about? What youngdy?¡± ¡°Still acting blur? Do you think your mom has no idea? I went to your room and I saw it all. She¡¯s still resting in there right now. I recognize that youngdy. It¡¯s the princess consort¡¯s bestie, isn¡¯t it? To think you even dare to do that to her bestie. And worse, you¡¯re not taking responsibility for what you¡¯ve done to her. You¡¯re worse than an animal!¡± Huo Yingcheng was dumbfounded by all these usations. F*ck! He truly wouldn¡¯t be able to clear his name! ¡°Mom, don¡¯t spout nonsense. She got drunk and I couldn¡¯t find her room so I arranged for her to sleep in mine. If not you think I¡¯ll be able to leave with ease...¡± ¡°Shut up, I don¡¯t want to listen to that!¡± Huo Yingcheng¡¯s mother refused to listen to his exnation. She pointed at the pce. ¡°Go back in right now, and bear the responsibility that you ought to bear.¡± Huo Yingcheng: ¡°...¡± What the hell! He didn¡¯t do anything with Yu Bao¡¯er! F*ck, he was merely trying to do a good deed. Who knew such a thing would happen? Most importantly, how the hell did his mother see that? It wasn¡¯t something that could be exined in a few words. With his mother pressuring him, Huo Yingcheng had no choice but to go back with a glum face. When he reached the main hall, Helian Niancheng was still outside. Seeing him return, he raised a brow in confusion. Huo Yingcheng took out a cigarette at the entrance and said in a dispirited tone, ¡°I¡¯m finished, Major-general. My mom saw me sending her into my room and she refused to listen to my exnation. She¡¯s also forbidding me from going home. Now, I¡¯ll never be able to clear my name.¡± ¡°Brother Huo, who did your mom see you take to your room?¡± Huo Yingcheng had just finished speaking when the bride Gu Qingjiu came in from another direction in her evening gown. She asked Huo Yingcheng with a beam, ¡°Brother Huo, you¡¯re not getting any younger. It¡¯s about time you settle down. If you have someone in mind, why not tell us? Perhaps we can help give you some advice.¡± ¡°Ugh no.¡± Huo Yingcheng said in a disgruntled tone. How would he dare to tell her the person he took to his room was the drunk Yu Bao¡¯er? Gu Qingjiu smiled. Helian Niancheng circled an arm around Gu Qingjiu¡¯s waist and cast a meaningful look at Huo Yingcheng. ¡°Then you¡¯d better exin this matter to your mother clearly. We¡¯re going in first. Remember to wake up early tomorrow morning.¡± Huo Yingcheng: ¡°...¡± Major-general was nning to stand by and watch him die. Huo Yingcheng felt a chilly feeling in his heart. He spat out cigarette smoke, and with no other alternative, could only go in and see how things go. When he rescued Yu Bao¡¯er back then, he had wanted Qingjiu to take care of her bestie herself. Now things are great. He got himself into trouble and there was no way for him to clear his name. Recalling the gaze his mother gave him, that pained look in her eyes, Huo Yingcheng felt a sense of despair. When he opened the door, he saw that Yu Bao¡¯er had already removed the nket and was sleeping with her arms and legs spread open in an unm position. Chapter 839 - Huo Yingcheng, Yu Bao’er (11)

Chapter 839: Huo Yingcheng, Yu Bao¡¯er (11)

Yu Bao¡¯er was quite good-looking actually. At the very least, she was tall, leggy, and had everything a woman ought to have. She did have the assets to be popr. Her evening gown was bunched up, revealing a naked, smooth, and long leg outside. If her gown went up a bit more, she would have exposed herself. Vexed by the sight, Huo Yingcheng pinched up the nket and covered her up once more. He smoked a cigarette while sitting on the edge of the bed, not knowing what to do. At this hour, he couldn¡¯t possibly send Yu Bao¡¯er back. If someone were to see this in the middle of the night, it would be all the harder for him to exin himself. Huo Yingcheng had already learned a painful lesson. So where was he going to sleep tonight? He still had matters to be busy with early tomorrow morning! In the end, the frustrated Huo Yingcheng could only retrieve a nket from the wardrobe and went to sleep on the sofa. He could only count himself unlucky. * In the middle of the night, Yu Bao¡¯er finally woke up with a headache. She had more or less sobered up. Sitting up in bed dazedly, Yu Bao¡¯er sensed that something wasn¡¯t quite right. This... didn¡¯t seem like her room... Her room didn¡¯t smell like this. It was pitch dark around her, and Yu Bao¡¯er could see nothing. She could only deduce based on her intuition, whether she was in her room or not. She got flustered. She wasn¡¯t in her room. What the hell was going on? Why was she here? Yu Bao¡¯er felt around in a panic, feeling her way to the bedside table and turned on the lights. With a ¡®pa¡¯ sound, the lights turned on. The bright lights made Yu Bao¡¯er subconsciously cover up her eyes. It was only after her eyes had adjusted to the lighting, did Yu Bao¡¯er remove her hands. Now that she got a proper look, this was indeed not her room. Although the interior decor was like what wasmonly seen in the pce, there were visible traces of a man¡¯s presence in this room. Especially the cigarette box with Englishbels ced on the bedside table. Usually, men were the ones who smoked! Panic seized Yu Bao¡¯er, who hurriedly got out of bed. Seeing that she was still wearing that light yellow evening gown, albeit a tad crumpled, and there didn¡¯t seem to be anything unusual, she heaved a sigh of relief. Seems like nothing had happened. Thank god. Yu Bao¡¯er saw that there were only her high heels beside the bed. With a headache, she simplynded her bare feet on the ground and gazed towards the bedroom door. She walked over and opened it. As the lighting was dim, she found the lights and turned them on, and only then saw a man lying on the sofa. Startled by the sight, she said, ¡°Commander Huo, why are you here?¡± Huo Yingcheng, who was abruptly woken from a deep sleep, opened his eyes irritably. As the lighting was too piercing, he blocked his eyes with his fingers. When he opened his eyes, he then saw Yu Bao¡¯er standing there and staring at him with a dumbfounded look. Huo Yingcheng said in a displeased tone, ¡°You¡¯re finally awake, huh?!¡± Yu Bao¡¯er was confused. ¡°Why am I here? Where is this?¡± ¡°This is my room!¡± Huo Yingcheng, who was in his pajamas, got up and shook his nket as he spoke. ¡°You¡¯re pretty bold, huh. You even dare to drink such strong alcohol. Didn¡¯t it ur to you to ask someone if it could be an alcoholic drink before you did so? You were even nearly...¡± At this point, Huo Yingcheng halted. Yu Bao¡¯er sensed something instantly. ¡°Even nearly what?¡± ¡°Taken advantage of! If I hadn¡¯t saved you, you would be crying your eyes out this very moment.¡± Chapter 840 - Huo Yingcheng, Yu Bao’er (12)

Chapter 840: Huo Yingcheng, Yu Bao¡¯er (12)

Yu Bao¡¯er froze when she heard Huo Yingcheng¡¯s words. ¡°Isn¡¯t this the pce?¡± ¡°So what if it is the pce?¡± Huo Yingcheng sneered. ¡°There are so many people present today. How can you guarantee that everyone here is a good person?¡± Huo Yingcheng held the nket and looked at his wristwatch. ¡°It¡¯s 3 am now. Can still get in two more hours of sleep. If you¡¯re awake, you can slowly sober up. I¡¯ll go in and sleep first.¡± ¡°Wait, wait, wait.¡± Yu Bao¡¯er looked at the nket in his arms. ¡°Why are you going into sleep? I didn¡¯t say I¡¯m done sleeping.¡± ¡°It¡¯s my room and you¡¯re asking me to sleep on the sofa? Impossible! I wouldn¡¯t have bothered with you if you weren¡¯t drunk. Go ahead and sleep on the sofa!¡± With that, Huo Yingcheng mercilessly went into the room. Yu Bao¡¯er was speechless. Please don¡¯t, Commander Huo. What happened to theirradeship? How could he treat other people like this? Heart felt so painful that it was hard to breathe. However, Huo Yingcheng had already entered the room in the meanwhile. Not only did he go in, he even took out the nket Yu Bao¡¯er used earlier and tossed it to her. ¡°Here, take it. You can continue to cover yourself with this nket tonight. It reeks of alcohol!¡± Yu Bao¡¯er took the nket from him with a pout. She dared not believe that Commander Huo had asked her to sleep on the sofa. As she had just sobered up, she was still quite awake and didn¡¯t feel sleepy. She sat on the sofa and looked out the window at the scenery. Suddenly, a gust of wind blew in, making Yu Bao¡¯er shiver. She continued sleeping with the nket over her, and the moment sheid down she could smell an intense cologne smell. Huo Yingcheng had just slept on it earlier, so his scent had lingered on. Yu Bao¡¯er tried hard to recall how she had gotten here, but no matter how hard she tried, she failed to do so. It all felt very hazy to her. She couldn¡¯t at all remember how she had gotten drunk, and how she hade to this ce. It was like her memory was in fragments. But nothing had happened to her and Commander Huo had no reason to lie to her. Thinking of it this way, Commander Huo was a good person. Not only did he save her, he even took care of a drunk. She still had to be a bridesmaid at tomorrow¡¯s wedding, and it was quite embarrassing to get drunk tonight. She smacked her forehead. Seeing that she could still sleep for another two hours, Yu Bao¡¯er prepared to sleep a little longer. She had just fallen asleep when someone turned on the lights. Yu Bao¡¯er looked up and saw Huo Yingchenging out with a dark countenance. ¡°Go in and sleep!¡± Yu Bao¡¯er was baffled. ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me to sleep on the sofa?¡± ¡°The bed reeks of alcohol. You go in and sleep in there!¡± Huo Yingcheng came over and started chasing Yu Bao¡¯er away impatiently. Yu Bao¡¯er didn¡¯t stand on ceremony and got up to walk into the bedroom. But an idea suddenly urred to her, making her wonder out loud. ¡°I can go back and sleep in my room.¡± ¡°Never mind if you¡¯re able to find your room. You can forget about asking me to walk you back. If someone were to see me sending you out at this hour, what am I to do? I don¡¯t wish for my reputation to be ruined.¡± Yu Bao¡¯er was annoyed to hear that. ¡°What reputation? I¡¯m a virgin and I¡¯m not even worrying about my reputation!¡± Huo Yingcheng scoffed andid back down on the sofa, then covered himself with his nket and went on to ignore Yu Bao¡¯er. Yu Bao¡¯er let out a ¡®hmph,¡¯ before going into the bedroom. Since he didn¡¯t want to sleep in there, she would go in and sleep on the bed! Chapter 841 - Huo Yingcheng, Yu Bao’er (13)

Chapter 841: Huo Yingcheng, Yu Bao¡¯er (13)

At 5 am, before the wedding started, Yu Bao¡¯er was up early. She stealthily left Huo Yingcheng¡¯s room while there wasn¡¯t anyone around. The bridesmaid dress that she had to change into was in her room. At this hour, the servants were starting to get busy, so likely no one would notice where she came out from. It took Yu Bao¡¯er much effort before she sessfully found a female servant who could understand Mandarin, to ask for directions to her room. Yu Bao¡¯er had just entered her room to change into the bridesmaid dress when her phone rang. The makeup artist was going to help her do her makeup and styling. The royal pce was indeed extravagant; even the bridesmaids had their makeup artists and makeup room. When Yu Bao¡¯er went over and opened the door, the makeup artist started rambling on things that she could notprehend. Yu Bao¡¯er: ¡°...¡± Geez, why couldn¡¯t they have sent a makeup artist who could speak Mandarin? Thankfully they likely knew that Yu Bao¡¯er couldn¡¯t speak English, for a trantor went in subsequently to facilitatemunication between the makeup artist and Yu Bao¡¯er. After much busying, Yu Bao¡¯er was dolled up nicely and went on to take the bridesmaid vehicle to head to the church. When it came to weddings, the customs overseas differed in some aspects from what they did in China. Add to the fact that Gu Qingjiu was around, to begin with, the groom didn¡¯t have to meet his bride at her home before escorting her back to his own home for the wedding. But the awkward thing for Yu Bao¡¯er was, Huo Yingcheng was in the same car. After all, he was one of the best men. The duo secretly sized up each other ever since they got into the car. Huo Yingcheng felt that judging from the way Yu Bao¡¯er was dressed, he couldn¡¯t at all see the boorish woman ofst night. Yu Bao¡¯er felt that somehow Huo Yingcheng looked kind of handsome and gentlemanly dressed in this manner. Among the bridesmaids, other than Yu Bao¡¯er who was from China, the other bridesmaids who were from Penn were chatting merrily among themselves. She didn¡¯t know the other best men either... Except for Huo Yingcheng. It seemed like Huo Yingcheng was of rather high status. At least when he spoke with others, the others didn¡¯t seem to mind his nonchnt attitude. Instead, they were rather cautious. After a long silence, Yu Bao¡¯er couldn¡¯t hold it back anymore. ¡°Commander Huo, I need to ask you something. Last night when I got drunk that person who had tried to... who was he?¡± Huo Yingcheng narrowed his eyes slightly. ¡°Why? Surely you¡¯re not thinking of walloping him? He¡¯s not someone you can afford to mess with.¡± Yu Bao¡¯er: ¡°...¡± What a brutal truth. ¡°Judging from your performance yesterday, since you can¡¯t drink, then you should try to stay away from alcohol. Be more careful at tonight¡¯s wedding banquet. Don¡¯t make Qingjiu have to worry about you¡± ¡°I know.¡± Yu Bao¡¯er was indignant. ¡°What happenedst night was an ident. I was drinking only fruit juice and had no idea that there was wine amongst them...¡± As many of the guests liked wine, it was natural that there was wine avable. Huo Yingcheng rolled his eyes, then crossed his arms and looked out the car window. His behavior made Yu Bao¡¯er feel like smacking him. They subsequently arrived at the wedding venue. As a bridesmaid, seeing that her good friend Gu Qingjiu was able to find her happiness, Yu Bao¡¯er felt touched. Watching as Gu Qingjiu walked towards Helian Niancheng with her arm hooked around her father¡¯s, Yu Bao¡¯er felt so touched it was as if she was watching her daughter get married... As hot tears welled up in her eyes, she saw that opposite of her, Huo Yingcheng was gazing at her with an expression of mockery. The contempt in his eyes upon seeing her being touched to tears was very obvious. Yu Bao¡¯er: ¡°...¡± Dammit. That touched feeling vanished in an instant! She very much wanted to thank him, but why was this person so punch-worthy? Chapter 842 - Huo Yingcheng, Yu Bao’er (14)

Chapter 842: Huo Yingcheng, Yu Bao¡¯er (14)

After the wedding ended, a party ensued. This was Penn¡¯s tradition. On the day of the wedding, a grand party ceremony would be held, one of a much grander scale than yesterday. The best men and bridesmaids had to give out a heart-shaped candy to the guests. This was Penn¡¯s traditional custom, symbolizing a blissful marriage. This custom was no exception even in the royal family. Yu Bao¡¯er and Huo Yingcheng were allocated to give out candy together. It was because Huo Yingcheng was able to help Yu Bao¡¯er trante. In a light blue bridesmaid dress, Yu Bao¡¯er carried a heart-shaped wicker basket filled with candies and started giving out the candies as she walked. When some little kids came over to ask for it, they even had to give them a few more. Throughout, Huo Yingcheng had his arms crossed like a big boss while he watched Yu Bao¡¯er distribute the candy. Yu Bao¡¯er couldn¡¯t resist retorting at him. ¡°Commander Huo, are you just going to watch me and do nothing?¡± Huo Yingcheng sneered. ¡°No way, I took care of a certain drunkst night and have no energy today.¡± ¡°...¡± Dammit. What energy do you need to distribute candy!! But it was obvious that the man before her was ying rogue. Yu Bao¡¯er had no choice but to go around with the basket to distribute the candy. The big boss beside him merely did nothing and gave instructions. Seriously. Back in the troops, Yu Bao¡¯er felt that Huo Yingcheng was considered a rather goodmander. Now, looking at him again, he appeared so very detestable! As she distributed the candy, some of the noblemen would thank Yu Bao¡¯er after receiving the candy from her. Yu Bao¡¯er could understand this. But if she encountered some of the friendlier ones who wanted to chat a bit more with a smile, Yu Bao¡¯er would smile on the surface but cuss internally. She looked towards Huo Yingcheng with a pleading gaze, but the big boss beside her simply continued standing with his arms crossed and a provocative smile but said nothing. Yu Bao¡¯er felt aggrieved. After hurriedly distributing the candy, seeing that Gu Qingjiu seemed to be free at the moment, Yu Bao¡¯er quickly ran over and vented her grievance. ¡°Qingjiu, let me tell you something. That Commander Huo is too wicked. Never mind if he didn¡¯t help me distribute the candy. When other people talked to me, he didn¡¯t help me trante even though it was obvious that I couldn¡¯t understand a word.¡± Gu Qingjiu raised a brow in surprise. From far away Huo Yingcheng too followed her over, mockery in his tone. ¡°Why, you came over toin?¡± Gu Qingjiuughed out loud. ¡°Did you offend Brother Huo?¡± Yu Bao¡¯er: ¡°...¡± She felt it was unfair. ¡°Xiao Jiu¡¯er, why did you say I offended him? I don¡¯t even know what I did wrong!¡± Gu Qingjiu merely wore a faint smile and said nothing, her eyes shifting between the duo. She then said to Huo Yingcheng, ¡°Brother Huo, Bao¡¯er doesn¡¯t understand English and doesn¡¯t know anyone in Penn either. You were at least hermander before, so please help me take care of her. I thank you in advance.¡± Huo Yingcheng arched his lips. ¡°Thankfully I was only hermander for a short period back then. If it was for any longer, my lifespan would have shortened by half.¡± Yu Bao¡¯er: ¡°...¡± Though she was grateful to him for saving herst night, this benefactor¡¯s face was truly detestable right now... Yu Bao¡¯er pouted to indicate her annoyance. With a smile, Gu Qingjiu patted her shoulder andforted, ¡°Alright Bao¡¯er, it¡¯s going to end soon. After this, I¡¯ll ask Brother Huo to take you on a tour around Penn. It¡¯s been tough on you these few days, cooped up here and not having had the chance to roam around.¡± Chapter 843 - Huo Yingcheng, Yu Bao’er (15)

Chapter 843: Huo Yingcheng, Yu Bao¡¯er (15)

¡°I¡¯m not going!¡± Huo Yingcheng frowned. ¡°You¡¯re going overboard huh, Qingjiu.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need you to take me. I¡¯ll walk around by myself!¡± Yu Bao¡¯er scoffed at Huo Yingcheng, then set down the empty candy basket and walked into the room. The situation astonished Gu Qingjiu. ¡°What¡¯s going on between the two of you? Brother Huo, did Bao¡¯er offend you? If she did something wrong, you can tell me. You don¡¯t have to spite her in public like this. It would appear unchivalrous of you to do so...¡± Huo Yingcheng let out a ¡®tsk¡¯ internally as he watched Yu Bao¡¯er dash inside. How petty of thisss. Helian Niancheng noticed the situation, but he didn¡¯te over. He merely tilted his head at Huo Yingcheng, indicating for him to go in. Damn. What had he gotten himself into? Huo Yingcheng had no choice but to go in and take a look. He didn¡¯t do that deliberately either. He merely felt that thisss was heartless. After nearly getting into big troublest night, she didn¡¯t seem to remember any of it. When she woke the next day she acted like nothing happened. If she didn¡¯t learn her lesson, she would go around thinking that everyone in this world was a good person. After entering the main hall, Huo Yingcheng saw a confused-looking Yu Bao¡¯er gazing left and right. It was obvious that thisss had lost her way. Looking at Yu Bao¡¯er, Huo Yingchengughed. But before he was doneughing, a p came at him out of nowhere. ¡°Darned boy, did you upset the youngdy?¡± Huo Yingcheng, who was stunned by the p, turned around. ¡°Mom, why are you here again?¡± ¡°What do you mean by why am I here? Don¡¯t tell me I¡¯m not allowed to be concerned about your affairs?¡± His mother appeared extremely displeased. Meanwhile, her conversation with Huo Yingcheng had already attracted Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s attention, who was in front. As the duo was speaking in Mandarin, Huo Yingcheng found it embarrassing and quickly pulled his mother to one side. His mother was displeased and shook off his hand. With a benevolent smile of a mother on her face, she gazed at Yu Bao¡¯er and halted in her actions, elegantly waving a hand at her. Yu Bao¡¯er: ¡°...¡± This person seemed to be Huo Yingcheng¡¯s mother? Huo Yingcheng stood by the side awkwardly but had no idea how to stop his mother. He felt a headache. Yu Bao¡¯er thought it would be rude not to go over to greet his mother, so she walked over and did so. ¡°Hi Auntie, how do you do?¡± ¡°Aye, hello, hello.¡± Huo Yingcheng¡¯s mother gave her a vibrant and gentle smile. ¡°I saw you yesterday but didn¡¯t get the chance to formally say hello to you. Let me formally introduce myself: I am this good-for-nothing fellow¡¯s mother.¡± Huo Yingcheng: ¡°...¡± What good-for-nothing! While his mother disparaged him, Huo Yingcheng could only watch as his mother forcibly tried to start a conversation with Yu Bao¡¯er. Because Yu Bao¡¯er was visibly confused. She had merelye over to say hello. Huo Yingcheng¡¯s mother was so overwhelmingly friendly that she didn¡¯t quite know how to react. Towards the end, Huo Yingcheng couldn¡¯t take it anymore and stepped out to stop her. ¡°Alright alright, Mom. You should go outside and help attend to those guests. I have something to say to her.¡± Hearing this, his mother red at him. But as she wanted to give them private space, she said to Yu Bao¡¯er with a smile, ¡°Then Auntie will be leaving first. Have fun here. Get Huo Yingcheng to bring you around. If he upsets you in any way, feel free to tell me. I¡¯ll help you fix him!¡± Huo Yingcheng: ¡°...¡± Yu Bao¡¯er: ¡°...¡± Chapter 844 - Huo Yingcheng, Yu Bao’er (16)

Chapter 844: Huo Yingcheng, Yu Bao¡¯er (16)

After Huo Yingcheng¡¯s mother left, Huo Yingcheng told Yu Bao¡¯er about a piece of bad news. ¡°My mom saw us when I took you back to my room while you were still drunk.¡± Yu Bao¡¯er nearly shrieked out loud. ¡°How did that happen? Did you exin things to her?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you see that I had no chance to exin at all? This old hag only believes what she sees with her own eyes and doesn¡¯t believe others¡¯ exnation.¡± Yu Bao¡¯er knew that it was a serious matter for an elder to misunderstand them this way. She was dazed. ¡°But nothing happened between the two of us then...¡± ¡°But still, it was a fact that I had taken you to my room...¡± Huo Yingcheng had originally nned on immediately going over to exin things, but seeing Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s scared expression, he decided to tease her a little. Yu Bao¡¯er was furious. ¡°My reputation was destroyed just like that?¡± ¡°Pui, what about my reputation?¡± Huo Yingcheng rolled his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m, after all, an aristocrat. It¡¯d be ridiculous if rumors of me being together with a little girl get out. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll exin things clearly to my mom. I shan¡¯t trouble you to do that.¡± ¡°That¡¯d be the best!¡± That was what Yu Bao¡¯er felt. But when Huo Yingcheng heard her rebutting so readily, he felt ufortable. But he merely scoffed. Yu Bao¡¯er felt a tad awkward looking at Huo Yingcheng now. The two of them could only awkwardly stare at each other without saying a word. It was Huo Yingcheng who spoke first. He retrieved a cigarette from his pocket and bit it. ¡°Since you have nothing better to do now, you can go over first. Take the chance to go outside and have fun tomorrow. From the looks of it, a country bumpkin like you likely hadn¡¯t seen much of the world.¡± The smile on Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s face, which appeared at the mention of the words ¡®have fun,¡¯ froze instantly. ¡°What do you mean by country bumpkin? You think you¡¯re all that just because you¡¯re a member of the royalty? You despise ordinary civilians like us, huh.¡± Huo Yingcheng inhaled on his cigarette and exhaled smoke to the side. Amid all that smoke, Yu Bao¡¯er felt that this man¡¯s side profile looked rather handsome. And then she heard him say this, ¡°Indeed, I despise you.¡± Yu Bao¡¯er: ¡°...¡± Trash! The antagonized Yu Bao¡¯er couldn¡¯t find her way back to her room, so she could only return to the banquet. After ying by herself for a while, Yu Bao¡¯er started looking for fruit juice to drink. There was plenty of wine and other beverages ced on an exquisitelyid-out long table. Yu Bao¡¯er looked carefully, afraid thatst night¡¯s incident would happen again. She was afraid that she would get drunk and do something embarrassing. She had just taken two sips from a blue-colored beverage when she heard an elegant male voice beside her. ¡°Hello?¡± Yu Bao¡¯er looked over and saw that it was a Western man dressed elegantly in a suit. With deep-set eyes, he looked very handsome and made one¡¯s heart flutter. Even Yu Bao¡¯er was mesmerized by his appearance for a moment. But thankfully, because of the training she had undergone under Helian Niancheng¡¯s supervision, she didn¡¯t lose herposure entirely. She smiled at the other party embarrassedly. Since she couldn¡¯t speak English, if he started speaking in English to her, it would be game over. ¡°This beautiful Easterndy, my name is Lloyd. I wonder if I have the honor of getting to know you?¡± The man before her was truly captivating. Especially the way he talked, it sounded so sexy. It was just that when he opened his mouth, Yu Bao¡¯er couldn¡¯t understand a word of what he was saying, making her feel despair. Chapter 845 - Huo Yingcheng, Yu Bao’er (17)

Chapter 845: Huo Yingcheng, Yu Bao¡¯er (17)

¡°Hello, but very sorry, I can¡¯t speak English.¡± Yu Bao¡¯er could only repeat the sentence she used most frequently these few days to him. The other party seemed a tad taken aback. No idea if she was imagining things, she thought she saw his smile fade a little. But still, he remained gentlemanly and gracious, and he started speaking in not-so-fluent Mandarin, ¡°Beautiful Easterndy, are you Chinese?¡± Hearing him speak in Mandarin, Yu Bao¡¯er nodded in delight. ¡°Yes, can you speak Mandarin?¡± ¡°I learned it for a while back in school. I can¡¯t speak it very well though.¡± Lloyd gave her a polite and charming smile. Yu Bao¡¯er shook her head. ¡°No, you speak very well. At least your grammar is very urate.¡± Although his ent sounded a tad awkward, it didn¡¯t stop her fromprehending what he was saying. ¡°Oh? Really? Beautifuldy, I wonder if I have the honor of having you teach me Chinese?¡± Yu Bao¡¯er was slightly nervous. Was he hitting on her? Moreover, it was way too straightforward. But most girls had no immunity seeing such a gentlemanly and handsome aristocrat from a foreign country. Yu Bao¡¯er felt her face turn red. However, she found this man¡¯s voice familiar. Especially when he spoke in English earlier. Could she have met him before? Yu Bao¡¯er was feeling a tad confused, but the man before her started introducing himself. ¡°Hello, beautifuldy. My name is Lloyd. I wonder if I have the honor of getting to know you?¡± Lloyd. Even more familiar now... Yu Bao¡¯er was about to respond to him when she heard a sneer beside her. ¡°Lloyd, you didn¡¯t register a word of what I said to you yesterday, did you? You even dare toe and look for her today. You¡¯re seriously bold, huh.¡± But it was spoken in English, so Yu Bao¡¯er couldn¡¯t understand that. She could only be sure that the person speaking was Huo Yingcheng. Turning her head, indeed it was Huo Yingcheng walking over. Lloyd¡¯s expression froze at the sight of Huo Yingcheng. ¡°I asked around. You¡¯re not at all rted to this woman. I¡¯m interested in her. Can¡¯t you just let me have her?¡± ¡°Even if we¡¯re not rted, she¡¯s not someone you can have designs on.¡± Huo Yingcheng frowned. ¡°Lloyd, do you think that she can easily be courted, like your other lovers? Keep away your filthy thoughts, if not you¡¯d better watch out!¡± Lloyd¡¯s countenance was terrible. After taking onest indignant look at Yu Bao¡¯er, he had no choice but to leave. Yu Bao¡¯er was in a dazed state throughout. Seeing Lloyd leave in a huff, she looked towards Huo Yingcheng. ¡°You scolded him?¡± Huo Yingcheng: ¡°...¡± Looking at the puzzled-looking Yu Bao¡¯er, Huo Yingcheng let out a sigh. ¡°You should just ignore strangers who try to hit on you. Do you know who that man is? He¡¯s that fellow who tried to take advantage of you when you were drunkst night!¡± Yu Bao¡¯er widened her eyes. ¡°Oh my god. He looks like a decent human being. I truly couldn¡¯t tell.¡± Her words made Huo Yingcheng curl his lips. Yu Bao¡¯er saw that Lloyd¡¯s leaving back view appeared angry. ¡°F*ck. To think he¡¯s even fuming over this. I¡¯m the one who should be angry. Who knew a decent-looking human being like him is capable of doing something like this.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve said there are plenty of people like that in the royal pce. Baron Lloyd is a notorious yboy in Penn¡¯s upper society. If you hooked up with him, you might not necessarily be able to get away even if you shed ayer of skin. You should be d that I helped you!¡± Chapter 846 - Huo Yingcheng, Yu Bao’er (18)

Chapter 846: Huo Yingcheng, Yu Bao¡¯er (18)

¡°But he can¡¯t do anything to me if I don¡¯te to Penn.¡± Huo Yingcheng: ¡°...¡± This was a fatal reason that he was unable to refute. Yu Bao¡¯er knew that Lloyd was someone she couldn¡¯t afford to mess with. Also, there was no reason for her to deliberately mess with him. But perhaps because she felt that there was no one for her to depend on in the pce... she decided to follow Huo Yingcheng closely. After the banquet ended, as discussed earlier, Gu Qingjiu asked Huo Yingcheng to take Yu Bao¡¯er around Penn to have fun. Yu Bao¡¯er had long wanted toe to this city. Now, she was going to have fun to her heart¡¯s content. Although her family was considered well-off, it was nothingpared to the royals. She changed the money she saved from her allowance all these years and nned to buy things. It was about two hundred thousand yuan converted into Penn currency. In the end, on the first day of going out, Huo Yingcheng saw her broken manner. He mocked, ¡°You look so poor. Forget it, I¡¯ll pay for everything you buy here. Put it on my credit card. In any case, I can im the expenses!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s eyes lit up. But she was quite embarrassed to use his card, so Yu Bao¡¯er didn¡¯t buy much, only the asional souvenir. Most of the time, they were sightseeing around Penn city. Penn had gorgeous scenery and a pretty good culture. Add to the fact that it was a country with Asian and European mixed blood, Yu Bao¡¯er felt a closeness to them. During October, Penn starts to turn chilly. Fashionistas came and went on the streets, and there were also many TV stations holding events around. She had never gone to such ces and was having so much fun like a carefree girl. She took a lot of photos to show her family. Yu Bao¡¯er liked to take selfies, but selfies were too casual. She was about to send her photos to her family after taking them when she saw Huo Yingcheng, who had been apanying her these few days. Yu Bao¡¯er went up to him with her phone. ¡°Commander Huo, shall we take a photo together?¡± Huo Yingcheng twisted his face away. ¡°Not interested.¡± ¡°Come on, it¡¯s just a photo. It¡¯s not like you¡¯re ugly and unpresentable. I¡¯m not even afraid of capturing you in my photos. What are you afraid of?¡± Huo Yingcheng: ¡°...¡± Dammit! People like him couldn¡¯t stand to be provoked. He twisted his face away and red sideways at the screen. Yu Bao¡¯er instantly joyfully turned on the beautifying filter on her phone and made a V gesture beside Huo Yingcheng. Snap! The photo was shot. In the photo, Huo Yingcheng was ring ferociously at the screen. Although he was good-looking, there was a scary sternness about him. He looked like the sort who would dash out from the screen any moment to give you a good beating. The carefree Yu Bao¡¯er sent this photo to her family group chat. This instantly caused a stir. Yu Kairan: Wah, after going one round around the capitalistic Penn, you even found yourself a capitalistic boyfriend. You¡¯re pretty capable huh, Yu Bao¡¯er! Dad: What, what, what... is this the boyfriend? One look and you can tell he will resort to domestic violence in the future. Don¡¯t date him, sweetie. Listen to Daddy, dump him! Mom: Young fellow is quite good-looking. Though, he indeed looks a tad too fierce. Bao¡¯er, with your temperament, wouldn¡¯t you be quarreling with him every day... Yu Bao¡¯er: Ugh, what are you guys talking about? This was mymander back when I was in the army. We¡¯re attending my bestie¡¯s wedding together. He¡¯s taking me around Penn for sightseeing these few days, so I just took a photo in passing. There¡¯s nothing between us, don¡¯t let your thoughts run wild! Chapter 847 - Huo Yingcheng, Yu Bao’er (19)

Chapter 847: Huo Yingcheng, Yu Bao¡¯er (19)

Dad: Good to hear that. My poor thing of a daughter can¡¯t be with such a fierce man! Yu Kairan: She¡¯s blissfully strolling the streets of Penn. She has things to buy and attractions to see and even has thepany of a handsome dude. Look at how happy she looks. How is she a poor thing? Mom: She¡¯s blissfully strolling the streets of Penn. She has things to buy and attractions to see and even has thepany of a handsome dude. Look at how happy she looks. How is the poor thing? Yu Bao¡¯er: ... Yu Bao¡¯er: Wah, how could you guys treat me like this. [My heart aches so much.jpg] Yu Bao¡¯er: [I¡¯ll watch while you guys spout nonsense.jpg] Yu Bao¡¯er: [Stupid human beings are just jealous of me (nt-eyed look).jpg] Yu Kairan: [Pui, look at how degenerate she is!.jpg] Mom: [Let¡¯s just pretend to agree even though we know she¡¯s a fool.jpg] Yu Bao¡¯er: Mom, you... I¡¯m going to vomit blood, I¡¯m going to vomit blood! Mom: Quick, ask Gorgeous beside you to do CPR on you! Dad: Miao Erhua, what nonsense are you spewing! This is your daughter! Mom: Goon Yu Dazhuang, do not call me by my pet name. Have fun sleeping on the sofa tonight. Yu Kairan: Mom¡¯s usage of memes and Inte ng is bing increasingly impressive... Yu Bao¡¯er: Dad is still stuck in thest century. Dad: What are you talking about? [Let¡¯s toast to our friendship.jpg] And then, there was silence in the group chat. Seeing Yu Bao¡¯er typing away merrily on her phone and even letting out cheerful waves ofughter now and then, Huo Yingcheng curiously edged closer to take a look. He saw a series of memes flying across the screen. He knew that this was a unique culture of China. Its poprity had been rising for tens of years and was incredibly popr. He, too, liked to use it back when he was in China. It was just that he didn¡¯t dare to use it to retort at Helian Niancheng. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Seeing Huo Yingcheng edge closer, Yu Bao¡¯er moved her phone aside warily, retracting the smile on her face. Huo Yingcheng sputtered withughter. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me I¡¯m not allowed to see how the photo you took of me looks like?¡± ¡°Very handsome, very imposing.¡± Yu Bao¡¯er said in an extremely perfunctory tone, ¡°My mom and the rest all said you look handsome.¡± ¡°Your mom?¡± Huo Yingcheng looked surprised. ¡°Why did you send my photo to your mom and others?¡± ¡°What are you thinking? I was merely sending them my travel photos, and that photo was one of them. At the very least, you took me around the city these few days.¡± Huo Yingcheng responded with, ¡°Mm. So when are you going back?¡± Dammit, only after she went back could he go back to handling his matters. Now, he was stuck with having to take her around to have fun. ¡°Soon, about next week.¡± After all, she didn¡¯t know anyone else here, so Yu Bao¡¯er didn¡¯t wish to stay for long. She stared suspiciously at Huo Yingcheng. ¡°Are you very happy to hear that I¡¯ll be leaving soon?¡± ¡°What do you think? I have to apany you to have fun every day. It¡¯s holding me back from attending to proper business.¡± Yu Bao¡¯er felt aggrieved. ¡°You can choose not to. I¡¯m familiar with the ce now, I can stroll around Penn by myself. If not, I can also call for help. I¡¯m not insisting you apany me... Although I¡¯m very thankful to you for keeping mepany these few days. You can leave now if you wish. I¡¯ll walk around by myself.¡± Huo Yingcheng: ¡°...¡± Although he did say that, he still felt goddamn annoyed when he heard her chasing him away! Chapter 848 - Huo Yingcheng, Yu Bao’er (20)

Chapter 848: Huo Yingcheng, Yu Bao¡¯er (20)

It wasn¡¯t that Yu Bao¡¯er wasn¡¯t thankful to Huo Yingcheng. But the crux was, Huo Yingcheng¡¯s sulky expression infuritated Yu Bao¡¯er; the way he put it was as if she couldn¡¯t walk around the capital city of Penn by herself. They strolled around and only went back at night. Huo Yingcheng appeared grumpy. Gu Qingjiu was curious. ¡°Did you quarrel with him again?¡± ¡°What do you mean by again? I simply don¡¯t understand this person.¡± Yu Bao¡¯er appeared perplexed, with a frown and her nose turned up. ¡°He had plenty of opinions even though he had agreed to apany me out. I don¡¯t know what he is thinking. But still, I¡¯m very thankful to him for keeping mepany during this period.¡± ¡°Think carefully. Other than him, who else do you know here?¡± Gu Qingjiu scraped Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s nose. ¡°I¡¯ll be returning to my maiden home next week. Are you going back with me?¡± ¡°Mmmm.¡± Yu Bao¡¯er nodded. She started smiling and rubbing against Gu Qingjiu¡¯s arm. ¡°Qingjiu, you¡¯re already a married person now. I¡¯m so envious!¡± ¡°If you¡¯re envious, find someone to get married to.¡± Gu Qingjiu teased her with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s not like you¡¯ve never dated. Why isn¡¯t there someone you want to marry?¡± ¡°How is that possible.¡± Yu Bao¡¯er frowned when she recalled those boyfriends she had dated. ¡°It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know how I was in the past. I only dated those boys for fun. And if they¡¯re handsome I would fall for them. If not I wouldn¡¯t have dated your cousin. We hadn¡¯t done anything. We were just bored and looking for apanion. In myst two years of university, I didn¡¯t date anyone. Because I got tired of it.¡± ¡°I want to y for a bit longer and don¡¯t wish to find a boyfriend yet. I merely feel envious seeing you get married to Instructor He. Every woman would be envious of such a marriage.¡± Yu Bao¡¯er wore a look of anticipation as she gazed at Gu Qingjiu. Memories of that wedding reyed in her mind. ¡°Tsk tsk, it was truly grand. Instructor He is wealthy and has a high status. In the past I never imagined him to be Penn¡¯s prince. Qingjiu, when did you find out about that?¡± Although they were besties, Yu Bao¡¯er had never asked Gu Qingjiu about this before. ¡°I didn¡¯t know at the start either. Later on, I only found out by ident. I was kind of mad when I found out he had been hiding this from me. But afterward, when I gave it some more thought my anger subsided.¡± ¡°With Instructor He¡¯s identity being so special, it¡¯s normal for him to not tell you about it, right?¡± Yu Bao¡¯er didn¡¯t feel that it was something to mind about. ¡°When I return home next month, I¡¯m taking a trip back to Dayi City then do some traveling. After which it¡¯s time for me to properly find a job.¡± Speaking of finding a job, Yu Bao¡¯er felt a sense of dismay. ¡°It¡¯s tiring and hard to go to work every day. But it¡¯s not possible for me topletely not work either.¡± ¡°What kind of job are you looking for? Instructor He has somepanies in China. If you¡¯re interested I can arrange for you to go in and do an internship. Of course, whether you convert to a permanent employee will depend on your own capabilities.¡± Gu Qingjiu wanted to help Yu Bao¡¯er. Yu Bao¡¯er however, shook her head. ¡°No, no, no, I¡¯m not entering apany. I might be a kindergarten teacher.¡± ¡°Kindergarten teacher?¡± Gu Qingjiuughed out loud. ¡°Looking at you, I don¡¯t dare to imagine what it would be like if you be one. I¡¯m afraid you will want to beat up the kids once they start making a din.¡± Chapter 849 - Huo Yingcheng, Yu Bao’er (21)

Chapter 849: Huo Yingcheng, Yu Bao¡¯er (21)

Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s face turned red, and she looked at Gu Qingjiu with rebuke. ¡°Qingjiu, what are you talking about? Am I that sort of a person? I¡¯m rather fond of kids. When your child is born, I want to be his godmother!¡± ¡°Sure, sure, sure. Of course, you¡¯ll be the kid¡¯s godmother. There¡¯s no doubt about that.¡± Gu Qingjiu agreed to Yu Bao¡¯er. After they chatted for some time, Gu Qingjiu started feeling sleepy. Though it was quite an easy pregnancy for her, she got tired easily. Yu Bao¡¯er waited for Gu Qingjiu to fall asleep before covering her with a nket and leaving the room. In the end, the moment she went out, she saw Huo Yingcheng¡¯s mother standing outside the door. She was discussing something with Gu Qingjiu¡¯s mother-inw/Instructor He¡¯s mother. At the sight of Huo Yingcheng¡¯s mother, an awkward expression appeared on Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s face. She knew that his mother got the wrong idea about her and her son. But the important thing was, there wasn¡¯t anything between them. But the unfortunate thing was, Huo Yingcheng had been apanying her these few days. Yu Bao¡¯er thought that Huo Yingcheng had already exined things clearly to his mother, but she couldn¡¯t help feeling sheepish when she saw her. It was even though she had no idea why she was feeling sheepish. The moment Yu Bao¡¯er came out, Hilda turned around and saw Yu Bao¡¯er. She revealed a friendly smile. Hilda was also a princess consort in title, thus she had a noble status. Although Yu Bao¡¯er was Gu Qingjiu¡¯s bestie, she subconsciously felt a distance between her and those people, and she felt that there was nothing for them to talk about. Hilda¡¯s impression of her was only that she was Gu Qingjiu¡¯s good friend. But since she ran into them, she needed to greet them. Huo Yingcheng¡¯s mother, who was smiling at Hilda, suddenly turned her head at seeing Hilda¡¯s reaction. She then saw Yu Bao¡¯er standing there helplessly. A delighted expression bloomed on her face right away as she called out, ¡°Bao¡¯er.¡± Her fervent attitude was as if Yu Bao¡¯er was her biological daughter. Yu Bao¡¯er could only brace herself and respond, ¡°Aye, Auntie Huo, Auntie Helian.¡± As she was a junior to them, ording to China¡¯s tradition, she wasn¡¯t to address them by their English names. ¡°Quickly,e over.¡± Huo Yingcheng¡¯s mother waved at Yu Bao¡¯er gently. Yu Bao¡¯er could only go over. His mother asked gently and directly, ¡°Did you have fun with my son these few days?¡± Yu Bao¡¯er: ¡°...¡± This was so awkward. No matter how she answered, it would sound wrong. Yu Bao¡¯er could only chuckle awkwardly. ¡°It was quite fun.¡± ¡°Good, good. You¡¯ve never been to Penn, have you? It¡¯s good that you have someone to take you around. How was it? Penn is quite fun, isn¡¯t it? Why don¡¯t you stay here to have fun for good?¡± Yu Bao¡¯er: ¡°...¡± Auntie, that¡¯s very direct of you. She was a virgin, though she understood what she meant, she couldn¡¯t shamelessly answer that! Hilda, who could tell something was amiss, smiled curiously. ¡°J, what¡¯s going on¡± Huo Yingcheng¡¯s mother¡¯s name was J. In consideration of Yu Bao¡¯er, Hilda spoke in Mandarin. ¡°Oh-oh, this was what I was telling you about.¡± Huo Yingcheng¡¯s mother winked at Hilda. Although she didn¡¯t say it out loud, Hilda¡¯s gaze towards Yu Bao¡¯er now carried a deep meaning. Yu Bao¡¯er knew that she wouldn¡¯t be able to clear her name. No wonder that night Huo Yingcheng didn¡¯t dare to walk her to her room. But even then, rumors were flying everywhere... Chapter 850 - Huo Yingcheng, Yu Bao’er (22)

Chapter 850: Huo Yingcheng, Yu Bao¡¯er (22)

¡°This is Qingjiu¡¯s good friend, Bao¡¯er, right?¡± Although Hilda¡¯s voice was imposing, it also had a reassuring and rxing effect. Even in such an awkward situation, her voice made Yu Bao¡¯er rx slightly. ¡°Mmmm.¡± Yu Bao¡¯er nodded vigorously as she quickly thought up an excuse to leave. ¡°I¡¯m going to my room to pack up. Take your time to chat, Aunties.¡± ¡°Pack up? Why are you packing up?¡± Huo Yingcheng¡¯s mother looked perplexed. ¡°Qingjiu is returning to her maiden home next week. Bao¡¯er is likely going back with her.¡± Hilda exined on Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s behalf. Yu Bao¡¯er nodded in agreement. ¡°That¡¯s right, Auntie.¡± Yu Bao¡¯er speedily fled after that. Seeing Yu Bao¡¯er flee so eagerly, Hilda then said, ¡°You¡¯re too anxious. Look how you¡¯ve scared her.¡± ¡°I have no choice. That darned son of mine refuses to find a girlfriend. Now, your worries are gone, but mine is still present! I have a pretty good impression of this girl. There are some sparks between her and my son. If not, with my son¡¯s temperament, he wouldn¡¯t have apanied her around the city these few days. But from the way things look now, I was indeed a tad too anxious. It seems like the two of them have yet to sense it!¡± Huo Yingcheng¡¯s mother sighed. ¡°Now, your Qingjiu is already pregnant. I don¡¯t know when I will get to carry a grandson.¡± ¡°Men are in their prime at 30. With Yingcheng being such a good catch, there are plenty of girls lining up to marry him. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡± ¡°How can I not? After all, he¡¯s not getting any younger. He keeps brushing me off with the excuse of not having found the suitable one. How can I not fret?¡± ... The two women continued chatting about Huo Yingcheng, while Yu Bao¡¯er was back at her room packing up. ¡°Amitabha!¡± Yu Bao¡¯er patted her chest. When she recalled what happened earlier she still felt a tightening sensation in her chest. It was too scary to be stared at by your elders so fervently. Yu Bao¡¯er took out her luggage but instead of packing up, she sent a message to her family group chat. Yu Bao¡¯er: Mom, let me solemnly ask you something. I¡¯m 22 now, you think it¡¯s time for me to properly find a serious boyfriend with the intention of marriage? Their family group chat was online 24/7. Unless they were busy, they would reply instantly. Yu Bao¡¯er set down her phone and started packing her clothes. Shortly after, she heard her phone vibrate. She picked it up. Mom: Why? Did something happen between you and that youngd in the photo yesterday? Yu Bao¡¯er: What nonsense is that, Mom! I¡¯m merely asking! Mom: Then why the hurry? You¡¯re only 22. A woman is in her prime at this age. You should y and eat to your heart¡¯s content. Why worry about not being able to get married? Don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t be left on the shelf. Yu Bao¡¯er: Why does that sound disparaging to me... Mom: [Oh really?.jpg] Her mother sent her a meme in retort. Most importantly, after that, her older brother came to join in the fun. Yu Kairan: What do you mean by it¡¯s time to find a serious boyfriend and discuss marriage now that you¡¯re 22? I remember you saying you were serious every time you dated a boy, no? Yu Bao¡¯er: You believe the words I said when I was in kindergarten? Yu Kairan: Of course. Chapter 851 - Huo Yingcheng, Yu Bao’er (23

Chapter 851: Huo Yingcheng, Yu Bao¡¯er (23)

Yu Bao¡¯er: ¡°...¡± Dad: Oh Sweetie, you¡¯re still so young! Let me tell you, you should just eat and y to your heart¡¯s content. Why are you searching for this thing called a boyfriend? That will only drag you down. Mom: The fellow upstairs is probably afraid that the cabbage he painstakingly grew would be eaten by a pig. Yu Bao¡¯er: Dad, don¡¯t worry, even if so, it will be a good-looking pig! Dad: Even then, it will still be a pig. Yu Bao¡¯er: ... Yu Kairan: You guys are disparaging your future son-inw like this. In the future, when Bao¡¯er finds a boyfriend, I must show him this message and ask him to run away while he still can. Yu Bao¡¯er: Trash, get lost! Yu Kairan: [If you can¡¯t take it lying down,e and hit me.jpg] Yu Bao¡¯er didn¡¯t wish to continue squabbling with her older brother. She had yet to finish packing her stuff. After she finished packing up, a servant came to notify her that food was ready. Honestly speaking, meal times were quite suppressing, for Yu Bao¡¯er to be eating at the same table with a bunch of royals under the identity of Gu Qingjiu¡¯s bestie. These big bosses were all impressive characters in the business or political world. Yu Bao¡¯er felt that she had used up all the luck umted in her previous life to exchange for such an honor. She had taken a few photos with them, though had yet to send it to her group chat. She was nning on showing off after she got back! She couldn¡¯t wait! But it was rather quiet during the meal. Other than Hilda and the rest who would asionally speak a sentence or two, people like Yu Bao¡¯er didn¡¯t dare to utter a single word. Today, Huo Yingcheng was eating there as well, which was quite rare. And it so happened that he was sitting right opposite Yu Bao¡¯er. Perhaps because he still bore hatred over what had happened yesterday, when he saw Yu Bao¡¯er at the table, he let out a sneer. Yu Bao¡¯er returned a sneer at him and thought to herself: Trash! Seeing Yu Bao¡¯er do this, anger rose within Huo Yingcheng. He had helped this woman and even took her around for good food and fun, yet in the end, she was showing him this kind of attitude? After the meal, everyone gradually left the table. There were two days to go before Yu Bao¡¯er was to leave Penn, and she wasn¡¯t nning to go anywhere. She simply stayed in her room and arranged the things she bought in Penn, as well as the photos she had taken. After she was done, she ended up with two items of luggage despiteing there with only one. When she left, it was by a private ne. Before getting off the ne, after some consideration, Yu Bao¡¯er asked for Huo Yingcheng¡¯s phone number. Although, he was wary. ¡°Why are you asking me for my number?¡± ¡°Since you took me around to have fun for a few days, to express my gratitude, if youe to the capital in the future, I¡¯ll treat you to a meal. Huo Yingcheng: ¡°...¡± It wasn¡¯t easy for him to hear this woman say something so touching like offer to give him a treat. Hence, Huo Yingcheng obliged. Yu Bao¡¯er didn¡¯t live in the capital, and now that she had graduated she was going to return to Dayi City. After returning to the capital, Yu Bao¡¯er got onto a ne with her luggage. Since she had been away from China for some time, especially her hometown, Yu Bao¡¯er found it quite novel. Even the air carried a sense of familiarity. Though Penn was a good ce, home was still the best! After returning to Dayi City, Yu Bao¡¯er got her older brother toe over to pick her up. Having waited in the airport for a while, Yu Bao¡¯er saw her brother Yu Kairan. She hadn¡¯t seen him for some time. Why did she feel like her older brother was getting more and more tanned... Chapter 852 - Huo Yingcheng, Yu Bao’er (24)

Chapter 852: Huo Yingcheng, Yu Bao¡¯er (24)

¡°Brother!¡± Yu Bao¡¯er greeted when she saw Yu Kairan. She pushed her luggage over. ¡°Quick, help me with my luggage. It¡¯s super heavy! It¡¯s filled with presents for you guys.¡± Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s older brother Yu Kairan was 24 this year, two years older than Yu Bao¡¯er. Back then, after Yu Kairan was born, the Yu couple decided they wanted a girl, and it so happened that their second child was a daughter. They named her Yu Bao¡¯er. One could just imagine how much she was doted upon at home. Yu Kairan was quite good-looking, but his handsomeness differed from others. He had a fierce face, with sharp, cold, and tough facial features. At present, he was even a mixed martial arts instructor. He had well-developed muscles all over his body. He was wearing a long-sleeved top which hid arge ck dragon tattoo on his arm. During summer, everyone thought that Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s older brother was from the triads... Yu Bao¡¯er knew that her older brother was clueless, but doted on her. Although his appearance was a tad fierce, it had an imposing effect. When she was a kid, whenever someone dared to bully Bao¡¯er, Yu Kairan only had to stand in front of her, and the other party would wimp out instantly. Yu Kairan took Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s luggage from her and even let out a snort. ¡°Are you sure these are presents for us and not something you randomly bought on the way?¡± Yu Bao¡¯er scoffed. ¡°Brother, your words are too hurtful. Even if they were bought on the way, they¡¯re still presents! At the very least, they are items from Penn. No one in our family has been to Penn, has there?¡± ¡°Look at you. How happy you look going there on the invitation of your bestie.¡± Yu Bao¡¯er didn¡¯t dare to tell them that Gu Qingjiu was getting married to royalty in Penn, only that she was attending a wealthy person¡¯s wedding in Penn. Her family would surely be startled otherwise. She was counting on showing off to her family using this! ¡°Of course.¡± Yu Bao¡¯er was quite gleeful. She scoffed at Yu Kairan, before pushing at her luggage and leaving with him. When she got back home, her parents were already waiting. Her father¡¯s name was Yu Chengzhuang, and her mother¡¯s name was Miao Jiahe. The two of them were from the farming generation, which wasn¡¯t too particr about names. Also, at home, her father would often call Miao Jiahe by her pet name, Miao Erhua. Her father also got a nickname, Yu Dazhuang. Thankfully her mother didn¡¯t directly call him Yu Ergou[1]. If not, it would be tedious at home. ¡°Aiyoh, Sweetie, you¡¯re back!¡± Yu Chengzhuang was in his forties, nearing 50. As a middle-aged man, he had a plump figure and bulging stomach. He was chubby and often wore a smile, looking quite amiable. Most importantly, he truly doted on his daughter. Miao Jiahe was an ordinary housewife, but she knew how to doll herself up. Since she managed to give birth to a pretty daughter, her looks weren¡¯t too bad in her younger days either. Even now that she had aged, she still had suitors. Once, a suitor even came to their house to confess to Miao Jiahe, much to Yu Chengzhuang¡¯s fury. ¡°Aye, Dad, I¡¯m back. Have you missed me!¡± Yu Bao¡¯er pounced over to give her old man a fervent hug. Her dad looked at her happily, but that expression was followed by a worried one, the same old expression was seen on his face every time she returned from a trip. He said the same old line, ¡°You¡¯ve grown thinner!¡± Yu Bao¡¯er: ¡°...¡± Oh please. She had been stuffing herself with food in the pce every day. How could her father say that she had gotten thinner without feeling sheepish? ¡°Thinner? Look, even her waist has be thicker. Must be because of all that good food she¡¯s eaten during this period!¡± [1] ¡®Gou¡¯ means dog in Chinese Chapter 853 - Huo Yingcheng, Yu Bao’er (25)

Chapter 853: Huo Yingcheng, Yu Bao¡¯er (25)

Miao Jiahe, with her sharp eyes, saw the most direct change in her daughter the instant she walked out. ¡°Whose waist had gotten thicker? Whose?¡± Girls most disliked hearing others say she had gotten fatter, especially when it came from family. Yu Chengzhuang also shielded Yu Bao¡¯er. ¡°Exactly. How is she fatter? My daughter is forever slim.¡± Miao Jiahe gazed at the father-and-daughter duo with a sympathetic gaze, then went forward and stared at Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s luggage. ¡°Daughter, what good stuff have you brought back for Mom?¡± ¡°You remember I¡¯m your daughter now, huh.¡± Yu Bao¡¯er kept her luggage aside and said gleefully to Miao Jiahe, ¡°Come again, did I grow fat or not? If you say I haven¡¯t, I¡¯ll tell you what I have bought you!¡± Miao Jiahe¡¯s brows creased. ¡°Hur, you¡¯re getting bold now huh,ss. How dare you threaten your mother? Do you believe I¡¯ll spank your butt today?¡± Yu Bao¡¯er: ¡°...¡± F*ck! Was this the privilege of adults? To be threatening kids with violence at a whim? Yu Chengzhuang, who had wanted to defend Yu Bao¡¯er, instantly shut up at the fierce re from his wife. Yu Bao¡¯er scoffed, then opened her luggage and took out their presents. She simply bought stuff based on their aesthetics and didn¡¯t pay attention to whether they were functional or not. As there weren¡¯t many presents, it took no time before the few of them finished splitting up the presents. Miao Jiahe expressed her opinion. ¡°Terrific. You went overseas and all you bought were these useless souvenirs!¡± ¡°At least I bought something!¡± Yu Bao¡¯er was indignant and she reached out to snatch the presents. ¡°Give it back if you don¡¯t want it.¡± Miao Jiahe blocked using her hands. ¡°Now that it¡¯s in my hands, it¡¯s mine. Don¡¯t even think about it!¡± She then started walking back to her bedroom with the present. Yu Bao¡¯er smiled. Yu Chengzhuang¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up as he retrieved something from Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s luggage. His countenance changed drastically. ¡°You¡¯re good, huh, Yu Bao¡¯er. To think you learned to smoke!¡± It was rare for him to speak so sternly to Yu Bao¡¯er. Miao Jiahe, who had just returned to her room, came out instantly. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Yu Bao¡¯er focused her gaze, and the color of blood drained from her face. ¡°Aiyah, how did his lighternd in my suitcase?¡± The lighter in her luggage was Huo Yingcheng¡¯s! A few days prior, Yu Bao¡¯er had seen Huo Yingcheng using it. It was a mboyant red lighter, and she heard that it was rather expensive. Yu Bao¡¯er had seen him using it a few times so how could she not have a deep impression of it? She stood up helplessly. ¡°That¡¯s not right. How could his lighter possibly be here? It shouldn¡¯t be!¡± She had never touched this lighter! ¡°Wah, from the sounds of it, this isn¡¯t yours, but someone else¡¯s? Is it that guy in the photo you sent us? His lighter even appeared in your luggage. Yet you still dare say there¡¯s nothing between the two of you?!¡± The eager-to-stir-up-trouble Yu Kairan nabbed this chance and started teasing Yu Bao¡¯er. Yu Chengzhuang wore a solemn expression. When Miao Jiahe walked over, she took the lighter from him. ¡°Eh, this just looks like an ordinary lighter.¡± Yu Kairan took it from her and looked at it. ¡°Damn, how is this ordinary? It¡¯s a Tepoga 2017 limited edition model. Tepoga is the world¡¯srgest manufacturer of lighters. Such a limited edition lighter costs at least several hundred thousand!¡± Amid Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s startled and pale expression, Yu Kairan added, ¡°US dors!¡± Miao Jiahe: ¡°This guy sure has money to burn!¡± Chapter 854 - Huo Yingcheng, Yu Bao’er (26)

Chapter 854: Huo Yingcheng, Yu Bao¡¯er (26)

¡°What, what, what? Isn¡¯t this just a lousy lighter? Why is it so expensive?¡± Yu Chengzhuang was stupefied. He had originally wanted to educate Yu Bao¡¯er, but everyone¡¯s attention was instantly shifted to the price of the lighter. ¡°What do you mean by lousy lighter? Dad, you don¡¯t understand. This lighter¡¯s value as a collector¡¯s item far exceeds its utility value. Even Tepoga¡¯s 2020 lighter is already unavable. The more dated it is, the more expensive it is. It would be considered cheap to get a lighter of this brand for hundreds of thousands of dors. I saw someone reveal this online before. Rich people have weird hobbies, like collecting such stuff. Nothing is surprising about it. Some people even particrly like to collect those old cars, stamps, and things like that. Things that were sold for tens of dors in the past, might fetch up to ten million. Dad, a poor man like you won¡¯t understand!¡± Yu Chengzhuang: ¡°...¡± To think his son was talking back at his old man like this. Miao Jiahe rolled her eyes at Yu Kairan. ¡°Geez, how can you speak of your father like that? He¡¯s just ignorant. But how can you talk to him like that?¡± Yu Chengzhuang: ¡°...¡± Tears nearly slipped down his face. Wife, can you not talk about me like that? Miao Jiahe, however, looked towards the baffled-looking Yu Bao¡¯er. ¡°How did such an expensive lighter end up in your hands? Shouldn¡¯t you quickly return it?¡± Miao Jiahe¡¯s voice grew stern due to the nature of the item. Yu Bao¡¯er was startled. It was one thing to witness what she had witnessed in the pce these few days, but it was quite another to have an item worth hundreds of thousand dors suddenly appear in her luggage. Moreover, it was someone else¡¯s belongings. She must feel flustered. Also, Huo Yingcheng hadn¡¯t realized that his lighter was missing? That can¡¯t be right! When exactly did this lighternd in her luggage? Yu Bao¡¯er felt scared. ¡°I have no idea. I don¡¯t know how this lighter appeared in my luggage. I¡¯ll call him now and ask him. And also return it to him.¡± Miao Jiahe knew that her daughter wouldn¡¯t do something unsavory; she was well aware of her daughter¡¯s character. She nodded. ¡°You go call him and find out what happened. Then return the item to him.¡± At this moment, Yu Chengzhuang was sizing up that lighter again. He let out a ¡®tsk.¡¯ ¡°To think such an ugly thing costs hundreds of thousand dors...¡± Yu Kairan added, ¡°It¡¯d be a few million if you convert it to yuan...¡± Yu Chengzhuang¡¯s heart trembled. Meanwhile, Yu Bao¡¯er had gone to one side to call Huo Yingcheng. Yu Kairan sneakily followed over to eavesdrop on their conversation. Thankfully she had the foresight to ask for Huo Yingcheng¡¯s number. If not she would have to ask Qingjiu for it now. It would be awkward if Qingjiu started asking questions! When she called, surprisingly shortly after, someone picked up the call. Yu Bao¡¯er merely asked for Huo Yingcheng¡¯s number, but she had never called him before. So Huo Yingcheng didn¡¯t know who she was. He responded doubtfully. ¡°Hello, you are?¡± Yu Bao¡¯er was perturbed. ¡°Err, I am Yu Bao¡¯er... Commander Huo, I¡¯m just calling to ask you, did you lose a lighter...¡± ¡°I was wondering why my lighter went missing. So it was you who took it!¡± Seems like Huo Yingcheng was a bit anxious about this item too, for he sounded quite furious when he picked up the phone. His tone was a tad harsh, making Yu Bao¡¯er anxious. Chapter 855 - Huo Yingcheng, Yu Bao’er (27)

Chapter 855: Huo Yingcheng, Yu Bao¡¯er (27)

¡°I didn¡¯t take it!¡± But after all, as Yu Bao¡¯er was in the wrong, she couldn¡¯t answer him fiercely despite her aggrievedness. ¡°I only saw it when I opened my luggage just now. I don¡¯t know how your lighter ended up in my luggage. I don¡¯t know!¡± ¡°That¡¯s strange. Are you saying someone else put it in your luggage? Don¡¯t tell me my lighter ran into your luggage by itself...¡± Yu Bao¡¯er truly felt aggrieved. Because she didn¡¯t know how things got this way. But there was nothing she could say to defend herself, so she could only swallow down her aggrievedness and say, ¡°Then where are you now? I¡¯ll return your lighter to you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m in the capital. I remember you just got back home? Surely you¡¯re not going to take a ne back here again?¡± Yu Bao¡¯er thought about it. She had wanted to ask if she could send it by courier. ¡°I heard from my brother that it¡¯s very expensive. I fear the courier would lose it. Why don¡¯t you wait for me? I¡¯ll see if there¡¯s a flightter. I¡¯ll fly back and return it to you. If not, can you wait until tomorrow?¡± ¡°Forget it, you wait for me in Dayi City. I¡¯ll go over and take it myself.¡± Huo Yingcheng was confused as well. That lighter of his was a rather important belonging to him. He wasn¡¯t so obtuse as to be nonchnt about losing an item that cost a few hundred thousand dors. After all, it had a special meaning to him. Most importantly, he thought that he had lost it in Penn. But it never urred to him that it would be with Yu Bao¡¯er. Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s phone call indeed caught him off guard. Since he was in a bad mood due to losing a precious item, add to the fact that it absurdly ended up with Yu Bao¡¯er, Huo Yingcheng¡¯s first reaction was a certain thought. As such, his tone wasn¡¯t that good. It was after hanging up the call did he realize that the person on the other end of the line sounded especially aggrieved? Hesitation set in. Was his tone too harsh earlier? Most importantly, it was spooky how the lighter ran to Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s luggage on its own. It had been a day since he realized it was lost, but he didn¡¯t show his anxiousness in front of other people. He hadn¡¯t expected to hear from her about this. After ending the call, Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s eyes turned red instantly, unable to hold herself back anymore. ¡°I had no idea how that lighter ended up with me. I don¡¯t know either!¡± She felt especially aggrieved, feeling like tears were going to slip down her cheeks any moment. Yu Kairan, who thought that this matter would be peacefully resolved, knew that Yu Bao¡¯er had suffered a grievance during the phone call judging from her looks. But he could also understand the other party. Anyone would have the same suspicions if they lost something worth a few hundred thousand dors, and a person suddenly called to say the item was with her. But he also knew that his younger sister was not such a person. When the lighter was taken out at first, she was also confused. He walked over and patted Yu Bao¡¯er on her shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s alright. Just return it to him. We all believe in you.¡± Seeing that her daughter was aggrieved to the point of tears, she raised a brow. ¡°Why? Did the youngd speak harshly to you?¡± Based on what Yu Bao¡¯er said earlier, the owner of the lighter was that guy who apanied her around Penn these few days. But this matter indeed wasn¡¯t easy to exin. Though they believed in their daughter, others might not necessarily believe. Of course, it also depended on what that youngd said ultimately. If it was overboard, she, as her mother, wouldn¡¯t sit by and do nothing. Yu Bao¡¯er wiped the corner of her eye and shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine, he said he¡¯lle over and take it back tomorrow.¡± ¡°Then ok, just return it to him. You did nothing bad, so you don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Chapter 856 - Huo Yingcheng, Yu Bao’er (28)

Chapter 856: Huo Yingcheng, Yu Bao¡¯er (28)

She came home in high spirits and hadn¡¯t expected such an ident to happen. The mere thought of it made Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s heart feel stuffed up. She sent Huo Yingcheng several text messages to exin things, but he didn¡¯t reply to her. Yu Bao¡¯er hid her head under her nket, feeling especially vexed. Now that she had calmed down, she could understand why Huo Yingcheng was angry at the time. But understanding didn¡¯t mean that she could tolerate suffering this grievance. She carefully recalled when she was packing her luggage, she was the only one packing. Usually, no one would enter her room. Surely someone didn¡¯t secretly ce that lighter into her luggage? That can¡¯t be right. She didn¡¯t offend anyone... Even if she had her suspicions, she didn¡¯t have any suspect in mind. It gave her anxiety. It was impossible for a servant in the pce to do something like this, for there was no enmity between them. Moreover, it was stealing Huo Yingcheng¡¯s lighter. But no matter how she thought about it, she couldn¡¯t fathom who would do such a thing. Because she had no idea how she would face tomorrow, Yu Bao¡¯er tossed and turned, and only fell asleep in theter part of the night. Early the next morning, Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s father woke her up and told her that breakfast was ready. He also asked her if Huo Yingcheng, who wasing to collect the lighter from her, was here yet or not. Yu Bao¡¯er still didn¡¯t know. She had just finished eating when she received Huo Yingcheng¡¯s call. His tone sounded much better than yesterday. He only coldly said this, ¡°I¡¯m outside your residential area. Just bring my lighter down to me.¡± Startled, Yu Bao¡¯er immediately set down her chopsticks and went back to her room to change her clothes, and then down with the lighter. When she got downstairs, Yu Bao¡¯er indeed saw a tall and well-built figure outside her residential area. Huo Yingcheng was too tall, and where she lived, such tall and muscr men were rarely seen. Wearing a long trench coat and smoking a cigarette while he stood there, he looked... A bit like a bad guy. Many passers-by cautiously sized him up. Until he saw Yu Bao¡¯er. He extinguished his cigarette and tossed it into the trash can. Yu Bao¡¯er jogged towards him and handed the lighter over to him. ¡°Here, take it. Your lighter.¡± Huo Yingcheng looked at Yu Bao¡¯er with a somewhat grumpy look. She was wearing a white knit shirt. As it was October, the weather had started to be chilly; her hair was draped over her shoulders, giving off the youthful vibe of a youngdy. Underneath, she wore ck leggings and slippers. Perhaps in her hurry, one could see her panting rapidly. Huo Yingcheng took the lighter from her, and after one nce, ascertained that it was his missing lighter. Yu Bao¡¯er gave the lighter back to him, and her face fell. She then turned around to prepare to leave. ¡°Hold it there.¡± Huo Yingcheng suddenly called out to her, startling Yu Bao¡¯er. She thought that he was going to seek trouble with her, so she flusteredly let out a low growl, ¡°What? I¡¯ve already returned it to you. I¡¯ve said it many times that I wasn¡¯t the one who took your lighter. What more do you want?¡± Unexpectedly, Huo Yingcheng said something surprising. ¡°I know you¡¯re not the one who took it.¡± After rifying the matter yesterday, Huo Yingcheng nearly had an urge to beat someone up. But he couldn¡¯t tell Yu Bao¡¯er yet. Yu Bao¡¯er widened her eyes. ¡°Who was it? Hurry up and tell me. I¡¯m going to beat ¡®him¡¯ to death! How can he make me suffer such a wrongful usation!¡± Huo Yingcheng: ¡°...¡± How could he tell her? Chapter 857 - Huo Yingcheng, Yu Bao’er (29)

Chapter 857: Huo Yingcheng, Yu Bao¡¯er (29)

It was quite nonsensical actually. Last night, Huo Yingcheng sensed that something wasn¡¯t right. At the time, Helian Niancheng was next to him. Seeing Huo Yingcheng puffed up with anger, he asked him what was going on. Huo Yingcheng recounted what had happened to him, after which Helian Niancheng said meaningfully to him, ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask your mom what¡¯s going on?¡± Huo Yingcheng instantly got it. He had always kept his lighter with him, and it suddenly disappeared yesterday. During these two days, Yu Bao¡¯er wasn¡¯t in contact with him, so how could she possibly take his lighter? But it would be different if it was someone close to him. Especially someone close to him who had a motive. His mother! He called his mother right away to ask her what was going on. His mother stutteringly confessed that she was the one who took his lighter, and she had even ced it in Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s luggage. Huo Yingcheng was so furious that he nearly scolded her. But how could he, when that was his mother? He asked her why, but she refused to say it. Upon hearing Huo Yingcheng¡¯s harsh tone, she even angrily hung upon him. She was simply of another level. Huo Yingcheng couldn¡¯t afford to trifle with her. It then urred to him that he had maligned Yu Bao¡¯er and that she must be feeling terrible about it. Add to the fact that his mother was the culprit behind all this, it made Huo Yingcheng feel bad towards her. Now, seeing Yu Bao¡¯er, there was aplex feeling in his heart and also guilt. Upon hearing Yu Bao¡¯er say that she wanted to bash up the other party, Huo Yingcheng could only awkwardly cover his mouth and let out a cough. ¡°I know you¡¯re not the one who did it. But I¡¯m still investigating who the culprit is. I¡¯ll let you know after I find out. To express your apology, why don¡¯t you treat me to a meal? I can¡¯t travel so far for nothing, right?¡± ¡°Wah, how shameless of you? Since you¡¯re the one who came over, shouldn¡¯t you be treating me?¡± Yu Bao¡¯er stomped her feet angrily. She wasn¡¯t a true goon. She asked, ¡°You don¡¯t know who did it?¡± ¡°My investigations have yet to turn up any results. The reason I¡¯m letting you treat me to a meal is that when you left yesterday, didn¡¯t you say that since I apanied you around, you¡¯re going to treat me to a meal? Your opportunity is here now since I¡¯m here. Surely you¡¯re not going to let me leave just like that?¡± Yu Bao¡¯er sized up Huo Yingcheng. His expression seemed extremely serious. Unable to detect anything amiss, Yu Bao¡¯er lowered her head and thought about it, then kicked at the floor with her slipper, before replying with a pout, ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll treat you to lunch at noon.¡± She turned around and prepared to go upstairs. She then turned her head back and nced at Huo Yingcheng. ¡°Let¡¯s eat at noon. It¡¯s still morning. Where will you be waiting for me? Why don¡¯t you wait at my home?¡± The moment these words came out of her mouth, Yu Bao¡¯er regretted saying it. Why would she invite him to her ce when he was unrted to her? Huo Yingcheng froze for a moment, surprised. But following that, he nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± Yu Bao¡¯er: ¡°...¡± Since she said it, she had to keep her word. Yu Bao¡¯er could only motion for Huo Yingcheng to follow her. ¡°Thene with me.¡± Afterward, she turned around, wondering how she was going to face those three at home when she went upstairs with this person. Knowing their nosy natures, she was certain that she couldn¡¯t escape interrogation. Amongst them, there was one who could fabricate rumors, one with hawk-like eyes, and one who maintained alertness towards all the males she brought back. How fascinating it was going to be? Yu Bao¡¯er held a hand to her forehead. Oh, what had she done to deserve this! Chapter 858 - Huo Yingcheng, Yu Bao’er (30)

Chapter 858: Huo Yingcheng, Yu Bao¡¯er (30)

As expected, the moment Yu Bao¡¯er reached home... She had just opened the door, when she heard her father¡¯s amiable voice, ¡°How did it go? Did that rascal say anything after you returned his lighter?¡± He had just finished speaking when he saw the tall and well-built man behind Yu Bao¡¯er. Their gazes met and everyone¡¯s smiles froze on their faces. Immediately, Yu Chengzhuang dazedly pointed a finger at Huo Yingcheng and asked, ¡°Who is this?¡± Yu Bao¡¯er reminded him in a small voice, ¡°Dad, this is the rascal you were referring to...¡± At this time, Huo Yingcheng could still maintain a presentable smile. He greeted Yu Chengzhuang with a smile, ¡°Uncle, how do you do?¡± Yu Chengzhuang: ¡°...¡± Who¡¯s your uncle? Shameless! Perhaps every father would have a special intuition towards the pig who was looking to eat the white cabbage he painstakingly grew. Yu Chengzhuang¡¯s first impression of this Huo Yingcheng was that he was an eyesore. Yu Chengzhuang was also aware that his daughter had had boyfriends before, but she never brought one home before! Now she brought this home. What did that imply? Spit! He couldn¡¯t bring himself to think about this scary truth. In the living room, Miao Jiahe and Yu Kairan were both staring at Huo Yingcheng in shock. Yu Kairan¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up, and he briskly jogged over. ¡°Hey Brother, first time meeting you. Please give me your guidance. I¡¯m Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s older brother, Yu Kairan.¡± Yu Bao¡¯er couldn¡¯t bear to look straight at Yu Kairan, who was behaving like ackey. Was there something wrong with this person? Huo Yingcheng looked towards Yu Kairan in surprise and let out an awkward chuckle, before extending a hand to him. Miao Jiahe got to her feet, and Huo Yingcheng seemed to sense that. ¡°Hello, Auntie.¡± ¡°Hello, hello.¡± Miao Jiahe didn¡¯t stare fiercely and coldly at Huo Yingcheng like how Yu Chengzhuang did. Huo Yingcheng felt awkward by her stare. Yu Bao¡¯er had already given up. A few steps into the house, Yu Chengzhuang pulled her aside. ¡°Aiyah, Dad?¡± On the other hand, Miao Jiahe went up to size up Huo Yingcheng. ¡°You¡¯re the owner of that lighter my daughter identally took, aren¡¯t you? Did she exin things clearly to you? Young fellow, if you don¡¯t believe her, we can all exin to you. Our daughter is not the sort of person to take other people¡¯s things at whim...¡± ¡°Um, she¡¯s already exined it to me. It¡¯s just a misunderstanding.¡± This was Huo Yingcheng¡¯s first time being surrounded and attacked like this. He helplessly answered her question. ¡°Good that it¡¯s all cleared up. We were angry out of worry for thisss.¡± There was a dagger hidden in Miao Jiahe¡¯s smile. Yu Kairan raised a brow beside, thinking to himself that his mother sure had good techniques when it came to talking. She was implying to Huo Yingcheng that it was him who misunderstood and that her daughter was aggrieved because of that. Huo Yingcheng merely gave her a faint smile and said nothing. Miao Jiahe creased her brows. What was the meaning of this? Was he truly unrted to her daughter? Meanwhile, with Miao Jiahe intercepting Huo Yingcheng, Yu Chengzhuang pulled his daughter into the room to interrogate her. After closing the door, he pointed outside and started asking in a grave tone, ¡°Bao¡¯er, tell Daddy. What¡¯s the rtionship between you and that fierce man out there?¡± Yu Bao¡¯er said innocently, ¡°Nothing. He just came to retrieve his stuff! I said I¡¯ll treat him to lunch at noon, but I didn¡¯t know where to make him wait, so I asked him toe to our house.¡± Chapter 859 - Huo Yingcheng, Yu Bao’er (31)

Chapter 859: Huo Yingcheng, Yu Bao¡¯er (31)

¡°He can leave after getting back his stuff. Why are you treating him to a meal?¡± Yu Chengzhuang was extremely displeased. Yu Bao¡¯er shrugged. ¡°I was the one who said I¡¯d treat him to a meal. Now, I¡¯m only fulfilling my promise. Dad, don¡¯t let your thoughts run wild. It¡¯s impossible between him and me. He¡¯s not my type. Moreover, he¡¯s nearly thirty.¡± ¡°Nearly thirty?¡± The color of blood drained from Yu Chengzhuang¡¯s face. ¡°So old. This won¡¯t do!¡± He waved a hand. ¡°I¡¯ll never agree to it.¡± Yu Bao¡¯er softly scoffed. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t spout nonsense. He and I aren¡¯t dating.¡± With that, she left the room. In the living room, Miao Jiahe was speaking with Huo Yingcheng. When Yu Bao¡¯er came out, everyone¡¯s gazes turned towards her. Yu Bao¡¯er felt weird... Especially the way her older brother Yu Kairan was looking at her. There was just one word to describe it: Sneaky! Feeling embarrassed, she lowered her head and quietly returned to her seat. ¡°Huo Yingcheng, right? Here, have a seat.¡± Miao Jiahe tended to Huo Yingcheng on behalf of Yu Bao¡¯er, then cast a meaningful look at Yu Bao¡¯er. The atmosphere was incredibly awkward. At least, that was Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s perception. Miao Jiahe started chatting with Huo Yingcheng. Yu Bao¡¯er didn¡¯t know what she could chat with Huo Yingcheng with. She started to regret her rash actions. She could have asked Huo Yingcheng to head to a hotel by himself, then meet him up for lunch at noon, after which he could leave. That would be a much better arrangement. She wanted to kick herself by asking him toe to their home. Thankfully, Miao Jiahe knew what not to ask, and only asked about his situation as an elder. Huo Yingcheng was also regretting epting the invitation so readily. He shouldn¡¯t havee up with Yu Bao¡¯er. He was too rash then. Why did hee up with her? Though there was indeed nothing between him and Yu Bao¡¯er and chatting with her family, saying it was awkward would be an understatement. Thankfully, Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s brother Yu Kairan was someone who knew how to ease the atmosphere. He very quickly changed the topic to something that aroused Huo Yingcheng¡¯s interest more. The two of them started talking enthusiastically about the lighter¡¯s origins and manufacturer. In the end, even Miao Jiahe gave up. And simply allowed the two to chat. After eating, Yu Bao¡¯er helped to clear the utensils and went to the kitchen to wash the tes. She would usually do these things that she could manage when at home. Huo Yingcheng stared at her in slight astonishment. He had thought that she was the sort of girl who didn¡¯t help out with anything at home. He didn¡¯t expect to see her take the initiative to help wash the bowls. Yu Kairan noticed where Huo Yingcheng was looking, so he went to her and said with a chuckle, ¡°Brother, my younger sister is virtuous isn¡¯t she... Aiyah!¡± Before he finished his sentence, Yu Chengzhuang had already smacked him on his head. ¡°What business is it of yours whether my daughter is virtuous or not?¡± Though he looked like he was saying it to Yu Kairan, it was obvious who he was targeting his words at. Yu Kairan held a hand to his head, feeling innocent. Miao Jiahe, too, red at him. Serves him right for shooting his mouth off. Huo Yingcheng looked at Yu Kairan. Somehow, he recalled his mother who smacked him for no good reason back at home, and all of a sudden, felt pity for him as a fellow sufferer... Yu Bao¡¯er came out after washing the bowls, then wiped her hands and raised her chin at Huo Yingcheng. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Commander Huo.¡± Chapter 860 - Huo Yingcheng, Yu Bao’er (32)

Chapter 860: Huo Yingcheng, Yu Bao¡¯er (32)

¡°Where to?¡± As the father, Yu Chengzhuang¡¯s reaction was the strongest. Yu Bao¡¯er had already given up by now. ¡°Nothing, just going downstairs.¡± It beats letting Huo Yingcheng stay here. Huo Yingcheng, too, understood her intention. He got up immediately. ¡°Uncle Auntie, I¡¯ll get going first.¡± Yu Chengzhuang nced at him with an unfriendly countenance. Miao Jiahe also stood up and nodded. ¡°Then you two can go down first. You¡¯re wee to visit again.¡± Yu Chengzhuang: ¡°...¡± Again??? Yu Bao¡¯er quickly left the house with Huo Yingcheng. When they reached downstairs, the originally calm Yu Bao¡¯er started going berserk. ¡°Aaaaahhhhhh! I shouldn¡¯t have brought you to my ce.¡± ¡°You¡¯re hrious. It was you who asked me to go up.¡± Huo Yingcheng sneered behind her, then retrieved a cigarette to smoke out of habit. He was heavily addicted to cigarettes and was used to constantly smoking. ¡°I was just...¡± Being polite. But Yu Bao¡¯er couldn¡¯t say that out loud, for she felt a tad awkward. The duo simply walked in silence. Yu Bao¡¯er was walking in front, while Huo Yingcheng followed behind while smoking a cigarette. With the smoke swirling around him, and one walking in front and the other following behind, looking at Huo Yingcheng, someone who didn¡¯t know better might think that Huo Yingcheng was stalking Yu Bao¡¯er. With no particr destination in mind, Yu Bao¡¯er just walked aimlessly along the path. After a while, Yu Bao¡¯er couldn¡¯t hold herself back anymore. ¡°Why are you now so certain that I¡¯m not the one who took your lighter? You sounded furious over the phone yesterday.¡± He was surprised she still minded this. Huo Yingcheng felt a headache when he thought of his mother. Hearing Yu Bao¡¯ers tone, he said after some pondering, ¡°So you¡¯re angry?¡± ¡°You bet!¡± Yu Bao¡¯er admitted to it readily. ¡°How could I not be? You would be too if you were maligned like me. Of course, I¡¯m not saying you¡¯re the one who maligned me. All I mean is that it¡¯s too sudden for that lighter to absurdly appear in my luggage out of nowhere.¡± As she spoke, she turned around to face Huo Yingcheng. With the cigarette between his jaws, Huo Yingcheng looked at Yu Bao¡¯er with a dark and gloomy gaze. The youthful vibe of the youngdy before him was as though they were a century apart. One look and people could tell he was an older man, unlike Yu Bao¡¯er who still retained her wonderful youth. ¡°We saw someone enter your room through the CCTV, but we have not found out the identity of the person.¡± Huo Yingcheng cooked up an excuse. Yu Bao¡¯er stopped abruptly. Huo Yingcheng thought that she was going to re up, but she merely stood there and stared at him with a frown. ¡°Can you stop smoking?¡± ¡°How does my smoking bother you...¡± Huo Yingcheng grumbled. Nheless, he put out his cigarette and tossed it in the trash can. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen you smoke back in the troops.¡± ¡°Duh. What kind of a ce in the army? Would one be allowed to smoke?¡± Huo Yingcheng then stuck both hands into his pockets and walked towards her. ¡°Come, aren¡¯t you a local in Dayi City? This is even Qingjiu¡¯s hometown. I¡¯ve never taken a proper tour of this ce back then. How about you take me around?¡± With that, he walked forward by himself. Yu Bao¡¯er pouted upon hearing this. She stared at his back view for a while, and could only follow him. Today¡¯s weather was rather pleasant, with sunshine that was warm andfortable, but not scorching. Chapter 861 - Huo Yingcheng, Yu Bao’er (33)

Chapter 861: Huo Yingcheng, Yu Bao¡¯er (33)

Yu Bao¡¯er merely walked around with Huo Yingcheng, with no specific destination in mind. There weren¡¯t any special ces in Dayi City, not even cultural attractions. There were only modern facilities in this city. Yu Bao¡¯er treated Huo Yingcheng to a meal at an old restaurant she liked visiting in the past. ¡°The ce might not look like much, but the food is superb. Though, it¡¯s been a long time since I came. I don¡¯t know if they¡¯re still around. Before I moved house, I particrly likeding here to eat their fish...¡± Yu Bao¡¯er was in high spirits as she took Huo Yingcheng to one of her favorite eateries. On the way, she was all smiles when she introduced this restaurant to Huo Yingcheng. Perhaps because Huo Yingcheng was a lonely and cold old man, when he saw the youngdy smiling so joyfully and hearing the excitement as she talked, for some reason, his heart skipped a beat. At the time, he hadn¡¯t sensed it. He could only feel that his mouth was turning dry. He assumed it was from being under the sun for too long. ¡°Aiyah, it¡¯s still around!¡± The ce Yu Bao¡¯er was talking about was in an old district whose vicinity was still being developed. There was construction going on nearby, and the nearby plot ofnd had begun to show signs of prosperity. Yu Bao¡¯er gazed at the shop and scratched her head. ¡°The renovation¡¯s changed, but the name is still the same. It should be this one.¡± Because the nearby plot ofnd was where Yu Bao¡¯er and her family previously lived, it was under renovation. Huo Yingcheng looked up and sized up the ce. Compared to the ces he was ustomed to eating at, this was shabby. Though he considered it shabby, an ordinary person might consider the renovation of this small shop exquisite. As it was noontime, there were plenty of diners inside. Compared to other shops which appeared emptier, this shop¡¯s business was indeed not bad. After all, due to the redevelopment, there weren¡¯t many residents in the area anymore. It was only recently that people started slowly moving in. Thankfully, Huo Yingcheng wasn¡¯t a severe case of a clean freak like his major-general. Huo Yingcheng thought to himself that Helian Niancheng definitely wouldn¡¯t enter such a ce. At the thought of this, Huo Yingcheng smiled. In front, Yu Bao¡¯er turned her head and without realizing what she was doing, tugged at Huo Yingcheng¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Let¡¯s hurry up. There are still tables avable upstairs. If we¡¯re anyter, they will all be taken up and we will be left with no seats.¡± Huo Yingcheng immediately looked towards that fair and clean wrist holding his sleeve. But the owner of that hand very quickly let go, for she had already entered to ask the wait staff about seatings. ¡°Let¡¯s go upstairs. There are tables up there.¡± Yu Bao¡¯er took Huo Yingcheng upstairs. Thankfully, there weren¡¯t many people upstairs, so they could still find a table by the window. After sitting down, Yu Bao¡¯er picked up the menu and handed it to Huo Yingcheng. ¡°Don¡¯t say I never treat you to good food. I feel that the food here tastes pretty good. They serve the best fish dish I¡¯ve ever eaten.¡± Huo Yingcheng looked at the menu. In terms of prices, a ss of alcohol at the restaurants he usually went would cost as much as an entire meal here. However, seeing Yu Bao¡¯er seriously rmend this ce, he didn¡¯t say much. After looking at the menu, he chose two dishes without much thought, then tossed them to Yu Bao¡¯er. ¡°Order what you want. I¡¯ve already ordered.¡± Yu Bao¡¯er took a look. ¡°This ce serves excellent steamed fish head with preserved chili, Sour and Spicy Crucian Carp, and crucian fish soup! They taste awesome!¡± Yu Bao¡¯er happily said as she decided on ordering these three dishes. Chapter 862 - Huo Yingcheng, Yu Bao’er (34)

Chapter 862: Huo Yingcheng, Yu Bao¡¯er (34)

After they had ordered and the waiter took the menu away, it then urred to Yu Bao¡¯er to ask. ¡°Oh yeah, Commander Huo, do you eat fish?¡± Huo Yingcheng narrowed his eyes at her. ¡°You¡¯ve already brought me here. Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re asking that a little toote?¡± Yu Bao¡¯er was uneasy. ¡°Err, sorry. I hadn¡¯t thought so much at the time. You do eat fish, don¡¯t you?¡± She started worrying. Huo Yingcheng smiled. ¡°Do you think that I would follow you in if I didn¡¯t eat fish?¡± Yu Bao¡¯er rxed upon hearing that. She was worried that she hadn¡¯t considered his dietary preferences/restrictions. ¡°Good to hear. It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve been here. The signboard here hasn¡¯t changed, but the renovation is vastly different. I don¡¯t know if the food tastes the same as before.¡± Yu Bao¡¯er started arranging her bowl and chopsticks. After some thought, she asked, ¡°What do you want to drink?¡± Huo Yingcheng shook his head. Other than smoking, he didn¡¯t drink alcohol. He didn¡¯t like drinking alcohol during meals. After Huo Yingcheng shook his head, Yu Bao¡¯er quietly arranged her bowl and chopsticks. All of a sudden, with neither of them speaking, the atmosphere turned a tad awkward. Until the fish was served. The familiar aroma of fish emanated through the air, making Yu Bao¡¯er raise a brow. ¡°Smells so fragrant! It¡¯s this smell!¡± It was the same fragrance as she remembered. Yu Bao¡¯er was delighted. After the fish dishes were served, she raised her bowl and swallowed her saliva. Her manner made Huo Yingchengugh. ¡°Judging from the way you look, people who don¡¯t know better might think you¡¯ve never eaten in eight lifetimes.¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Yu Bao¡¯er scoffed, then picked up a fish slice and started to eat. The taste was simr to what she was used to eating. Eating it made her feel incredibly blissful. ¡°I¡¯m surprised this restaurant is still around. I¡¯ve got toe here more often. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s too far. Add to the fact that there¡¯s an ongoing redevelopment here, I thought that this shop was no longer in business. That¡¯s why I haven¡¯t been here in a long time. I was just trying my luck today. Unexpectedly it¡¯s still here.¡± Yu Bao¡¯er spoke as she ate. Huo Yingcheng smiled faintly. ¡°So wouldn¡¯t you have made a wasted trip if they had yet to reopen for business?¡± ¡°Since we now know that¡¯s not the case, let¡¯s not talk about that.¡± With cheeks puffed up with food, Yu Bao¡¯er picked up tissue to wipe the traces of food off the corner of her mouth. Though Huo Yingcheng¡¯s manner of eating wasn¡¯t super elegant, one could tell that he was someone fond of cleanliness. Unlike Yu Bao¡¯er who had gravy seeping from her mouth. Huo Yingcheng took a few bites before nodding and praising. ¡°Tastes pretty good indeed. But it¡¯s too spicy. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be able to eat too much of it.¡± ¡°You should eat less since you can¡¯t eat spicy food. I¡¯ll be responsible for finishing it.¡± Yu Bao¡¯er dered generously. But most importantly, there was a lot of food... Huo Yingcheng was taken aback. ¡°You can finish all this?¡± Yu Bao¡¯er looked, and said with less confidence this time, ¡°Maybe...¡± Huo Yingcheng: ¡°...¡± But even this ¡®maybe¡¯ was enough to make Huo Yingcheng think more highly of her now. The portions were rather big, with one basin of fish being sufficient for four to five people. And Yu Bao¡¯er said she could finish it by herself. Huo Yingcheng couldn¡¯t help sighing with emotion in his heart: What a true warrior! Chapter 863 - Huo Yingcheng, Yu Bao’er (35)

Chapter 863: Huo Yingcheng, Yu Bao¡¯er (35)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Huo Yingcheng didn¡¯t usually eat spicy food. Hence, he wasn¡¯t used to it. Even though it tasted good, very quickly it became too spicy for him to handle At the thought that Yu Bao¡¯er would have to finish so much food by herself, he ate another two mouthfuls. But in the end, he still couldn¡¯t endure it and had to set down his chopsticks. He asked the waiter for a bottle of beverage and took a few continuous gulps, but still, he didn¡¯t feel like he wouldn¡¯t be able to digest the indescribably spicy food in his mouth. He felt like his throat was on fire. Yu Bao¡¯er looked at him as she ate. ¡°Really? I don¡¯t find it that spicy.¡± No idea if it was because she was used to eating it, Yu Bao¡¯er didn¡¯t think it was very spicy. Hence, she ate it with a normal countenance. Huo Yingcheng waved a hand, his face flushed due to the spiciness. ¡°I can¡¯t tolerate spicy food much. This is already my limit.¡± After that, he took two big gulps of water. Yu Bao¡¯er was worried about seeing him like this. ¡°Are you okay? I didn¡¯t know you can¡¯t take spicy...¡± Yu Bao¡¯er felt defeated. Never mind that she didn¡¯t think to ask if he ate fish beforeing; she didn¡¯t even ask him if he could eat spicy food. Seems like she only considered herself even though she was treating him? Yu Bao¡¯er felt embarrassed. Huo Yingcheng shook his head. ¡°Not so bad. I just can¡¯t quite take spicy food. This restaurant¡¯s food indeed tastes pretty good. Even if we go somewhere else I probably won¡¯t be able to eat more than this either.¡± The vors of Dayi City weren¡¯t suited for his taste buds. Hence, he didn¡¯t eat much here. Hearing this, Yu Bao¡¯er felt slightly better. Huo Yingcheng watched her as she ate. He didn¡¯t rush her, and only asionally took out his phone to take a look. It was noon now, and the second floor was bing increasingly more crowded. All of a sudden, Yu Bao¡¯er saw a group of peoplee up. They were all dressed mboyantly, their shoulders and faces filled with tattoos. It wasparable to Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s older brother. But the difference was, there was a meaning behind Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s older brother¡¯s tattoos, whereas these people were merely gangsters. One could tell based on their disposition. More importantly, Yu Bao¡¯er knew one of them. It was her senior high ssmate. At the time, she was young and liked mixing around. She was regarded as a gangster girl in other people¡¯s eyes. Since Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s older brother was strict with her, other than having a rash temperament, she never did anything too out of line. But the crowd she used to mix with really weren¡¯t good people. At the time, as a little girl, she had a lousy judgment of people. She thought that looks were all that mattered. She dated this ssmate for a while simply because she found him rather good-looking. Since they were students back then, they were still pretty innocent. She was surprised to see one of her exes in such a ce. Also, it was a nasty break-up. Some argument had urred between the two of them, and this guy got into a physical fight with Yu Bao¡¯er. With Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s temperament at the time, how could she tolerate it? Although she had hit him back, she was, after all, a female. Hence, she asked her older brother to beat up that guy. Her brother even threatened him, and only then managed to shake off this shameless pestering rogue. After all, Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s older brother was famous for his fighting skills around the area. If it were another girl, perhaps something terrible would have happened. But Yu Bao¡¯er never expected to run into him here today. Chapter 864 - Huo Yingcheng, Yu Bao’er (36)

Chapter 864: Huo Yingcheng, Yu Bao¡¯er (36)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Yo, Yu Bao¡¯er?¡± It was clear that the youth saw Yu Bao¡¯er. He was wearing a leather jacket, and there was an indecorous vibe about him. He looked like a gangster deserving of a beating. His bald head stung Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s eyes a little... The other party spoke in a hooligan-ish manner as he sat down at the table right opposite to Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s. He even pulled the stool closer,pletely ignoring Huo Yingcheng who was seated next to Yu Bao¡¯er. Huo Yingcheng narrowed his eyes and looked over. Such young gangsters were nothing to him. But looking at the other party, he couldn¡¯t immediately figure out what his intention was. If he was looking for trouble, things were going to get interesting today. Yu Bao¡¯er set down her chopsticks and drank her soup. ¡°Fan Jiang, it¡¯s been a long time.¡± You¡¯re still as despicable as you used to be! Fan Jiang curled his lips. His ¡®brothers¡¯ all sat down around him and were gazing at Yu Bao¡¯er with interest. Only two of them noticed Huo Yingcheng, and wary expressions could be seen on them. ¡°Yu Bao¡¯er, it¡¯s indeed been a long time. I heard that you went to the army andter went to the capital to study in university. How was it? Top student, now that you¡¯re doing well, you¡¯re still able to call out an old ssmate¡¯s name, like me. I am so honored!¡± The sarcasm in Fan Jiang¡¯s words was unmistakable. Perhaps he still had a vivid memory of her older brother beating him to a pulp. And it was right after she had dumped him, too. At the time, Fan Jiang had never suffered such a huge loss before. He still bore that grudge until now. ¡°Oh, please. I¡¯ve merely graduated from university. I¡¯m not doing nearly as well as you, Mr. Fan. Looking at you, I¡¯m guessing you¡¯ve be a millionaire from all that protection fees you¡¯ve collected?¡± Yu Bao¡¯er retorted. Fan Jiang choked and said, ¡°You...¡± Then, he suddenly heard a man beside himugh. He turned his head and only then saw the man seated opposite of Yu Bao¡¯er. This man looked quite fierce. Merely sitting there, his tall and well-built frame gave off a terrifying impression. Fan Jiang¡¯s heart turned weak, but still, he demanded ferociously, ¡°What are youughing at?¡± The smile vanished from Huo Yingcheng¡¯s face. Fan Jiang then pointed at him and looked towards Yu Bao¡¯er. ¡°This is your boyfriend? Your taste has gotten so hardcore these days?¡± Huo Yingcheng: ¡°...¡± Tsk, this little scumbag. What did he mean by hardcore taste? Yu Bao¡¯er set down her bowl and leisurely replied, ¡°How could you put it this way? Is he not as handsome as you, or not as tall as you? Or is he not as good as you? How could you say my taste is hardcore?¡± She wasn¡¯t in a hurry to deny her rtionship with Huo Yingcheng. Huo Yingcheng first cast a meaningful look at Yu Bao¡¯er. He, too, wasn¡¯t anxious to deny. He could tell Yu Bao¡¯er was scorning the other party. ¡°Good. Very good.¡± Fan Jiang was so furious that heughed. He mmed the table and got up. ¡°Yu Bao¡¯er, I¡¯ll be magnanimous and won¡¯t be calctive with you today. I still remember what happened back then.¡± ¡°You¡¯d be stupid not to.¡± Yu Bao¡¯er wasn¡¯t someone who could stand to be provoked. Hearing Fan Jiang say this, there was no way she wouldn¡¯t talk back at him. Fan Jiang couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. ¡°Yu Bao¡¯er, if not for the fact that you¡¯re my ex do you believe I¡¯ll fix you right now?¡± These ruffians had no qualms beating up a woman or a child. So long as one offended them, they would fix that person regardless of who it was. Fan Jiang felt his tolerance tested to the limit. Chapter 865 - Huo Yingcheng, Yu Bao’er (37)

Chapter 865: Huo Yingcheng, Yu Bao¡¯er (37)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Wah, fix me?¡± Yu Bao¡¯er widened her eyes and stared straight at Fan Jiang. ¡°Have you forgotten how my brother beat you up back then?¡± At the time, Fan Jiang had merely grabbed her hair but her brother ended up wallowing him. If Fan Jiang dared to hit her, she didn¡¯t believe that Huo Yingcheng would just sit by and watch. Huo Yingcheng was an officer from the special troops. At least, in Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s perception, he probably wasn¡¯t an ordinary character. It would be a piece of cake for him to deal with these ruffians. ¡°You...¡± Fan Jiang indeed got anxious. Seeing that Yu Bao¡¯er was about to expose his disgraceful past of being beaten up, he reached out his hands to grab her. Seeing that a showdown was imminent, some patrons prepared to flee. Some were cautiously eating while observing the situation. After all, it was quite terrifying to see ruffians beat people up. But before Fan Jiang¡¯s hand could touch Yu Bao¡¯er, a palm suddenly reached out and grabbed Fan Jiang¡¯s hand. ¡°Brother, you¡¯re hitting her when I¡¯m still here? Are you treating me like air? That¡¯s not quite appropriate, is it?¡± Huo Yingcheng grabbed Fan Jiang¡¯s scrawny arm. One look and you could guess thetter was a druggie. Contrasting the thin Fan Jiang and the muscr Huo Yingcheng, one couldn¡¯t help but wonder where the former got his courage to stir up trouble. Though Fan Jiang wasn¡¯t as strong as Huo Yingcheng, he was a bold one. Heshed out ferociously at once. ¡°F*ck your mother! Who the hell are you...¡± Instantly, Huo Yingcheng¡¯s countenance changed. The thing he couldn¡¯t stand the most was hearing others insult his mother. Pa! He smacked down swiftly and fiercely, sparing no mercy and sending Fan Jiang flying with one p. Pft! Fan Jiang mmed onto the adjacent table, curled up as though he was severely injured and unable to get up! ¡°@#&! How dare you hit my ¡®brother!¡¯¡± ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Fan Jiang¡¯s ¡®brothers¡¯ all got up. The remaining patrons in the restaurant shrieked out loud and fled from the scene! Seeing the change in Huo Yingcheng¡¯s countenance, Yu Bao¡¯er squirmed inwards. This prick Fan Jiang was still as foul-mouthed as before. Only when he got fixed would he be brought back down to earth! Huo Yingcheng got to his feet. With his tall and muscr build, he only had to raise his leg and the ruffian that charged up to him went flying. The entire second floor was filled with cries of agonies. When the fight with Huo Yingcheng started, seeing that things were unfavorable to them, a ruffian whipped out a knife from his bag. He seemed fearful of Huo Yingcheng and didn¡¯t dare to charge towards him. Instead, he nced at Yu Bao¡¯er and started dashing towards her. Yu Bao¡¯er narrowed her eyes. As the ruffian came at her with a knife, she twisted her body and aimed a kick at his body. Geez, she wasn¡¯t just ying around in the troops. At the very least, she did receive solid training for a good three months. She still remembered her basic defensive moves! Huo Yingcheng¡¯s gaze turned stern when he saw this ruffian¡¯s actions, emanating a fearsome murderous aura. He mmed one palm on the table and jumped up to grab a beer bottle off the adjacent table, before smashing it on this ruffian¡¯s head without hesitation. Earlier, he had only beat up the other ruffians. But this one, he severely injured using a weapon... Instantly, blood started dripping from the ruffian¡¯s head. This was Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s first time seeing blood, making her hide behind Huo Yingcheng in fright. Chapter 866 - Huo Yingcheng, Yu Bao’er (38)

Chapter 866: Huo Yingcheng, Yu Bao¡¯er (38)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Huo Yingcheng shielded Yu Bao¡¯er consciously from the attacks, tossing away the cracked beer bottle. As he did so, he spat. ¡°Bunch of trash.¡± Looking at those people on the floor, they were beaten to a pulp and couldn¡¯t get to their feet. To think Yu Bao¡¯er pped. ¡°Commander Huo, you¡¯re so goddamn dashing!¡± Huo Yingcheng turned around and rolled his eyes at her. He stroked her head. ¡°Look at how mindless you are. Go back first.¡± Yu Bao¡¯er edged closer to his ear and secretly whispered, ¡°The shop owner will report this to the police. He¡¯s going to make us pay for the damages.¡± He felt an itchy sensation in his ear as the girl spoke softly into it, making him subconsciously move away and gently scoff. ¡°There are people on the floor who can pay for the damages, aren¡¯t there?¡± Indeed, shortly after, someone dashed up from downstairs. The shop owner was visibly flustered. Seeing the shop owner¡¯s expression, Yu Bao¡¯er felt embarrassed. But it was Fan Jiang who started this. Indeed, shortly after, the police arrived. Yu Bao¡¯er remembered there was a police station nearby. That was speedy. Yu Bao¡¯er thought that she wouldn¡¯t be able to avoid a visit to the police station. After all, they fought here. Moreover, the few police officers who came over were the type that looked very stern. After dragging those ruffians into the police car, they got into the car as well. Yu Bao¡¯er was feeling a little scared about going to the police station. Unexpectedly, on the way there, Huo Yingcheng whipped out an ID that Yu Bao¡¯er didn¡¯t recognize, and the police officers only took one nce and their expressions changed. Following that, they respectfully let her and Huo Yingcheng get out of the car. Before getting out of the car, Huo Yingcheng even instructed them, ¡°Take these ruffians in hand and don¡¯t let them go to the shop owner to make trouble again. Also, make sure they pay for today¡¯s damages.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, of course.¡± One of the police officers gave him an extremely respectful smile. ¡°We¡¯ll make sure to handle this properly,rade. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Yu Bao¡¯er instantly understood. With Huo Yingcheng¡¯s position as amander in this area¡¯s military zone, he had some connections... After getting out of the car, Huo Yingcheng lit up a cigarette. This time, Yu Bao¡¯er didn¡¯t nag at him anymore. Instead, she gazed at him with sparkling eyes. ¡°Commander Huo, you¡¯re so handsome!¡± Especially since he even helped the shop owner take care of the aftermath after the fight. Yu Bao¡¯er was worried that the fight would implicate the shop owner. But now, with Huo Yingcheng¡¯s help, it seems like there was no need to worry. Huo Yingcheng narrowed his eyes and took a puff of his cigarette. He gave off the vibes of a man who had experienced the vicissitudes of life. ¡°Isn¡¯t it all because you created all this trouble?¡± Yu Bao¡¯er frowned. ¡°I didn¡¯t know we would run into Fan Jiang there either. I knew his temper was like that, but I didn¡¯t expect that after so many years, he still hasn¡¯t changed. He¡¯s still as foul-mouthed as before. I must have been blind back then...¡± Yu Bao¡¯er muttered. Huo Yingcheng cast a nce at her. ¡°You even dated him back then?¡± ¡°Yeah, I was young and ignorant. I felt that having a boyfriend was something to be proud of. It was onlyter that I knew how silly I was..¡± Yu Bao¡¯er let out a sigh. Huo Yingcheng sputtered withughter. After he had finished smoking, he said, ¡°Alright, that¡¯s it for now. I¡¯ll send you back. There won¡¯t be any troubles arising from this, I guarantee. I need to leave first.¡± ¡°Back to the capital?¡± No idea why she found this person an eyesore earlier in the morning. But all of a sudden, she felt that he was tall and macho. Upon hearing that he was going to leave, Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s heart subconsciously trembled. Chapter 867 - Huo Yingcheng, Yu Bao’er (39)

Chapter 867: Huo Yingcheng, Yu Bao¡¯er (39)

But she couldn¡¯t very well stop him from leaving. Besides, what has that got to do with her? Yu Bao¡¯er snapped out of her trance and felt nervous by those fleeting thoughts. Yu Bao¡¯er bit her lips and said after some thinking, ¡°Alright then. Do you need me to send you?¡± ¡°No need. I¡¯m not a kid.¡± Huo Yingcheng stuck out a hand to g down a cab after saying that. The two of them got into the cab, and Huo Yingcheng sent Yu Bao¡¯er back. After leaving her at her house entrance, Huo Yingcheng got into the car to head to the airport. As she watched Huo Yingcheng leave, Yu Bao¡¯er felt an empty feeling in her heart for some reason. It was only when she reached home, that she recalled that she had promised to give him a treat. Yet, because of that incident, she wasn¡¯t able to pay for the meal... And then she thought of Fan Jiang. Mm, to think Fan Jiang was the one who paid for this meal. After opening the door, she found Yu Kairan washing the dishes with a resentful face. Usually, he would be responsible for washing the dishes whenever Yu Bao¡¯er was not around. Miao Jiahe and Yu Chengzhuang were nowhere to be seen. Yu Bao¡¯er headed to the kitchen and asked the bitter-fated person in there. ¡°Brother, where¡¯s Mom and Dad?¡± ¡°Taking their naps, of course.¡± Yu Kairan rolled his eyes. ¡°You¡¯re back from eating with your little lover?¡± ¡°What little lover? Be careful I beat you up if you continue spouting nonsense!¡± Yu Bao¡¯er kicked Yu Kairan, then wrinkled her nose and turned around, then said, ¡°But something troublesome happened today. I ran into Fan Jiang.¡± ¡°Fan Jiang?¡± Yu Kairan halted in his act of washing the dishes. ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡± It was very clear that in the heart of this big boss, a person like Fan Jiang wasn¡¯t worth remembering. ¡°It¡¯s that guy who I quarreled with and broke up during my second year of senior high. He hit me and you avenged me by beating him up. Didn¡¯t you scold him for being a pretty boy? He looks even more useless now...¡± ¡°It¡¯s that guy?¡± Now that he was reminded, Yu Kairan immediately recalled who Fan Jiang was. He set aside the bowl he was washing and asked anxiously, ¡°What happened? Did the guye back for revenge after lying low for all these years?¡± Yu Bao¡¯er was silent for a moment before replying. ¡°Somewhat... He ran into me today and provoked me. I provoked him back and he flew into a rage out of embarrassment. In the end, Commander Huo beat him up.¡± ¡°How dare this scumbag seek trouble with you!¡± Concerned for his younger sister, Yu Kairan turned around and sized her up and down. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Yu Bao¡¯er shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine...¡± Only then did Yu Kairan¡¯s heart ease. ¡°You said it was Commander Huo, Brother Huo who helped you?¡± Yu Bao¡¯er nodded. She started rambling on excitedly. ¡°Let me describe it to you. At the time Commander Huo merely reached out a hand, kicked out a leg, and that prick Fan Jiang was sent flying away. He was so handsome, oh my god! I got such a kick out of watching that!¡± Yu Kairan: ¡°...¡± Although he felt that something bad nearly happened to his younger sister, looking at Yu Bao¡¯er, no matter how he looked at it, it looked like she was anxious to see the world in disorder. Yu Kairan¡¯s expression was a bit weird as he gazed seriously at his sister. ¡°Then where¡¯s Brother Huo?¡± ¡°He left. He came over to get his lighter, I treated him to a meal, and then he left. But strictly speaking, it wasn¡¯t me who treated him to the meal. That prick Fan Jiang will be paying the shop owner for the damages after starting that fight. So it¡¯s equivalent to him treating. Serves him right! Even after all this time, he never learned his lesson!¡± Yu Kairan: ¡°...¡± Chapter 868 - Huo Yingcheng, Yu Bao’er (40)

Chapter 868: Huo Yingcheng, Yu Bao¡¯er (40)

In the few days after Huo Yingcheng left, Yu Bao¡¯er didn¡¯t hear anything from him. But Yu Bao¡¯er merely stayed a few days at home, Miao Jiahe very clearly expressed her attitude. ¡°Yu Bao¡¯er, you¡¯re already 22. You¡¯re already an old miss and are no longer that little sweetheart in my heart. So, you ought to go out and look for your food!¡± With a sad heart, Yu Bao¡¯er headed north. Of course, she was going to the capital. To find a kindergarten teacher job. But kindergartens in the capital were posh and upscale. Armed with only a degree from an ordinary university, it would be hard for Yu Bao¡¯er to get a job with a good kindergarten. After she reached the capital, she first had fun by herself. Then started looking for a job. Her older brother had some connections in the capital. At least, it won¡¯t be a problem for him to help her find a job with a slightly better kindergarten. Through his connections, he made arrangements for Yu Bao¡¯er to go over to a kindergarten. He only said that it depended on how Yu Bao¡¯er performed. After all, preparations were ready, she nned on going over in two days. Also, she started looking for an apartment nearby. She was currently staying in a hotel. She had already ended the lease to that apartment she rented back in university. With a backpack, Yu Bao¡¯er went around looking for an apartment. Knowing that she was in the capital, Gu Qingjiu called Yu Bao¡¯er and asked her to go over to apany her for a while. Yu Bao¡¯er agreed to do so after her job was confirmed. Since her brother had helped her find this job through his connections, she had to go there first. She couldn¡¯t be wilful. What surprised her was receiving a call from Huo Yingcheng. It had been some time since she heard Huo Yingcheng¡¯s voice. Yet, Yu Bao¡¯er could immediately tell it was him when she answered the call. ¡°You¡¯re looking for an apartment?¡± Huo Yingcheng asked her this. Yu Bao¡¯er responded, ¡°Mm, how did you know?¡± ¡°Qingjiu told me. She asked me to help. I have some rmendations. Do you want to go over to take a look?¡± Yu Bao¡¯er fell silent for a moment. ¡°I feel that the ones you rmend... I won¡¯t be able to afford the rental!¡± Huo Yingcheng: ¡°...¡± He added, ¡°I can lend you money.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t afford to repay you!¡± With a tear-streaked face, Yu Bao¡¯er said, ¡°Boss, you shouldn¡¯t encourage this bad habit. My mom made it clear that I¡¯ll be living solely on my wages, and she¡¯s not going to give me a single cent of allowance. I¡¯ll have to see how much my sry will be and rent ording to that. This being my first time interning, the sry will be pretty low. If I borrow the money from you, I won¡¯t be able to repay you!¡± Huo Yingcheng was speechless. ¡°Surely you¡¯re not seriously nning to only look for a kindergarten job? Qingjiu or I can easily find you a good job.¡± ¡°Forget it. One should know her limits. If you guys get me into thepany and I fail to perform, I will be wrecking your reputations. I know what I¡¯m capable of. It¡¯s pretty good to be a kindergarten teacher. I have patience. Back then I had a little nephew poop on me and I didn¡¯t even wallop him. See, I¡¯m such a kind person!¡± Huo Yingcheng: ¡°...¡± ¡°Up to you then. I can get someone to help you look for an apartment. What¡¯s your ideal price range?¡± ¡°Around 3000 yuan? It¡¯d be best if it¡¯s near the school and includes utility bills. If it doesn¡¯t require a deposit, all the better. If it doesn¡¯t include utility bills, I can also ept a rental of 2000 yuan and below. I just need the ce to have a bathroom and a bedroom. I¡¯m staying by myself so I don¡¯t need that big a ce.¡± Huo Yingcheng didn¡¯t know the rental prices in the capital. But hearing Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s requirements, he couldn¡¯t help feeling sad for her. Was this the life of a poor person? Thankfully, Yu Bao¡¯er had no idea what was going through his mind then. Or else, she might kill herself out of anger. Chapter 869 - Huo Yingcheng, Yu Bao’er (41)

Chapter 869: Huo Yingcheng, Yu Bao¡¯er (41)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yu Bao¡¯er had always felt that she was lucky. When she wanted to look for a job, she had help from family. And then there was Huo Yingcheng offering his help in her search for a suitable apartment. She didn¡¯t have any ambitious goals or any dreams to work towards. Unlike Qingjiu, who had her life goals and ns. Yu Bao¡¯er was the sort who muddled along, the sort who was content to have enough to eat and wear. Dreams? Goals? What the heck were those? In this era where appeals were made for women to be independent, Yu Bao¡¯er was undoubtedly the representative for parasites amongst them. To her, muddling along was the way to live life. Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s decision to be a kindergarten teacher came about because she was truly fond of kids but she had no desire to take care of kids of her own. She only liked other people¡¯s kids, for she could hug them when she was in the mood, and when the kid started crying, the parents would be responsible for coaxing them. Give birth to kids of her own? Nope. No way. Of course, Yu Bao¡¯er was aware that being a kindergarten teacher wasn¡¯t an easy job. But she felt that this was a suitable job for her. And also, it didn¡¯t require her to use many brains. The principal of the kindergarten was very pleased with Yu Bao¡¯er when she went for her interview. Firstly, Yu Bao¡¯er was good-looking, and kids were fond of good-looking people. That¡¯s right, kids these days were appearance-obsessed. The first time Yu Bao¡¯er went there, adorable kids went up to her to hug her legs and call her ¡®pretty sister.¡¯ Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s heart bloomed with joy, and it was then that she made up her mind to work in this honest kindergarten. Later, Yu Bao¡¯er also passed the skills assessment. Even though she wasn¡¯t extremely outstanding, she had some experience taking care of little kids. The principal set a probation period of three months for Yu Bao¡¯er. Initially, she was assigned to help other teachers during the lessons and conduct the games. If she performed well, she could be converted into a permanent teacher and could lead a ss of her own. During her internship, her pay would be 5000 yuan. After she converted to a permanent teacher, her pay would be upwards of 8000 yuan. One might think that this was a high sry. But in fact, the cost of living was high in the capital, so 8000 yuan wasn¡¯t much. But it was undoubtedly enough for Yu Bao¡¯er to live on. Of course, before she converted into permanent, her pay would only be 5000 yuan. After Yu Bao¡¯er passed the tests, Huo Yingcheng brought her good news. He had found a suitable apartment for her near the kindergarten. The timing was too coincidental. Yu Bao¡¯er had just mentioned she passed the interview, and Huo Yingcheng informed her that he found an apartment right after. In her euphoria, it hadn¡¯t urred to Yu Bao¡¯er how illogical it was. Yu Bao¡¯er was both nervous and excited having passed her first job interview, and was eager to share this joy with someone. At that moment, Gu Qingjiu was pregnant, and with the strict Helian Niancheng keeping an eye on her, he definitely wouldn¡¯t let Yu Bao¡¯er take Gu Qingjiu out to eat. It just so happened that Huo Yingcheng called her at the time, so Yu Bao¡¯er simply asked him. ¡°Commander Huo, thank you for helping me find the apartment. I¡¯ll go over to take a look tonight. I¡¯ve passed my job interview and will officially start next Monday. I¡¯m super happy right now. Let me treat you to a meal to thank you for helping me with my apartment search. ¡°Oh?¡± Huo Yingcheng¡¯s voice was nd, and he didn¡¯t sound particrly surprised. Though, he answered very quickly, ¡°Okay. Where are we eating? You can tell me the address, or I cane over to pick you up now.¡± Without much thought, Yu Bao¡¯er told Huo Yingcheng where she was at the moment. After hanging up the call, Yu Bao¡¯er waited for him as arranged. Squatting by the roadside, she shared this joyous news with her family group chat. Yu Bao¡¯er: I passed my job interview! [I am the most awesome.jpg] Chapter 870 - Huo Yingcheng, Yu Bao’er (42)

Chapter 870: Huo Yingcheng, Yu Bao¡¯er (42)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mom: Congrats Most handsome Brother Kai: Congrats Dad: Congrattions to my darling daughter for finding a job. From now onwards my daughter is going to make something of herself. p p. Contrasting her father¡¯s enthusiastic reply, the first two could be described as perfunctory. Yu Bao¡¯er didn¡¯t mind. Looking at the message from her ever-supportive father, she happily replied. Yu Bao¡¯er: You¡¯re exaggerating. My internship starts next week, and my internship pay is 5000 yuan! I¡¯ve calcted. 2000 yuan on apartment rental, 2000 yuan on food, and 1000 yuan on other expenses. I should be able to survive on that pay. Mom: And what if you can¡¯t? Yu Bao¡¯er: I still have my new year¡¯s red packet money. Mom: ... Most handsome Brother Kai: ... Wah, you¡¯re refreshingly shameless. Dad: Only 5000 yuan a month? That¡¯s too little! How is that enough for you to live by yourself in the capital? Daddy will transfer another 5000 yuan to you every month. Mom: My foot! For a 22-year-old old miss to have her family subsidize half of her expenses, wouldn¡¯t she feel embarrassed! [trash.jpg] Yu Bao¡¯er: Hmph! Most handsome Brother Kai: That¡¯s not right. Your rental is only 2000 yuan in a ce like the capital? What¡¯s it like? Surely it¡¯s not just a toilet? Yu Bao¡¯er: Bullsh*t! It¡¯s a single apartment, 2000 yuan per month inclusive of utilities. It¡¯s near the kindergarten where I¡¯ll be working at. When I went for the interview today, Commander Huo said that he and my bestie can help me look for an apartment, and I agreed. I just never expected it to be so fast. Seems like it¡¯s pretty easy to find an apartment in the capital. Most handsome Brother Kai: ... Mom: ... Dad: ??? Yu Kairan texted his mother privately right away: Mom, is the capital she went to isn¡¯t the capital that I had in mind? Mom: You still can¡¯t tell? Someone is starting to make a move on my silly daughter. Gosh, how does she make it through life with that IQ? Most handsome Brother Kai: Aargh, to think he dares to make a move on my younger sister. I can¡¯t tolerate this! Mom: Why? You kept calling that fellow ¡®Brother Huo¡¯ that time. I thought you were going to be sworn brothers with him or something. Are you acting like I¡¯ve lost my memory? Most handsome Brother Kai: ... Eerily no one said a thing in the family group chats for some time. Just as Yu Bao¡¯er was about to ask, a jeep had already stopped in front of her. ¡°Get in.¡± Huo Yingcheng wore a pair of act-cool sunsses, and because the weather had turned chilly recently, he was d in a thin ck sweatshirt. It had been quite a long time since Yu Bao¡¯erst saw him. And she found this guy pretty good-looking the first moment she saw him. Huo Yingcheng saw Yu Bao¡¯er wearing a denim jumpsuit, her long hair draped over her shoulders, giving off a refreshing vibe as she squatted by the roadside. ¡°Commander Huo.¡± This time when she saw Huo Yingcheng, Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s tone was much better than before. Her smile was very vibrant too. ¡°Mm.¡± No idea why, but when he saw Yu Bao¡¯er this time, Huo Yingcheng put a fist to the corner of his mouth and let out two soft coughs. ¡°You¡¯re just done with your interview?¡± Yu Bao¡¯er nodded. ¡°Yeah!¡± She fastened her seatbelt and tossed her small bag to the back, before dering generously, ¡°Commander Huo, order whatever you like today! My treat!¡± Huo Yingcheng sputtered withughter. ¡°If I earnestly order whatever I like, I can easily eat away one year of your wages.¡± Yu Bao¡¯er instantly showed cowardice. ¡°Err... then be selective in what you order...¡± The youngdy¡¯s voice softened. Looking at the way she was curling up, Huo Yingcheng felt his mood be pleasant all of a sudden. Then he drove off. Chapter 871 - Huo Yingcheng, Yu Bao’er (43)

Chapter 871: Huo Yingcheng, Yu Bao¡¯er (43)

Finally, the duo decided on a restaurant that was neither upscale nor lousy. At least, it was sufficient to cause Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s wallet to bleed. Thank god she had some savings of her own. When treating Huo Yingcheng to the meal, Yu Bao¡¯er didn¡¯t feel there was much to it, and she asked him about the apartment. At the start, she only spoke about it briefly over the phone. But Yu Bao¡¯er was still concerned about another matter. ¡°Have you found that fellow who framed me for the lighter?¡± Huo Yingcheng¡¯s chopsticks trembled. ¡°You still remember that incident?¡± Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s face was filled with rage. ¡°Of course. If not for that, would I have suffered such a great grievance? I can¡¯t tolerate that. I must beat up that person!¡± Huo Yingcheng said, ¡°Good girls don¡¯t go around hitting other people. This matter is already over. Moreover, I found out that it wasn¡¯t you by the next day. You weren¡¯t wronged that much.¡± ¡°What do you mean by not wronged by much? That tone of yours over the phone sounded as though I had stolen five million yuan from you. If you were right in front of me at the time, you¡¯d probably have stabbed me with a knife.¡± Huo Yingcheng: ¡°...¡± He replied helplessly, ¡°It¡¯s not to that extent. Just let the matter rest since it has passed. The person has yet to be found. It¡¯s enough that the misunderstanding is resolved. I don¡¯t me you or anything.¡± ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have med it on me in the first ce.¡± Yu Bao¡¯er was puffed up with anger, ferociously stuffing food into her mouth. As though these things had great enmity with her. Huo Yingcheng was speechless. He never expected Yu Bao¡¯er to be so good at bearing grudges. But then again, the faulty with them. At the thought of his mother, Huo Yingcheng felt a splitting headache. He could only y dumb with Yu Bao¡¯er, as though nothing had happened. And see if he had the chance to exin things in the future. But it was truly awkward to exin... After treating Huo Yingcheng to the meal, Yu Bao¡¯er was originally nning on viewing apartments at night, but Huo Yingcheng stopped her. ¡°Why are you viewing apartments at night? It¡¯s not like the apartment will run away. You can just go in the day. It¡¯s not as if you¡¯re working tomorrow.¡± Yu Bao¡¯er felt his words made sense, so she said, ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t go then.¡± ¡°Mm, I¡¯ll go with you tomorrow.¡± ¡°You¡¯lle with me?¡± Yu Bao¡¯er finally sensed something wasn¡¯t right. ¡°I was the one who found you that apartment. If I don¡¯t bring you there, will you be able to find it?¡± Huo Yingcheng¡¯s exnation sounded logical, but Yu Bao¡¯er had already sensed something. Huo Yingcheng was helping her to look for an apartment and even offered to take her there. Judging from the perspective of man-and-woman rtionships, wasn¡¯t that a bit too ambiguous? After all, she had dated a few boys before. Although all of those rtionships were just for fun, she knew that a rtionship between a man and a woman started from such ambiguity... Tsk! Impossible. Commander Huo was already nearing his thirties, whereas she was still a 22-year-old virgin! But then what if Commander Huo was purely helping her without any ulterior motives? Wouldn¡¯t Yu Bao¡¯er be thinking too much and bringing humiliation upon herself? Moreover, the suddenness of it all was too weird. Yu Bao¡¯er felt that there weren¡¯t any heart-throbbing moments between her and Huo Yingcheng. Just as she was pondering over this, Huo Yingcheng reached out and stroked her head. ¡°What are you thinking of? Not leaving after settling the bill? I¡¯ll send you back.¡± Feeling weird, Yu Bao¡¯er murmured, ¡°Don¡¯t pat my head. You¡¯ve messed up my hair.¡± Huo Yingcheng¡¯s aloof mockingughter rang in the night skies, piercing into Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s heart. She, who had always been bold, said nothing this time. She also didn¡¯t dare to make further spections anymore and simply treated it as though nothing had happened. She decided to continue staying blur. Chapter 872 - Huo Yingcheng, Yu Bao’er (44)

Chapter 872: Huo Yingcheng, Yu Bao¡¯er (44)

Huo Yingcheng sent Yu Bao¡¯er back to the hotel. Yu Bao¡¯er was staying at a hotel for the time being. She was supposed to view the apartment that evening, but only tonight did she sense that there was something not quite right with Huo Yingcheng. Tossing and turning on the bed, she had difficulty falling asleep. But then she came up with a reason for her sleeplessness, it was because it was an unfamiliar bed. Hm, that must be it. When she woke up the next morning, a panda-like Yu Bao¡¯er was fetched by Huo Yingcheng. Seeing the dark circles under Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s eyes, Huo Yingcheng was perplexed. ¡°Why, were you too excited over finding a jobst night that you couldn¡¯t fall asleep?¡± Of course, Yu Bao¡¯er couldn¡¯t possibly tell him the real reason, so she nodded. ¡°Mm, so excited that I couldn¡¯t sleep.¡± ¡°Seriously. What¡¯s there to be excited about? What if you get fired after three days and don¡¯t even receive your sry?¡± Yu Bao¡¯er: ¡°...¡± Damn you! Seeing that Yu Bao¡¯er was about to hurl abuse at him, Huo Yingchengughed merrily. ¡°I was just kidding. Work hard and strive to convert to a permanent position.¡± After saying that, he stroked Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s head again, as though out of habit. ¡°Let¡¯s get into the car.¡± Yu Bao¡¯er wanted to dodge, but she didn¡¯t manage to do so. When Huo Yingcheng was stroking her head, she kept having the illusion like she was a little kid. Never mind that. But at the thought of her current state with Huo Yingcheng, Yu Bao¡¯er felt something prick at her heart. She got into the car with Huo Yingcheng feeling vexed, and on the way to the apartment, Yu Bao¡¯er was not in as great a mood as yesterday. Even he could tell that. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Only a night has passed. Why is your expression so bitter? Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t have enough money for the rent?¡± Huo Yingcheng was a straightforward person, so he just blurted out whatever was on his mind. Yu Bao¡¯er shook her head. ¡°Of course not.¡± ¡°Then what is it?¡± Huo Yingcheng continued asking. ¡°...¡± Yu Bao¡¯er didn¡¯t know what to tell him. ¡°No...¡± ¡°Just tell me if you need money. There¡¯s nothing to feel awkward about. On ount of Qingjiu, I will help you too.¡± Yu Bao¡¯er: ¡°...¡± Just how poor exactly was she in Huo Yingcheng¡¯s heart? Only until they reached the apartment did Yu Bao¡¯er see that it was indeed a good ce. Although the residential area was a tad old, there were lovely flowers all around and great scenery. Despite being in a bustling central region, it had tranquil air to it. Those who lived there were mostly old grandpas and grandmas. Most importantly, it was near to the kindergarten where she worked. Yu Bao¡¯er was very pleased with the environment. The building in which the apartment was located was right nearby. The apartment was very clean and well-furnished, so she could directly move in. It was just that she needed to buy the household appliances. After she viewed the apartment, Yu Bao¡¯er happily paid the rent on the spot. She paid three months¡¯ rent. Most importantly, she wasn¡¯t made to pay a deposit. This made Yu Bao¡¯er finally sense that something was amiss. There weren¡¯t any signs that exined the very cheap price here... Were rental prices that cheap in the capital? After the apartment was settled, Huo Yingcheng helped her move her luggage over, and she finally couldn¡¯t resist asking, ¡°Is this apartment so cheap because you did something?¡± ¡°What could I possibly have done?¡± Huo Yingcheng cast a meaningful look at her. ¡°This apartment belongs to a close acquaintance of mine. He¡¯s renting it out cheap on my ount. Or else you think you¡¯d be able to rent a ce like this?¡± This reason he gave instantly made Yu Bao¡¯er understand something. Chapter 873 - Huo Yingcheng, Yu Bao’er (45)

Chapter 873: Huo Yingcheng, Yu Bao¡¯er (45)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios But for some reason, she didn¡¯t feel happy when she heard this. Huo Yingcheng helped her move her luggage over, and after several trips, the duo finally transferred all of her belongings to the apartment. After settling down the luggage, Yu Bao¡¯er counted on her fingers as she gazed at the vast and empty room. ¡°I still need to buy some household appliances such as a fridge if I¡¯m staying here for the long term.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you just order these things online? I¡¯ve already helped you order it. You can just have it sent here.¡± Yu Bao¡¯er suddenly red up when she heard this. She frowned and said in a displeased tone, ¡°Why are you helping me to order? I know how to do it myself. How much is it? I¡¯ll transfer the money to you.¡± Huo Yingcheng fell silent for a moment, then said, ¡°It¡¯s ordered ording to your requirements. Around sixty thousand yuan.¡± Yu Bao¡¯er no longer sounded so bold this time. ¡°Six... sixty thousand yuan?¡± She didn¡¯t have much money with her when she came out this time. Her mother also didn¡¯t give her any money. Previously she had more or less finished spending all her money during her Penn trip and was now only left with twenty to thirty thousand yuan. Yu Bao¡¯er hadn¡¯t expected Huo Yingcheng to order so many things for her in one shot. With a sullen face, she said, ¡°Can¡¯t you discuss with me before you ce some orders? I don¡¯t need so much. What exactly did you buy?¡± Huo Yingcheng also red up. ¡°Why are you getting mad when I¡¯m paying for it? I was the one who helped you look for the apartment. I was the one who helped you order the appliances. I didn¡¯t ask that you pay me back immediately. Why are you so worked up?¡± ¡°You did everything without consulting me!¡± Yu Bao¡¯er started getting mad too. She was vexed over her state with Huo Yingchengst night, to begin with, and right now, Huo Yingcheng was meddling in her affairs as though it was rightful for him to do so. He didn¡¯t even ask if she could afford it. Although it was a tad pretentious to think like this after epting to rent the apartment Huo Yingcheng found for her, Yu Bao¡¯er couldn¡¯t control herself. ¡°I¡¯m only doing this because Qingjiu asked me to help. Or else you think I wille?¡± Huo Yingcheng got angry too, especially after being scolded after all he had done to help her. Unable to fathom Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s thinking, it was natural that he got mad. ¡°...¡± Yu Bao¡¯er stopped talking. She suddenly felt especially aggrieved. Not because of this matter, but because Qingjiu had asked him to help. Of course, she wasn¡¯t ming Qingjiu. But if Qingjiu had not asked him to help, would he not have wanted to do so of his own ord? Yu Bao¡¯er directly asked, ¡°So you wouldn¡¯t have helped if Qingjiu hadn¡¯t asked you to do so? Then no need for that. I¡¯ll return the money to you slowly. Do you think I am that spineless? That¡¯s right, I am that spineless!¡± Huo Yingcheng: ¡°...¡± He was fuming originally, but when he heard this he nearlyughed out loud. But he definitely couldn¡¯tugh, so he had to force himself to keep a straight face, resulting in his facial muscles twitching due to his restraint. Yu Bao¡¯er, though, read that as an expression of fury. The way those facial muscles were twitching gave her the impression that he was angered to the max and had an urge to beat people up. She got scared. After all, Huo Yingcheng was of a big build. With his face tensed up like that, he looked terrifying. Yu Bao¡¯er felt aggrieved. All she did was say a few words and this person got so agitated that he wanted to beat people up. Had she spoken more, would he have tossed her out of this ce outright? Looking at Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s manner, Huo Yingcheng let out a scoff and turned around to leave. ¡°I¡¯m leaving. Wait here by yourself.¡± Once out the door, he whipped out a cigarette and lit it. Thisss was vexing. Chapter 874 - Huo Yingcheng, Yu Bao’er (46)

Chapter 874: Huo Yingcheng, Yu Bao¡¯er (46)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yu Bao¡¯er only calmed down after Huo Yingcheng left. It urred to her that she might have been too rash. Huo Yingcheng was only doing this to help her. Why did she let her thoughts run wild? Now that he was gone, she regretted it. But it was toote for regrets. Now, Yu Bao¡¯er was squatting in her home, quietly waiting for the home appliances to be delivered. Yu Bao¡¯er busied herself at her new home for the entire day. After all the arrangements were in ce, gazing at her single apartment that was beginning to resemble a home, Yu Bao¡¯er had more or less calmed down. She immediately sent Huo Yingcheng an apology text, before sending her older brother a message on WeChat. Yu Bao¡¯er: I angered Commander Huo. [Sad crying face.jpg] Yu Kairan: Damn, that¡¯s impressive. To think you managed to do that. What happened? Yu Bao¡¯er recounted today¡¯s incident to Yu Kairan. She had always spoken her mind to her older brother, for she was closest to him at home. Yu Kairan: Wah, did you knock your head or something... Yu Bao¡¯er: [F*ck you.jpg] Yu Kairan: If you weren¡¯t a woman, I would have walloped you if I were in Brother Huo¡¯s shoes. To think you scolded him after he helped you find an apartment and did all those things for you. Yu Kairan was, after all, her older brother, so he spoke without any qualms. He directly pointed out the issue. Yu Bao¡¯er: [Stop it, I don¡¯t want to hear that.jpg] I couldn¡¯t control myself at the time! I have no idea why I said all those things to him. Moreover, I¡¯m indeed financially tight. I can¡¯t afford these things he ordered for me! Brother, can you lend me some money? Yu Kairan: Can¡¯t. Mom gave a strict order. Also, what are you afraid of? Brother Huo¡¯s not asking you to repay him right now. Worsees to worst, you can repay him with your body. Yu Bao¡¯er: [I think your IQ is dead.jpg] Why don¡¯t you repay him with your body? Trash! Yu Kairan: Too bad Brother Huo doesn¡¯t like men. Yu Bao¡¯er: ¡°...¡± Since there was nomon topic between her and her brother, Yu Bao¡¯er decided to ignore him. But when she saw the words ¡®repay with your body¡¯, Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s first reaction wasn¡¯t an obvious embarrassment that turned to rage, but the other way round-blushing after an initial fury. Dammit, why the heck was she blushing? Unable to fathom this, Yu Bao¡¯er looked at her phone. After she apologized to him over text, he had yet to reply. Feeling vexed hearing nothing from him, she tossed and turned, unable to get to sleep. At that moment, Yu Bao¡¯er hadn¡¯t realized just how dangerous this change in psyche was. She merely felt that even the air was unbearable. As it was her first day at her new home, her nkets and bedding were brand-new. Yu Bao¡¯er started using it before she washed it. She was not used to the brand-new odor. In any case, after dazedly falling asleep, she only got up veryte the next day. She was used to being woken by having someone knock on her door. The first thing she did upon waking was subconsciously looked at her phone. Dammit, it¡¯s 11 already! She had truly slept for very long! The knocking sound on the door grew increasingly loud. ¡°Yu Bao¡¯er, have you died inside the house?¡± The man¡¯s tone was terrible, startling Yu Bao¡¯er. Wasn¡¯t that Huo Yingcheng? She was delighted to hear Huo Yingcheng¡¯s voice. Lowering her head, she saw that she was only wearing her pajama top, having kicked off her pajama bottoms during the night, so her lower body was only d in underwear. Her face flushed and she flusteredly started looking for pants, while responding, ¡°Wait a minute, I¡¯ming!¡± Chapter 875 - Huo Yingcheng, Yu Bao’er (47)

Chapter 875: Huo Yingcheng, Yu Bao¡¯er (47)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After Yu Bao¡¯er opened the door, seeing Yu Bao¡¯er in her pajamas, a dark glow flickered across his eyes. ¡°Why are you opening the door only now? Have you just woken up? You really can sleep.¡± ¡°Yeah, I slepttest night.¡± Yu Bao¡¯er subconsciously cleared a path, turning her body sideways for Huo Yingcheng to enter. Yu Bao¡¯er saw him carrying something. Looks like food. She felt secretly happy about it, but she feigned nonchnce and asked, ¡°You... you even came to look for me today. Then why didn¡¯t you reply to my message?¡± Huo Yingcheng set down the things on the living room table, then turned around and rolled his eyes at Yu Bao¡¯er. ¡°Qingjiu asked me toe over to check if you¡¯re dead or not.¡± Despite his disgruntled tone, Yu Bao¡¯er knew that Qingjiu¡¯s original words certainly weren¡¯t that. Smiling happily, she said, ¡°Qingjiu is wonderful.¡± She walked over and started flipping open the bags Huo Yingcheng brought over. Indeed, it was food. Huo Yingcheng¡¯s fury surged seeing thisss¡¯s manner. ¡°Why? She¡¯s wonderful for asking me toe over. Then what about me?¡± Yu Bao¡¯er picked up a pan-fried bun from a transparent box inside the bag and stuffed it into her mouth. With puffed-up cheeks, she said incoherently, ¡°You¡¯re a good person too. I¡¯m sorry about yesterday.¡± Hearing her apologize, Huo Yingcheng rolled his eyes. Seeing her eat so fast, he retrieved a cup of soy milk from the bag. ¡°Be careful not to choke to death. Eat more slowly, I¡¯m not fighting you for the food.¡± After sticking a straw into it, Huo Yingcheng pinched the straw and stuffed it into Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s mouth. Yu Bao¡¯er slightly lowered her head and managed to bite the straw. The duo didn¡¯t seem to notice something amiss with this action. While Yu Bao¡¯er drank the soy milk and ate the pan-fried buns, Huo Yingcheng looked around. The furniture sent here yesterday wasn¡¯t positioned yet and was left on the floor. Yu Bao¡¯er had used toys and random colored paper to decorate some spots. It was a room filled with girly vibes. Although not big, it was neat and clean, and rather homely. Inside was the bedroom where Yu Bao¡¯er slept. One bedroom and one living room, this was the apartment he found for Yu Bao¡¯er. He had wanted to find a bigger apartment but was afraid Yu Bao¡¯er wouldn¡¯t be able to afford it. Such living conditions were already very good for people who came to the capital to work. Other than its small area, it was well-equipped. It was also well-essible by public transport. ¡°Is there anything else youck?¡± Huo Yingcheng asked Yu Bao¡¯er. Yu Bao¡¯er shook her head. ¡°Nope.¡± Until her tummy was nicely filled up, did Yu Bao¡¯er pat her stomach in satisfaction. ¡°I¡¯ll go and brush my teeth and wash my face.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t even wash up after waking up. Are you a girl or not?¡± Hearing the nagging from behind, Yu Bao¡¯er grimaced and entered the bathroom, not at all caring about her image. Huo Yingcheng merely followed and cast a nce, waiting for Yu Bao¡¯er toe out after washing up. Yu Bao¡¯er wasn¡¯t fond of wearing makeup usually but would put on faint makeup to brighten herplexion. At that moment, her bare face didn¡¯t look much different from how she usually looked, just that herplexion was a bit dimmer than usual. But her facial features were still beautiful. Yu Bao¡¯er most envied her bestie Qingjiu, for her exquisite and beautiful looks even without any makeup, as well as her strikingly fair skin. Whereas she was just an ordinary person. Can¡¯t be helped. The moment she came out, Huo Yingcheng asked, ¡°What do you want to eat for lunch today?¡± Chapter 876 - Huo Yingcheng, Yu Bao’er (48)

Chapter 876: Huo Yingcheng, Yu Bao¡¯er (48)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yu Bao¡¯er was stunned momentarily upon hearing this. ¡°But I had just eaten?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve eaten. But what about me?¡± Huo Yingcheng reminded, ¡°I brought you breakfast when I came.¡± Yu Bao¡¯er: ¡°...¡± Who the heck brings breakfast at 11 am! Yu Bao¡¯er thought about it, then suggested, ¡°How about this? You send me to the supermarket and I¡¯ll buy a pot back and cook for you. I was nning to buy it anyway.¡± Huo Yingcheng was doubtful. ¡°Can you cook?¡± ¡°Are you kidding me? My culinary skills are superb!¡± Yu Bao¡¯er was indignant. She must make Huo Yingcheng see just how great she was at cooking today. Thus Huo Yingcheng drove Yu Bao¡¯er to the supermarket. There was arge and well-stocked underground supermarket near Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s home. Shopping in a supermarket was usually the thing that made Yu Bao¡¯er the happiest. As she pushed the trolley and excitedly looked around at the dazzling array of merchandise, she was in an extremely great mood. Huo Yingcheng, on the other hand, remained expressionless in his trenchcoat and his hands in his pockets. With his upright standing posture, one might think he was a male fashion model from somewhere. ¡°You¡¯re even buying this? What are you going to do with it?¡± ¡°And what the hell is this...¡± ¡°These fresh foods are going to spoil if you don¡¯t consume them by tomorrow. You can¡¯t finish all these, so why are you buying so much?¡± Yu Bao¡¯er wasn¡¯t one to have self-restraint when it came to buying things. In the past, there was no one to stop her, but today, someone was there to dampen her spirits. Although Huo Yingcheng didn¡¯t look like a chatty person, once he started nagging it could get quite lethal. Huo Yingcheng forcibly put back many items, and his argument with Yu Bao¡¯er attracted the nearby shopper¡¯s attention. Wah, this guy is so stingy! His girlfriend wanted to buy those things but he couldn¡¯t bear to part with the money. How could one entrust her happiness with such a man? So stingy even though it¡¯s just some food... The surrounding shoppersmented in their hearts. And then, they saw Huo Yingcheng and Yu Bao¡¯er quarreling in the electrical appliances section. Regarding the selection of the pot, Yu Bao¡¯er hesitated for a long while, indecisive as to which one to choose. Huo Yingcheng couldn¡¯t stand it and simply picked up an imported pressure cooker and induction cooker with a five-figure price tag. Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s jaw dropped. ¡°Oh my goodness. I can¡¯t afford that!!¡± Huo Yingcheng waved a hand impatiently. ¡°I¡¯m not asking you to pay. Look at how poor you are!¡± As he spoke, he pushed the trolley to leave, ignoring whether his words had pricked at Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s heart. ¡°Let¡¯s go settle the bill.¡± ¡°Wait! I haven¡¯t gotten the vegetables!¡± ¡°You¡¯re slow.¡± The duo then went to the fresh produce section. The shoppers who had found Huo Yingcheng a miser were now staring with their mouths gaped open. So it turned out he was a rich guy. In such an underground supermarket, pots that cost more than ten thousand yuan were considered high-end goods. Yet he didn¡¯t even blink when he picked one up. Turns out he had previously found those things a waste. Ah, what a good man. Such a man was worthy of entrusting one¡¯s happiness too! Such a man was a woman¡¯s ideal marriage partner! The passers-by were like watching a show, their mental activity changing alongside Huo Yingcheng¡¯s extravagant manner. Yu Bao¡¯er and Huo Yingcheng didn¡¯t get into much of an argument over the fresh produce section, mainly because Huo Yingcheng didn¡¯t know what to buy. Naturally, he had no right to speak in front of Yu Bao¡¯er, who had followed her great-at-bargaining mother to the market since young. Although one couldn¡¯t bargain in a supermarket, Yu Bao¡¯er was the one deciding which vegetables were fresh and had a marvelous texture, and also what she was going to cook for lunch today. Finally, the duo returned home in satisfaction with so much stuff that they nearly couldn¡¯t fit everything into the trunk of the jeep. Chapter 877 - Huo Yingcheng, Yu Bao’er (49)

Chapter 877: Huo Yingcheng, Yu Bao¡¯er (49)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Help me get the spring onion. Do you know how to peel garlic?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Then can you chop the spring onion?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know how to do anything. Then what do you know?¡± ¡°Dammit. Seriously, woman. What sort of education and training have I undergone since young? I protect my country and y enemies on the battlefield. I know how to kill people. What do you say I know?¡± ¡°Are you bluffing me? I¡¯m used to such scare tactics since I was young.¡± ... When they got home, it was a state of chaos in the kitchen. Huo Yingcheng couldn¡¯t do anything he was entrusted with unless it was a low-ss task like retrieving something. Yu Bao¡¯er was left working on her own, and in the interim, she even had to squabble with Huo Yingcheng. She only managed to whip up the meal by 2 pm. But it was sufficiently sumptuous. There were quite a few grand dishes of seafood, chicken, duck, and fish. Although no idea why she prepared so much, she could always put the leftovers in the fridge. ¡°I¡¯ve waited a few hours to eat this meal of yours.¡± Huo Yingcheng¡¯s stomach had long been rumbling. The moment he sat down at the table, he didn¡¯t waste any time talking nonsense and immediately started digging in. He ate very quickly, but even he had to admit that Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s culinary skills were indeed not bad. It wasn¡¯t exactly stunning, but Huo Yingcheng found this Chinese home-cooked taste a novelty. Seeing him enjoying the food, Yu Bao¡¯er was rather happy. After all, hearing otherspliment her on her cooking gave her a sense of pride. It was marvelous actually. The two of them originally were unrted, yet now they could sit at the same table and quietly eat together. In the past when Huo Yingcheng was still hermander, Yu Bao¡¯er had never imagined they could one day be like this. Since she had eaten right after waking up, she still felt full, so she set down her bowl and chopsticks after eating only a little. Huo Yingcheng nced at her. ¡°You think your cooking is awful?¡± ¡°No way, I¡¯m just too full. Ate breakfast toote.¡± ¡°Who asked you to wake up sote?¡± ¡°Well, I also have no idea why you only brought me breakfast at 11 am.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve got to me the peak hour traffic in China. There¡¯s some distance between the major-general¡¯s ce and your home. Add to the traffic jam, it was pure luck that I was able to arrive by morning.¡± Huo Yingcheng sounded disgruntled too. Yu Bao¡¯er suddenly fell silent. ¡°Why are you treating me so well?¡± ¡°What do you mean by treating you well? I¡¯m only taking care of you on ount of Qingjiu.¡± Huo Yingcheng replied matter-of-factly. But he could always get someone else to run these errands. Though, Yu Bao¡¯er restrained herself from saying this out loud. She remained quiet until Huo Yingcheng finished eating, then she started clearing away the table. She naturally couldn¡¯t wash the dishes now, so Yu Bao¡¯er just put them in the sink for now. And then sheid on the sofa and yed dead. Huo Yingcheng helped her tidy up her home, sweeping slipshod with a broom a bit, before tossing the broom aside. ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡± Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s ears moved, but she remained stationary. Huo Yingcheng didn¡¯t mind it either. ¡°You¡¯re starting work tomorrow. Work hard at it. Let me know if you¡¯re not used to it. I can find you a better job.¡± With that, he pulled open the door, as though preparing to leave. ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Just then, Yu Bao¡¯er sat up on the sofa and gazed at Huo Yingcheng with a frown. ¡°What?¡± Yu Bao¡¯er walked over and suddenly reached out to grab Huo Yingcheng¡¯s clothes. Because he was half a head taller than her, she had to pull down the man¡¯s neck. ¡°You¡¯re not to leave!¡± After saying that, Yu Bao¡¯er directly stood on tiptoes and nted a kiss on his thin lips. Chapter 878 - Huo Yingcheng, Yu Bao’er (50)

Chapter 878: Huo Yingcheng, Yu Bao¡¯er (50)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The youngdy¡¯s soft lips were like fragrant fruit jelly. There was a fragrance between her lips that made one couldn¡¯t bear to part with it. Huo Yingcheng didn¡¯t know why Yu Bao¡¯er suddenly came over to kiss him. He stood there in shock with his eyes wide open. Yu Bao¡¯er was nervous, for she had done this on impulse. It was like blood had gushed towards her brain, and she could care less. She didn¡¯t know what she was doing, but she knew very well that she didn¡¯t want this man to leave. It wasn¡¯t as if she had never kissed the boys she dated before, but those weren¡¯t kisses that spoke of much technique and were only a light peck on the lips. It was because Yu Bao¡¯er had always hated such behaviors, feeling she had felt nothing much and felt averse to it. But now, she merely kissed Huo Yingcheng on his thin lips and was so nervous that she didn¡¯t follow up more deeply. After ten-odd seconds had passed, Yu Bao¡¯er didn¡¯t dare to move. But then, she felt a grip on the back of her head. The man¡¯s broad and thick palm pressed against the back of Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s head, and following that, he kissed her aggressively. Yu Bao¡¯er experienced a feeling she had never experienced before. The man teased Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s tongue in an experienced manner, pulling Yu Bao¡¯er closer to him simultaneously. There wasn¡¯t much shyness, for they were a grown man and a grown woman already. After a few minutes passed, did Huo Yingcheng finally let go of a panting Yu Bao¡¯er. She sat on the sofa, her face flushed from the kiss, her eyes looking dazed. Huo Yingcheng sat down beside her and narrowed his eyes. ¡°What do you mean by this?¡± Yu Bao¡¯er only calmed down after a long while. Hearing this question, she went all out. ¡°What do you think? That was a kiss. Have you never been kissed before?¡± She was holding herself back. Huo Yingcheng sputtered withughter. The atmosphere instantly turned a tad awkward. What would be an appropriate thing to say in such a circumstance? I will take responsibility for it? Or I¡¯m not going to take responsibility for it? All sorts of thoughts raced through Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s mind, making her unable to sit at ease. Honestly speaking, the feeling with Huo Yingcheng just now waspletely different from the feeling she had with her ex-boyfriends. She didn¡¯t at all feel any aversion. Instead, it aroused interest in her, making her feel numb all over, and made her feel like taking it one step further. She felt somewhat ashamed for thinking of such stuff. It was likely because Huo Yingcheng¡¯s technique was too good. This scumbag must have had plenty of experience in these kinds of things. Yu Bao¡¯er wanted to send a WeChat message to her older brother to ask what she ought to do after something like this. ¡°Wanna do it again?¡± Huo Yingcheng suddenly asked, making Yu Bao¡¯er blush. ¡°Do what again?¡± She was rash and impulsive earlier. What was the meaning of his asking this? ¡°What do you think?¡± Huo Yingcheng said in a deep and raspy voice, before turning his head and going up to pin Yu Bao¡¯er onto the sofa. Though he hadn¡¯t dated that many girls before, he was pretty experienced when it came to affairs between a man and a woman. It was normal for men to have needs. Originally he didn¡¯t have any evil thoughts towards thisss, but unexpectedly, she took the initiative to go to him. That nerve in his brain tensed ordingly, and his thoughts changed. Moreover, that kiss felt pretty good. That innocent response that was mixed with impulsiveness made him unable to control himself. Chapter 879 - Huo Yingcheng, Yu Bao’er (51)

Chapter 879: Huo Yingcheng, Yu Bao¡¯er (51)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s moment of rashness resulted in her not leaving the house the entire afternoon. Although they didn¡¯t do anything they shouldn¡¯t have done, they very nearly did it. In any case, from the sofa to the bed, Huo Yingcheng sessfully opened the door to a brand new world for Yu Bao¡¯er. Dammit, his techniques were truly superb. This was Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s only thought before she lost all rational senses. The two of them weren¡¯t even good friends before this, yet now after this, it felt like the conditions were ripe for anything to happen. It was as if they had been dating for a long time, and we¡¯re in a state where anything could happen at any time now. By the time the skies darkened Yu Bao¡¯er was still pinned underneath him and unable to get up. The only change was that while she was in a dazed state, Huo Yingcheng had asked her while panting, ¡°Who am I to you?¡± Yu Bao¡¯er replied breathlessly, ¡°Hubby...¡± And then something seemed to have changed. Only when night came did Huo Yingcheng have no choice but to go back. As he got up, he pinched Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s butt and said, ¡°I¡¯m going back now. I¡¯lle over tomorrow. You¡¯re going to work tomorrow, right?¡± ¡°Mm,¡± Yu Bao¡¯erzily responded in a nasal tone. Huo Yingcheng stroked her head again. ¡°I¡¯lle and pick you up after you knock off.¡± There was a caring tone in his voice. Bam. Hearing the door close, Yu Bao¡¯er retrieved her phone from the nket. As there should be a prudent reserve between the two sexes, after some thought, she didn¡¯t dare to tell her older brother about this. Hence, Yu Bao¡¯er texted her mother instead. Yu Bao¡¯er: Mother Dearest, your daughter did something rash today. Miao Jiahe: Did you beat up one of the kindergarten kids??? Yu Bao¡¯er: Pui. No, I... got a boyfriend. Miao Jiahe: Isn¡¯t it normal to get a boyfriend? [Hurry up and get to the point.jpg] Yu Bao¡¯er: No. *Weeps* This time I¡¯m serious! Not just serious, I also feel a special sense of impulsiveness. Miao Jiahe: With that Huo guy? Yu Bao¡¯er: How did you know? Miao Jiahe: ... How could she, as her mother, not know? She could tell on the first day Huo Yingcheng went over to their house. Although Yu Bao¡¯er imed that there wasn¡¯t anything between her and Huo Yingcheng, there was a special maic field between the two. Miao Jiahe felt that the two of them would hook up sooner orter. Indeed, just as she had expected. Yu Bao¡¯er: Mom, don¡¯t you find it strange? I haven¡¯t known him for that long. Although he was mymander in the past, we¡¯ve only met a handful of times. We merely met at my friend¡¯s wedding and chatted a bit. In total, we¡¯ve only met a couple of times, and now I¡¯ve gotten together with him... Not only that, if Huo Yingcheng hadn¡¯t controlled himself well this afternoon, he would have devoured Bao¡¯er entirely. Miao Jiahe: Love is unreasonable like that. Her mother sighed with emotion as she texted this. Miao Jiahe: Alright, go ahead and date him if you want. Just don¡¯t tell your dad about this, he¡¯s going to cry if he finds out. Yu Bao¡¯er: Got it... After getting off WeChat, Yu Bao¡¯er stared into space with her phone raised. Recalling what happened this afternoon, her face turned red and her heart rate escted, and she couldn¡¯t help but grin to herself. In any case, they just got together so suddenly, in an unreasonable, simple, and brutal way. That sense of suddenness couldn¡¯t be articted with words. Anyway, Yu Bao¡¯er felt something special towards Huo Yingcheng. It wasn¡¯t that she had never felt like this before. But she had never been so impulsive like this time and did something so rash. In the end, that impulsive action of hers nearly did her in. It was good to try these things now. At least she now knew that Huo Yingcheng¡¯s capital was sufficient... Chapter 880 - Huo Yingcheng, Yu Bao’er (52)

Chapter 880: Huo Yingcheng, Yu Bao¡¯er (52)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Because they didn¡¯t do it, Yu Bao¡¯er had a good night¡¯s sleep, and early the next morning she went to the kindergarten in a refreshed state. She temporarily kept away the thoughts of having gotten a boyfriend. Her mission today was to be in charge of the little kids. Since it was her first day at work, the principal arranged for her to lead the older kindergarten kids. She was to assist the teacher in the older ss. The students in the older ss were generally around five years old and were at the least four years old. At least, they could understand reasoning by now. But after all, they were still kids, so some couldn¡¯t heed reason when they started crying. Yu Bao¡¯er could see that if three or more kids started crying, the teacher would get a massive headache. The students in the older ss would solve some simple math problems and learn some ancient poems in the morning, then undergo extracurricr activities. These activities were very simple, but they couldn¡¯t be dealt with using traditional teaching methods. They couldn¡¯t be too fierce to the kids, or else they would cry. Thankfully, such kindergartens had their ways of teaching. The parents of the kids were mostly elites, and their kids knew to be polite. But when one encountered those with a rogue temper, it was truly a headache. Other than encountering a kid who burst into tears because he identally wet his pants, resulting in Yu Bao¡¯er having to coax him for a long time, everything else was within an eptable range for Yu Bao¡¯er. At noon, after coaxing the kids to sleep, Yu Bao¡¯er, who felt that she couldst the entire day without napping, started feeling drowsy too. But she had to keep an eye on the kids, so at most, she could only take a nap where the kids were taking a nap. Her phone started vibrating, jolting Yu Bao¡¯er awake. She nced at her phone and saw that it was Huo Yingcheng who texted. [Did you cry on your first day?] Yu Bao¡¯er smiled when she read the contents. She speedily replied. [It was okay. A peaceful state of things for both parties at the moment.] [It¡¯s time to tear the peace treaty and officially begin a war in the afternoon.] [Trash, are you cursing me?!] [This is not a curse. I am recounting a fact.] Hmph. Seeing this, Yu Bao¡¯er nned on not replying. After a while, perhaps seeing no reaction from Yu Bao¡¯er, Huo Yingcheng sent her another text message. [Were you serious yesterday?] Yu Bao¡¯er flew into a rage upon seeing this. What did he mean by this? [F*ck. After touching me everywhere under my clothes, you¡¯re going to shirk responsibility, is it?] [... I didn¡¯t say I was going to shirk responsibility. Can you speak more gently? At least disy your gentleness in front of me?] [Go eat sh*t!] Yu Bao¡¯er furiously mped shut her phone. Having done those things they shouldn¡¯t have done yesterday, he dared to ask something like this? Yu Bao¡¯er was infuriated. In the afternoon, after she knocked off, at the entrance of the kindergarten, Yu Bao¡¯er saw Huo Yingcheng¡¯s jeep parked by the roadside. Huo Yingcheng was leaning against the car, smoking a cigarette as he looked at the roadside. He looked quite decent standing there, and there were several women sneaking nces at him. Especially since the parents of the kindergarten kids were mostly women in their thirties... There were bound to be a few with special family circumstances. At the sight of Huo Yingcheng, they looked so thirsty it was like a female cat seeing a male cat. Yu Bao¡¯er watched as a woman exaggeratedly swayed her hips as she walked up to Huo Yingcheng to hit on him! Really ought to ask Qingjiu to bring Instructor He over. Yu Bao¡¯er thought to herself indignantly. Chapter 881 - Huo Yingcheng, Yu Bao’er (53)

Chapter 881: Huo Yingcheng, Yu Bao¡¯er (53)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Before the woman could even get close, Huo Yingcheng waved her off with a cigarette-wielding hand, indicating for her not to get near. The woman¡¯s expression froze. Seeing Yu Bao¡¯er walking over, she seemed to understand something. And as Yu Bao¡¯er passed her by, she rolled her eyes at Yu Bao¡¯er before walking away swaying her hips. Yu Bao¡¯er: ¡°...¡± F*ck, what has that got to do with her? Nheless, she cast a few nces at that woman¡¯s chest. So big... Envious... Seeing Yu Bao¡¯er walking over, Huo Yingcheng tossed his cigarette on the floor. ¡°Get into the car.¡± Yu Bao¡¯er dilly-dallied, but couldn¡¯te up with an excuse not to get in. With a sulky face, she got into the car. Seeing her sullen expression, Huo Yingcheng gave her a faint smile as he drove off. ¡°Are you still mad? It was just a question. I was afraid you weren¡¯t serious.¡± Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s face was flushed from anger. ¡°If I wasn¡¯t serious would I have let you do all that stuff?¡± It was too idental yesterday, but she didn¡¯t stop him. But that was only because he was Huo Yingcheng. ¡°I remember you¡¯ve dated quite a few boys before?¡± ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± These words triggered a sensitive nerve in Yu Bao¡¯er. Yu Bao¡¯er kicked Huo Yingcheng who was at the wheel, nearly causing thetter to miss his footing on the brakes. Creak. The car which hadn¡¯t driven far was forced to stop by the roadside. Inside the car, Yu Bao¡¯er kicked him with reddened eyes. ¡°What did you mean by that?¡± What did the number of boyfriends she had got to do with this? In the past she merely found it fun, thinking that a boyfriend was just someone to hang out and have fun with. Even her mother felt that her boyfriend was no different from a male friend. But she had never done anything that crossed the line. Hearing these wordse out from Huo Yingcheng¡¯s mouth, she felt extremely aggrieved. The most over-the-line thing she had done was what she did with Huo Yingcheng yesterday in a moment of rashness. She hadn¡¯t expected him to think of her this way. Did he feel that she was easy because she had dated many guys before? ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I misspoke.¡± Huo Yingcheng didn¡¯t mean anything by that. It was just a subconscious statement. It wasn¡¯t that he couldn¡¯t tell what Yu Bao¡¯er was like; it was just that he had misspoken. He reached out an arm to hug Yu Bao¡¯er. Though Yu Bao¡¯er put up a fierce struggle, she wasn¡¯t as strong as Huo Yingcheng. Regardless of how she scratched and bit him, he didn¡¯t let go. He pulled Yu Bao¡¯er towards him with his strong arm and restrained her, then kissed her eyes. ¡°My bad. I spouted nonsense. Don¡¯t be angry anymore.¡± It was in a woman¡¯s nature to get angry. It had only just begun, but Yu Bao¡¯er was already lording over him. But it was his fault for saying the wrong thing. Yu Bao¡¯er was forced to lie in his arms. Seeing Huo Yingcheng gaze at her, she suddenly reached out to hit his face. It wasn¡¯t exactly a p, but it wasn¡¯t polite. Huo Yingcheng didn¡¯t get angry and only asked, ¡°Are you still angry?¡± Yu Bao¡¯er didn¡¯t reply to that, but at least now she had quietened down. Huo Yingcheng patted her head and ced her back on the passenger seat and buckled her seatbelt properly. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. We can talk about it when we get back. I¡¯m driving now, so don¡¯t kick me even if you¡¯re mad at me. If not, we might crash and die together.¡± With that, Huo Yingcheng started the engine again. He was considered quite good-tempered towards Yu Bao¡¯er. If any other woman dared to do this, he would have red up and walked away. Moreover, with his identity, few people dared to give him such an attitude. Yu Bao¡¯er was different¡ªshe was the woman he willingly doted upon. Chapter 882 - Huo Yingcheng, Yu Bao’er (54)

Chapter 882: Huo Yingcheng, Yu Bao¡¯er (54)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When they got home, Yu Bao¡¯er continued ignoring Huo Yingcheng. Still fuming, right after opening the door she dashed straight to her nket andid face-down. Seeing that she didn¡¯t close the door, Huo Yingcheng touched his nose and followed her in. He walked over and patted Yu Bao¡¯er. She continued to lie face-down and didn¡¯t get up, and she even kicked him grumpily. Unsure whether tough or to cry, Huo Yingcheng asked, ¡°What do you want to eat for dinner?¡± Yu Bao¡¯er didn¡¯t answer. ¡°I¡¯ll cook you some noodles?¡± They didn¡¯t buy anything on their way back, so they could only cook with whatever ingredients they currently had on hand. Hearing this, Yu Bao¡¯er turned her head and stared at Huo Yingcheng with a frown. ¡°You don¡¯t even know how to peel garlic but you know how to cook noodles?¡± ¡°Yeah, I do...¡± Huo Yingcheng replied sheepishly. ¡°I¡¯ve seen it done in TV dramas. Don¡¯t you just toss the noodles into boiling water and wait for it to cook?¡± Yu Bao¡¯er: ¡°...¡± Forget it. She got to her feet despite her anger and entered the kitchen. She retrieved tomatoes and eggs from the fridge and started preparing. ¡°There aren¡¯t many ingredients. I¡¯ll just make tomato egg noodles. There are some leftovers from yesterday, too.¡± The weather had been coldtely, so the leftovers from the fridge should still be edible. ¡°Mm, I¡¯ll eat whatever you make.¡± Knowing Yu Bao¡¯er was still furious, how could Huo Yingcheng dare to have any opinions? Yu Bao¡¯er quickly finished preparing two piping hot bowls of egg noodles. With seasoning and yesterday¡¯s leftovers added, it was quite a delicious bowl of noodles. Huo Yingcheng slurped down therge bowl of noodles in no time. On the other hand, having been busy the entire day taking care of the kids, and afterward getting angered by Huo Yingcheng, Yu Bao¡¯er didn¡¯t have much appetite. After eating a few mouthfuls, she went to lie on the sofa to watch tv. Seeing this, Huo Yingcheng took the initiative to clear away the dishes. He ced the dishes in the sink, then gazed outside at Yu Bao¡¯er with a look of hesitation. In the end, he ultimately decided to wash the dishes. Dammit, he would rather y enemies on the battlefield. Rather than doing these wishy-washy things here. s, he had no choice. Yu Bao¡¯er was living by herself, and if he didn¡¯t help her out, thess would be doing everything on her own. He had eaten for free, so it wouldn¡¯t be nice if he did nothing. However, Huo Yingcheng didn¡¯t think this way. Merely a night had passed. After confirming his rtionship with Yu Bao¡¯er, everything seemed to have changed. It was only after following some online tutorial on washing the dishes that he managed toplete the task. By the time he was finally done, his forehead was covered in perspiration. Huo Yingcheng washed his hands clean then came out. Yu Bao¡¯er nced at him. Huo Yingcheng had never coaxed a woman before, so his way of apology was more direct. Seeing that Yu Bao¡¯er was still angry, he didn¡¯t know what else to do. He felt so vexed that he had an urge to smoke. He walked over to sit down next to Yu Bao¡¯er, and she didn¡¯t move. He took the initiative to find something to talk about. ¡°Are you going to Qingjiu¡¯s ce during the weekend break? She¡¯s pregnant and has nothing to dotely. You can go apany her when you¡¯re free.¡± ¡°Of course, I know. I don¡¯t need you to tell me that.¡± Yu Bao¡¯er rolled her eyes. Her tone sounded too harsh, making Huo Yingcheng choke a little. But at least now Yu Bao¡¯er was talking to him. He continued to find a topic of conversation. ¡°Were you happy at work today?¡± ¡°Not happy!¡± Yu Bao¡¯er replied with a stiff expression, ncing at Huo Yingcheng with her peripheral vision as she did so. Huo Yingcheng: ¡°...¡± ¡°I was originally very happy. But a certain trash changed that!¡± she added. Her meaning was obvious. Huo Yingcheng: ¡°...¡± Fine, this was all his fault. Chapter 883 - Huo Yingcheng, Yu Bao’er (55)

Chapter 883: Huo Yingcheng, Yu Bao¡¯er (55)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Towards the end, left with no alternative, Huo Yingcheng chose a simple and brutal method. He pinned Yu Bao¡¯er on the sofa and continued kissing her. At the start, Yu Bao¡¯er shrieked and struggled a little, but in the end, she simply kicked him a few times symbolically. He had conquered her. This was only because her anger had started subsiding. Or else, with her temper, she wouldn¡¯t have let him touch her regardless. Huo Yingcheng teased the senses out of Yu Bao¡¯er with his superb kissing techniques. The festive music on the tv was especially appropriate. Ring ring... All of a sudden, Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s phone started ringing. Startled, she immediately picked it up and saw that it was Gu Qingjiu. Huo Yingcheng was still fooling around on her body. She smacked his head and answered the call. ¡°Hey, Xiao Jiu¡¯er.¡± Yu Bao¡¯er spoke in a sweet voice to Gu Qingjiu, surprising Huo Yingcheng. One who didn¡¯t know better might think that Yu Bao¡¯er was on the phone with her lover. ¡°Bao¡¯er, how was your first day at work?¡± Gu Qingjiu called to express her concern for Yu Bao¡¯er. After all, they all knew that today was Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s first day at work. ¡°Mm, pretty good.¡± Yu Bao¡¯er replied. Just then, the wicked Huo Yingcheng bit her on her neck, making her gasp. Gu Qingjiu immediately asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Bao¡¯er?¡± ¡°Nothing. It¡¯s just that there are a lot of mosquitoes at the new home and one just bit me. I¡¯ve got to light the mosquito coil tonight.¡± Yu Bao¡¯er was ashamed of having to tell such a lie. ¡°Oh? What sort of a ce did Brother Huo find you? Why are there mosquitoes in such weather?¡± ¡°Mosquitoes?¡± All of a sudden, a man¡¯s deep voice rang beside Gu Qingjiu, sounding doubtful. ¡°You believe there are mosquitoestely?¡± Yu Bao¡¯er: ¡°...¡± Huo Yingcheng heard that too. He looked up at Yu Bao¡¯er with a smile. Yu Bao¡¯er red at him. Dammit, Instructor He, you shouldn¡¯t have said that out loud even if you know something is amiss! ¡°Hm?¡± Gu Qingjiu was confused. Regardless of how clever she was, it wouldn¡¯t have urred to her that Huo Yingcheng and Yu Bao¡¯er suddenly hooked up. She merely said, ¡°Perhaps there are at Bao¡¯er¡¯s ce.¡± It sounded like she was brushing off Helian Niancheng. Since Gu Qingjiu failed to detect that, Yu Bao¡¯er of course heaved a sigh of relief. She chuckled awkwardly. ¡°Xiao Jiu¡¯er, I¡¯m going downstairs to buy something. If you have questions for me, we can chat when Ie and visit you during the weekend.¡± ¡°Okay, have an early rest. Goodnight, Bao¡¯er!¡± ¡°Night, Xiao Jiu¡¯er. Muak muak muak!¡± She kissed her phone, and after hanging up the call, Yu Bao¡¯er kicked Huo Yingcheng. ¡°Are you courting death? What happens if she finds out?¡± ¡°If she finds out, so be it. It¡¯s not like we have anything to hide.¡± Huo Yingcheng didn¡¯t care at all. He even got up and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower.¡± Yu Bao¡¯er froze. ¡°Why are you taking a shower?¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯m sleeping here, duh!¡± Huo Yingcheng dered, sounding justified. ¡°I even brought clothes to change into. It¡¯s in my car. I¡¯ll go down and get it.¡± Huo Yingcheng didn¡¯t look like he was joking. Yu Bao¡¯er blushed and grabbed a cushion on the sofa and tossed it at him. ¡°Shameless hooligan. I¡¯m not going to open the door for you.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll break down the door if you don¡¯t.¡± Huo Yingcheng sounded, especially like a rogue. Yu Bao¡¯er huffed angrily. ¡°Then go sleep on the sofa!¡± After that, she went into the bathroom. ¡°I¡¯m taking a shower.¡± Seeing her in this manner, Huo Yingcheng shook his head, then closed the door and went downstairs. Chapter 884 - Huo Yingcheng, Yu Bao’er (56)

Chapter 884: Huo Yingcheng, Yu Bao¡¯er (56)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yu Bao¡¯er had just finished bathing when she heard the door open. Her heart clenched immediately. Huo Yingcheng had gone down to retrieve his clothes, and he came up so quickly? Was he nning on staying the night today? With this thought, Yu Bao¡¯er put on her pajamas and sneakily opened the bathroom door. And she happened to see the tall and well-built Huo Yingcheng enter. Yu Bao¡¯er was so startled that she closed the bathroom door once more. Shortly after, Huo Yingcheng walked over and knocked on the bathroom door. ¡°How much longer are you going to take, Bao¡¯er?¡± Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s face flushed. At that moment, she was only wearing pajamas with nothing inside, and a man was knocking on her door. This was too weird a scenario. Although the two of them had nearly gone all the way yesterday. ¡°I¡¯m still washing my hair. Wait a little while longer.¡± ¡°Why are you washing your hair at night?¡± Huo Yingcheng added, ¡°You¡¯re going to get a headache if you don¡¯t blow it dry.¡± Yu Bao¡¯er answered him as she ran a hand through her hair. ¡°I have a blow dryer. You can help me blow-dry itter. I don¡¯t have time to wash it during the day, so I can only wash it at night.¡± ¡°Okay then.¡± After Yu Bao¡¯er finished washing her hair and went out with wet long hair, she casually patted it dry with a towel. With her head lowered, her hair was all over her face, making her look like a female ghost. Huo Yingchengughed. ¡°I¡¯ll blow-dry it for you after I¡¯m done showering.¡± Yu Bao¡¯er pointed at the bathroom. ¡°Don¡¯t use my towel. There¡¯s a clean towel in there.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Huo Yingchengughed and entered. When he came out, Yu Bao¡¯er was lying sprawled by the edge of the bed, her hair draped by the side of the bed and dripping water onto the floor. Hearing Huo Yingchenge out, shemanded him without standing on ceremony. ¡°Blow dryer is in that bedside cab.¡± Huo Yingcheng didn¡¯t express displeasure though. He squatted down and retrieved the blow dryer, then sat down by the bed and bunched up Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s hair, cing her face on hisp before he started blow-drying her hair. Although he had never done something like this before, Huo Yingcheng did it pretty well. After a while, he got the hang of it. Though it was unavoidable that water droplets flew everywhere. Yu Bao¡¯er narrowed her eyes as sheidfortably on hisp. A few days back she was still a pitiful and lonely bachelorette. To think she would get to enjoy such supreme treatment today. At least Huo Yingcheng patiently helped her blow-dry her hair. The buzzing sound from the blow dryer made Yu Bao¡¯er start to feel sleepy. Neither of them spoke. When he was more or less done, Huo Yingcheng gently raised Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s chin. ¡°Are you about to sleep?¡± ¡°Hm?¡± Honestly speaking, it felt quite terrible to be lying in that position. But since she was exhausted during the day, such an atmosphere was sleep-inducing. Even her voice sounded a bit dreamy. ¡°Wait a while longer.¡± Huo Yingcheng was especially patient now. He had never done such things in the past, waiting on a woman with so much patience. Huo Yingcheng adored the way this girl was lying on hisp, looking so obedient. He couldn¡¯t describe this feeling, only feeling a faint sense of satisfaction. It was like he didn¡¯t feel anything the past two days, but now that the open secret was affirmed, everything was happening naturally. He caressed Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s silk-like long hair and felt that it was more or less dried. He then stroked her head and said gently in a low voice, ¡°Done. You can lie down in another position. Lying down like this will get ufortable.¡± Chapter 885 - Huo Yingcheng, Yu Bao’er (57)

Chapter 885: Huo Yingcheng, Yu Bao¡¯er (57)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yu Bao¡¯er dazedly replied with an ¡°Mm¡±, but her body didn¡¯t move. Her voice was like that of a wheedling kitten¡¯s, bumping against the depth of Huo Yingcheng¡¯s heart. It made his heart throb like never before. In the past, he kept mocking Helian Niancheng. But now that he had fallen in love did he finally realized what it felt like. A man in his thirties, it was only now that he experienced the melodramatic-ness of love. It wasn¡¯t that Huo Yingcheng had never dated women before. But he didn¡¯t have many opportunities while he was in the army. Due to his identity, women most often were submissive towards him. There had never been a girl like Yu Bao¡¯er in his life before. Gu Qingjiu and Yu Bao¡¯er were considered special among the girls he had met. However, they were different in that Gu Qingjiu was calm whereas Yu Bao¡¯er was wild. Yet when she showed her docile side, he couldn¡¯t help but adore her. Huo Yingcheng lifted Yu Bao¡¯er and ced her on the bed. Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s bed was a standard single bed. At the time of purchase, she had only considered herself. But it was impossible to ask him to sleep on the sofa now. He squeezed beside Yu Bao¡¯er, making the cramped bed appear all the more so. However, as Yu Bao¡¯er was soundly asleep, feeling a source of warmth, she automatically turned around and clung to Huo Yingcheng, holding him tightly with all four limbs. The woman in his arms was soft and gave off a fragrance. Under such circumstances, Huo Yingcheng was impressed with himself for not getting a reaction. He merely felt it heart-warming. He patted twice on Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s back. Now that the two of them were hugging together, it wasn¡¯t as squeezy anymore. But the bed was still a tad too short, resulting in him sticking his legs outside of the bed. Huo Yingcheng felt that it was still tolerable, so he turned off the lights and fell asleep with Yu Bao¡¯er in his arms. Yu Bao¡¯er had to go to work the next day, thus she set a morning rm, otherwise she wouldn¡¯t be able to wake up on her own. When her phone rm abruptly rang, Yu Bao¡¯er was startled awake. She was still gued by intense sleepiness, but she was starting to sober up. Feeling around, she realized she was hugging something. When she opened her eyes, she found Huo Yingcheng staring at her. Yu Bao¡¯er didn¡¯t panic either. She rubbed her eyes and stretchedzily, then said with a raspy morning voice, ¡°Why are you sleeping here?¡± Huo Yingcheng reached out to pull Yu Bao¡¯er back into his arms and said, ¡°Where else? It¡¯s impossible for me to sleep on the sofa.¡± His voice sounded more awake. Sounds like he had been awake for a long time. Indeed. Due to his army training, waking up early was already instilled in him. He merelyid in bed for an hour longer in order not to wake Yu Bao¡¯er up. ¡°Mm.¡± Yu Bao¡¯er started wheedling with her arms wrapped around Huo Yingcheng. ¡°I don¡¯t want to go to work!¡± Huo Yingcheng caressed her hair. ¡°Don¡¯t go then. It¡¯s not like I can¡¯t afford to raise you. You can choose not to work and just stay at home.¡± ¡°Who¡¯s asking you to do that! Shameless!¡± Yu Bao¡¯er smacked him, then reluctantly struggled to get out of bed. She arched her back, thenid face-down on her pillow, doubting life for a while. Huo Yingcheng suddenly let out an evil chuckle and patted Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s butt. ¡°This posture of yours. Why? You want to exercise early in the morning?¡± Yu Bao¡¯er instantly got his meaning and straightened her body. She then picked up a pillow to cover Huo Yingcheng¡¯s face. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± Huo Yingcheng reached out his arms to hug Yu Bao¡¯er, making herugh out loud. Chapter 886 - Huo Yingcheng, Yu Bao’er (58)

Chapter 886: Huo Yingcheng, Yu Bao¡¯er (58)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After fooling around with Huo Yingcheng for a while, Yu Bao¡¯er had no choice but to get up. She had to face the reality of having to go to work. It was truly too difficult to get up early. Especially after leading a leisurely life for so long, with waking up naturally at 10 am every day. Now, all of a sudden she had to change her waking time to 8 am. Yu Bao¡¯er found it hard to adjust. She needed to get to the kindergarten for work at 9 am. Waking up at 8 am after she had washed up and ate breakfast, it was more or less time. Also, she had to prepare some things. Standing before the mirror in the bathroom, the sleepy Yu Bao¡¯er started doubting life. Although she had just woken up, she appeared a bit haggard. Yu Bao¡¯er ran a hand through her messy hair and started washing up with her eyes semi-open. After she was done washing up, she was much more awake. After she had brushed her teeth, seeing that there was still time, she put on a mask. Seeing Huo Yingcheng still lying on the bed, she asked curiously, ¡°Don¡¯t you have work to do? Still sleeping?¡± At that moment, Huo Yingcheng had one leg stacked over the other, because if he didn¡¯t do so, his legs would be unmly stretched beyond the bed. ¡°Of course. But I¡¯m not in a hurry.¡± Huo Yingcheng motioned for Yu Bao¡¯er to go over. She rolled her eyes but didn¡¯t go over. When she walked to the door, she asked, ¡°What do you want to eat? There¡¯s a breakfast shop nearby. You can go downstairs and look for food yourself. I don¡¯t have time to entertain you.¡± She nced at the time, then kept away her stuff before changing her clothes. ¡°Mm... I¡¯m making a trip back to Penn tomorrow. I might only be back in two weeks.¡± Huo Yingcheng suddenly mentioned this, making Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s heart skip a beat. ¡°You¡¯re going back for two weeks?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Seeing the change in her expression, Huo Yingcheng immediately got out of bed and hugged her, and he sniffed her hair from the back. ¡°It¡¯s just two weeks. I¡¯ll be back in no time.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ll still remember you have a girlfriend by the time youe back.¡± Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s words reeked of jealousy. The two of them had only confirmed their rtionship for a few days, and Huo Yingcheng was going to go back. It wasn¡¯t surprising that Yu Bao¡¯er was unhappy about it. ¡°I¡¯m just going back to settle some matters. Be good. Of course, I¡¯ll remember. When you have time off work I¡¯ll take you to travel.¡± He patted Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s butt. She let out a soft hmph, then removed the mask when it was about time. After washing her face, she said, ¡°I¡¯m going off to work. Bye.¡± Huo Yingcheng waved at her with a beam. At that moment, Yu Bao¡¯er was like a married woman with a career. Here was her husband happily sending her off to work... Spit! These thoughts made Yu Bao¡¯er blush. She headed downstairs to get breakfast, then headed off to work. Working at the kindergarten was very boring and painful. Of course, facing these little kids, sometimes Yu Bao¡¯er would feel sweet at heart too. After all, there were quite a few obedient kids among them. To the appearance-obsessed Yu Bao¡¯er, most of the kids here were very good-looking. Plus, their parents were also gorgeous. These kids were quite young, so their parents naturally weren¡¯t that old. Mature, gracious, morous, Yu Bao¡¯er saw all kinds of parents here. Every afternoon was the peak period for picking up the kids. Sometimes, looking at such a scene, Yu Bao¡¯er would wonder what her future child would look like. But then when she saw weepy kids who couldn¡¯t stop crying no matter how anyone consoled them, Yu Bao¡¯er would p such a thought away to the Antic Ocean. Chapter 887 - Huo Yingcheng, Yu Bao’er (59)

Chapter 887: Huo Yingcheng, Yu Bao¡¯er (59)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She did pretty well the first week. And then the weekend arrived. Since she didn¡¯t have to work during the weekend, Yu Bao¡¯er promised Gu Qingjiu she would visit her. Hence, she nned to go over it today. Knowing she was going over, Gu Qingjiu specially instructed the nanny to prepare lots of good food. On the way there, Yu Bao¡¯er started hesitating if she should tell Gu Qingjiu about her dating Huo Yingcheng. Huo Yingcheng indeed went back to Penn these few days. After he had gone back, though he called Yu Bao¡¯er every day without fail, Yu Bao¡¯er kept feeling insecure. When she got to Gu Qingjiu¡¯s ce, Yu Bao¡¯er immediately saw Gu Qingjiu lyingzily on the armchair. ¡°Qingjiu.¡± Yu Bao¡¯er greeted her merrily then ran over to her. At the sight of her, Gu Qingjiu revealed a vibrant smile. ¡°You¡¯re here, Bao¡¯er.¡± ¡°Mm, mm. How is your pregnancy going? Everything¡¯s okay right?¡± Being three months pregnant now, there was a visible bulge on her abdomen. Yu Bao¡¯er sometimes felt it quite wondrous how a child that big could stay in such a small space. ¡°It¡¯s going pretty well.¡± Gu Qingjiu smiled. ¡°I¡¯m not suffering from any symptoms. It¡¯s a very obedient child.¡± ¡°I envy you.¡± Yu Bao¡¯er sighed with emotion. She caressed Gu Qingjiu¡¯s tummy and felt that it was too round. ¡°I still remember a rtive of mine who was pregnant back then. She had it bad, vomiting every day. She didn¡¯t look well throughout. She said it was torturous to go through a pregnancy. Having undergone training in the army, it¡¯s indeed different for you.¡± ¡°I have a good foundation, that¡¯s why.¡± Gu Qingjiu asked with a smile, ¡°How do you like teaching in a kindergarten?¡± ¡°It¡¯s pretty good. The kids can be very obedient, but when they get naughty, you¡¯ll feel like exploding on the spot.¡± Yu Bao¡¯er even sighed, making Gu Qingjiu chuckle. ¡°Kids are all like that. My kids will probably be like that as well in the future. But Bao¡¯er, you¡¯re already 23 this year. Are you not going to consider getting a boyfriend? You¡¯re not getting any younger. Never mind those boys you dated for fun before. Are you nning on fooling around now as well?¡± She already had Huo Yingcheng! Yu Bao¡¯er didn¡¯t say that out loud though. She merely said shyly, ¡°I¡¯m not considering such matters for the time being.¡± ¡°How can you not? Don¡¯t me me for being nosy. Even my mom said the same thing after meeting you once. It¡¯s not that I¡¯m insisting you get married. But you can date someone seriously and try experiencing a real rtionship.¡± Yu Bao¡¯er: ¡°...¡± She cast a suspicious look at Gu Qingjiu. ¡°Qingjiu, you never used to meddle in such matters. What¡¯s wrong with you today?¡± Gu Qingjiu let out a cough after being seen through. Not good at making up excuses, she said directly, ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. It¡¯s just that my mom asked me to ask you since she knew you don¡¯t have a boyfriend. My great aunt knows a fine young man. Do you want to try meeting him? I saw his photo, and he¡¯s quite handsome. Twenty-seven years old. He just came back from overseas, seems like a decent guy. It¡¯s just that he was too focused on his studies to date anyone before. His family is quite well-off, too. Do you want to meet him?¡± Yu Bao¡¯er: ¡°...¡± Why did a fine youngdy transform into a matchmaker after she got married? If she went, Huo Yingcheng would likely tear her apart. Chapter 888 - Huo Yingcheng, Yu Bao’er (60)

Chapter 888: Huo Yingcheng, Yu Bao¡¯er (60)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She hurriedly shook her head and waved a hand. ¡°No, no, no. I¡¯d better not go. I currently don¡¯t have...¡± After some thought, she decided it would be too fake to say that she didn¡¯t have ns. At the thought of this, Yu Bao¡¯er covered her mouth like a cat in heat. ¡°I already have a boyfriend. As for who it is, I¡¯ll keep it a secret for the time being. I¡¯ll tell you when the time is right.¡± ¡°You already have a boyfriend?¡± Gu Qingjiu¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°You could have told me earlier to save me from troubling over this on your behalf. You can¡¯t say who it is, but can you reveal other things about him? Such as his age, upation, and family background?¡± Gu Qingjiu bombarded her with questions as though she was conducting a census. The tickled Yu Bao¡¯er gently shoved at Gu Qingjiu. ¡°Xiao Jiu¡¯er, what¡¯s the matter with you? Now that you¡¯re married, you turned into a busybody? Nosy people get old real fast. You¡¯re a young beauty. You mustn¡¯t behave like those nosy middle-aged women!¡± Gu Qingjiu let out a sigh. ¡°But I¡¯m truly too bored. I don¡¯t know what to do at home all day long.¡± Due to her pregnancy, she wasn¡¯t able to do anything. Helian Niancheng also didn¡¯t allow her to do anything. ¡°Even then you can¡¯t bombard me with questions like that.¡± Yu Bao¡¯er pouted. ¡°It¡¯s just like that. We just started dating. I don¡¯t know him that well yet. Let¡¯s take things slowly, I¡¯lle and see you when I¡¯m more sure of it.¡± Gu Qingjiu looked at her. ¡°Are you serious this time?¡± ¡°Hm...¡± Yu Bao¡¯er dragged out the word. After considering for a while, she then solemnly nodded. ¡°I guess so.¡± After all, Huo Yingcheng wasn¡¯t getting any younger. Though Yu Bao¡¯er wasn¡¯t anxious, her family would press her. The timing was right too. ¡°Guess so? You don¡¯t sound so certain. You can bring him to me when you confirm. I¡¯ll help you vet him.¡± Gu Qingjiu felt very confident in her ability to read people. She had always been a good judge of characters. ¡°Okay, okay. I¡¯ll do it.¡± Yu Bao¡¯er smiled sheepishly. Who knew Gu Qingjiu suddenly sighed. ¡°Now even you have found a boyfriend. I hear Brother Huo¡¯s mother is still hurrying him. There¡¯s you beside me, and Brother Huo besides the Chief Instructor. Now things are settled on your side. I wonder when Brother Huo will be able to find a girlfriend.¡± Yu Bao¡¯er: ¡°...¡± Her nerves were extremely taut. ¡°Why are you mentioning him all of a sudden? Since he¡¯s not looking for a girlfriend, he¡¯s probably not in a hurry.¡± ¡°He¡¯s already thirty and still not dating anyone. Back then I even suspected him and the Chief Instructor. Now, I¡¯m only suspecting him.¡± Yu Bao¡¯er: ¡°...¡± If a guy¡¯s not looking for a girlfriend, it mean he¡¯s gay? In any case, Huo Yingcheng had confessed to her that although he had never had a girlfriend, he did fool around with some women before. Regarding this, Yu Bao¡¯er tried convincing herself that it would be unreasonable to expect a man at his age to still be a virgin. But if in the future he still dared to fool around, she would break his legs. At the thought of this, her lips arched in an awkward smile. ¡°I heard he had women outside?¡± ¡°Yeah, in the past.¡± Gu Qingjiu did know something about this. ¡°But I heard after he came to China with the Chief Instructor, there aren¡¯t any women around him anymore. That¡¯s why Brother Huo¡¯s mother is anxious to see him get a girlfriend. Especially after seeing the Chief Instructor get married.¡± Yu Bao¡¯er listened quietly and said nothing, only asionally responding with a word or two, skirting this issue. Chapter 889 - Huo Yingcheng, Yu Bao’er (61)

Chapter 889: Huo Yingcheng, Yu Bao¡¯er (61)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yu Bao¡¯er ate lunch at Gu Qingjiu¡¯s ce. Helian Niancheng got home by then. With him around, the atmosphere was more oppressive. Yu Bao¡¯er was a bit timid in front of Helian Niancheng. After all, he had an aloof aura, and even if he didn¡¯t say a word his face looked superimposing. Also, he had a cold disposition that only Gu Qingjiu could tolerate. But today, he took the initiative to ask Yu Bao¡¯er, ¡°How¡¯s work at the kindergarten? Good?¡± The startled Yu Bao¡¯er flusteredly nodded. ¡°Yeah, pretty good.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Helian Niancheng seemed to be in thought. ¡°Not nning on changing?¡± Yu Bao¡¯er shook her head vigorously. ¡°No such ns for the time being.¡± Gu Qingjiu found this situation quite amusing. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why are you suddenly asking Bao¡¯er about this?¡± One needs to know that Helian Niancheng wasn¡¯t the sort of person who showers someone with concern even if it was someone familiar. Other than Gu Qingjiu, he couldn¡¯t be bothered to pay attention to anyone else. ¡°Someone asked a favor from me.¡± Helian Niancheng exined in a reserved manner. Yu Bao¡¯er froze. Did that mean the Chief Instructor found out about it? But Gu Qingjiu was still unaware. She asked confusedly, ¡°Who?¡± After all, she didn¡¯t know what was going on. Naturally, it wouldn¡¯t ur to her. However, it was rare enough that Helian Niancheng agreed to help. But with such a narrow range, Gu Qingjiu could figure it out. She might be able to guess it was Huo Yingcheng. Why did he have to ask this favor from Helian Niancheng? There must be something fishy going on between them! She figured it out right away. Yu Bao¡¯er didn¡¯t dare to scold Helian Niancheng for being nosy, so she could only say, ¡°It¡¯s quite a nice job. There¡¯s no need to change.¡± ¡°Mm, if you want to change, just let me know. It¡¯s rare for him to ask a favor from me.¡± Helian Niancheng¡¯s words seemed to make something clear. Yu Bao¡¯er pursed her lips tightly, feeling like she was about to break down. Gu Qingjiu first froze, before asking subconsciously, ¡°Who?¡± Helian Niancheng merely smiled and said nothing. Ah, the Chief Instructor is so hateful! Yu Bao¡¯er had wanted to keep it a secret and tell Gu Qingjiu some timeter. Who knew the Chief Instructor would suddenly blurt it out. But the fact that Huo Yingcheng had asked Helian Niancheng to take care of her before leaving did make Yu Bao¡¯er feel warm at heart. Hear, hear, it¡¯s rare to see him ask a favor of Helian Niancheng. This goes to show how important she was to him. She felt gleeful and sad at the same time. Gu Qingjiu lowered her head and ate. Suddenly, she fell silent momentarily, as though pondering something. Following that, she raised her head thoughtfully. ¡°Bao¡¯er, be honest...¡± ¡°What?¡± Yu Bao¡¯er had a bad premonition. There was an uneasy feeling in her heart, which was beating furiously. She didn¡¯t know why, but she was incredibly nervous. Qingjiu figured it out so quickly? Holy crap, that¡¯s unscientific! ¡°That boyfriend you mentioned today, is it Brother Huo?¡± Yu Bao¡¯er: ¡°...¡± Her chopsticks fell with a thud. She could nearly feel two streams of tears rolling down her cheeks. Damn, what happened to pregnant women staying dumb for three years? Xiao Jiu¡¯er, it¡¯s unscientific for you to be so smart! Chapter 890 - Huo Yingcheng, Yu Bao’er (62)

Chapter 890: Huo Yingcheng, Yu Bao¡¯er (62)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s expression and response made some things clear. Gu Qingjiu found it unbelievable. She stared at Yu Bao¡¯er with her brows furrowed and asked, ¡°How is it possible? When did it happen?¡± As she spoke, she recalled that Huo Yingcheng had asked this favor recently. She widened her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me it happened recently?¡± Yu Bao¡¯er said, ¡°The saying that a pregnant woman stays dumb for three years is unscientific.¡± Gu Qingjiu pursed her lips and smiled. ¡°What pregnant woman stays dumb for three years? I just find it surprising. It happened recently?¡± Yu Bao¡¯er felt a tad awkward to be discussing this at the dining table. Especially with the expressionless and aloof Helian Niancheng sitting there. Yu Bao¡¯er lowered her head and shoved two spoonfuls of rice into her mouth, sounding rather sheepish. ¡°Yeah recently. I don¡¯t know how but we just... got together.¡± ¡°The two of you...¡± Gu Qingjiu found it interesting. ¡°Brother Huo¡¯s a pretty nice guy. But it never urred to me that the two of you would get together. It¡¯s a good thing though.¡± ¡°Mm, mm. Yeah.¡± Yu Bao¡¯er felt that it was not bad to reveal it like that too. Now that it was out in the open, Yu Bao¡¯er wasn¡¯t shy about it anymore. It was just that with a man like Helian Niancheng around, such topics of conversation between women probably shouldn¡¯t be discussed in his presence. Gu Qingjiu likely understood that too. After the meal, she dragged Yu Bao¡¯er outside to chat privately. ¡°Bao¡¯er, are you serious about Brother Huo?¡± Gu Qingjiu knew that Yu Bao¡¯er was yful and young. On the other hand, Huo Yingcheng wasn¡¯t getting any younger. Yu Bao¡¯er was in no hurry. Huo Yingcheng... also was in no hurry. After all, with his capabilities and talent, there were plenty of women eager to marry him. The crux was whether these two were serious or not. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m serious.¡± Yu Bao¡¯er felt more certain now when she thought of Huo Yingcheng. ¡°I am rather fond of him.¡± Gu Qingjiuughed. ¡°How is simply fondness enough? I won¡¯t go and look for Brother Huo. Just know what you¡¯re doing.¡± Gu Qingjiu wasn¡¯t nning on meddling in her bestie¡¯s matters too much. She knew what sort of a person Brother Huo was. Now that he had gotten together with Yu Bao¡¯er, this was between the two of them. Gu Qingjiu would just watch the development from the side. Gu Qingjiu was quite happy to see them together too. Her eyes narrowed into crescents as she smiled. ¡°Brother Huo is quite a dependable guy. But you know that he¡¯s not like Chief Instructor, right? Do you mind his past?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t. It¡¯s normal.¡± Yu Bao¡¯er was at ease. ¡°In the future he has me, and that¡¯s enough.¡± Hearing this, Gu Qingjiu nodded. ¡°So you¡¯re nning on dating him first?¡± ¡°Mm. If not what?¡± Yu Bao¡¯er sighed. ¡°It¡¯s pretty good to be in a serious rtionship too. It¡¯s a necessary life experience.¡± ¡°You sound so experienced.¡± Gu Qingjiu burst outughing. ¡°I¡¯m reminded of something. I heard Brother Huo previously went to look for you because you took his lighter or something. Did you plot that?¡± Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s expression turned stiff and she started ranting, ¡°I don¡¯t know who wickedly stole his lighter and stuffed it in my luggage. Those who didn¡¯t know better would have thought I was the one who did it. It resulted in such a big misunderstanding. I was so aggrieved at being wrongfully used like that!¡± With gritted teeth, Yu Bao¡¯er cursed that person who took the lighter and framed her. Far away in Penn, Huo Yingcheng¡¯s mother sneezed at that same moment. Chapter 891 - Huo Yingcheng, Yu Bao’er (63)

Chapter 891: Huo Yingcheng, Yu Bao¡¯er (63)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Looks like you two got together? Aiyah, me stuffing your lighter into her luggage did not go to waste!¡± Huo Yingcheng¡¯s mother was delighted to hear her son telling her about him and Yu Bao¡¯er. He said he had started dating Yu Bao¡¯er. But Huo Yingcheng¡¯s countenance wasn¡¯t so pleasant. He said in a low voice, ¡°Mom, this was what you were up to when you stole my lighter and framed Bao¡¯er?¡± ¡°What framed!¡± Huo¡¯s mother disagreed. After all, since she was in the wrong, she was a tad sheepish. ¡°Didn¡¯t I do it for you two? I feel thatss is not bad. Look, didn¡¯t you two get together? I was the matchmaker!¡± Huo Yingcheng: ¡°...¡± He inhaled deeply. ¡°I didn¡¯t dare to tell her you were the one who took the lighter. But Bao¡¯er said if she found out who it was, she would hack that scumbag to death.¡± Huo¡¯s mother: ¡°...¡± She chuckled awkwardly. ¡°Daughter-inw is a hot-tempered one, huh.¡± Huo Yingcheng snorted. Although she knew that she was at fault, she yearned to see her daughter-inw, so she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Then when are you bringing her back to meet me?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you see her at Qingjiu¡¯s wedding?¡± ¡°That¡¯s different! That was at the wedding, and she was then someone else¡¯s rtive. If you bring her to see me alone now, is it the same?¡± Huo Yingcheng rolled his eyes. ¡°Got it. I¡¯ll ask her if she¡¯s free when I go back this time. She¡¯s working now. When she is on break from work I¡¯ll bring her over here to have fun.¡± ¡°Why is she working?! It¡¯s not like our family can¡¯t afford to raise her. Now, the urgent matter at hand is for you two to give me a grandson!¡± ¡°Mom quit dreaming. Bao¡¯er and I have just confirmed our rtionship, and she¡¯s not ready to settle down yet. You can forget about carrying a grandson anytime soon. Moreover, I want to be alone with her for now. If you really can¡¯t wait, you can help Hilda look after her grandchild.¡± Huo¡¯s mother: ¡°...¡± This unfilial brat! However, Huo Yingcheng had to leave before she could lecture him for long. He had been back in Penn for some time now. Lately, Yu Bao¡¯er was also incredibly busy in China. From the way she sounded over the phone, she sounded tortured taking care of those kids. Huo Yingcheng nned to go back to see what thatss had be now. * It was a brand new week. During this period, Yu Bao¡¯er gradually familiarized herself with her work procedure. Also, she figured out a few habitual problems with the kids. But after all, there were so many of them, so it did get quite troublesome. Moreover, since this kindergarten would organize activities frequently, she was often required to contact the parents. Some of those parents were busy elites, so Yu Bao¡¯er had to take note of her speech when speaking with them. Lest she offended them. In the past, she was a boisterous girl, but due to the demands of this job, over time, Yu Bao¡¯er felt that her temper was gradually improving. At least, she wasn¡¯t as quick-tempered as before. Today, one of the kids in her ss cried, and the kid¡¯s parents happened toe to pick him up and saw it. That parent immediately assumed Yu Bao¡¯er had done something to her kid. Anyway, this parent was the most unreasonable one that Yu Bao¡¯er hade acrosstely. This made Yu Bao¡¯er feel a bit gloomy. Based on her temper, if in the past she would have scolded back. But Yu Bao¡¯er held back that strong urge today. Though, afterward, she still felt awful about it. Chapter 892 - Huo Yingcheng, Yu Bao’er (64)

Chapter 892: Huo Yingcheng, Yu Bao¡¯er (64)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She soaked herself in the bathtub to sober up. Work wasn¡¯t as wonderful as she had imagined at the start. It was bing more and more tormenting. But Yu Bao¡¯er felt that she could still endure it. If she went to work other jobs, the stress would probably be even greater. It was just a small issue. She would just feel glum about it for a while, and after a night of sleep, all would be fine. Ding-Dong... The doorbell suddenly rang. Yu Bao¡¯er instantly became alert. She lived by herself and didn¡¯t have many friends, only asionally going to Gu Qingjiu¡¯s ce. She didn¡¯t order takeaway either. Who would be around to look for her? Was Huo Yingcheng back? But that couldn¡¯t be it. He didn¡¯t call to inform her. Moreover, she was taking a bath. Yu Bao¡¯er felt it troublesome, and she got up from the water and wiped herself clean while shouting outside. ¡°Wait a minute!¡± She put on undergarments, then pajamas properly, before going to open the door. The minute the door opened, she saw a weather-beaten man standing there. ¡°What are you doing? Why did you take so long?¡± Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s eyes lit up instantly at the sight of him. She jumped onto him. ¡°Can¡¯t I take a shower? Why didn¡¯t you call me?¡± The man outside was Huo Yingcheng. Huo Yingcheng hugged Yu Bao¡¯er and entered the house. With a smile, he said, ¡°I wanted to give you a surprise. Did you miss me?¡± Yu Bao¡¯er grinned and she tugged at the corners of Huo Yingcheng¡¯s lips. ¡°Why are you so thick-skinned?¡± Huo Yingcheng carried Yu Bao¡¯er over to the sofa. He sat down and let her sit on hisp. Gazing at his surroundings, he suggested with a look of disdain. ¡°Why don¡¯t I get you a bigger apartment? It¡¯s hard on you to be staying here.¡± ¡°Nah, I think it¡¯s fine.¡± Yu Bao¡¯er liked such apartments. A small house that was simple and warm. It was just that it indeed got lonely staying by herself. She even nned on adopting a kitten for thepany. ¡°Up to you then. But even if you don¡¯t move to a different apartment, you¡¯ve got to change the bed. I can¡¯t even stretch out my legs when I sleep.¡± ¡°No way! Shameless fellow. Who wants to sleep with you? Go and sleep on the sofa!¡± Yu Bao¡¯er giggled. She propped herself up on her legs and kissed Huo Yingcheng. No reason to refuse when a woman took the initiative to ask for a kiss. Huo Yingcheng hugged Yu Bao¡¯er and kissed her thoroughly until she couldn¡¯t breathe, only letting go of her when he felt an impulse. In a raspy voice, he said, ¡°I went back and told my mom about us. She asked me to take you back to Penn when you have time.¡± ¡°Why did you tell her?¡± Yu Bao¡¯er was stunned. She wasn¡¯t prepared to meet his parents yet. ¡°I said I¡¯ll bring you back when you have time. Not now.¡± Huo Yingcheng kissed her hair. ¡°Why are you so panicked?¡± Yu Bao¡¯er: ¡°...¡± How could she not feel panicked? Yu Bao¡¯er had never considered meeting the boyfriend¡¯s parents. In the past when she dated other boys, it was just for fun. There was no such thing as meeting the parents. After all, it was different for her and Huo Yingcheng. Although she felt weird about it, she didn¡¯t feel strongly opposed to it. After hearing Huo Yingcheng say that, she merely murmured, ¡°Let¡¯s go when I¡¯m mentally prepared. Moreover, it¡¯s vexing at work these days. I even nearly got into a quarrel with someone today.¡± Chapter 893 (END) - Huo Yingcheng, Yu Bao’er (65)

Chapter 893: Huo Yingcheng, Yu Bao¡¯er (65)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Hm, what happened?¡± It was rare for there to be someone for Yu Bao¡¯er to pour out her heart to, so she started confiding to Huo Yingcheng the recent happenings. Huo Yingcheng listened seriously, and only said after she finished speaking, ¡°You get to encounter all sorts of things and people at work. Moreover, it was a student¡¯s parent. If you feel unhappy, you can quit and change your job. If you feel that it¡¯s not so bad to warrant quitting, it means you can ept such an incident. Take it easy and you¡¯ll be fine.¡± Huo Yingcheng didn¡¯t console her blindly but instead asked her to follow her heart. Yu Bao¡¯er nodded. She wasn¡¯t very angry. Probably because the kids were too adorable. That was adequate constion for her. Sheid down and stretched leisurely in Huo Yingcheng¡¯s arms, looking like azy kitten. ¡°When will you be leaving again?¡± ¡°Not for the time being. I¡¯ll be helping the Major-general out in China during this time. In the future, I might stay in China too. But I am, after all, a citizen of Penn, so I will go back quite often. And it depends on what you want in the future.¡± His words implied he would go along with Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s wishes. Yu Bao¡¯er exhaled, then said happily, ¡°Huo Yingcheng, are you serious?¡± Huo Yingcheng¡¯s countenance darkened. ¡°Are you not?¡± Yu Bao¡¯er crawled up and kissed him again. ¡°You¡¯re asking me if I am? You cane with me to meet my mom when I go back for the Chinese New Year. In any case, you¡¯ve been there before. This time you can meet her again as my boyfriend. Most importantly, it¡¯s to give my dad a preventive jab.¡± Huo Yingcheng felt at ease when he heard this. ¡°Sure. But thest time I went, your dad didn¡¯t seem to like me much?¡± ¡°Of course! My dad views with enmity all men who attempt to get near me. But it¡¯s different now. You¡¯re my official boyfriend, so I¡¯ve got to bring you back to see him. Also, he should understand that it¡¯s time for his daughter to get married!¡± Yu Bao¡¯er sounded like she was gloating over his misfortune. Huo Yingcheng smiled. ¡°Okay then. I¡¯ll go back with you when the timees. What do your parents like? I must make preparations since I¡¯m visiting them.¡± ¡°No hurry, it¡¯s still early.¡± Yu Bao¡¯er was in no hurry. As she spoke, she rubbed against Huo Yingcheng¡¯s body. As a normal man, from the way he behaved on the first day, one could tell he didn¡¯t want to hold himself back. Yu Bao¡¯er¡¯s subconscious action could easily lead to big trouble. Huo Yingcheng said with a dark gaze, ¡°Bao¡¯er, be careful. Don¡¯t make me...¡± He got a reaction, and Yu Bao¡¯er instantly felt it. She froze for a moment and blushed. She wasn¡¯t all that clueless. Of course, she knew what that meant. Just like how she took the initiative to kiss him the first time, she edged closer to Huo Yingcheng¡¯s ear and directly said, ¡°I want...¡± After saying that, her face turned so red it looked like blood might drip from it any moment. Huo Yingcheng asked with a deep gaze, ¡°Are you serious?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Yu Bao¡¯er had always been a direct person and she didn¡¯t like to conceal her thoughts. ¡°Okay!¡± He replied extremely readily. Right away, he lifted Yu Bao¡¯er and carried her into the bedroom. Although the bed was a tad small, it was okay. He could endure it for tonight. Anyway, he might not even need to sleep the entire night. ¡°...Huo Yingcheng, how cute do you think Qingjiu¡¯s baby will turn out?¡± The man¡¯s restrained voice rang in her ear. ¡°Be more focused, don¡¯t think about other people¡¯s matters.¡± ¡°Then what about ours?¡± ¡°Am I not working hard right now?¡± ¡ª¡ª END The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!